《Ditsy Wife: Mysterious Husband is Unfathomable》


 Chapter 1： Birthday party

    Gong Mo walked into the Sheng family villa and saw his boyfriend Sheng Dongbi at a glance.


    But at this time, there was a woman in a red dress standing beside Sheng Dongzhu, and the two talked happily.


    Gong Mo felt a little unhappy.


    The woman was about the same age as her, with long and straight black hair, she looked elegant and noble, and she stood with Sheng Dongzhu like a pair of people.


    "Mo Mo, you are here." Sheng Dongbi saw Gong Mo and hurried over.


    The woman''s smile froze, and a hint of care flashed under her eyes, which seemed a bit hostile.


    Gong Mo thought, he was not jealous anymore, he was indeed a rival in love.


    Sheng Dongbi walked to her, smiled and embraced her, and looked at her from head to toe: "You are so beautiful today."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Happy birthday."


    "Brother Dongbi, is this your girlfriend?" A clear female voice came, and Gong Mo turned his head to see the woman in red coming over.


    Sheng Dongbi smiled, embraced Gong Mo and said to her: "Well, her name is Gong Mo."


    "What a coincidence?" The woman said with a smile, "My name is Su Mo, and our names are the same."


    Sheng Dongbi said: "Where is the same? She is the ink of ink, and you are the foam of foam."


    "The pronunciation is the same~" Su Mo stuck out his tongue playfully.


    Seeing her cheerful smile, Gong Mo was even more uncomfortable than before, and felt a sense of crisis inexplicably. She couldn''t help holding Sheng Dongbi''s arm tightly, declaring sovereignty.


    Sheng Dongbi bowed his head and said, "The Su family and the Sheng family are family friends, so you can treat Su Mo as your sister."


    younger sister?


    The faces of Gong Mo and Su Mo froze at the same time.


    Gong Mo thought: Brothers and sisters who are not related by blood are the most ambiguous!


    Su Mo thought: What I want to be, has never been your sister!


    ...


    Today''s banquet was held in the garden, and Sheng Dongbi took Gong Mo over to greet the guests.


    Sheng Dongbi''s father, Sheng Zhongtian, is the richest man in Nanjiang City. Sheng Dongbi himself is also very capable, so many people came to this birthday party.


    Everyone saw Gong Mo and asked, "What is this lady?"


    "She''s Gong Mo." Sheng Dongbi said.


    "Oh..." After getting the answer, everyone''s expressions didn''t care as much as before.


    Generally, on such occasions, introducing a young girl would say "Whose daughter is this", but Sheng Dongzhu didn''t introduce Gong Mo that way, it means that she has no background, so everyone looks down on her.


    And even if she didn''t come back, she was obviously Sheng Dongbi''s girlfriend with Sheng Dongbi like this. But Sheng Dongbi didn''t introduce her like that, obviously he didn''t take her to heart.


    Everyone''s gaze made Gong Mo uncomfortable. She was like a thorn on her back, gently pulling Sheng Dongbi''s sleeve.


    Sheng Dongbi stopped and asked gently: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m a little dizzy..."


    "Ah? Then��" Sheng Dongbi looked around and pointed to the resting area, "Go over there and sit down. I''ll look for you in a while."


    "Okay." Gong Mo sighed secretly, and went to the rest area as if to escape.


    She took a glass of champagne, sat in a chair and drank slowly, looking at Sheng Dongbi from a distance.


    Suddenly, a voice came from my ear: "Gong Mo, why are you here? Aren''t you with Dongbi?"

 Chapter 2： The second young master is back!

    Gong Mo looked up and saw the elegant and generous Su Mo.


    Su Mo saw that she was only holding champagne, and asked, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m not hungry yet." Gong Mo put down the champagne and stroked the smooth skirt.


    "Oh..." Su Mo nodded, turned to look at Sheng Dongbi, and said admiringly, "Brother Dongbi is so handsome!"


    Gong Mo looked at her suddenly.


    She smiled generously: "You tell me, I vowed to marry Dongbi before~ Oh, look at what I said? Don''t mind, it''s all a joke!"


    Gong Mo sneered: "It''s okay..." He bit her teeth in his heart, wishing to slap her big!


    unacceptable! In front of the Lord, I like someone��s boyfriend. Is my brain sick?


    Gong Mo lowered his head, restraining his anger.


    Su Mo stretched out his hand at this moment and threw a white pill into Gong Mo''s cup.


    The medicine melted into the water and disappeared instantly.


    Su Mo picked up the champagne and handed it to Gong Mo: "Come on, meeting is fate, let''s drink a drink."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, took the cup, and touched her lightly, saying in his heart: It must be Nie Yuan!


    Su Mo watched with satisfaction as she drank the champagne, turned and walked toward Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi had already seen her action of drugging.


    What is she going to do? Don''t disrupt his plan! Sheng Dongbi was annoyed.


    He immediately said to Sheng Zhongtian: "Dad, I''ll go see Gong Mo."


    Sheng Zhongtian frowned: "Isn''t she supposed to be by your side? Why is it so unruly? Xiaomenxiaohu just can''t get on the table!"


    Sheng Zhongtian has always disliked his association with Gong Mo. Gong Mo has no family background. How can he help him?


    Sheng Dongbi wanted to protest, but the housekeeper suddenly came over and said quietly: "Master, young master, second young master just got off the plane."


    The expressions of the two changed, and Sheng Zhongtian said angrily: "What is he doing when he comes back? Don''t say hello in advance!"


    Sheng Dongbi looked at Gong Mo, his eyes narrowed: the medicine is usually that kind of medicine, right? Sheng Nanxuan came back at this time, just right! Although it was different from his original plan, it was a good thing to be able to remove the nail of Sheng Nanxuan. As for Gong Mo... there is always a chance to ruin her and make Sheng Nanxuan desperate for life!


    Sheng Dongbi squeezed the wine glass abruptly, and said to Sheng Zhongtian, "Dad, let him come back, after all, today is also..."


    Sheng Zhongtian was silent for a moment. After all, it is his son who still has a trace of affection. Usually acting so annoying, part of it is to take care of Sheng Dongbi''s emotions.


    He nodded and said to the butler: "Call him back and send a car to pick him up."


    "Yes." The butler quietly retreated.


    ...


    Gong Mo felt something was wrong. Although it has been summer and the weather is getting hotter day by day, it is night now, and it should be getting cooler and cooler. Why is she so hot?


    Su Mo looked at her from a distance, with a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. Sheng Dongbi can only be his own...


    Kang Dang����


    Gong Mo staggered and accidentally knocked down a passing waiter, all the crystal glasses in the waiter''s hand fell to the ground, making a huge noise.


    Gong Mo was startled by the voice, and suddenly remembered��when Sheng Dongzhu introduced her just now, he only said "This is Gong Mo" and never said "This is my girlfriend". He... doesn''t want to admit it at all, right? Then what is it that she loved him stupidly for two years?

 Chapter 3： I thought I heard "her" voice

    Everyone looked at her and started pointing at her: "Whose daughter is this? Why is it so rude?"


    Gong Mo had no self-confidence and didn''t know what to do.


    Sheng Dongbi walked towards her quickly: "Gong Mo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I''m so hot," Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Dongbi reached out and touched her forehead, and asked, "Are you sick? You seem to have a fever."


    "Big, probably..." Gong Mo felt that his proximity made her hotter than before. She leaned her head on his shoulder uncomfortably, "Dongbi...I''m so uncomfortable..."


    "I''ll take you to rest!" Sheng Dongbi said, hurriedly helping her into the villa.


    Walking into the living room on the ground floor and seeing two servants coming down from the upper floor, he asked: "Is the room cleaned up?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hadn''t gone home for many years, and when he came back suddenly, he had to clean up the original room.


    "Yes, young master." The servant replied respectfully.


    Sheng Dongbi nodded: "Go ahead, I''ll help Miss Gong go up."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Dongbi helped Gong Mo, walked up the stairs, and said to her: "The second room on the left, go by yourself, I have to greet the guests."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo looked at him, a little disappointed, wouldn''t he send her there?


    "Good." Sheng Dongbi softly coaxed when she saw her motionless, "You go to rest first, I will see you later."


    "Well..." Gong Momian agreed with difficulty.


    Sheng Dongbi immediately let go of her, turned and went downstairs.


    Gong Mo leaned on the stairs and asked, "Is it the second one on the left?"


    Sheng Dongbi paused, vaguely agreed, and left the door.


    Gong Mo turned around and stretched out her hand to gesture: "Left...Right..." She found the left, counted past the door of the room, and opened the door of the second room.


    There was no light in the room, so Gong Mo reached out and touched the wall, looking for the light switch.


    She was hot and unbearable, her body crooked, her hand just under the switch, she touched it several times without touching it.


    She could only give up, slammed the door, and leaped on the big bed in the room with the light coming through the window.


    Beautiful music came from outside the window. Sheng Dongbi''s birthday party invited a band to play.


    Gong Mo lay on the bed, tumbling uncomfortably, her well-wrapped hair loosened and spread out on the bed.


    "Dongbi..." Gong Mo groaned uncomfortably. Although she didn''t know her mind well, she could still feel certain changes in her body.


    What''s wrong with her? Gong Mo was a little embarrassed, biting his hand with his mouth open, trying to make himself more awake.


    The door suddenly opened, she was shocked and sat up from the bed: "Dong Bi..."


    The visitor felt the strangeness in the air the moment he opened the door, and his hand ready to turn on the light was turned back and he was on guard. But he suddenly heard the shout and stopped.


    "Dongbi... are you back?" Gong Mo''s voice was soft and soft, "I''m so uncomfortable...help me..."


    Dongbi? Is it Sheng Dongbi''s woman?


    The man at the door rubbed his forehead. At that moment, he thought he heard the voice of "her"...


    Is it an auditory hallucination? How could she be here?


    He closed the door, and the tall figure approached the bed...

 Chapter 4： Will bear his anger

    Gong Mo kicked off the quilt: "Dongbi...give me water...I want to drink water..."


    The man was shocked. Why is this voice so familiar? Could it be... really her? Sheng Dongbi had seen her back then, and it would not be surprising if she appeared here.


    The man was carrying a luggage bag with water in it. He put down the bag, took out the mineral water, and walked towards her.


    Gong Mo hurriedly got up. Although he could not see, he smelled a strong masculine breath. She reached out and grabbed, but he pinched her chin.


    "Woo..." Gong Mo struggled uncomfortably.


    The man lifted her face, letting the dim light coming through the window shine on her.


    Under the faint halo, her skin was smooth and flawless, with a layer of fluff that seemed to be missing. She opened her pink lips slightly, and the sweet smell sprayed on his face from time to time.


    The man was stunned. After four years of absence, she became even more beautiful, with the charm of a little woman.


    well!


    well!


    The man gritted his teeth!


    How dare you be with Sheng Dongbi?


    Sheng Dongbi, do you dare to attack her?


    Both of you will bear my anger!


    "Water..." Gong Mo groaned.


    The man unscrewed the cap with one hand and handed the water to her mouth.


    "Um..." Gong Mo immediately hugged the water and drank most of it in one breath. Then, he snatched the bottle, and she acted like a baby in dissatisfaction: "More..."


    "I think what you need is not water..." the man said in a deep and hoarse voice.


    "Dongbi..." This voice is not very similar to Dongbi, is Dongbi drunk?


    Gong Mo held his head, feeling very painful. Is it because she is sick, so she has a hearing problem...


    The man threw the mineral water on the ground, and the water gurgled down the mouth of the bottle. He approached Gong Mo and was about to pinch her chin, but she suddenly stretched out her hand to wrap his neck, and smiled: "Happy birthday..."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and reached out to clasp the back of her head.


    "Ah..." Gong Mo felt a slight sting, whispered, and asked aggrievedly, "What are you doing, Dongbi?"

 Chapter 5： Happy birthday husband

    "Don''t call me those two words!" The man interrupted her in a deep voice.


    Gong Mo was startled, and he dared not speak.


    The man smiled with satisfaction.


    Sheng Dongbi got her to his bed, what did he want to do? Do you want to please him and let him go? Haha, don''t be kidding, Sheng Dongzhu has hated him since that incident!


    The man bowed his head and pecked Gong Mo on his lips. Gong Mo pitifully shouted, "Dongbi, why are you��"


    The man frowned and said unhappily: "Call your husband!" He didn''t want it, she called other men at this time.


    "Husband?" Gong Mo repeated puzzledly, reacting slowly, thinking of the meaning of these two words, the whole person shyly and tenderly leaned into his arms, and shouted sweetly, "Husband..."


    It turned out that he didn''t want her to call his name because of this?


    ...


    Downstairs, because Gong Mo was not there, Su Mo accompanied Sheng Dongbi to perform the opening dance, which was unanimously praised by the guests-it was a righteous, talented girl!


    There are still many people who are happy to Sheng Zhongtian, and Sheng Zhongtian accepts that Su Mo has studied abroad, graduated from a prestigious school, and has a good family. This is Sheng Dongbi''s good match!


    Everyone forgot, Sheng Dongzhu just introduced a girl named "Gong Mo" to everyone.


    ...


    The birthday party is over, and the guests say goodbye one after another. When the Sheng family sent away the guests, Sheng Zhongtian suddenly remembered: "Where is Nan Xuan? He hasn''t returned. Why didn''t he see a figure all night?"


    Mrs. Sheng asked in surprise: "Nan Xuan is back, where is he?"


    "Probably go back to the room and rest." Sheng Dongzhu said, "He just got off the plane."


    As soon as the voice fell, a room upstairs suddenly lit up. Everyone looked up-isn''t that Sheng Nanxuan''s room?


    Sheng Zhongtian lowered his voice and walked into the living room: "Call him down!"


    Sheng Dongbi said: "It''s so late, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Tomorrow he doesn''t know where to hide!"


    The family walked into the living room and unexpectedly found a person lying on the sofa.


    Mrs. Sheng shouted: "Momo?"


    Su Mo moved and got up from the sofa, pretending to blame herself: "Sorry, I was a little dizzy just now, so I came in and sit down. Who knows I fell asleep... Why? The party is over, have my parents gone?!"

 Chapter 6： This person will be familiar

    Su Mo looked anxious. If her parents had already left, how could she go home?


    Mrs. Sheng comforted: "They have gone back, so please stay."


    Sheng Zhongtian nodded, also feeling that this arrangement was very good. He said to Sheng Dongbi: "Go and call Nan Xuan down."


    Su Mo was surprised: "Nan Xuan is back?"


    In fact, she deliberately pretended to be drunk and stayed. Before Sheng Dongbi helped Gong Mo away, she was really afraid that they would have a relationship, but fortunately Sheng Dongbi went back again. But it''s been so long, where is Gong Mo? She couldn''t bear the drug attack!


    She has been inquired about, and no one has seen Gong Mo leave, so she stayed, wanting to see what happened! Now that Sheng Nanxuan is back, will he...


    Sheng Dongbi walked upstairs, Su Mo rolled his eyes and followed: "I haven''t seen Nan Xuan for a long time, and I want to say hello to him."


    Sheng Dongbi gave her a thoughtful look: "Then let''s go together."


    The two walked out of Sheng Nanxuan''s room, Sheng Dongbi knocked on the door, but did not hear a response, so he simply pushed the door open����


    "Ah!" Su Mo was startled.


    In the room, stood a naked man wearing a bath towel.


    Sheng Dongbi saw a pile of littered clothes on the ground, and there was a person lying on the bed, his hand holding the doorknob tight.


    "Nanxuan?" Madam Sheng''s voice came from behind.


    Sheng Dongbi turned his head and saw Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng walking over.


    When the two walked to the door, they saw Sheng Nanxuan standing in the room-there was only a bath towel around his body, and one hand was holding the towel while wiping his wet hair.


    Sheng Nanxuan is tall, with handsome features, powerful muscles form a perfect figure, and the standard "shows thinness in clothes, and flesh when undressed"!


    He smiled slightly, looking evil and sarcastic: "Are you all here?"


    Sheng Zhongtian saw clothing all over the floor, men''s, women''s, close-fitting... trembling with anger: "As soon as I come back, I will mess with women. Do you still have my father in your eyes?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "As soon as I walked in, there was a woman lying on the bed, thinking it was your birthday present. How can I not enjoy the things my father gave me?"


    Yes, today is not only Sheng Dongbi''s birthday, but also Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday.


    Sheng Zhongtian''s face was slightly uncomfortable. Since childhood, this son has been ignored. Even if it is a birthday, it is also Sheng Dongzhu''s birthday alone. Without his share, no one would even say a happy birthday to him!


    Su Mo suddenly said: "That skirt is a bit familiar..."


    The others were startled, looking at the white dresses on the ground, they thought of something.


    Sheng Nanxuan threw away the towel in his hand and walked to the bedside: "I think this person will be a bit familiar..." After speaking, he pulled the quilt away and pulled the sleeping Gong Mo up so that her face faced everyone.


    Everyone gasped.


    Sheng Dongbi was shocked, his eyes widened in disbelief as if struck by lightning.


    Gong Mo was severely demanded by Sheng Nanxuan several times, painful and tired, and fainted long ago. At this moment, Sheng Nanxuan pulled her up, but she did not wake up either, instead she fell on him softly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Sheng Dongbi''s expression, smiled coldly, stretched out his hand to pat Gong Mo''s face: "Baby~ wake up~"


    After several shots, Gong Moyouyou woke up and turned to complain: "What are you doing? People want to sleep..."


    She speaks coquettishly, as if she is very familiar with the man behind her, making the people at the door even more crazy.


    Her eyes were dim, she didn''t see the person behind her clearly, turned her head and continued to sleep. After a while, she was suddenly shocked--


    That''s not Sheng Dongzhu!

 Chapter 7： So you should be my sister-in-law?

    Gong Mo turned his head, saw the person in front of him clearly, and screamed, "Ah��"


    Sheng Nanxuan curled her lips and smiled: "Want to find your husband?"


    Gong Mo was cold all over, his eyes widened in horror. Old, husband...


    She remembered the fierce and hot scene before. She shouted "husband" over and over again. It wasn''t Sheng Dongzhu, but... it was the man who didn''t know him at all!


    "Aren''t you Dongbi''s girlfriend?" Su Mo asked pretendingly.


    When Gong Mo heard the sound, he turned his head in shock and saw Sheng Dongbi and the Sheng family all standing at the door!


    Her eyes widened, she was even more frightened than just now, and felt colder, and there was an ice on the Buddha that was pressed from behind.


    Sheng Dongbi was hit hard and said tremblingly: "You...you actually..."


    "I..." Gong Mo''s mind was confused, "I don''t know... Dong Bi..."


    "So you should be my sister-in-law?" A voice suddenly came from my ear.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo turned his head, slapped his face, and backed back holding the quilt, "Go away��"


    Dare to slap him? Sheng Nanxuan''s face was thin and angrily: "Go away? Who said ��more�� just now..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)


    "Don''t call me!" Sheng Dongbi roared, took a step back, turned and left.


    "No..." Gong Mo stretched out his hand to catch him, and then he leaped forward and rolled to the ground. Fortunately, the quilt was also taken down by her, and she was not allowed to **** in front of others.


    Sheng Zhongtian yelled at Sheng Nanxuan: "You get me down!" After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Mo put aside his heart and said to Mrs. Sheng: "Auntie... I think I''ll leave first."


    "Then I''ll call the driver." Mrs. Sheng glanced at Sheng Nanxuan embarrassedly, and took her away.


    Gong Mo lay on the ground and didn''t know what to do.


    Sheng Nanxuan untied the bath towel, opened the luggage and took out a set of clothes to put on, then walked to her: "You better put on your clothes."


    Gong Mo raised his head, his eyes were hollow and helpless, tears of despair came out: "Asshole...You asshole..."


    It''s him... he ruined her... ruined her...


    "Someone is more **** than me." Sheng Nanxuan carried his luggage and went downstairs.


    Gong Mo put on his clothes and walked downstairs with a heavy step.


    Her brain is in chaos and she doesn''t understand why this happened. When she reached the top of the stairs, she suddenly remembered the scene when Sheng Dongbi sent herself up. Something flashed through her mind.


    "You killed your sister-in-law last time, this time...what exactly are you trying to kill your elder brother?" A loud roar came downstairs, interrupting Gong Mo''s thoughts.


    Gong Mo shook his body. Dasao? Last time? Who are you talking about? Has Sheng Dongbi ever been married?


    She took two steps forward, leaning weakly on the railing, and looking down, the three of Sheng family father and son were standing in the living room.


    The three raised their heads when they heard her footsteps. She looked at Sheng Dongbi and shouted sadly: "Dongbi..."


    Sheng Dongbi''s face was pale, he rushed forward, grabbed her hand and dragged it out.


    Gong Mo stumbled and cried, "Dongbi...Where are you taking me?"


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t answer her, but pulled her out the door forcibly.


    The wind was blowing outside, which made her sane much more sober. She cried: "I don''t know why it''s like that...you believe me..."


    "Trust you?" Sheng Dongbi looked pained, "You slept with him and told me to believe you!"

 Chapter 8： Do you want to follow me?

    Gong Mo is a spirit! I slept with him... I slept with him... She was desperate, she and Sheng Nanxuan slept, then she and Dong B...


    There was a muffled thunder in the air, and Sheng Zhongtian inside the room roared: "You get out of here! I don''t have a son like you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said with sarcasm: "You said this a few years ago. I didn''t plan to come back from beginning to end. You asked me to graduate and go home quickly. I thought you were going to divide my inheritance!"


    Shengzhong��s eyelids trembled because of the weather, and pointed at him and said, ��Get out! Get out of here now! I have inheritance and won��t give it to you!


    "Dad is going to sever the relationship between father and son?" Sheng Nanxuan asked defiantly.


    Next, Gong Mo couldn''t hear the voice inside, because Sheng Dongbi took her and strode out.


    Walking to the gate of the villa, Sheng Dongbi opened the iron door and pushed her outside.


    She grabbed him eagerly: "Dongbi, listen to me to explain..."


    "Explanation? What else can I explain? You slept with other men, do you still expect me to forgive you and continue to be with you?" Sheng Dongbi looked at her coldly, "Gong Mo! Can''t think of you Such a bitch!"


    Gong Mo stumbled, he...he said she was a bitch?


    Suddenly, he pushed her out! She fell in the middle of the road, and watched him shut the iron door and turned away decisively.


    "No..." Gong Mo lay on the ground, tears all over his face, "Dongbi����"


    He was right. She slept with other men, how could she continue to be with him? Besides, that man is his brother! This means that she can never be with him anymore...


    Gong Mo raised his head and cried loudly. The strong wind came from all around, blowing her hair wildly. After a while, she heard a sound of metal crashing, turned her head, and saw Sheng Nanxuan walking out of the gate.


    boom!


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the iron gate and stepped into the middle of the road with long legs, only half a meter away from her.


    He threw his luggage on the ground, looked up to feel the wind around him, and said, "It''s really nice weather."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dou Da''s rain fell on Gong Mo, and thunder rang out.


    In an instant, the heavy rain came, and in less than a minute, Gong Mo''s hair was soaked and all stuck to his body. She was trembling all over, and she sat sluggishly on the ground, crying non-stop.


    Suddenly, two dazzling lights came from a distance. She blinked and saw the car slowly approaching, dragging her body towards the roadside to hide.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly: "Is he still afraid of death?"


    The sound of rain was loud, accompanied by thunder, Gong Mo couldn''t even hear the engine of the car ahead, let alone his voice.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of them.


    A man got out of the car holding an umbrella and walked quickly to Sheng Nanxuan''s side: "BOSS!" After speaking, he glanced at Gong Mo on the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and squatted in front of Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo looked at him in a daze, his body trembling in the rain.


    "Would you like to follow me?" he asked.


    "Woo..." Gong Mo almost broke down crying, unable to hear what he was saying. But she wanted to stand up and stretched out her hand to him...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes warmed and hugged her up.


    Gong Mo struggled, but his weak body was unable to exert any strength.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and looked at the unextinguished lights in the villa with cold eyes. If he didn''t come back today, what would Sheng Dongbi do to Gong Mo?


    Thinking of what Gong Mo might have encountered, a murderous look flashed through his eyes, and he lowered his head and kissed Gong Mo''s forehead.


    At this time, Gong Mo had fainted in his arms, and he didn''t feel his tender and pitiful kiss at all.

 Chapter 9： You are really stupid

    Gong Mo woke up, feeling weak. She looked around and found herself in a strange room, and immediately sat up.


    Yesterday��s events replayed clearly in her mind, and she slammed down again with a sting in her heart.


    Why... why is this...


    Confusion and helplessness spread in Gong Mo''s heart, slowly intertwined into despair.


    "Dong Bi..." Gong Mo curled up, crying in a low voice.


    Sheng Dongbi was her first love. Even if she sometimes worried that the gap between them was too big and there was no result, she never thought that they would end in this way. He also said...she is a bitch...


    "Wake up." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo was startled, raised his head and saw him standing at the door. She hurriedly sat up, pulled up the quilt to block herself, and backed away defensively.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being amused: "I''ve slept, so what are you blocking?"


    "You shut up!" Gong Mo yelled, staring at him angrily, "That...that''s..."


    She recalled the scene last night, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Indeed, she is very active and enthusiastic, and her body is completely out of the control of her brain! She felt that her condition at the time was either that she had drunk too much, or... was drugged! ! !


    She only drank a few sips of champagne, how could she be drunk? Even if you are drunk, you won''t get drunk and **** and catch a man! So, she was drugged? Who... who treats her that way?


    She suddenly remembered that the man in front of her had fed herself water! It''s him!


    She raised her head in shock: "You give me medicine!"


    "I will give you medicine?"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, put her hands on the head of the bed, wrapped her whole body in front of her chest, and sprayed the hot breath on her face: "Did we have any contact before we went to bed?"


    "You..." When Gong Mo heard the word "go to bed", he became a little bit irritated, "You give me a drink!"


    "Oh~" Sheng Nanxuan raised a pretty eyebrow, "Why do you want to drink water?"


    "Because--" Gong Mo suffocated, and he was stunned.


    Because she is hot, because she has been drugged!


    She stammered: "Just, even then, you can''t... can''t... I''m your brother''s girlfriend!"


    "My brother''s girlfriend?" Sheng Nanxuan''s face sank, and he asked sternly, "I would like to ask - why is''my brother''s girlfriend'' in my room?"


    "I--then..." Gong Mo was confused, and suddenly asked in surprise, "Your room? I entered Dongbi''s room!"


    "You can''t find his room?"


    "I...I''ve never been before..." Gong Mo seemed to wake up to something, and the whole body was cold in an instant, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that she was getting rid of her body, and retreated: "You are really stupid! You don''t know if you were sold!"


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth bitterly, his fingers gripped the quilt tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were exposed.


    She decided to confront Sheng Dongbi, but he pointed her room randomly, what was he...what was he planning? They were together for a year and a half, and they designed her like this!


    She raised her head, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked, "Where is this?"


    "Hotel." Sheng Nanxuan informed generously.


    "Hotel?" Gong Mo remembered being in the rain last night. He picked up himself, and then she had no memory.


    Did he bring her to the hotel? How can this be?


    If my mother knew that she had come to the hotel with a strange man, what would she think?


    Gong Mo''s expression was a little embarrassed, he looked down at himself and found that he was wearing a men''s shirt, and he screamed.

 Chapter 10： We will become familiar

    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and deliberately asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I..." Gong Mo hugged his chest, "Where are my clothes?"


    "I was soaked in the rain, I was afraid you would catch a cold, so I changed it."


    All����?


    Gong Mo felt it, and found that he was wearing nothing but a shirt. She blushed thoroughly, a little shame, and a little angry: "You changed it for me?"


    "Otherwise?" Sheng Nanxuan bent down and put his hands on her side, "I''ve slept, and changing your clothes is just a small case. Besides, I don''t want other people to see my woman without clothes. "


    His woman?


    In this case, Gong Mo was agitated and a little scared. Why did she become his woman? His tone was as if she was something private.


    "The bathroom is over there." Sheng Nanxuan pointed towards the bathroom, "Your clothes have been washed and put inside. Go wash, change your clothes and come over for breakfast."


    After speaking, he left the room.


    Gong Mo tidied up and went out and saw him sitting at the dining table reading the newspaper.


    She looked around suspiciously. This room is really big, with the living room and dining room. Is it the legendary presidential suite?


    Sheng Nanxuan saw her come out, put the newspaper aside, got up and pulled the chair beside him: "Come and sit."


    Obviously it was a thoughtful action, but what he said was a cold command, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Gong Mo said: "I will not eat anymore, there are still things to be done."


    The two only had a relationship yesterday, but they didn''t know each other. It was impossible for her to stay for breakfast with him. It was too awkward!


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    She paused: "I''m going to find him."


    The corner of Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes twitched, and he asked displeasedly: "Sheng Dongbi? You like her!"


    Gong Mo paled and shouted, "That''s not important anymore! But I asked him about the matter last night!"


    "Yes!" Sheng Nanxuan pushed the chair back, and the chair hit under the table with a bang.


    Gong Mo was taken aback.


    He picked up his napkin and wiped his hands: "I will accompany you."


    Gong Mo was surprised: "You? Why? I can!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her calmly.


    She said awkwardly: "I am not familiar with you..."


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed as soon as he heard it, and threw the napkin on the table happily: "I''ve slept before, how can I be unfamiliar?"


    Gong Mo''s face was red and white, unable to argue.


    He walked to her, lifted her chin and kissed her lips.


    Gong Mo backed away in shock and almost fell. He hooked her waist, wrapped her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "We will become familiar."


    ...


    Gong Mo couldn''t stop Sheng Nanxuan, so he could only go to the Sheng family villa with him.


    The taxi stopped outside the Sheng''s villa. Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''ll be waiting for you in the car."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and nodded. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get out of the car, it is not easy for him to explain some things clearly. When Sheng Dongzhu sees them together, he will definitely say nasty things.


    Gong Mo felt a pain and couldn''t bear this. She has liked Sheng Dongbi for so long, is it blind?


    She rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to open the door.


    Suddenly, a white sports car drove from a distance. The sports car slowly approached, and finally stopped in front of her.


    Su Mo got out of the car, took a look at her, and saw that her white skirt was stained with smudges, and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Gong hasn''t changed clothes yet?"


    Gong Mo''s face changed slightly, he ignored her, turned and continued to ring the bell.


    There was no response from the access control intercom, Su Mo walked over and clicked, and soon someone over there said: "Ms. Su is here? Please wait."

 Chapter 11： Who is lying to whom?

    Gong Mo clenched his hands and trembled. She didn''t respond after pressing the doorbell for so long, and someone answered as soon as Su Mo pressed it. Does the Sheng family plan to ignore her? She said: "I''m looking for Sheng Dongbi!"


    "Master is not here!" the person inside replied.


    "Well, please send out my handbag! The richest man''s house will not covet my things, will it?"


    After a pause over there, hung up the intercom,


    The door opened, it was for Su Mo. Su Mo didn''t rush in, but looked at Gong Mo: "You have done something like that, and you still have the face to find Dong Bi?"


    Gong Mo was hating Sheng Dongbi in his heart, not thinking about her.


    She continued: "You have been with Sheng Nanxuan early? Why would you hide and cheat as soon as he came back? You approached Dongzhu to help him seize the family property, right? Huh, I don��t think you seem simple. Kind of scheming! I''m really worthless for Dong Bi!"


    Gong Mo raised his head and said angrily: "You like him, don''t you? Then I hope he treats you like me!"


    Su Mo was dumbfounded and bit her lower lip gently. After thinking about it carefully, Sheng Dongbi is really a ruthless person. Three years ago, his fianc��e was drugged and toyed with, but he wanted to have a relationship with her. Now, he personally sent his girlfriend to his brother''s bed...


    Su Mo thought, she might not be more cruel than Sheng Dongbi in terms of being cruel.


    At this time, Sheng Dongbi came out with Gong Mo''s handbag in his hand. The two women looked at him from a distance, Su Mo''s eyes were full of admiration, but Gong Mo''s eyes were full of anger.


    Sheng Dongbi walked behind the door, opened the iron door, and said to Su Mo, "You go in first."


    "Oh." Like an obedient little girlfriend, Su Mo turned around and drove in his sports car.


    Sheng Dongbi handed the bag to Gong Mo, and Gong Mo took it and forced himself to calm down and not get excited!


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t want to say a word to her, turned around and left.


    Gong Mo said, "You told me to go to the second room on the left, but... the second room on the left belongs to your brother!"


    Sheng Dongbi stopped, turned around and said, "I said''the second room on the right''!"


    "Really?" Gong Mo sneered, "Do you think I was not awake? I asked if you were the second one on the left, how did you answer me? You��"


    He paused, because he didn''t expect her to confirm it, right? So he planned to send her to Sheng Nanxuan''s room!


    "Sheng Dongbi, you have been lying to me!" Gong Mo roared sadly.


    Sheng Dongbi''s face was green: "Who is deceiving whom? You and Nan Xuan have known each other for so many years, but after being with me, you have pretended that you have never heard of him! But you have been together a long time ago? So when he came back, You can''t help but make friends. You have been lurking by my side for almost two years, helping him get a lot of information, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gong Mo was shaking with anger. When did she know Sheng Nanxuan? She had heard that he had a younger brother named Sheng Nanxuan, but only met yesterday!


    She raised her hand and slammed it over.


    With a slap, Sheng Dongbi turned his face and stared at her incredulously.


    Gong Mo roared, "Sheng Dongbi, I''m really blind!"


    Sheng Dongbi''s voice was cold: "I am blind!"


    After Su Mo parked the car, he kept looking at them from a distance, seeing this scene, hurried over.


    "Why are you so savage? You are a shrew!" She supported Sheng Dongzhu and shouted at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "What''s wrong with my bitch? I can''t wait to kill him! Bastard! Bastard! Sheng Dongbi, you must die!"

 Chapter 12： What if you are pregnant?

    "you--"


    "Don''t worry about her." Sheng Dongzhu said, "I don''t want to waste energy for such a **** woman."


    Su Mo was very happy when he heard it: "Then let''s go in."


    "Yeah." Sheng Dongbi turned around.


    Gong Mo roared: "Sheng Dongbi����"


    When Sheng Dongbi turned around, seeing her sad face, he couldn''t help but feel a twitch in his heart. The memories of the past two years came in an instant, if it weren''t for Sheng Nanxuan, he...he could be with her well.


    "Sheng Dongbi..." Gong Mo looked at him disappointedly and muttered, "Count me stupid, count me stupid... count I love the wrong person..."


    Sheng Dongbi looked at her in a daze, Su Mo saw it and took his arm nervously: "Dongbi, let''s go in."


    "Okay." Sheng Dongbi turned around and left lightly.


    Gong Mo returned to the taxi in despair. Sheng Nanxuan, who had been leaning on the back of his chair and playing with his mobile phone, sat upright and said, "Drive."


    Upon hearing this, the driver drove the car out.


    Gong Mo lowered his head and sobbed. After a while, a white handkerchief stretched out from the side.


    She turned her head and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding a handkerchief.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her sternly, she involuntarily took her handkerchief over: "Thank you..."


    Gong Mo wiped away his tears and forced himself to calm down.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Do you have a cell phone in your bag?"


    Gong Mo gave him a suspicious look, opened the handbag he had just taken back, and took out his phone.


    "Give it to me!" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand.


    Gong Mo hesitated to give him the phone, and he turned on the screen. Gong Mo hurriedly said: "There is a password--"


    Then in the next second, Sheng Nanxuan had already entered the unlocking password expertly and unlocked the screen.


    Gong Mo was shocked: "How did you know!" The unlock code is her birthday. Does he know her birthday number?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her: "Because I''m great."


    "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan pressed a few times on the screen and returned her mobile phone: "This is my phone number. I will contact you, and you can call me if you have anything."


    "Are we still in touch?" Gong Mo looked at him annoyed, "Sheng Nanxuan, I don''t want to be involved with you anymore!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t help me." He glanced at her lower abdomen. "We didn''t take protective measures last night. What if you become pregnant?"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, and said, "I...I will get rid of it."


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan suddenly pounced on her, pinching her chin, "If you dare to beat the child, I will make you better than dead!"


    Gong Mo shuddered, realizing that he was not threatening, but would do what he said, and couldn''t help but feel cold.


    He gently let go of her, fingers wrapped around her slightly curly hair: "Don''t be afraid. If there are children, I will be responsible. With me, you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    How could Gong Mo not be afraid? He is so scary! Don''t get pregnant, don''t get pregnant... She doesn''t want him to be responsible!


    correct! Gong Mo''s eyes lit up and there was an afterthought pill!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan put his hand on her neck and rubbed it lightly, making her scalp numb.


    "Don''t take the post-incident medicine, that is very harmful to the body." He lowered his head and bit her ear lightly, and his hot breath sprayed on her neck. "Are you trusting? Would you like to try our fate? Will destiny arrange us together."


    "Ah!" Gong Mo pushed him away and found that the car had stopped, pushed the door and ran off.

 Chapter 13： Return to the original owner?

    After running down, she realized that this was outside her house!


    She was about to run home, suddenly remembering something, suddenly turned her head and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "How do you know I live here?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly and said arrogantly: "There is nothing in this world that I don''t know, especially your business."


    Gong Mo looked at this man who had had a relationship with him, but was completely unfamiliar. He must have checked her! He is the second young master of the Sheng family. The Sheng family is the richest man in the city. What can''t be found?


    Gong Mo turned around in a panic, ran for two steps, and found that he was holding his handkerchief in his hand, he hesitated and decided to return it to him!


    She doesn''t want to get involved with him! The child will not be pregnant, it will not be so unlucky! So if you have anything, let it be clear now!


    She ran outside the taxi and stretched out her hand: "Your handkerchief!"


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled the car window and said, "You take it, and you will return it to the original owner."


    "what?"


    The car left in the dust, Gong Mo thought he had heard it wrong.


    Return to the original owner? Is this handkerchief hers?


    She opened the handkerchief and observed carefully.


    This is a very old handkerchief, originally supposed to be pure white, but now it is a bit yellowish. The edges of the handkerchief are green wavy, which feels like women''s...


    Gong Mo suddenly remembered Sheng Dongbi''s words: "You and Nan Xuan have known each other for so many years!"


    Could it be...


    impossible! There was no memory related to Sheng Nanxuan in her mind at all! She has never lost her memory. If she had ever known Sheng Nanxuan, she would definitely have an impression.


    ...


    The tens of millions of Maybach drove on the highway and stopped on the mountainside a few minutes later.


    A handsome man got down from the co-pilot, walked to the rear and opened the car door, and said respectfully: "BOSS!"


    Bright leather shoes protruded from the car and fell forcefully on the ground, followed by another one. Then the person also came out, revealing Sheng Nanxuan''s indifferent and merciless face-handsome face and awe-inspiring aura, setting off the previous man to be bleak.


    In front of Gong Mo, he was quite humane, even if sometimes... he would scare her, but he would smile at her. He never smiled at other people, even if he smiled, it was a sneer that didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, representing that his anger had reached the extreme.


    He walked to the side of the road and looked at the verdant garden ahead.


    The man next to him stretched out his hand and said, "This land is a medicinal material ecological park, in the hands of the Sheng family. Since the Sheng family released the wind to sell, there have been several companies interested in it. Most of them want to directly develop tourism resources and make ecological tourism."


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly: "Medicinal Materials Ecological Park? Shengjia is a pharmaceutical company and has a huge demand for medicinal materials. How can we give up such a large ecological park?"


    "Uh..." the assistant glanced at him and said bitterly, "Sheng Dongbi is about to go to Beijing to open a branch office. It needs a lot of working capital. It is understandable to sell a piece. Although Nanjiang City is prosperous, it is only a small city in the south. It��s not as big as the capital city, and the Sheng family should want to transfer assets."


    When the assistant finished speaking, he wiped his sweat secretly. Boss, you are from the Sheng family. You should know more about the Sheng family than me, right? Why should I make inferences?


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled coldly: "Tell me, no one is allowed to move this piece of land!" Sheng Jia wanted to get rid of this hot potato, but there was no door!


    With his orders, no one in the world dared to put this piece of land in his pocket.

 Chapter 14： Rejected

    The assistant thought he had taken a fancy to this piece of land and flattered without a trace: "This piece of land is really good, the environment is good, and everything has potential." The implication: The BOSS has a good vision!


    Sheng Nanxuan said coldly: "Okay? Only the most decayed soil will bloom the most beautiful flowers."


    "Uh����"


    "The more luxuriant plants on the ground, the more corrupt the soil underground. Only the smell of corruption can provide so much nutrients."


    He remembered that four years ago, he took Gong Mo to the ecological park on a date. It was supposed to be a memorable night to start their new life, but she discovered the secret under the soil and had to completely forget him.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed his eyes.


    He didn''t want to disturb her life, so he hadn''t taken care of Nanjiang''s affairs for four years. Who knows, let her be calculated by Sheng Dongzhu!


    Since meeting again, he will never let go, and will always keep her by his side.


    He turned into the car and said to the assistant: "Send someone to pay attention to Gong Mo''s safety."


    ...


    When Gong Mo got up, Gong''s mother had already prepared breakfast.


    She finished freshening up, put on a professional suit, and sat at the dining table to have breakfast.


    Mother Gong gave her a bun: "Is it nervous when I went to work the first day?"


    Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Then why have you been absent-minded these days?"


    Gong Mo was startled and almost choked on a bun.


    Gong''s mother said: "I thought you were worried about work."


    "Uh...it will be a little nervous." Gong Mo said, "After all, the first time I go to work, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    In fact, she has been worried because of the incident with Sheng Nanxuan. It''s been a few days now. If you are pregnant, you should be able to detect it, right? Do you want to buy pregnancy test paper later?


    After dinner, Gong Mo took the subway to go to work.


    A newspaper was posted on the subway. She opened it and saw Dou Da''s headline-"Sheng Shi Group President Sheng Zhongtian announced: Cut off relations with her second son Sheng Nanxuan!"


    Gong Mo remembered that Sheng Zhongtian had quarreled with Sheng Nanxuan that night. She thought that Sheng Zhongtian said that only out of anger. After so many days, they really broke off the relationship. Didn��t it mean that the father and son did not have an overnight feud? In the Sheng family, how many unknown things have caused such a situation?


    Gong Mo got off the subway and walked to where he went to work.


    Passing a pharmacy, she stopped and turned around to look around. There were hurried office workers on the road, and no one would notice her.


    She hesitated for a moment and rushed into the drugstore decisively!


    "You...Hello..." Gong Mo lowered his head, blushed, and stammered to the clerk, "I, give me a pregnancy test stick..."


    When she bought the pregnancy test stick, she didn''t dare to look at it. She threw it into her bag and ran out, and ran to her place of work.


    She majored in journalism at university, so she applied for a magazine.


    Gong Mo walked into the magazine and went to the personnel department to report first.


    Find the manager, she handed over her certificate: "Hello manager, this is mine..."


    The manager didn''t answer, so he pushed her back.


    Gong Mo wondered, what does this mean?


    The manager said apologetically: "Miss Gong, our agency requires fresh graduates to join the job on the 1st of this month. You are ten days late, so I''m sorry..."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What is the number one? Didn''t it mean the number 11? I only got the graduation certificate on the sixth..."


    "Sorry, our rules are like this."


    "No!" Gong Mo said anxiously, "You obviously let me join today. We signed the contract before!"

 Chapter 15： BOSS! Miss Gong has gone to Shengshi Group!

    The manager seemed to be prepared for a long time, and said confidently: "That contract will not take effect until you join the company. It is not legally valid. The magazine has no labor relationship with you!"


    No matter how stupid, Gong Mo knew there was a problem, he asked, "Why?"


    "Miss Gong is sorry," the manager said coldly, "this is the order from above, I can''t do anything about it."


    The above command?


    Gong Mo walked out of the office, desperately thinking: Who did she offend?


    correct! It''s Sheng Dongbi! It must be him!


    Shengjia is the richest man in Nanjiang City, so he only needs to say hello to the magazine.


    Gong Mo clenched his fists and decided to find Sheng Dongbi to settle the account! He has made her innocent enough, so he wants to make her out of work? This bastard!


    ...


    In the swimming pool of a five-star hotel, Sheng Nanxuan got out of the water, showing perfect six-pack abs.


    Seeing him ashore, the assistant hurried up and handed him the towel. He wiped his face, threw the towel to the assistant, and walked forward.


    While following him, the assistant reported: ��Today is Miss Gong��s official day at work. She bought a pregnancy test on the way when she went to work.��


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and continued walking for a few seconds: "Go on."


    The assistant secretly observed his face and coughed slightly: "Miss Gong''s place of work is the "Huan Yan" magazine. The editor of the magazine is Su Ping, the senior fellow of the Sheng family. Ms. Gong was rejected.


    ""Huanyan"?"


    "The headquarters is in Beijing, and it is the property of the Yu family, the king of the capital of the media. Nanjiang is a branch and the only branch in the country."


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly, "Buy their stock!"


    The assistant was taken aback and thought he was too cruel! This must be the decision of the Su family and the Sheng family. What''s the matter with the Guan Yu family? BOSS can create a global financial crisis. How can a small Yu family bear it?


    Sheng Nanxuan seemed to see his thoughts and said coldly: "Who told them not to tie their dogs?"


    "Huan Yan" belongs to the Yu family, and Su Ping, the editor in chief, is just a dog in the Yu family. This dog bullied Gong Mo, so he couldn''t help but just kill the dog. The Yu family behind should also clean up!


    The Yu family is the richest man in China, but Sheng Nanxuan is not afraid. He just feels that-the richest man has always made them boring, so it''s better to be another person.


    Back to the room, Sheng Nanxuan went to change clothes. The assistant answered a phone call, his face changed suddenly, and he walked to the door of Sheng Nanxuan quickly: "BOSS! Miss Gong has gone to Shengshi Group!"


    ...


    The office building of Shengshi Group is located in Shengshi Industrial Park.


    Gong Mo had followed Sheng Dongbi before, and Sheng Dongbi gave her an access card. She took the access card and walked in swiftly.


    Walking outside of Sheng Dongbi''s office, she was puzzled to find that the secretary was not there.


    But this is fine, she can go in directly without the secretary. Otherwise, Sheng Dongzhu would definitely not see her!


    She pushed open the door of the office and saw that it was empty, Sheng Dongbi was not inside.


    Didn''t he come to work today?


    At this moment, she heard a voice coming from inside.


    Gong Mo listened, but he didn''t hear clearly, so he walked in and closed the door carefully.


    Sheng Dongbi''s office has a matching rest room and bathroom, and the sound seems to be coming from the rest room.


    Gong Mo walked outside the lounge, unable to believe what he heard.

 Chapter 16： The truth about being framed

    "If Gong Mo knew we were together, would you say she would retaliate?"


    Gong Mo''s pupils shrank-it was Su Mo!


    When were they together? Did they already have a leg before the birthday party?


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth, his hatred for Sheng Dongbi reached its peak!


    How many things did he lie to her?


    Gong Mo narrowed his eyes and thought of a way of revenge. She gently opened the handbag and took out the phone from it.


    Turn on the camera and point the phone at the crack of the door. The situation of the two people accurately appeared on the phone screen.


    "You are so generous!" Su Mo said, "She is your girlfriend anyway, so you gave her to Nan Xuan. She is so beautiful, and you are willing, why don''t you sleep a few times by yourself? She''s just finished. Isn''t it cheaper for your brother?"


    "If I sleep with her, won''t you be jealous?" Sheng Dongbi smiled, "You jealous jar, because she is my girlfriend, I will give her medicine..."


    Gong Mo was shocked. Was Su Mo drugging her? She remembered that Su Mo approached her that night and touched her cup!


    Gong Mo closed his eyes, these two bitches!


    "I did that to help you~" Su Mo said charmingly, "You are going to open a branch in Beijing soon. When Nan Xuan comes back at this time, my uncle will definitely arrange him in the company. You are not here, who knows him? What did you do? Maybe you worked so hard to start a business in the capital, and he took the base camp directly here. Then the property of the Sheng family will be his, and you will get nothing!


    Sheng Dongbi said nothing.


    Su Mo continued: "He killed your fiancee at the beginning, and my uncle is already very dissatisfied with him. Let him sleep with your girlfriend this time, my uncle will definitely be angry and never forgive him again! Sure enough, he is now expelled. When you leave the house, your goal has been achieved! When you go to the capital, you don��t have to worry about someone digging the wall behind."


    "I like you so smart." Sheng Dongzhu said.

 Chapter 17： Cant let her go

    "I''ll go to the capital with you." Su Mo said, "I have asked my dad to arrange me to the headquarters of "Huan Yan". When I accumulate experience and get a firm foothold, I can go to a more authoritative newspaper. You will have If necessary, I will report to you, and I can get some inside information and gossip to tell you in advance."


    "Thanks for your hard work..." Sheng Dongbi whispered.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Gong Mo''s hand rang. She was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head and saw the caller ID��Sheng Nanxuan!


    The voice inside immediately stopped, and Su Mo was shocked: "Someone!"


    Gong Mo immediately hung up the phone, stuffed his phone into his bag, and ran outside. Halfway, she turned her head subconsciously and saw Sheng Dongbi coming out of the lounge.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Dongbi was surprised, but he didn''t expect her to appear here.


    Gong Mo ran out even more anxiously.


    Su Mo said fiercely: "Can''t let her go out! She must have heard it!"


    When Sheng Dongbi heard this, he rushed to Gong Mo. Just when Gong Mo was about to open the door, he rushed over and knocked her to the ground.


    "Ah -" Gong Mo cried out in pain, the bag in his hand fell out and the phone fell out of the bag.


    She was slightly startled and looked up at Sheng Dongzhu, fearing that Sheng Dongzhu would find her recording.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at her dangerously: "Why are you here?"


    Gong Mo''s mind was in confusion, and his mind was full of his calculations of Sheng Nanxuan and his use of himself. How can he do this?


    She asked quietly: "We have been dating for a year and a half, have you liked me?"


    If he liked it, how could he be so cruel and send her to another man''s bed! Didn''t he know that that would ruin her?


    Even if he likes a little bit of it, doesn''t he even have a feeling of pity for Xiangyu Yu?


    Therefore, he never liked her at all, and used her from beginning to end.


    Su Mo came over and looked at Gong Mo''s eyes with disgust and viciousness: "What did you hear?"


    Gong Mo was startled, and suddenly came back to his senses. He lowered his head and dared not look at them, for fear that they would see the flaw.


    Su Mo said to Sheng Dongbi: "Can''t let her go! She will tell Sheng Nanxuan!"


    Sheng Dongbi clenched his fists, a little embarrassed. If you don''t let her go, what can you do with her? Can it kill people? And... he felt so sad.


    "Why are you here?" he asked, "We have broken up!"


    Gong Mo finally remembered the purpose of her coming here, and suddenly gained confidence, raised her head and asked: "You made "Huan Yan" reject me, right? Sheng Dongzhu, how can you do this! Even if we break up, you won''t I should ruin my career!"


    ""Huanyan"? I don''t!" After Sheng Dongzhu finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that Su Mo''s father was the editor-in-chief of "Huanyan", so he turned to look at Su Mo.


    Su Mo twisted the beginning with a guilty conscience, looked at him a moment later, and asked aggressively: "Even if I let my father do it, so what? You broke up with her, do you still feel bad about her?"


    Gong Mo looked at her incredulously: "Is it you?"

 Chapter 18： Dont want to touch her hair

    "My father is the editor-in-chief of "Huan Yan", don''t you know? Why do you think you can enter "Huan Yan"? It''s not because you were the girlfriend of Brother Dong Biao before. My father looks at his face! Otherwise, you don��t even have the qualifications to be a cleaner in "Huan Yan"!"


    "Okay, let her go." Sheng Dongzhu said.


    Su Mo glanced at him, reluctantly, thinking that he must like Gong Mo. She walked up to Gong Mo and asked condescendingly, "How long have you been in?"


    Sheng Dongbi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Gong Mo, waiting for her answer. If she heard the conversation between him and Su Mo, she would definitely tell Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo thought about everything: If she said directly that she just came in, they would definitely not believe it. How can we make them not doubt themselves?


    If they knew that they heard everything and recorded the video and sound, they would definitely not let her go! Sheng Dongbi even designed his brother like that, how could he be kind to her?


    Just then, with a bang, the office door was kicked open.


    The three of them were taken aback and looked over��


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in slowly from outside the door.


    When Gong Mo saw him, it was like seeing a savior, and he was relieved instantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw her fall to the ground, thinking that she was injured, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He stretched out his hands and broke his wrists, making a clicking sound.


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and asked in disgust, "What are you doing here?"


    "The woman looking for me~" Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo and smiled.


    Gong Mo flushed and lowered his head angrily.


    Sheng Dongbi clenched his fists sharply. They really...have been together long ago? It''s actually here to wink!


    "I said eldest brother..." Sheng Nanxuan asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you give my sister-in-law to me? What are you doing now? Don''t blame my brother for not reminding you--Gong Mo is now mine, don''t you want to touch She has a cold hair! Otherwise..."


    He glanced at the office: "I don''t know what I will do. Anyway, I have been evicted from the house and I can''t get anything from the Shengjia. What if I ruin the Shengjia?"


    "You--" Sheng Dongzhu looked at him angrily, "Dare you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand, patted his face and said, "Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, understand?"


    Such actions are too insulting!


    Sheng Dongbi was furious and threw a punch at him!


    Sheng Nanxuan was able to hide, but did not hide, but deliberately greeted him with a punch. Suddenly he was beaten back two steps and fell beside Gong Mo.


    "Ah..." Gong Mo was taken aback and stretched out his hand to hold him: "Are you okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was lying on the ground with deep eyes fixed on her face: "Do you care about me?"


    As soon as he spoke, Gong Mo saw the blood on his teeth.


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, and pushed him away: "I didn''t!" Then he glared at Sheng Dongzhu, "How can you hit someone? He is your brother!"


    "I don''t have a brother like him!" Sheng Dongzhu yelled and looked at her angrily, "Distressed, right? Didn''t you not recognize your relationship? I can''t help but feel distressed now?"

 Chapter 19： Must be intentional

    Gong Mo looked at him incredulously, she...she just subconsciously sympathized with the weak just now! What does he mean!


    Sheng Nanxuan got up from the ground, wiped the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand, and saw the blood on it. He licked the tip of his teeth, and the tip of his tongue slid across his lips with blood stains, making him look evil and charming.


    "As the saying goes, I''ll be rewarded with a good brother, and my good brother will give me a punch.


    After Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking, he suddenly approached Sheng Dongfang.


    No one saw how he made the move, but in the next second, Sheng Dongzhu had already flown out-he hit the wall and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hmm..." Sheng Dongbi snorted, covering his stomach.


    "Dongbi����" Su Mo yelled and rushed towards him. Seeing that he seemed to be seriously injured, he turned his head and yelled at Sheng Nanxuan, "Why did you hurt someone?"


    "This is called legitimate defense!" Sheng Nanxuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his thumb, and turned around to hug Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo shouted: "I''m fine."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "It''s okay why don''t you stand up?"


    "..." She has no chance!


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and Gong Mo shouted again: "Mobile phone! My mobile phone!"


    Sheng Nanxuan originally wanted to say no more and buy her new ones, but didn''t want her things to stay in Sheng Dongbi''s place, so she squatted down holding her and let her pick it up by herself.


    Gong Mo wanted to jump out of his arms, he closed his arm and looked at her dangerously.


    She was taken aback, reached out and picked up the phone, staying in his arms obediently.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her with satisfaction and left the office.


    Walking out of the Shengshi Industrial Park, the two got into a car parked on the side of the road.


    Gong Mo could finally get out of his arms and couldn''t help staying away from him. She thought they were in a taxi, but at first glance��the interior of the car was very luxurious.


    She had ridden in Sheng Dongbi''s million-dollar Mercedes-Benz, but it couldn''t compare to this!


    In the front row sat a plain-looking driver and a handsome young man. She was surprised, and whispered to Sheng Nanxuan: "We got in the wrong car."


    "Puff--" The man in front smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan swept over coldly, the man straightened his back, dare not let out the atmosphere.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked down with satisfaction and said to Gong Mo, "Yes. That''s my senior, you can call him Fang Yang."


    Gong Mo looked at Fang Yang in surprise.


    Fang Yang glanced at Sheng Nanxuan blankly, and then smiled at Gong Mo: "Hello..." Suddenly becoming the senior of the BOSS, it was a lot of pressure. If you take advantage of the BOSS, won��t you be deducted from your salary?


    When the car drove to the hotel, Gong Mo said when he got out of the car, "I won''t go up, I have to go home."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around, put her hand on the roof of the car, and stopped her between herself and the car: "I gave you a punch, so you don''t care?"


    Gong Mo stared at him speechlessly. He is so powerful that he can knock Sheng Dongbi away with one punch, and it is not difficult to avoid Sheng Dongbi''s attack, right? As a result, he was actually knocked down, it must be intentional!


    but����


    He saved himself somehow. If it hadn''t been for him to appear, she would still be tripped by Sheng Dongzhu and Su Mo.


    Gong Mo remembered the video recorded on his mobile phone again, and decided to tell him what Sheng Dongbi had done, so he nodded: "Well then, I and you--"


    Before the word "go up" came out, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly kissed her.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes wide, trying to push him away, but he was pressed tightly on the car door.


    "Um..." Gong Mo tasted the **** smell in his mouth, making it even more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 20： Got it?

    Sheng Nanxuan tightly hugged her waist and pressed her to herself. After several minutes, he let go of her, and she was out of breath.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth, and smiled evilly: "It tastes good...a bit sweet."


    Gong Mo stared at him out of breath: I am not Nongfu Spring!


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and pulled her into the hotel.


    When Gong Mo saw Fang Yang standing beside him, he wanted to find a hole in the ground��he was seen by Fang Yang just now?


    Entering Sheng Nanxuan''s presidential suite, Fang Yang said, "Sit down first, and I''ll find normal saline for...Nanxuan to clean the wound."


    Fang Yang finished speaking, feeling cold and sweaty. Oh my God! Calling the BOSS directly by the name for the first time, it feels so magical... It''s like I can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "I just rinse it with clean water." Sheng Nanxuan walked to the bathroom, "It''s already noon, tell him what Gong Mo wants to eat, let him prepare."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at Fang Yang, who looked at her eagerly.


    Boss women, you have to take good care of them and fawn on them. Maybe you can ask her for help when the boss gets angry in the future~


    Gong Mo was embarrassed by him: "Whatever you want."


    "How can you be free!"


    Fang Yang wanted to hug her thigh. BOSS attaches so much importance to you, protects it secretly, and picks it up in person. Maybe you are the future Mrs. BOSS!


    Madam, let me be a cow and a horse for you, let''s get a good impression!


    "I don''t know what to eat." Gong Mo doesn''t really want to stay here. To her, Sheng Nanxuan is still a stranger. She said: "I have no appetite, look at what he wants to eat."


    "This..." Fang Yang was embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanxuan had rinsed out his mouth and glanced at him displeasedly: "Why are you still here?"


    "Uh...I''ll leave soon!" Fang Yang went out immediately. Madam has no appetite, so be prepared!


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gong Mo''s side, and Gong Mo asked suspiciously, "Will you be so good to your classmates?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, he had forgotten that Fang Yang''s current identity was his classmate. He said indifferently: "It''s okay, we have a good relationship, it has always been like this."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo opened the bag and took out the phone from it, wanting to show him the video.


    He suddenly reached into her bag and took out the pregnancy test stick she bought in the morning.


    He looked at the words on the package, and asked each word: "Test, pregnancy, great?"


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly snatched it.


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes, holding his arm, the old **** asked, "Is there?"


    "No!" Gong Mo hurriedly denied.


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at the unopened pregnancy test stick with a suddenly enlightened expression, "Not tested yet?"


    "..." Do you want to be so sharp.


    "The toilet is over there." Sheng Nanxuan pointed towards the toilet.


    "I..." Gong Mo didn''t want to confirm this issue now. If you are pregnant, is he really responsible? She is not familiar with him, so she doesn''t want to be with him!


    She wanted to delay: "I didn''t actually buy this, I..."


    "Want me to take off your pants?"


    Gong Mo was startled, and immediately ran to the bathroom.


    Locking the bathroom door, she hesitated for a long time before walking to the toilet, slowly unpacking, and following the instructions to start testing.


    A few minutes later, she looked at the middle line of the pregnancy test stick and screamed.


    There was a knock on the door from the horse outside the door, followed by Sheng Nanxuan''s slightly urgent voice: "What''s wrong?!"

 Chapter 21： I will definitely support you

    Gong Mo put on his pants, walked slowly over, opened the door, and handed him the pregnancy test stick.


    He hurriedly grabbed it and took a look-two lines!


    This is pregnant!


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head: "Congratulations, it looks like you are going to be a mother."


    Gong Mo''s face was ugly, and he asked seriously, "You said...you are responsible?"


    She thought she could not accept this strange man anyway! It is impossible to marry him for a child!


    But at this moment, there was a little life in her belly, and she couldn''t accept the thought of taking this little life away, as if she were a cruel executioner.


    Therefore, she must give birth to the child! No matter how difficult it will be in the future, she has only this idea now!


    If he is really responsible, that would be great. Although very strange to him, the child at least has a father! Even if their personalities are not harmonious and cannot go to the end, at least at the beginning, they will not let their children be born as illegitimate children.


    "Of course I will be responsible." Sheng Nanxuan raised her chin and teased, "At least you look good, and there is a wife like you, so you won''t suffer."


    "You--" Gong Mo stared at him angrily.


    She''s only at a loss, OK? Her innocent girl, she became pregnant like this!


    "Hush..." Sheng Nanxuan approached her, "Don''t be angry, pay attention to prenatal education, let the child know that parents are very affectionate."


    He was about to kiss her when he finished speaking, but at this moment...


    Fang Yang suddenly opened the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it displeasedly, Fang Yang also knew that he was in trouble, and was about to escape, Gong Mo reacted and hurriedly pushed Sheng Nanxuan away.


    Sheng Nanxuan had to put down his hands and asked Fang Yang: "What''s wrong?"


    Fang Yang had to close the door and walked over: "President Sheng stopped the card he gave you."


    "Oh." Sheng Nanxuan''s face was expressionless, as if it wasn''t important.


    Before going to City B, Sheng Zhongtian gave him a bank card and deposits a fixed amount of money every month as his living expenses. But he hadn''t touched the money at all, he had forgotten it long ago.


    After a while, he smiled unclearly, turned his head and said to Gong Mo: "It looks like I have no money anymore, and I can''t live in this presidential suite."


    Fang Yang almost fell on the ground. BOSS, you have no money. Who in this world dares to say that you have money? The Sheng family is a scum compared to BOSS!


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin and said to Gong Mo, "Since I am the father of your child, why don''t you take me in first?"


    Fang Yang screamed: "Children?!" After speaking, he stared at Gong Mo''s stomach: My dear! Boss-sama��s child? Sure enough, this is the future Mrs. BOSS!


    Gong Mo was uncomfortable with him, turned his back and glared at Sheng Nanxuan, and asked, "Should the child''s father raise me? How come I raise you?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely support you. It''s just a stopgap measure. I''m penniless. You can''t let me go to sleep in the street?"


    Gong Mo was speechless.


    Fang Yang said silently: BOSS, you are so shameless! In order to rely on Madam, such a cheap trick was used!


    Seeing Gong Mo''s silence, Sheng Nanxuan thought she had agreed, and turned to Fang Yang and said, "Get ready, I''m going to register with Gong Mo!"


    Both Gong Mo and Fang Yang were surprised-so fast!


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I haven''t told my mother yet!"


    "Then I will go home with you now to visit my mother-in-law. Fang Yang, you have my credentials ready!"


    Fang Yang stammered and said, "Then...do you want to... notarize it before marriage?" BOSS you have so much property under your name. If it is not notarized, how will you divide it after divorce?

 Chapter 22： Open your eyes and talk nonsense

    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at Gong Mo: "If you want to be notarized, just notarize. Anyway, I am penniless and there is nothing worth notarizing."


    Fang Yang wants to jump off the building-BOSS, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!


    Gong Mo said: "I...Neither do I. I have no property in my name, and the house at home belongs to my mother."


    After speaking, she became sad. Two paupers, is this the rhythm of a naked marriage?


    She stretched out her hand to touch her belly, and suddenly felt very sorry for the child: baby, don''t worry, mom will work hard to make money and won''t make you suffer!


    Ding Dong-the doorbell rang.


    Fang Yang turned to open the door, and the waiter walked in with the dining car: "Hello guest, this is the lunch you ordered."


    "No more wine." Sheng Nanxuan said, "My wife is pregnant."


    Mrs?


    Gong Mo turned his head to look at him, how could he say this word so naturally?


    Looking back, the waiter has put all kinds of food on the table.


    Gong Mo quietly pulled La Sheng Nanxuan''s sleeve, Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her little gesture, and pressed the post in his heart.


    "How much does it cost?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already paid for it. Don''t eat anything for nothing."


    "Payed?"


    "My card has stopped. If I didn''t pay, Fang Yang would definitely not decide anymore."


    "Then... Then let''s finish this meal well, we will definitely never have the chance to eat such a good meal in the future."


    "..." How does it sound like "This is the last meal in my life"?


    After eating, Sheng Nanxuan retired from the presidential suite, and Fang Yang followed him to leave the hotel.


    He explained to Gong Mo: "I used to follow Nanxuan to enjoy the blessing. I can''t afford to live in the presidential suite. I will find a hotel near your home and I can help you prepare for your wedding by the way."


    Gong Mo was stunned, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t that car yours?"


    "It is rented by the hotel, and it is treated as a presidential suite."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "Don''t waste it like this in the future."


    "Don''t worry, the card has stopped."


    "Okay, get in the car." Fang Yang stopped a taxi.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "No!"


    "why?"


    "What kind of taxi do you take if you have no money?" She whispered, "Let''s take the subway."


    Fang Yang looked at Sheng Nanxuan blankly, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Then take the subway."


    Fang Yang resigned his fate to carry his luggage and followed them to the subway station.


    Gong Mo was a little embarrassed and wanted to help: "Let me help you mention it..."


    "No way, no way!" Fang Yang was shocked, hiding behind him like a ghost, "I''ll do it myself!"


    Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly stretched out his hand and took a mouthful of the box.


    "BO����" Fang Yang dragged the box, "Nanxuan, I''ll do it myself."


    "This box belongs to me." Sheng Nanxuan looked at him like an idiot.


    He hesitantly let go of his hand, wiped his sweat, and whispered: "This is just a stopgap measure, right? You can''t settle accounts after autumn, right?"


    "Long-winded! Keep up!" Sheng Nanxuan glared at him, "You are so weak, be careful that your boss deducts your salary when you go to work."


    "Ah ah ah - I''ll come do not deduct wages!!"


    "Humph!" Seeing that Sheng Nanxuan got off the escalator, he reached out to support Gong Mo''s arm, "Be careful."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, blushing, and withdrew his hand. He seemed to be quite gentle.


    On the subway, there were only a few people in the carriage, and the three of them found their seats at will.


    After two stops, everyone else got off the bus. Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan: "May I tell you about the situation in my family?"


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang carried the box to another carriage.

 Chapter 23： The situation at Gong Mos house

    Gong Mo took a look, then smiled and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "You have a good relationship with him?"


    "Well, you can ask him to do something about it, it doesn''t matter." Fang Yang''s annual salary of several million here is just for one to top ten!


    "Not so good?" Gong Mo felt that it is better for friends to respect each other.


    "Okay, tell me about your home. The subway is coming."


    "Oh!" Gong Mo said immediately, "I am a single-parent family. My father got cancer when I was very young. In order not to hinder my mother and me, he left his passbook and the house and ran away."


    "runaway?"


    Gong Mo nodded sadly: "It''s a terminal illness, so... he just gave up the treatment with this method. We don''t know where he went, whether it is a corpse or a corpse, we have not found him. For so many years, my mother and I have given up. "


    "Your mother never married again?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "Dad''s house is left to her. I also have uncle, third uncle, and sister-in-law. They don''t allow my mother to marry. Because the house is under my mother''s name, once she gets married, the house has nothing to do with the Gong family... ��They want that house."


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan sneered.


    Gong Mo took a deep breath: "Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, anyway, my family is like this. They are not easy to get along with. If you want to get married, you will definitely meet each other. You will be more worried then."


    "I don''t see you every day, don''t worry, I know how to do it, and I won''t shame you."


    Gong Mo smiled gratefully: "Thank you."


    "Anything else?"


    "And don''t let my mother know that I''m pregnant."


    "why?"


    "No mother likes to see her daughter Fengzi get married, right? And... and she knows that I''m dating Sheng Dongbi, and now she suddenly becomes you..."


    "Who told you to date Sheng Dongbi?!" Sheng Nanxuan was slightly angry.


    "What''s up to you?" Gong Mo was also angry, "Originally, I was fine with him, but it wasn''t you��"


    "Heh!" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "You and him are really good?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, his face paled and turned away.


    Sheng Dongbi was using her at all. If there is no Sheng Nanxuan, he might use her to achieve other goals.


    Seeing that he was upset, Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and wondered how to please, so he turned back to the topic just now: "If you don''t tell your mother, what about your morning sickness?"


    Gong Mo turned his head and said, "Morning sickness takes at least two or three months, right? I just started, and I definitely won''t. By the way, pregnancy test sticks are sometimes inaccurate, so let''s go to the hospital to check first. If you are not pregnant, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Up!"


    "Why not?" The host Sheng Nanxuan whispered in her ear on her shoulder, "Do you know how delicious you are? If you are not pregnant, I will soon make you pregnant."


    "You��" Gong Mo looked at him incredulously and pushed him away, "Rogue!"


    "Keep your voice down, there are police officers on the subway, if you call like this, be careful to get their attention."


    "Attention, you are the one who is ashamed!"


    "You can''t say that, we are now one."


    "Who...who is one with you?" Gong Mo asked blushingly.


    "Look at you, where did you think of it?" Sheng Nanxuan pretended to say, "I mean children. With children, we form a family, isn''t it one body? If I have a dark history, the children will not be able to carry them. At the beginning, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 24： I just want to rely on you

    Gong Mo took a deep breath and said angrily, "Count you cruel!"


    "How can your ex-boyfriend be cruel..." Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and looked at the size of her ring finger: What size wedding ring should I wear?


    Gong Mo knew that he was talking about Sheng Dongbi. He remembered the video recorded on his mobile phone and asked: "Do you know that your elder brother wants to harm you, so he sent me...sent me to your room."


    "I know." He played with his fingers and said calmly, "I just graduated from university and originally wanted to stay in Beijing, but Sheng Zhongtian called me back. Shengshi Medicine plans to open a branch in Beijing and will be in charge of Sheng Dongfang. He was worried that he would leave and that I would be disadvantaged by me here, so he would naturally kick me out of the house so that he would have no worries."


    "You all know it!" Gong Mo asked in surprise, "Do you know why you are coming back? You still want to get caught? I don''t know if you did this!"


    "I came into the room and found you before I understood his plan. I am his own brother. I didn''t think he would treat me this way. But fortunately I came back. Otherwise, if you were drugged that night, what would happen? , I really can''t tell."


    Gong Mo was scared after a while. If she hadn''t been drugged, she would definitely find that the person next to her was not Sheng Dongzhu, and would not have a relationship with him. In other words...If it weren''t for Sheng Nanxuan, she might not have found out if she was replaced by someone else.


    "Believe me, he is with you just to take advantage of you and doesn''t like you at all. If you weren''t there that day, you might be ruined by another man, and there might be more than one."


    When Sheng Nanxuan thought of that situation, there was a burst of hatred in his heart, and he couldn''t help but strain. Sheng Dongbi dared to harm his Gong Mo like this, he will definitely get it back!


    "Hiss����" Gong Mo gasped in pain.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly let go of his hand and gently caressed: "It is your luck to meet me. If you change someone else, you won''t be responsible."


    "If you change other people, you won''t rely on me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "Looking on you? That''s good, I just want to fall on you."


    Gong Mo looked at him incredulously, this man is crazy!


    ...


    Gong''s mother used to work in a clothing factory. After Gong''s father disappeared, she was always harassed by the factory director and simply resigned to do business.


    Her business was also a clothing business. At first she set up a street stall and then opened a shop.


    In the past, when selling women''s clothing, Gong Mo''s eldest aunt, third aunt, and sister-in-law always went to buy clothes, and they would get discounts when they bought them.


    Later, Gong''s mother switched to selling children''s clothes. When it was first sold, the children of those three houses were already old and could not wear children''s clothing; now they are not married and have no children.


    The children''s clothing store is just outside the community, and Gong Mo must pass there when he returns home.


    She took Sheng Nanxuan and walked in, twistingly.


    In addition to Gong''s mother, there is a clerk in the shop.


    Both of them came over, Gong''s mother pulled Gong Mo and asked, "It''s off work? It''s not five o''clock yet, why is it so early?"


    The clerk asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Sir, do you want to buy children''s clothes? Buy it for your own child, or give it away? Boy or girl?"


    Gong Mo heard that her voice was much sweeter than usual. He turned around and saw that she looked at Sheng Nanxuan idiotically and knew what was going on.


    Sheng Nanxuan is a handsome man, this is fascinated.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo''s stomach: "Not sure yet."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he stretched his feet and kicked over.


    Mother Gong was shocked: "What are you doing?! The guest is God!"

 Chapter 25： I dont know how the character is

    "He is not a guest!" Gong Mo hurriedly explained that he was afraid that Gong''s mother would beat her.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to Gong''s mother: "Hello auntie, I am Gong Mo''s boyfriend."


    When Mother Gong heard this, she was stunned. After a few seconds, she reacted and pushed Gong Mo towards the warehouse behind.


    Walking into the warehouse, Gong''s mother asked: "What''s the matter? Isn''t your boyfriend Sheng Dongzhu, you are on two boats?"


    "I broke up with Sheng Dongbi long ago..." Gong Mo said quietly, "You are right, he was just playing with me. One day I went to his office to find him and saw him with other women. ."


    She and Sheng Dongbi dated for one and a half years and told Gong''s mother from the beginning. But Gong''s mother always felt that Sheng Dongbi was a wealthy young master and would not treat her sincerely, and hoped that they would break up.


    Gong''s mother talked too much, and Gong Mo felt tired, and gradually stopped telling her what happened to her and Sheng Dongbi. A few days ago, she went to Sheng Dongzhu��s birthday party. She even lied that she was going to a graduation party with her classmates.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t spoken to Sheng Dongbi in front of Gong''s mother for half a year. Sometimes Mama Gong asked, she was afraid that Mama Gong would persuade her to break up again, so she went vaguely.


    It''s good now, it can give Mama Gong a feeling that they have broken up a long time ago.


    Sure enough, Mama Gong said: "No wonder you were hesitant to ask about you a few times before. I broke up after breaking up. I always think that you are not appropriate. I can rest assured if you are divided. What can''t you say?"


    "I''m afraid you say me."


    "Then who is this? It''s so handsome and fascinates Xiao Min. It''s definitely not a good thing!"


    "Mom��" Gong Mo was speechless.


    "It''s alright, are you still looking at him?" Mama Gong snorted and walked out, "I will meet him."


    Gong Mo hurried to follow.


    "Auntie." Sheng Nanxuan greeted Mama Gong immediately after seeing her. Seeing Gong Mo coming out, he yelled softly: "Mo Mo."


    Gong Mo got goose bumps all over, a little uncomfortable. Fearing that Gong''s mother would make things difficult for him, she grabbed Gong''s mother''s hand.


    Mother Gong looked at Sheng Nanxuan carefully, and said to her heart: She looks like a dog, and she doesn''t know what her character is...


    Seeing Xiao Min probing his head nearby, and the owner of the store next door dangling outside the door, she didn''t want people to watch the jokes, so she said to Gong Mo, "Go home first. You take him back first, and I''ll go shopping."


    "Let''s go with Auntie." Sheng Nanxuan smiled politely, "Otherwise, Auntie will go home and rest first, and Momo and I will buy it."


    Gong''s mother was very satisfied with his attitude, but still wanted to test him, so she sternly said, "Let''s go together."


    Gong Mo turned around and picked up her purse, put it with both hands, and then helped her out like a maid waiting on Lafayette.


    After walking for a while, Mama Gong waved her hand and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What is your name?"


    "Nanxuan."


    "Oh... Nanxuan. How long have you been dating Gong Mo?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, bad! This was not discussed in advance, what should he do if he missed it?


    She looked at him nervously.


    He calmly said: "A few months. But Gong Mo and I are high school classmates. I have a crush on her for several years."


    Gong Mo opened his mouth wide and looked at him blankly. How can he lie and not draft? She hasn''t known him for half a month, where is the high school classmate?


    Gong''s mother turned her head and asked Gong Mo, "Really?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Yeah! He, he used to bully me, how did I know he had a crush on me."

 Chapter 26： satisfaction

    Gong''s mother chuckles. If you like her, you will bully her. Isn''t this something kindergarten boys do?


    When they walked into the vegetable market, the three of them stopped talking and bought vegetables seriously.


    Gong��s mother said: ��It��s so hot, let��s cook two more cold dishes and stew a pot of mung bean pumpkin soup.��


    "You have the final say!" Gong Mo smiled.


    Gong��s mother carefully picked a few dishes. When she paid the money, Sheng Nanxuan had already passed the money before her wallet was opened.


    She stunned and said: "Why are you embarrassed to let you come?"


    Sheng Nanxuan took the food from the vegetable vendor: "It should be."


    Mother Gong paused, showing a satisfied expression.


    After buying vegetables and a big watermelon, Sheng Nanxuan took the initiative to carry it.


    Mother Gong has never been so easy to buy food, and she walks with wind.


    Gong Mo was a little embarrassed and wanted to help. Sheng Nanxuan said, "It''s okay."


    "Too heavy?" These things add up to a dozen catties.


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head: "I have a problem with you, can it be heavier than you?"


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly glanced at Mama Gong, afraid Mama Gong would hear it. Seeing that Gong''s mother didn''t respond, she breathed a sigh of relief and slapped Sheng Nanxuan depressedly, and then reacted afterwards, "Who do you think is heavy?"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." A woman really cares about her weight.


    ...


    Back home, Gong''s mother started cooking. Gong Mo took the potatoes and walked out: "I will peel them outside."


    "Go go!" Mother Gong rolled her eyes, "Want to chat with her boyfriend, who doesn''t know?"


    Gong Mo sighed speechlessly, his mother''s brain was so big.


    Walked into the living room and saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. She sat down and Sheng Nanxuan put down the newspaper and looked at her.


    She looked at the kitchen, picked up the potatoes and peeled them twice, and said in a low voice: "I just told my mother that your brother and I have broken up long ago..."


    After breathing out, Sheng Nanxuan gave a hum, and stretched out his hand to take the potato: "I''ll come."


    "You will?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "I have a strong learning ability. If you have been cutting it for so long, I am not mentally retarded."


    "..." Is it really good for you to complain like this?


    However, Sheng Nanxuan really peeled the potatoes in a decent way.


    Gong Mo thinks it''s impossible to learn so fast, right? How can it be so smooth the first time? She asked: "Can you cook?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyes and looked at her, "Do you hope your future husband will cook?"


    Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Will you?" he asked while cutting.


    "Yes. But if I want to work in the future, I won��t be a housewife. It��s okay to be a housewife. Don��t dislike me and don��t make money. If you want me to make money, I want my housework to be all inclusive. It��s not that good. Thing!"


    Sheng Nanxuan chuckled: "Don''t worry, you don''t need to make money, and you don''t need to do housework, just enjoy the good fortune."


    "Blow on you!" Gong Mo smiled, "Do you think you are a billionaire?"


    "Of course not." Is he a billionaire?


    "How about the potatoes? For so long?" Mother Gong walked out and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding the potatoes, and said to Gong Mo reproachfully, "How do you tell Nanxuan to cut?"


    "It should be." Sheng Nanxuan stood up and walked over with the shredded potatoes. "Auntie, I''ll help you cook, right?"


    "No, rest. Momo, come and cut the watermelon."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo got up.


    Mother Gong smiled at Sheng Nanxuan and went back to the kitchen first.


    Gong Mo walked to him and whispered, "It looks like my mother has accepted you."

 Chapter 27： She wont have children, wont marry!

    "Then you accept it?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled and pinched her face.


    He had just peeled the potatoes with starch on his hands, and now it hit her face. She slapped him away angrily and turned to wash her face in the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the kitchen and said to Mother Gong: "Auntie, I''ll cut the watermelon."


    "Huh? Where is Gong Mo? She is lazy again!"


    "No, I told her to rest."


    "You feel sorry for her." Mother Gong glanced at him and was not very moved.


    Who wouldn''t be good at it? She eats more salt than he eats, and she can see his tricks at a glance! In private, he was so kind to Gong Mo, and even after he got married, she believed him!


    During the meal, Gong''s mother asked Sheng Nanxuan: "How old are you this year?"


    "23." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "A year older than Momo..." This is nothing fussy, and Mama Gong asked again, "Are from Nanjiang? What do your parents do? Are there any brothers and sisters in the family?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and said, "There is another brother."


    Gong Mo stretched out his foot under the table and gave him a light kick.


    He continued: "My father''s name is Sheng Zhongtian."


    boom!


    Gong Mo put the bowl heavily on the table and looked at him angrily. Does he not understand her hint? How can this be said?


    "Sheng Zhongtian?!" Gong''s mother yelled and looked at Gong Mo, "Isn''t that... Isn''t that Sheng Dongbi''s father?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan said, "My brother is Sheng Dongbi."


    Gong''s mother felt incredible: "That''s Mo Mo''s boyfriend!"


    "It''s an ex-boyfriend." Sheng Nanxuan corrected her statement.


    "You shut up!" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook her hand and said bitterly, "How can you keep hiding this kind of thing? If you worry too much, Auntie will understand us."


    "I don''t understand!" Mama Gong shouted, walking over to separate them, "You said! How did you get together? Mo Mo and your brother dated!"


    Sheng Nanxuan explained: ��I��ve already said that Gong Mo and I are high school classmates. In the past few years, I went to college in Beijing and disconnected from her. I went home this year and met her and my brother broke up. I have been comforting her and chased her unknowingly. After talking about long-distance relationships for a few months, I rushed back as soon as I graduated, and it happened to be my birthday that day... ����"


    "Hey!" Gong Mo yelled, "What are you talking about!"


    Mother Gong took a deep breath and said loudly: "Let him say it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "We had a relationship, but we forgot to take measures. I suspect that Mo Mo is pregnant, so this time I specially came to propose marriage to my aunt. I hope my aunt can agree to our marriage as soon as possible."


    "Pregnant?" Gong''s mother looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo covered his face, crying without tears. The **** Sheng Nanxuan had told him that he couldn''t tell her mother, but he said everything in one breath...


    Bastard! She won''t have children, won''t marry! How can such a person marry? He clearly said it well, but he violated all of them...


    "Is it there?!" Gong''s mother shouted.


    Gong Mo was shocked, knowing that she was angry, so scared to speak.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Auntie! If you want to blame, blame me, don''t blame her!"


    Gong''s mother was shocked suddenly, feeling a chill. At that moment, Sheng Nanxuan seemed to be angry. Could it be... he was dissatisfied that he was so loud to Gong Mo?

 Chapter 28： Graduation photo and classmates

    She is Gong Mo''s mother. Does he like Gong Mo so much? I like that even if she is Gong Mo''s mother, she can''t bully Gong Mo!


    Gong''s mother is in a complicated mood. If Sheng Nanxuan really likes Mo Mo so much, she must be relieved. But I like it so much, it''s as if my daughter has been taken away completely...


    Gong��s mother calmed down, returned to her side and sat down, and asked, "Do you want to marry Momo, do your family agree? She has also dated your brother, don��t you mind? Are your parents not angry?"


    "I have been kicked out by the Sheng family. They don''t care about my business, nor can they care about it. As for the relationship between Mo Mo and my brother..." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo, "Actually a little bit. Her anger is just mad at myself. I have known Mo Mo for so many years, so why don''t I confess earlier? If I confess earlier, she will not associate with my brother."


    Gong Mo lowered his head, feeling awkward. How can he say it, like the real one?


    She thought of Sheng Dongzhu''s words and the handkerchief...


    Could it be... they are really high school classmates?


    In the evening, Gong Mo took out a sealed box from the top of the closet, which contained her previous things.


    Open the box and find the classmates and group photos when graduating from high school.


    If Sheng Nanxuan was her high school classmate, he should have left a word in her classmates, right? Even if the relationship is not good, and there is no classmate, at least there will be him in the photo!


    Gong Mo picked up the group photo and found a cloud of ink in the corner of the photo, which happened to cover the faces of two or three people. One of them is completely covered, and the remaining two are only partially covered.


    She wiped it, but couldn''t wipe it off, so she had to give up, and then identified the past row by row.


    Seeing the appearance of those classmates, scenes from reading also came to her mind. She thought of the time spent laughing and struggling for the college entrance examination, and couldn''t help but feel nostalgic.


    She even saw her best friend in high school.


    She still remembered that when she graduated, she had stated that she would contact them in the future, but when she went to university, she couldn''t contact them anymore.


    Gong Mo touched the girl''s face and sighed: Maybe this is called life? No matter how good the time is, there are always times when things are wrong. Everyone had their own lives, and finally all disconnected.


    After watching everyone, they didn''t see Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo''s finger slid to the spot of the ink: Could it be here?


    She couldn''t remember who was standing here, holding up the photo to face the light, still couldn''t see the face behind the ink stain. Flipping the photo, I found the ink soaked through the back of the paper.


    She sighed, it seemed that there was no clue in the photo, so she had to open the classmates.


    Starting from the first page, looking at the names next to each other, there is no Sheng Nanxuan. Until the last few pages, there were signs of tearing off.


    Gong Mo was startled, and after a closer look, several pages were torn off!


    The fragmented scene suddenly flashed into her mind--


    A bottle of blue ink poured on the open classmate record. "She" was shocked and reached out and picked up the classmates. Fortunately, it is a blank page that has not been written. "She" reached out and tore off the pages that had been glued with ink...


    The next day, she saw the torn pieces of paper in the trash can and reached out to sort out the classmates on the table, but found that the graduation photo was below, which was also contaminated by ink...


    Gong Mo shook his head and reached out to hold his temple. How can such a scene be unreal like in a dream?

 Chapter 29： Thinking day, dreaming night

    She looked at the photos and classmates in her hands. If it is not true, how can the ink and tear marks be explained?


    It seemed that it was too long and her memory was blurred.


    However, is Sheng Nanxuan her high school classmate?


    She pressed her head and thought for a long time. She remembers many things about high school, but the appearance of some classmates has been blurred. Especially the male classmates, because she has no contact with those people, the things in her memory are limited.


    If Sheng Nanxuan is really her high school classmate, maybe they didn''t have any intersection in high school, right?


    Gong Mo put down the photo, went to bed first, and went to the hospital for an examination tomorrow to see if he was really pregnant.


    In the darkness, Gong Mo opened his eyes dazedly and saw the stars twinkling in front of him.


    The wind blew through my ears, with a breath of grass. Her body seemed to float on the clouds, moving forward slowly.


    There are more and more stars around, floating in the sky.


    She stretched out her hand, and a star flew past between her hands.


    "It''s a firefly!" she exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yeah." The voice of a man under him came.


    She lowered her head and found herself lying on the back of a man.


    She was not afraid at all, and even very happy, with her arms around his neck tightly, and approaching him with a sweet smile.


    He carried her across the green grass, surrounded by fireflies, so quiet and so beautiful, there were only two of them in the world. She wanted to see his face, wanted to know who he was, and said to him, "You stop."


    He didn''t say a word.


    Gong Mo panicked: "Who are you? You are Sheng Nanxuan?"


    He does not answer.


    Gong Mo jumped to the ground in a hurry, and then suddenly woke up. I opened my eyes and found that it was dawn, and I was dreaming.


    Gong Mo got up and rubbed his forehead.


    The man in the dream felt very stable. It''s a pity that I didn''t see his face and didn''t know who it was.


    However, the principle of dreaming is to think day by day and dream at night. The man she has seen recently is Sheng Nanxuan except Sheng Dongfu. The scumbag of Sheng Dongbi, surely wouldn''t give her such a feeling, is that Sheng Nanxuan?


    But she and him are still strangers!


    Gong Mo was speechless to himself, how could he dream of being so close to a stranger?


    "Gong Mo hasn''t gotten up yet, you really care about her," Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, got out of bed and opened the door, and found Sheng Nanxuan standing in the living room.


    Seeing her getting up, Gong''s mother smiled and said, "Come and eat. Nan Xuan bought soy milk and Xiaolongbao."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo took the door and changed clothes first.


    After washing, she walked into the dining room and whispered: "It seems that you can''t eat before the test."


    When Mother Gong heard this, she was immediately unhappy and put down the half-eaten Xiaolongbao.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at them and said, "Then I will accompany Mo Mo to the hospital first, and then take her to eat after the examination."


    Gong''s mother looked at Gong Mo: "Aren''t you going to work?"


    Gong Mo remembered his work before telling her, so he had to explain: "The magazine doesn''t want me to go."


    "What do you mean?!" Gong''s mother was shocked.


    "The editor-in-chief''s daughter was the target of Sheng Dongbi''s derailment. People refused to let me work there and fired me." Gong Mo comforted, "Don''t worry, Mom, I''ll look for a job in a while."


    "You are pregnant, how do you still work?" Sheng Nanxuan interrupted, "Don''t worry about work, I will support the family."


    Mama Gong snorted coldly after hearing this: "Bringing the family? How do you raise it? Didn''t you get kicked out by the Sheng family? Although the tiger poison does not eat, your dad will definitely give you some color. Look, you won��t find a job then!"

 Chapter 30： Ready to get married

    "My dad can only cover the sky with his hands in Nanjiang!" Sheng Nanxuan said mockingly, "I have already found a job in the capital, and he still can''t manage there. I can take Gong Mo to the capital."


    Mother Gong was stunned. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. She said, "Then you go to the hospital, and remember to buy food for Momo after the examination."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Auntie, don''t worry, I can''t bear her starving."


    Gong Mo blushed and glanced at him angrily. He said so smoothly, do you really think they have known each other for many years and have a deep relationship? The acting is too realistic, right?


    ...


    The hospital''s test result was positive, and Gong Mo was pregnant.


    Back home, Gong Mo quietly handed the inspection report to Gong''s mother.


    Mother Gong sighed: "I''m pregnant, what can I say? It''s up to you to decide."


    "I will take care of Mo Mo and the child." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong��s mother smiled: "You��re fine. You just graduated, Gong Mo is pregnant and can��t go to work. You have a conflict with your family for a while. Neither of them has any financial foundation. You can be responsible and think about giving birth. Come down, very good."


    If you change an irresponsible man, you may have to ask Gong Mo to kill the child, or even abandon Gong Mo directly.


    Gong��s mother said to Sheng Nanxuan, ��But you have to think about it clearly! In your situation, you will have children now, and you will be under a lot of pressure in the future. And it��s still going to live in the capital, where the cost will be great. The pressure will be great in the future, but Can''t bully my Momo."


    "Auntie, don''t worry." Financially, he has no pressure at all and will only put pressure on others.


    "Then... Are you planning to get married now?" Mother Gong felt too sudden. The woman has just been raised, and she is going to someone else''s house, as if beating this bastard!


    "Of course." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I want to be as soon as possible. Gong Mo was just pregnant, but she couldn''t tell, so she told me that she was going to the capital with me, so we got married first. Anyway, there are many people who get married after graduating from college. It''s suspicious."


    "It''s okay, don''t say the best." Mother Gong said bitterly to Gong Mo, "If your aunt knows that you are pregnant when you are unmarried, they will definitely have to chew your tongue behind your back! I''m not afraid of embarrassment, so they bother them not to treat us. Being one''s own, it seems like they can make a fortune by saying bad things about us!"


    "Mom..." Gong Mo held her hand worriedly, "What will you do if I leave?"


    If she leaves, don''t they bully mother even more?


    The uncle and the third uncle both have sons. Seeing the age of marriage, they both want to get a marriage room for their son. But now the house price is so expensive, where can I afford it? So they hit their heads!


    She asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Are you really going to work in the capital?"


    "What are you talking about?" Gong''s mother interrupted her, "Of course men put career first."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I want to stay here. But my dad and my brother hate me so much. I definitely can''t find a job here."


    Gong''s mother looked at him distressedly: "Then when do you start working in Beijing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for two seconds: "I should have gone on the 1st of next month, but it can be delayed for two months."


    "The postponement is not very good!" Mama Gong said hurriedly, "Now that the job is so hard to find, it is better for you to go back quickly. Now there is more than half a month before the 1st of next month, you should deal with it as soon as possible. Then go to the capital."

 Chapter 31： Will you lie to us?

    "Mom--" Gong Mo called, "I can''t bear you!"


    "I can''t bear you! But you have one in your stomach. If you don''t hurry to earn money, how can you survive in the future?" Mother Gong picked up the phone, "I''ll call your uncle and them and make an appointment for dinner. Get married. Why should I notify them of such a big matter? Just to collect a gift! Hmph, although your aunt is stingy, she will definitely pack a big red envelope this time. How much does she pack? In the future, your cousin and cousin will get married. How much are you going back? There are two in her family. The more you pack, the more you will earn later, so surely it won''t be less!"


    ...


    Uncle Gong and the others were shocked by Mother Gong''s phone call. Gong Mo just got married, why did he get married?


    In any case, they are also family members, different from ordinary relatives and friends. Ordinary relatives and friends can be there on the day of the wedding banquet, but family members must see Sheng Nanxuan in advance.


    Mother Gong made an appointment with them the next day, and went to the hotel to book a table in the afternoon.


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan returned to the hotel where he was staying, and Gong��s mother worriedly packed up for Gong Mo: ��You bring more clothes, and you have to buy new ones over there, so save a little and count.��


    Gong Mo paused, and whispered: "But when his belly gets bigger, he can''t wear it..."


    Gong''s mother was taken aback, put down her half-packed clothes, and sat on the side silently.


    Gong Mo leaned over: "Mom, are you angry with me?"


    "It''s fine if you know!" Mother Gong gave her a blank look. "You got married so early and couldn''t work. How stressed is he alone? Don''t come to me crying if you have suffered!"


    Gong Mo smiled and hugged her: "Mom, I know you love me."


    "I don''t feel bad about you who do you feel bad about?"


    "I will be fine." Gong Mo said, in fact, he had no idea about the future in his heart.


    As the saying goes: oil, salt, firewood, rice, sauce, vinegar, tea, ordinary couples are sad!


    The prices in the capital are so high that she can''t work if she is pregnant. She has to rely on Sheng Nanxuan for everything, and her life must be tight. At that time, the two people will definitely have a conflict.


    But anyway, give birth to the baby first. If she can''t make it anymore, she can still come home, and her mother is her last haven.


    With a ding-dong, the doorbell rang.


    The two looked up, wondering: Who will come at this late hour?


    Is it Sheng Nanxuan?


    Gong''s mother pushed Gong Mo: "Go and open the door."


    "Okay." Gong Mo walked to the door, took a look from the cat''s eye first, and suddenly turned around to find Gong''s mother: "It''s the eldest mother!"


    "She''s alone?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, then shook his head: "It seems more than that."


    "It must be here to inquire about the news." Gong''s mother was a little impatient and went to open the door.


    As soon as it opened, Gong Mo''s uncle, aunt, third uncle, third aunt, and sister-in-law all rushed in. At the end was the uncle''s daughter Gong Fei.


    "Oh, I heard that Mo Mo is getting married, let''s see if there is anything we need help!" The sister-in-law smiled.


    The third aunt asked: "You really want to get married? Why are you deserted? Second sister-in-law, will you lie to us?"


    "Where is Momo?" Uncle asked, "Is she home?"


    Gong Mo brought tea from the kitchen: "Uncle, Aunt, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, Sister, you are here."


    "I heard that you are going to get married, congratulations!" The aunt gave her a shrewd look.


    She smiled: "Thank you, sit down first."


    A group of people walked into the living room and instantly filled the sofa. Gong Mo had no place to sit, so he could only take a chair from the dining room and sit next to it.

 Chapter 32： You are the elders of Momo

    "You really want to get married?" the aunt asked Gong Mo, "Where is your fiance?"


    "He has gone back and can see him tomorrow." Gong Mo said.


    "Why is it so urgent, I haven''t heard any wind before!" Sanshu rebuked.


    Gong Mo explained: "I never thought about getting married so early before, but he is going to work in the capital soon. I will go with him. I don''t know when I will be back. So I get married first and get there more convenience. Wan Once he develops well, he needs to buy a house or something there to have my share~"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile at the end.


    My sister-in-law snorted: "Okay, why do the family still say such high-sounding words? We understand what you said."


    Gong Mo asked suspiciously: "What did I say? I don''t understand what my sister said."


    The elder aunt smiled and said: "What do you not understand? You are so anxious to get married, isn''t it because you got a big belly?"


    Gong Mo''s expression changed, Gong''s mother became unhappy, and shouted: "We are all a family, please respect it!"


    "Why don''t we respect it?" the uncle said, "Second younger sibling, we are also doing good for you. Momo is young and easy to be deceived. But you have to be so old, you have to be more mindful, lest she meet the Phoenix man ."


    Gong''s mother is furious! Who is a lot of years old? Think that everyone is like his yellow-faced woman? Is she still a milf, okay? !


    At this moment, the third uncle said again: "Yes! Although you are not rich, you have a house anyway. This house is more than 100 square meters. How can a young young man just out of society afford it?"


    "If you marry Momo, don''t you just marry the house?" The third aunt answered, "In my opinion, even if you are pregnant, don''t have a baby. People just think she''s gotten up with her belly, so they locked her up!"


    The eldest mother said: "Women in the new era can''t be so stupid! The happiness of a lifetime is important, or is it important? I would rather kill the child than let him wish! I want to lie to us, there is no door!"


    "Enough for you guys!" Mama Gong shouted, "I said what''s the matter with you? I wish there was no one in Momo, right? Who told you that she was pregnant?"


    "What''s the rush for not pregnant?" Second Uncle blurted out.


    "I''m happy!" Mama Gong shouted, "Don''t you see that there are leftover girls all over the street? If you graduate from school, you will be left ten years later! I want to hug my grandson earlier, so of course I should be married to Momo. , Next year I will show you a big fat grandson! Go jealous!"


    "Mom." Gong Mo held her, "Don''t be angry, I''m fine."


    Mother Gong took a deep breath and said sadly: "You are too much! You are the elders of Mo Mo, is there anyone like you?"


    "We are also worried about Momo..." the aunt said without confidence, "It''s alright, let''s not talk about it. I can see my niece and son-in-law tomorrow, right? When will we have a wedding wine?"


    "The end of the month!" Mama Gong said angrily, "you just have the red envelopes ready! Momo gets married, you won''t be stingy, right?"


    The faces of several people changed slightly, and they said with a dry smile: "Look at what you said... red envelopes are naturally there."


    "But you know that my little King Kong goes to college."


    "Chengcheng is still in high school..."


    "Fei Fei hasn''t become popular yet, it''s expensive, only those who can''t get in..."


    "I understand." Mama Gong interrupted them, "Anyway, I don''t have a lot of money, you know. Momo will go to the capital soon, where prices are high, and it will cost money to find a job there, so I don''t plan to It��s a big deal and saves some points, so you don��t need to pay too much."

 Chapter 33： Got a picker?

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But everyone knows about the red envelopes. How much is collected now, and how much will be paid later..." Mama Gong glanced at them mockingly.


    The eldest mother hurriedly hit haha: "Look at you, Momo gets married. We don''t pack a big red envelope. Where does it make sense? Didn''t she make her husband look down on it?"


    "Then I thank you for your kindness!" said Mama Gong.


    "It''s okay...It''s so late, let''s go back first." Auntie stood up, "If you need any help, just say, we are all a family."


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother sent them to the door. Gong Fei, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "Cousin!"


    Gong Mo looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Fei is two years younger than her, is still in college, and goes to the film and television school. He wants to be a big star and always dresses brightly, and this moment is no exception.


    Gong Fei is full of famous brands, and I don''t know if it is true or not. Gong Mo estimated that most of them are high imitations. After all, a genuine product is tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. She is not popular now, where can she afford it? But even so, she stood there, making the people around her look like a hillbilly.


    Gong Fei smiled lightly and looked at her with scorching eyes: "Isn''t your ex-boyfriend Sheng Dongzhu? Why don''t you marry him?"


    "Right! Isn''t it Sheng Dongbi?" the others cried.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Dongbi had only told Mama Gong about their relationship. They would know because Gong Fei had seen her dating Sheng Dongbi.


    However, they always felt that Sheng Dongbi was a rich young man, and would not really treat Gong Mo sincerely, waiting to see her jokes when she was abandoned.


    "I broke up with Sheng Dongbi a long time ago." Gong Mo said flatly, "We met later."


    After speaking, she will close the door.


    Gong Fei resisted the door: "Is it right? I saw you on a date last month!"


    "You must be wrong!"


    "Cousin..." Gong Fei said with a smile, "I know you are embarrassed, but what can the family conceal? I thought you were going to marry a wealthy family and become a young grandmother. Why? Dumped it?"


    "Gong Fei!" Gong Mo was furious.


    Gong Fei glanced at her stomach: "It looks like you are pregnant with his child, but he is not responsible, so find a picker? This is not good, how can it harm the honest person?"


    "Sister-in-law!" Mama Gong shouted, "Take care of your daughter!"


    The eldest aunt hurriedly pulled Gong Fei over and cursed: "What nonsense are you talking about?! Is your cousin that kind of person? Hurry up and go home!" After saying that, she apologized to Gong''s mother, "Second sibling, don''t be angry, Fei I recently acted in a play, to act a bitter woman, she was practicing��"


    "You also know that she is bitter and mean!" Mama Gong shouted, "I tell you! No one is allowed to mention such things tomorrow, otherwise don''t blame me for turning my face and denying people!"


    Mother Gong slammed the door when she finished speaking, and then began to cry.


    Gong Mo hugged her hurriedly: "Mom... don''t be angry."


    "They don''t treat us as their own people at all!" Gong''s mother said that the more sad she got.


    Gong Mo whispered: "Mom...otherwise you go to the capital with us?"


    "What nonsense..." Mother Gong sniffed, "It''s so late, go to bed, and talk about things later."


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan came to pick them up to the hotel. Seeing that both of them looked bad, he whispered to Gong Mo, "What''s the matter? Aunt seems unhappy?"

 Chapter 34： No one will doubt that it is Gao Fu Shuai

    "It''s okay." Gong Mo didn''t want to mention the best relatives, and said nonsense, "Who can be happy to marry a daughter? I haven''t enjoyed my filial piety when I was just raised."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to Mama Gong back: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I will honor you with Mo Mo and let you enjoy the blessing."


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "Okay, you can treat my family well. I''m still young, so I can support myself and I don''t need you to respect me."


    The three of them walked into the small box of the hotel. Uncle Gong and the others have not yet come.


    The waiter asked while pouring the tea: "When will the dishes be served?"


    "We''ll talk about it when everyone is there," Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will give the lady a fruit plate and dessert first."


    "Good sir." The waiter put down the teapot and withdrew.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the poured tea and handed it to Mother Gong: "Auntie, moisten your throat."


    Mother Gong smiled and took the tea and said, "When will you change your mouth?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hit the snake with the stick: "If Mom doesn''t mind, I will change it now."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo was choked, how could there be such a shameless person? Just change it.


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed her hand. Gong Mo wanted to withdraw, his hand tightened, making her unable to move.


    Mother Gong wants to cover her eyes: How can there be such a show of affection?


    At this moment, there were conversations and footsteps outside����


    "This is it? Why don''t you come to pick it up, what should I do if I go wrong?" said the eldest mother.


    Gong''s mother stood up, Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I''ll go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her: "What''s the hurry? Just sit down."


    Gong''s mother felt reasonable and sat down comfortably.


    After a while, the door of the private room was pushed open, Uncle Gong and the others walked in. In addition to those people last night, today there are also Gong Mo''s little uncle, the son of the third uncle''s Gong Jin, and the little aunt''s daughter Tian Cheng.


    "Yo!" Uncle Gong was slightly surprised when he saw Sheng Nanxuan, "Is this Mo Mo''s husband? You''re too impatient!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up: "Hello."


    Gong Mo hurriedly introduced him, and he called someone next to him.


    Everyone looked different. Originally thought Gong Mo was pregnant with Sheng Dongbi''s child and found a pick-up man. He must be a bad man-to put it bluntly, he is short and poor!


    Unexpectedly, he was so handsome and temperamental. No one would doubt that he was rich and handsome.


    Everyone couldn''t adapt for a while, and they couldn''t show the troubles and ridicule they had prepared before, so they could only sit and drink tea.


    Tian Cheng liked Gong Mo very much and quietly said to Gong Mo, "Brother-in-law is so handsome, cousin, you are so happy."


    Gong Mo smiled: "You will be happy too. Are you busy lately?"


    "I''m going to take the final exam, of course I''m busy." Tian Cheng whispered, "Do you think I choose liberal arts or science?"


    "See if you like it. If you don''t like it, you will be boring to learn later."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at them, then looked at the others. It seems that among this group of people, only this little girl has some conscience, so she doesn''t have to be too polite to others.


    After everyone drank half a cup of tea in silence, Sheng Nanxuan raised the teapot and filled it with everyone.


    Although they are not good to Gong Mo, they are also Gong Mo''s elders and relatives. He will respect him when he should respect them. But if this group of people is toasting and not eating fine wine, don''t blame him for being rude. This is called courtesy first and soldiers second.


    Everyone was shocked by his temperament before and thought he was a big man, but now that he is actually pouring tea for himself honestly, he feels that he is nothing but a mere appearance, and there must be no background. People with backgrounds, who is not the one who looks at the sky and stands tall?

 Chapter 35： Forbearance is over

    Uncle Gong lifted Erlang''s legs, took the tea and shook it twice, and said to Mother Gong, "What kind of green bamboo leaves do you drink when you get married? This color is so green that it is unlucky."


    "Puff��" Gong Fei smiled next to him, Gong Mo glared at her, she turned her head and smiled happier.


    Uncle Gong said: "Should I drink Dahongpao? How nice it is to be prosperous!"


    Mother Gong gave him a white look: "Da Hong Pao? You really think too much, wait until you have a son-in-law, then drink!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Yeah, Dahongpao is so expensive, I can''t afford it now. When I get rich, I must buy a little to honor my mother. But the uncle''s side, it can''t be Dahongpao."


    "Why?" Uncle Gong asked dissatisfiedly.


    "There must always be someone who is close and distant, it seems that our mother is different. If we send the same, how can we show the importance of mother?"


    Mother Gong was happy and patted him on the shoulder: "You are so sensible. I have a son-in-law like you, so I have a long face."


    "What kind of face do you have?" The big aunt collapsed, "Can you speak? To please mother-in-law, step on us? We are the elders of Gong Mo!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly, but there was no temperature in his eyes: "You don''t say you are an elder, I still can''t tell. I and Mo Mo are going to get married, and my family should bless me. How can you say nothing after entering the door like this? After finally speaking, I was also picky about whether the tea was good. Auntie said it was even more amazing, I thought you were Momo''s creditor!"


    "you--"


    "Okay." Mama Gong interrupted them and said flatly, "Nan Xuan is straightforward, everyone is a family, so you won''t take it to heart?"


    The uncle smiled stiffly: "He is like this, it''s not easy to mess in society."


    "Yes." Sanshu said lightly, "It''s better to be smoother in society, so let''s forget it as a family."


    Gong Mo said with an embarrassed expression: "The dishes are ready, let''s take a seat."


    She is really angry!


    The waiter outside is serving food, but the uncle and others are not giving any face, so they just talk nonsense here! In any case, it was also a major event in her marriage, so it added to her troubles!


    As everyone went out, Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and stroked Gong Mo''s back, as if comforting her. She looked at him in surprise, he knew he was upset?


    His eyes warmed, and he whispered: "Rebirth will pass."


    He only hated that these were Gong Mo''s relatives and couldn''t kill them. As long as they show up, it will inevitably add obstacles to Gong Mo and Gong''s mother.


    However, when they go to the capital, they are naturally blind and unpleasant, so forbearance is now.


    During the meal, Gong Fei looked at Sheng Nanxuan. In order to climb up in the entertainment industry, she has also met a few rich second generations. This man does not seem to be worse than those people. Could there be any background?


    How could Gong Mo''s luck be so good, he hooked up with a Sheng Dongbin in front, and here he hooked up with another handsome man?


    She picked up the wine glass and spoke slowly: "Cousin, cousin-in-law, I toast you a glass, and wish you a happy wedding and a happy marriage for a hundred years in advance."


    The two picked up the wine and took a sip. The wine served at the banquet was white wine, but pregnant women are not allowed to drink, so Gong Mo''s glass has long been replaced with water, no one can tell.


    Putting down the wine glass, Gong Fei pointedly said: "The cousin has a really good vision. The boyfriend I find looks more handsome every time, but I don''t know if this one is as rich as the last one."


    She hinted that Gong Mo loved vanity.


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother changed their faces and looked at her dissatisfied.

 Chapter 36： Regret offending someone

    She looked at Sheng Nanxuan confidently: "Brother-in-law, don''t you know? My cousin has a better vision. The last boyfriend was Sheng Dongfu, the son of the richest man in Nanjiang. Brother-in-law, isn''t your background very good? "


    She said this to inquire about Sheng Nanxuan''s family background and see if he is worth digging.


    At the beginning, she wanted to catch up with Sheng Dongbi, the Sheng family is so rich, how can she pave her way out in the entertainment industry. As a result, Gong Mo, a little bitch, actually ate alone and refused to introduce her to her, which made her have to be on the set for so long!


    If the man in front of you also has a background, she must not miss it!


    If there is no background, she does not want Gong Mo to marry him! He looks so handsome, too long for Gong Mo, it would be nice to be able to disturb this marriage.


    She believed that everyone could hear what she meant. This man must be worried that Gong Mo would cuckold her and then not marry her.


    As a result, Sheng Nanxuan said: "What a coincidence, I am also the son of the richest man in Nanjiang. However, I am not Sheng Dongfu, but Sheng Nanxuan. Please advise."


    Gong Fei was dumbfounded, and everyone else was dumbfounded.


    what did he say? Is he the son of the richest man in Nanjiang? The richest son of Nanjiang?


    This����


    They don''t know whether what he said is true or false. After all, they are so far from the Sheng family and have never been in contact with them. How do they know how many sons Sheng Zhongtian has? If what he said is true, wouldn''t it offend people?


    Gong Fei looked at Gong Mo with a distorted expression: "Cousin is so amazing..."


    Gong Mobai glanced at her: "If you can''t speak, just eat well."


    Gong Fei choked and wanted to fight back, but felt a chill coming. She raised her head and met Sheng Nanxuan''s cold gaze. His eyes seemed to be looking at someone who was about to die.


    very scary!


    Gong Fei was frightened and lowered his head hurriedly, not daring to say anything.


    Others dared not move, so they had to eat quietly.


    After dinner, everyone did not stay long. The eldest mother said: "We will wait for the wedding wine day to come again."


    "Wedding wine?" Gong''s mother scowled, "I have already said the ugly thing ahead. I never thought that someone would still be so shameless! You don''t use the wedding wine, and I don''t care about your gift money!"


    "You--" The eldest mother was unhappy, but seeing Sheng Nanxuan standing beside him coldly, she didn''t dare to do anything.


    She snorted and left with her purse. The others walked out unhappily, only Tian Cheng gave Gong Mo an apologetic look.


    When the group left the restaurant, the third uncle regretfully said: "I knew I was the son of the richest man, I just..."


    "What''s the use of those now?" The sister-in-law glanced at Gong Fei dissatisfiedly, "Some people are jealous when they see Mo Mo looking for a good husband, right now?"


    Fortunately, her family Tian Cheng treated Gong Mo well, and she could take Tian Cheng with her on the day of the wedding. For Tian Cheng''s face, Gong Mo will definitely not drive her out, ha ha ha...


    "Okay!" Gong Fei cried, "You believe what they say? We are natives of Nanjiang. For so many years, who has heard that the Sheng family has a second son?"


    "Naturally, I won''t talk about people''s wealthy people everywhere!" Aunt said, "You think everyone is like you, and there are things you want to publicize to the whole world!"


    "A wealthy family wants face." Gong Fei retorted, "Even in an ordinary family, a woman who married her second son after breaking up with her eldest son would be embarrassed to say it? Even if you don''t mind, you don''t like the cousin. By birth, marriage is always right, let alone a rich family?"

 Chapter 37： Could it be that he hasnt loved Gong Moyu anymore?

    "This..." The third aunt frowned, "What you said makes sense, but in case..."


    "I''ll go and find out first, don''t you know what''s going on?" Gong Fei said, "If it is really the young master of the Sheng family, we will go to have a wedding wine. On the day of great rejoicing, the second aunt will probably not drive us out! "


    "That''s right!" said the eldest mother, "then wait for your news. Anyway, I''d better prepare the red envelope first."


    The third aunt and sister-in-law hurriedly asked: "How many are you going to seal?"


    "This..." the elder mother said, "I originally wanted to seal 9999, but now I am afraid I can''t get it."


    If it weren''t for Gong''s mother to say how much to give now and how much will be paid in the future, let alone 9999, she wouldn''t seal 999. Sealing 99 is enough.


    But if Gong Mo married the young master of the Sheng family, it would be different. In order for the Sheng family to remember them and give them a little benefit, they must be sealed more.


    "Don''t worry!" Gong Fei said, "I''ll find someone to find out, and I will give you news tonight!"


    ...


    Gong Fei went directly to the Shengshi Industrial Park, looking for Sheng Dongbi.


    She doesn''t have a pass, can''t get in at all, can only wait at the door. But I don''t know if Sheng Dongbi comes to work, and she can only try her luck.


    In the sweltering summer, the weather was hot, she held a small parasol and kept fanning her paper towels. After waiting for two hours, Sheng Dongbi''s car slowly drove from the road.


    Fortunately, she had seen Sheng Dongbi pick up Gong Mo with this car before, otherwise she would definitely not know that this car belonged to him. She rushed up immediately: "Mr. Sheng����"


    The security stopped her: "What are you doing?!"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Sheng!" Gong Fei saw that Sheng Dongbi''s car was about to enter the gate, and shouted, "Mr. Sheng! I have something to tell you!"


    Sheng Dongbi drove the car while Su Mo sat in the co-pilot. Su Mo noticed the movement here, took a look, and angrily twisted Sheng Dongzhu: "You have a lot of peach blossom debt?"


    Sheng Dongbi glanced at it and said helplessly, "I don''t know."


    "Mr. Sheng����" Gong Fei shouted.


    Su Mo smiled: "It''s pretty, really impressed?"


    "The only woman in my life is you."


    Sheng Dongbi stretched out his hand and twisted her face. As he was about to drive away, Su Mo said, "It''s no way to make her make trouble. Let''s see what she is going to do."


    Sheng Dongbi twisted his eyebrows and felt it made sense, so he stopped the car and said to the security guard: "Let her come over."


    The security immediately let go, and Gong Fei hurriedly ran over: "Mr. Sheng����" Seeing Su Mo in the co-pilot, she was taken aback and smiled crampedly.


    Sure enough, Sheng Dongbi was just playing Gong Mo. This woman was covered in famous brands, and she had an extraordinary background. Is this a woman worthy of the Sheng family?


    "I know you?" Sheng Dongbi asked.


    Gong Fei said nervously, "I am Gong Mo''s younger sister."


    Sheng Dongbi and Su Mo''s eyes flashed at the same time, looking at her inquiringly.


    She said, "Gong Mo is going to get married."


    Sheng Dongbi''s pupils shrank, and he blurted out: "With whom?!"


    Su Mo looked at him abruptly and narrowed his eyes: What is he doing so nervously? Could it be that he hasn''t loved Gong Moyu anymore? !


    Gong Fei said nervously, "That person said he is your brother..."


    "My brother?"


    "Yes~" Gong Fei said with a pleased smile, "In Nanjiang for so many years, I have never heard that Mr. Sheng has a younger brother. We are wondering if he is an impersonator."


    "It should not be." Sheng Dongbi said, "I do have a younger brother. But two weeks ago, my father published a revelation in the newspaper and he has broken off relations with him. What he does now has nothing to do with the Sheng family."

 Chapter 38： Identity exposure

    After Sheng Dongbi finished speaking, he drove away.


    Gong Fei watched the car go away blankly, and a storm surged in his heart. She turned and ran wildly, and couldn''t wait to tell the other people the news.


    After the others left the hotel, they went to Tian Cheng''s house together, chatting while waiting for news from Gong Fei.


    Tian Cheng felt very uncomfortable when everyone was talking bad about Gong''s mother and Gong Mo again. She said to Miss Gong: "Mom, I''m going to do my homework."


    "Go go..." my sister hurriedly said.


    Tian Cheng went back to the house immediately. Aunt Gong came in with a glass of iced juice and smiled: "Don''t work too hard, drink some juice to relieve the heat."


    After speaking, put a newspaper on the desk, and then put the juice on it.


    Tian Cheng nodded, and when she left, turned the ballpoint pen bored.


    A layer of water droplets gathered on the outside of the cup containing the juice in a short while, slowly falling onto the newspaper. Tian Cheng took a sip of the juice and saw a circle soaked in the middle of the newspaper. He reached out and touched it, then picked it up and opened it to read the contents.


    After attending high school, Gong Xiaogu treated her strictly, she was not allowed to read extracurricular books, so she could only relieve her greed.


    Suddenly, a line of thick words came into her eyes-Sheng Zhongtian, President of Shengshi Group, announced: severing relations with her second son Sheng Nanxuan!


    Tian Cheng was startled, glanced at the content quickly, and then heard Gong Fei''s voice coming from outside.


    She hurriedly folded the newspapers together and listened carefully to the movement outside.


    "I asked!" Gong Fei''s voice came. "Sheng Dongbi said it himself, it was his brother!"


    "What?!" The others were shocked.


    "Don''t worry!" Gong Fei said, "but the Sheng family has severed ties with Sheng Nanxuan. There is nothing to be afraid of. By the way, Sheng Dongzhu said that it was published in the newspaper, but I don''t know which newspaper it is. We can look for it. Look!"


    The sister-in-law said, "Let''s take a look at what you have at home! I got some newspapers on the subway before, and I will look for them!"


    She used the newspaper to wrap and cushion things, and she had never read it.


    When Tian Cheng heard it, he immediately opened the drawer, picked up the earphone connected to the repeater and inserted it into his ear, then opened the English book and pretended to listen to the word.


    After a while, Miss Gong came in, she turned her head and took off the earphones.


    The sister-in-law smiled and patted her shoulder: "Let''s continue listening, I''ll get something." After speaking, she took away the newspaper under the juice.


    Tian Cheng lowered his head and put on the headphones silently. When the door closed, she immediately picked up her phone and called Gong Mo����


    "Cousin Momo! Cousin Fei just went to see her cousin''s brother-in-law. She said that cousin-in-law has severed ties with the family and it was published in the newspaper! I just saw the newspaper, and my mother has taken the newspaper away... "


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly said, "I see! Thank you, Orange!"


    Sheng Nanxuan happened to be at her house, and she hung up the phone, and she immediately told Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said indifferently: "It''s okay, anyway, it''s the fact that they will know it sooner or later."


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "But my uncle and them...you have seen what they are. If you know this, you will not let it go."


    Mother Gong said angrily: "They are not good at letting go? I''m not good at letting go! Anyway, I said that they don''t need to have wedding drinks. If they come to smash the venue, they will die forever!"


    Sheng Nanxuan patted Gong Mo on the shoulder, comforting: "Listen to my mother."

 Chapter 39： Reasonable Gong mother

    After hearing this, Gong Mo asked Gong''s mother suspiciously, "Are you willing?"


    "What''s the reluctance?" Gong''s mother said, "I don''t have the surname Gong! I''m afraid you are reluctant!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head. If it wasn''t because those people were Gong''s family, she really didn''t want to interact with them!


    When she was young, she thought about it more than once, hoping that Gong''s mother would cut off relations with them. Now that he is big, he feels that he will be tied together to death. Is it because of this surname?


    So when Mama Gong suddenly said this, she was a little skeptical.


    Gong��s mother said: ��If your dad knows how they treat our orphans and widows in the underground, I��m afraid they all want to survive! So if they continue to be so excessive, we don��t have to be polite!��


    "I don''t want it anymore." Gong Mo said discouragedly. "This kind of thing is unreasonable. Outsiders know that we are a family. When I leave, they will come again. What should you do by yourself?"


    "Mom can go with us." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo looked at him abruptly, is he willing? But with one more person, the pressure in life will be a bit greater. After all, Beijing is not comparable to Nanjiang, with high prices and higher housing prices. If one more person rents another room, a lot of money will be spent a month.


    Mother Gong said: "Okay, you newly married Yaner, who is going to join in the fun? When Momo is born, I can go and show you the baby. Forget it now, I still can''t bear my shop! I am a month or so How much money can you make, when you get to the capital, you can rent me a shop?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Mother Gong smiled: "Don''t be kidding! The house price there is sold out, and none of us can rent it!"


    Before going to bed at night, Gong''s mother said to Gong Mo: "Tomorrow I will let Xiao Min look at the store alone, and we will go to the mall together and buy you some clothes."


    "Why do you want to buy clothes?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Of course you need to buy some new clothes for marriage. How can the bride wear old ones?" Mama Gong smiled, "Fei Fei showed off her Chanel and LV, I will also buy you two!"


    "Farewell!" Gong Mo cried, "Do you know how expensive that is? There are tens of thousands of cheap ones! Why don''t you give me money directly, and I can buy something for your grandson."


    "Always buy a good one!" Mama Gong said without any doubt, "the day you go to register, you must wear a good one!"


    "..." Gong Mo pursed his lips without refuting. She also wanted to keep some thoughts of such a big event as marriage. Then don''t buy the expensive ones like Chanel and LV, whatever the brand, as long as it is new.


    "Okay, go to sleep!" said Gong''s mother, "you will tell Nan Xuan tomorrow, find a reason to tell him not to come over, and we will buy it ourselves, otherwise it''s like asking him to pay the bill! I will do it for you! Don��t care about his dowry. I guess he doesn��t have much money now, and the methods of the rich are cruel. He has acted on TV in this case, then on TV��"


    "Okay, I get it!" Gong Mo said, "Go to sleep, don''t sleep long wrinkles!"


    "Oh, you bear boy!" Mama Gong held her brows for fear that the wrinkles would deepen, "I''m reminding you that he is in financial difficulties now, so you can bear it a little bit and wait until he gets better."


    "What do you think?" Gong Mo smiled.


    "Let��s see if he��s good, will he hurt you. If he makes money, he will mess around, and if the money is not spent on you, let��s ignore him! You divorce him, bring your child back to your hometown, and your mother will raise it. you!"

 Chapter 40： What do you want?

    "Okay~" Gong Mo smiled, reaching out to hug her, "Mom, you are so nice~"


    With such a mother, she can go out without worry, or bravely say "no" to the scumbag!


    Of course, I hope Sheng Nanxuan will not be a scumbag. She hopes to give her children a complete home.


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan bought breakfast early in the morning and delivered it. With him in the past few days, Gong''s mother doesn''t need to make breakfast anymore.


    For such a filial son-in-law, Gong''s mother naturally looks more and more satisfied.


    She took the fried dough sticks and soy milk and walked outside: "I''m going to the store first, you can eat it yourself." She winked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo nodded slightly.


    After Gong''s mother left, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you see it?" Gong Mo smiled, "We are going to the mall today."


    "Oh."


    Seeing that he didn''t react, Gong Mo said embarrassedly: "I mean, it''s just me and my mother."


    Sheng Nanxuan understood and raised his eyebrows: "Don''t I need to carry the bag?"


    Gong Mo shook his head hurriedly. How is he like a man carrying a bag for a woman?


    "Why are you going to the mall?" he asked.


    "Uh����"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while: "Is it doing you dowry?"


    Gong Mo blushed: "It''s almost the same."


    "We''re going to the capital, we can''t take it with you if we buy it here, so mom don''t waste that money."


    "My mother has to go." Gong Mo said, "I will accompany her to stroll around. As for whether to buy or not, let''s talk about it then."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "No need, right? We...we are a special situation, so don''t pay attention to these."


    "Special circumstances are also getting married." Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly, "Okay, you can go shopping, I happened to have something to do with Fang Yang, so I won''t come here today."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the hotel and told Fang Yang: "Gong Mo is going shopping with her mother today. You can let someone stare at them to see what they have seen."


    In the afternoon, Fang Yang reported: "The madam and the old lady mainly looked at the clothes and shoes, followed by the gold ornaments. Passing by the furniture store, I went around, but didn''t look closely."


    "I understand." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You go to contact the world''s top fashion designers and jewelry designers, and let them show me the unpublished works."


    Her wife, of course, has to wear unique clothes and unique jewelry.


    "Yes!" Fang Yang replied immediately. It seems that BOSS really values ??his wife! He asked suspiciously: "The BOSS really wants to get married here? Don''t you need to ask people to watch the ceremony?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "My wife, why should I show it to others?"


    "..." BOSS, I''ve seen it before, should I poke my eyes?


    "The wedding will be held in the future, and now I don''t want to be disturbed by too many people. As for you... you are the only one who has experienced my marriage. Do you feel honored?"


    "Yes!" Fang Yang replied seriously, "I feel that my position next to BOSS is different."


    "Oh, then you have to work hard and don''t let me down."


    "You will not be disappointed!" Fang Yang promised loudly.


    In the evening, he organized the photos of the clothing, shoes, and jewelry he collected, and put them on the tablet and gave them to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan scanned the screen one by one. Originally wanted to choose a dress for Gong Mo to wear on his wedding day, but found that many styles were suitable for her. He didn''t know how to choose.


    He thought for a while, deleted the ones that weren''t suitable for Gong Mo, and sent the rest to Fang Yang''s computer: "I need all of these and send them to the villa before I return to Beijing."

 Chapter 41： Special breakfast

    In the morning, Sheng Nanxuan was still shaving, and the doorbell rang.


    He turned and opened the door, and without seeing who was outside, he went straight back to the bathroom.


    Fang Yang walked in with three steaming breakfasts in his hands.


    This is not bought outside. Madam is pregnant, how could the boss let her eat something outside? What should I do in case of unqualified hygiene and bad stomach?


    So a few days ago, Sheng Nanxuan called his personal chef in Beijing.


    At present, the chef has found a house where he can cook and is responsible for making breakfast every day!


    This chef is of world-class standards, with Chinese and Western food, all kinds of ingredients and various flavors, no one is not good at him!


    However, Sheng Nanxuan now only asks him to make some common roadside stalls on the streets. The day before yesterday was Xiaolongbao, yesterday was You Tiao, and today it has become dumplings.


    Sheng Nanxuan finished washing, put on clothes, took the tablet and left the room with breakfast, looking like an ordinary office worker.


    Fang Yang felt: Every time the boss goes to his mother-in-law''s house, his aura is gone, making people unbearable to look straight!


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan passed by Gong''s mother''s children''s clothing store, she saw that Gong''s mother was already in the store. He walked in and gave one of the dumplings to Mama Gong: "Mom hasn''t eaten breakfast yet? I bought them on the road."


    "Why do you feel so embarrassed to make you spend every day?" Mama Gong took it with a smile, and smelled, "It''s so fragrant! Which store bought it? How do I feel that the breakfast you bought is better than what I usually buy."


    "I just looked for a store and didn''t pay attention to it."


    Xiao Min smiled and said, "It''s not that breakfast has become delicious, it''s that the boss is happy and you think everything is good."


    Mother Gong sniffed the dumplings, but still felt the taste was different. Maybe it''s really a psychological effect! She said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. Mo Mo is fine anyway, just let her do it."


    "Has Mo Mo got up?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "I will deliver the dumplings to her first so that it won''t get cold for a while."


    "Go go." Mother Gong waved her hand, and when he went out, she couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and eat.


    Xiao Min leaned over: "It seems to be more fragrant than usual... Boss, let me try it too?"


    "Go and go... this is honored by my son-in-law! I will invite you to dinner at noon, and this will not be for you!"


    ...


    Gong Mo heard the door bell, opened the door, and saw Sheng Nanxuan''s breakfast with a smile: "I''m about to cook noodles."


    "Don''t cook it." Sheng Nanxuan said, "There are dumplings here."


    "I trouble you every day." Gong Mo closed the door and turned off the kitchen fire first.


    When eating dumplings, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "How does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious." Gong Mo nodded and said, "It seems that I have never eaten such delicious before. Where did you buy it?"


    "On the way."


    "Which shop? Did you buy the breakfast there before? I think it tastes better than what I usually buy."


    "Psychological effect?"


    "Maybe. But you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. Although it is delicious, the outside may not be clean, so you should make it yourself. Forget it at ordinary times, and now you are pregnant, always think about the child."


    "You have the final say." Sheng Nanxuan did not object. Anyway, she won''t be able to do it for long, so she won''t have to cook when she gets to the capital.


    After eating the dumplings, Gong Mo went to buy the food for lunch and dinner, and Sheng Nanxuan accompanied her.


    The two did not go to the vegetable market, but went to the supermarket and bought some daily necessities by the way.

 Chapter 42： You dont want mom to doubt it?

    In the supermarket, Sheng Nanxuan pushed the shopping cart silently, and Gong Mo picked it up nearby.


    When buying ribs, Gong Mo saw that there was a man in the seafood area in front that looked like Fang Yang. She asked suspiciously: "Do you think that person looks like your classmate?"


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw it, it was more than just like, it was at all!


    Fang Yang had nothing to do and went out to buy groceries with the chef! He has eaten the chef''s meals these days, and if he is not satisfied with the food, he will go shopping together and choose what he likes.


    Otherwise, what the chef buys is what Sheng Nanxuan loves to eat, and Sheng Nanxuan doesn''t eat the chef''s cooking except for breakfast these days. It''s a waste!


    "You are wrong." Sheng Nanxuan said, looking back at the freezer, "Buy a piece of beef."


    "Okay, do you want beef?" Gong Mo lowered his head and went to choose beef.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached into the shopping cart, selected cowpea, pinched a small piece, and then bounced directly towards Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang struck him, startled slightly, turned his head keenly, and swept his eyes like an eagle��


    At the look in Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes, he was all of a sudden, and turned around and said to the chef: "Walk around... The BOSS is shopping with his wife, let''s not disturb!"


    When Gong Mo chose the beef and turned around, Fang Yang was gone. She thought about it suspiciously, maybe she really admitted the wrong person.


    It''s still early to get home. Sheng Nanxuan took out the tablet and opened the photo album to Gong Mo.


    Seeing pictures of clothes flashing past, Gong Mo didn''t understand what he meant, and asked in confusion, "What is this?"


    "I have a friend who can make clothes. This is what his clothes look like. You can choose two, you can wear them when you get married."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was stunned, "No need. I went to the mall with my mother yesterday and I already bought it."


    "Mom bought it. This is what I want to give you." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, "Do you dislike that this is made casually, not a famous brand, or you don''t want it?"


    "Where is it?" Gong Mo wrinkled his nose, "custom-made clothes are more expensive."


    "Famous brands are expensive. Generally, they are cheaper than buying them directly." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand on the sofa behind her, "but my friend made a good quality. You can choose a few of them. They are not worse than the big brands."


    "This..." Gong Mo didn''t want to spend his money. In her heart, he is still a stranger.


    "You don''t want mom to doubt it?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "If a real couple gets married, how can you not buy anything for the woman?"


    "Then I will choose one." Gong Mo said, "You still save money. It takes a lot of money to have a baby."


    "Ok."


    Gong Mo chose to choose and found that she liked almost every set, which was too difficult to handle.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, Sheng Nanxuan raised her mouth. It seems that she has a good vision, and she likes all that remains.


    Finally, Gong Mo evaluated the practicality and chose a simple and generous white dress. The skirt is very slim, with lace and embroidery on the fabric, and it looks very upscale. This kind of clothes can be worn in ordinary times, and can also be worn at parties, which is more useful.


    "Just one piece?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "One piece is enough."


    "Choose another red one, right?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Well, get married, be more festive."


    Gong Mo hesitated a little and nodded: "It''s okay."


    Then she chose a red dress with a similar shape, but with some changes in style, and this set is made of smooth fabrics with good texture.


    "Then these two sets." Sheng Nanxuan said, as for jewelry and shoes, let the designer help with matching them.

 Chapter 43： Let mom try

    Su Mo walked into the office and saw Sheng Dongbi in a daze.


    She pouted and walked over in dissatisfaction: "What are you doing? You have been absent-minded these past two days. Is it because Gong Mo is getting married and you are reluctant?"


    Sheng Dongbi squeezed her nose helplessly: "Little vinegar jar, where did you think of it? I was just thinking, did Gong Mo hear us that day?"


    "What if I hear it, so what if I don''t hear it? Are we still afraid of her?"


    "You don''t understand. If she hears it, she will definitely tell Nan Xuan."


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Su Mo said naturally, "She must hate you, and because Nan Xuan was kicked out of the house, the two of them can be regarded as the same enemy."


    "This is the problem." Sheng Dongbi said, "If she told Nan Xuan, Nan Xuan would definitely not give up."


    "Are you desperate for this?" Su Mobian said, "You and Nan Xuan are already at odds, does he know what the relationship is?"


    "Of course it does matter!" Sheng Dongbi said, "If he knows, he will definitely fight me eagerly. But I''m going to the capital soon, and I''m busy over there. How can I have time to deal with him? If he doesn''t know, probably You won��t be targeting me now."


    "that����"


    Sheng Dongbi narrowed his eyes: "It looks like I can only let my mother try."


    ...


    Gong Mo received a call from Jiang Yao, a college classmate.


    Jiang Yao asked: "Wang Hongjun will hold an engagement banquet on Friday, are you going to?"


    Wang Hongjun is the monitor of their university and is about to go abroad. Before going abroad, he was going to get married. Everyone said in private that he was to receive gifts, but he couldn''t help it with classmates. It''s only a few days after graduation, so I can''t help but go.


    "Go, let''s be together then." Gong Mo said, "How many red packets are you going to seal?"


    Jiang Yao smiled: "I want to ask you too. I just graduated and I didn''t have much money. I just started the first month of class. I haven''t got my salary yet, so I have to ask my mother for it. Two hundred is not enough, four hundred is quite suitable. , I am afraid that he is superstitious and feel that four are unlucky. It seems that he can only seal six hundred..."


    "I think so too." Gong Mo said, "Where are they? How many are they sealed?"


    Regardless of the boys, looking at the relationship between them and Wang Hongjun, it is best for girls to unify.


    "It''s not decided yet. Some say four hundred and some say six hundred."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "Otherwise, let''s seal 600! The squad leader is happy and has a good relationship. If he develops in the future, he is also a network."


    "Yes, I think so too, that''s 600!"


    Hanging up the phone, Gong Mo sighed. She has no money now, but fortunately she earned a few scholarships while studying, and she doesn''t have to ask Gong''s mother for it.


    Gong Mo didn''t find the red envelope at home, so he had to go out to buy it, and went to the bank to make money. On the way, the phone rang, it was an unfamiliar phone number.


    She picked it up and heard an unfamiliar female voice: "Is it Gong Mo?"


    "you are����"


    "I am Nan Xuan''s mother." The person over there smiled.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and the aloof Mrs. Sheng sounded.


    She met Madam Sheng several times when she was dating Sheng Dongbi, but Madam Sheng was not satisfied with her being Sheng Dongbi''s girlfriend. She was always too lazy to take care of her, so she always glanced at her and walked away.


    It is also surprising that she would take the initiative to call her today.


    Gong Mo asked suspiciously, "Is there anything wrong with Mrs. Sheng?"


    "I lost contact with Nan Xuan. He hasn''t been home since that happened, and I can''t contact him. Just now I heard Dong Zhu say that he wants to marry you? I just thought, you always know him Where is it?"

 Chapter 44： Meet with Mrs. Sheng

    "Uh����"


    Mrs. Sheng sighed: "Can I meet you? I mainly want to meet Nan Xuan. Please be considerate of a mother''s feelings."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and asked, "Should I tell Nan Xuan?"


    Mrs. Sheng hesitated and said, "No need for now. I don��t know if he wants to see me. His father did a little too much. He may even blame me... I��ll meet you, don��t you Tell him. Don��t worry, I won��t embarrass you. You are all getting married and I will only bless you.��


    "Thank you." Gong Mo said, "Mrs. Sheng...you decide the time."


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into the tea bar and found Mrs. Sheng''s position.


    Mrs. Sheng sat there gracefully, with a vigorous momentum. It is said that she was a strong woman when she was young.


    Gong Mo walked over and smiled slightly: "Mrs. Sheng."


    "Why see you like that?" Mrs. Sheng said, "You are going to marry Nan Xuan."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo changed his words awkwardly, "Auntie."


    "Sit down." Madam Sheng smiled and picked up the menu. "See what you want to drink?"


    "Scented tea." You can''t drink ordinary tea when you are pregnant.


    Mrs. Sheng asked the waiter to make a pot of scented tea for her and asked her to order two snacks. After everything was ready, Sheng Fu asked, "How is Nan Xuan?"


    "pretty good."


    "Because of what happened that day, you are getting married?" Madam Sheng looked at her intently.


    She held the tea cup for a moment, not wanting to talk about her pregnancy, and slowly put the tea down.


    Mrs. Sheng looked at the scented tea, her eyes narrowed: "Could it be...you have it?"


    Gong Mo was silent.


    If you say no, there is really no way to explain why you want to marry someone you just met. Even if there is a relationship, he will be responsible. You don''t need to be so eager to get married. You can try to date for a while. There is really only one explanation for being so anxious to get married...


    She sighed, nodded helplessly, and took a sip of her tea: "Nan Xuan is a responsible man, willing to accompany me to give birth to the baby. If it is knocked out, it will hurt my body a lot, so I agreed. "


    "That''s it..." Madam Sheng sighed, "That''s really a mistake."


    Gong Mo held the cup tightly: "Actually, I feel embarrassed...After all, I have been with Dongbi. But please believe me, I am not the kind of shameless woman.


    Mrs. Sheng held her hand and patted it lightly: "Don''t go to your heart, the hair has happened, but you and Dongbi have no relationship. You haven''t been to Dongbei''s room before, and it''s easy to go wrong. Excusable."


    The corner of Gong Mo''s eyes twitched and he slowly retracted his hand.


    She wants to say, it''s not that she went wrong! It was Sheng Dongbi deliberately, his purpose was to harm Sheng Nanxuan! And Su Mo, Su Mo is even more hateful, wanting to harm her!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Madam Sheng looked at her worriedly, "If you have any problems, you can tell me. By the way, Nan Xuan''s father stopped his card, he must have no money now. You are married and pregnant with children, It''s expensive."


    As Mrs. Sheng spoke, she opened the bag and took out the checkbook.


    Gong Mo saw it and immediately stopped her: "Auntie! Don''t!"


    "I gave this to Nan Xuan." Madam Sheng waved her hand and wrote on the check, "He is my son, you don''t know how much I worry about him... But his father... Hey, I can only Secretly inquire about his news. His father is a bad temper, and the nine cows can''t be brought back, so he can only persuade him after a while."

 Chapter 45： You accompany her

    After Mrs. Sheng finished speaking, she gave the written check to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "Nan Xuan and I are not married yet, and I can''t accept it on his behalf. If you want to give it, give it to him yourself."


    Madam Sheng looked at her and saw that she was serious, so she had to take the check back.


    After a while, Mrs. Sheng suddenly leaned closer to her and said in a low voice: "Actually...I suspect that something was planned that night! But his dad was angry, so he wouldn''t listen to what I said. If you can find evidence Well, Nan Xuan can go home. Do you remember what happened that night? Is there anything unusual?"


    Gong Mo was a little embarrassed. This matter is about Sheng Nanxuan, is she going to tell it? Do you want to talk to Sheng Nanxuan first?


    That''s it!


    Mrs. Sheng is not only Sheng Nanxuan''s mother, but also Sheng Dongbi''s mother. The palms of her palms and the backs of her hands are full of meat. If she knew that the person who harmed Sheng Nanxuan was Sheng Dongzhu, would she still face Sheng Nanxuan?


    Don''t say it anymore.


    However, there are some obvious things, what I have said with Sheng Dongbi, but I can talk about it.


    Gong Mo bit his lip and said in a low voice, "I have a problem with the champagne I drank, and my mind is all messed up, otherwise I won''t be confused..."


    She gritted her teeth, wishing to rush to Su Mo and Sheng Dongbi to punch and kick them.


    She put down the cup, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t remember anything else, and I don''t want to pursue it! Because even if I say it, you won''t believe it."


    "I will believe it!"


    "Do you believe it?" Gong Mo looked at her faintly, "I said it was the room that Dongzhu pointed out to me. Would you believe it? But Dongzhu didn''t admit it. So I don''t know if there is a problem with my memory. . Sorry, I''m leaving first, I don''t want to mention that matter anymore!"


    Gong Mo left the tea bar.


    Mrs. Sheng narrowed her eyes and slowly leaned on the sofa.


    After a while, Sheng Dongbi got up from the seat behind and walked to her side.


    She raised her head: "How?"


    Sheng Dongbi shook his head: "It looks like she didn''t hear me and Su Mo."


    Mrs. Sheng squinted her eyes: "That''s not necessarily true. A woman''s mind will go back and forth. But Nan Xuan has nothing now, and will soon be dragged down by children and can''t do anything at all. When he looks like he is fighting, you are already standing The crowd is at the top, so don''t worry at all."


    Sheng Dongbi felt that it made sense and nodded.


    Mrs. Sheng educates: "When you do big things, you have to behave like doing big things. Don''t look forward to these small things and shrink back and forth!"


    "I see." Sheng Dongbi nodded instructed.


    ...


    When Gong Mo returned home, Sheng Nanxuan came and was helping Gong''s mother make dinner.


    Seeing her coming back, Gong''s mother asked in confusion: "Where have you been? I thought you went on a date with Nan Xuan, but Nan Xuan came alone."


    "I''m going to meet a classmate." Gong Mo said, "Tomorrow the monitor is engaged, and we are going to participate. She doesn''t have suitable clothes, so I will buy them with her."


    "That''s it..." Mother Gong stirred the egg liquid and suddenly raised her head. "Are you going to drink your classmate''s wedding wine?"


    "It''s not a wedding wine, it''s an engagement banquet, but I still have to give a red envelope."


    "Tsk tusk...the people nowadays have to get engaged before getting married, so they actually received two red envelopes!"


    Gong Mo smiled and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Are you going alone?"


    "what?"


    "How can she go alone?" said Gong''s mother. "The classmate must drink her when she gets crazy. She can''t drink now. You accompany her to help block her."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.

 Chapter 46： awkward

    Gong Mo opened his mouth, wanting to object, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Her classmates knew that she was dating Sheng Dongbi and suddenly changed people, so they would definitely ask. It''s okay not to take it, how can I explain it? Bother to death.


    After dinner, Gong''s mother went to dance square dance with her neighbors, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan walked along the road.


    Gong Mo asked, "Do you really want to go to the engagement banquet of my classmate?"


    "of course."


    "But I find it very troublesome..."


    "They know that you are dating your eldest brother?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her keenly.


    She was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect him to guess, and nodded.


    "Then I''m going even more." He smiled, "I want Mingzhong to be married, so I can''t be hidden and tucked?"


    "...Whatever you want!" Gong Mo said helplessly.


    The two of them strolled around and returned along the original road, and Sheng Nanxuan sent her back. It was time for Sheng Nanxuan to return to the hotel when it was delivered to the door.


    Gong Mo suddenly remembered about Mrs. Sheng and shouted, "I have something to tell you!"


    "What are you doing standing at the door?" Mother Gong''s voice suddenly came.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked back and saw her coming up the stairs, and smiled: "We just arrived."


    "Oh, say goodbye~" Mother Gong entered the door with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "Take a rest early. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "����it is good."


    The next day, the two went to Jiangxing Restaurant after breakfast, before they had time to say anything important.


    When he walked to the entrance of the restaurant, Jiang Yao had arrived first and waved to Gong Mo. Gong Mo walked over with Sheng Nanxuan, Jiang Yao asked suspiciously, "Who is this?"


    "My boyfriend." Gong Mo said awkwardly.


    Jiang Yao''s eyes widened in surprise: "Boyfriend?" Wasn''t she still with Sheng Dongbi last month? Why did you change it?


    Gong Mo didn''t know how to explain, so he turned off the topic awkwardly: "Let''s go in."


    Jiang Yao was still very curious, and as he walked, he lowered his voice and asked, "What''s the matter? Everyone knows about you and Sheng Dongbi, and they will definitely ask."


    "Just ask!" Gong Mo said irritably.


    Jiang Yao felt a little depressed when she heard it. She is obviously for her good, how can she make her gossip? She didn''t speak at all.


    It was still early, and the guests were drinking tea and playing cards. The three of them entered the chess and card room, half of the classmates had arrived.


    When everyone saw the unfamiliar Sheng Nanxuan, they asked Jiang Yao: "Your boyfriend?"


    Jiang Yao hurriedly distinguished: "It''s Gong Mo''s boyfriend!"


    "Huh?" Everyone looked at Gong Mo with shocked faces.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Play slowly, let''s go over there." After speaking, he pulled Sheng Nanxuan to the corner.


    Others whispered: "Isn''t her boyfriend Sheng Dongbi?"


    "Sheng Dongbi will take a fancy to her? Just have fun!"


    "Tsk~ I said Gao Zhi is not so good at climbing, right? I really don''t know what she thinks, she has a good temperament, unlike the sugar daddy guy who just did this kind of thing."


    "Hey, I think this is also good, isn''t it also a big money?"


    "Jiang Yao, you came in with them, did you find out?"


    Jiang Yao said awkwardly: "What do you ask, how can I ask about others?" After that, she took the tea and walked away.


    In the corner, Gong Mo sat on a wicker chair and said to Sheng Nanxuan irritably, "I said you don''t use it, it''s so embarrassing."


    "Why don''t you explain?" Sheng Nanxuan asked with some discomfort.


    "How can I explain? Ten sentences out of one sentence!"


    "You don''t even introduce me!"

 Chapter 47： The trouble is coming

    "Introduce your name to Sheng Nanxuan?" Gong Mo objected, "Then they ask again, why do you have the same surname as Sheng Dongbi? I have to explain that you are his brother again, and there are more questions next, is it going to take me that night? Explain what happened to him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked angry and couldn''t help but smile: "Are you angry? Shouldn''t it be me who is angry?"


    "I''m not angry." Gong Mo rubbed his forehead, "I''m just irritable!"


    "Don''t worry." He stretched out his hand to help her press the temple, "Pay attention to prenatal education. If you are not happy, the child will be depressed."


    Gong Mo sneered: "How old is he?"


    "Baby also has depression, don''t you know?"


    "Really? I don''t know." Gong Mo whispered.


    The surrounding classmates all looked at them and discussed in a low voice: "The feelings are pretty good. Have you been together long ago?"


    "Did you break up with Sheng Dongbi long ago?"


    "No? It seems to be Sheng Dongbi''s birthday not long ago. She is still happily attending the birthday party. Only a few days?"


    "Why don''t people have two boats?"


    "Huh~Looking at her innocent look, I thought she was so pure, she was pretending to be!"


    "Will a pure person hook up with Sheng Dongzhu? I don''t know how big my heart is~"


    "She is the most scheming person in our class, right? Look at people and find men more handsome than the other."


    "Stop talking, for such a capable person, it''s better not to offend him."


    "Yes, haha..."


    "But when it comes to Sheng Dongbi, do you know that a major event has happened to the Sheng family recently? Somehow, Sheng Zhong Tiandeng broke off the relationship with his second son. Speaking of the second youngest of the Sheng family, I have never heard of it before. ."


    At this moment, someone shouted: "Young Master Yang is here!"


    Yang Shao is a male classmate in their class, named Yang Gang. He has a little money in his family, and he is a rich second generation. Many people are fond of him.


    Everyone, he took a new girlfriend today.


    As a rich second-generation, Yang Gang also has the habit of rich second-generation, often changing girlfriends, everyone is already familiar with it.


    When he came, everyone greeted him. He pointed to the female companion next to him and introduced: "This is Gong Fei."


    "Hello~" Gong Fei smiled.


    "Young Shao has a good vision, and his girlfriend is so beautiful!" Everyone complimented.


    Yang Gang smiled triumphantly: "Is she Gong Mo''s younger sister, is Gong Mo here? I''ll go and say hello to her, maybe I will be a family in the future."


    He had chased Gong Mo before, and within a few days, Gong Mo was chased away by Sheng Dongbi. After being slapped in the face by the son of the richest man, he didn''t dare to retaliate back, but kept it in his heart. Now that I was soaking in Gong Fei, I felt like I was turning over to make the decision. I wanted to embarrass Gong Mo.


    Everyone smiled and whispered: "Here, he broke up with Sheng Dongbi and brought his new boyfriend." After speaking, he pointed to the corner.


    Yang Gang''s eyes lit up. broke up? That''s right! If he didn''t break up, he would still be afraid of offending Sheng Dongzhu, and now he doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    He coughed, held Gong Fei in his arms, and said to everyone, "Let''s go over and see?"


    "Okay!" Everyone didn''t think it was too much to watch the excitement, and wanted to keep up.


    Gong Fei was also eager to try. She did everything possible to get Yang Gang to bring her here, just to see Gong Mo, and then expose her marriage in front of everyone and make her ashamed.


    A group of people walked over, and Sheng Nanxuan glanced around and said to Gong Mo, "Trouble is coming."

 Chapter 48： You are the one who moves!

    Gong Mo frowned in pain.


    "Oh -" Yang Gang saw Sheng Nanxuan and suddenly shouted, "Isn''t this the second young master of the Sheng family? Don''t you know, this is the second young master of the Sheng family, Sheng Dongzhu''s younger brother!"


    "What?!" everyone exclaimed. It was just said that Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Nanxuan broke off relationship, so did you see the person?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Yang Gang, his precise brain turned rapidly, and he quickly remembered.


    I met at a banquet in high school. Because the girl Yang Gang liked showed his favor to him, Yang Gang held a grudge and asked the Master to ambush him on his way home from school, trying to beat him up. As a result, he was beaten up and down, and Yang Gang hated him ever since.


    Yang Gang walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, Er Shao Sheng!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at his hand displeasedly, and gently moved it away: "Who are you, please?"


    Yang Gang froze. How dare you pretend not to know him? In such a contemptuous tone!


    Yang Gang was so angry that he poked Sheng Nanxuan''s chest with his fingers, and shouted word by word: "Who am I? I am Yang Gang, the young master of the Yang Real Estate! What kind of attitude do you have, thinking that you are really the second young master of the Sheng family! Your father broke off with you by posting in the newspaper, what do you think you are?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly grabbed his fingers and snapped back, twisted his entire arm to his back, and then pressed him to the ground.


    "Ah -" Yang Gang screamed like a pig killing a pig from the entire chess room.


    Sheng Nanxuan broke his finger.


    "What''s the matter?" The monitor came over.


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed Yang Gang away, Yang Gang tremblingly raised his hand: "My hand...my hand... Sheng Nanxuan, you dare to move me!"


    "You are the one who moves!" Sheng Nanxuan walked domineeringly in front of him, raised his foot and stepped on his leather shoes on his face, "No one dares to point my chest with a finger, you are the first."


    "Asshole!" Yang Gang couldn''t stand the insult, and endured the pain in his hands and jumped up and rushed towards him.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s figure flashed, and he drew away wisely. Yang Gang not only missed him, but also hit the table, numb his injured hand.


    Yang Gang shouted: "What are you doing standing there?!"


    Everyone hesitated looking at Sheng Nanxuan. What if the relationship is severed by the newspaper? In case Sheng Zhongtian repents, he is still the second young master of the Sheng family, but they have offended others.


    When Gong Fei rolled his eyes, he suddenly rushed to help Yang Gang and cried, "Young Master Yang, are you okay?" After speaking, he raised his head and yelled at Gong Mo, "Cousin! Can''t you control your husband? How can you? What about beating people? Even Sheng Dongbi said that the Sheng family had driven him out. Do you think he is still the second young master of the Sheng family and can bully people casually?"


    Gong Mo was shocked by the series of situations just now, Gong Fei roared so slowly, she slowly recovered and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out to her: "Come, let''s go home."


    Gong Mo put his hand in his palm, stood up, and said to the monitor: "I''m sorry...we''re leaving now."


    "How can I leave after hitting someone?" Gong Fei cried, "Young Shao is injured so badly, you should pay for medical expenses!"


    Gong Mo turned his head: "He did it first. Why should we pay for the medical expenses?"


    Gong Fei sneered: "You don''t have any money, right? The second aunt said that the wedding banquet doesn''t need to go, but it''s because you don''t have the money to hold the wedding banquet at all, right? Ha~ I thought you married a rich young master, but turned out to be a mourning dog. !"

 Chapter 49： He was very happy

    "Gong Fei!" Gong Mo roared angrily.


    "How?" Gong Fei raised his head triumphantly.


    "You--" Gong Mo gasped excitedly, "Who do you say is a dog?"


    "Your husband~" Gong Fei sneered, "You thought you picked up a treasure? It''s just a dog!"


    "You--" Gong Mo raised his bag and called her.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed him with eyes and hands, she turned her head and looked at him puzzled.


    He smiled and said, "It''s okay. We don''t know her as well." After speaking, he took her away.


    Gong Mo was so happy to defend him, so he didn''t care about Gong Fei. Although Gong Fei was too much, she was also Gong Mo''s cousin. Although Gong Mo hates her too, if he really does something bad to Gong Fei, Gong Mo may not be able to accept it.


    The two walked a few steps, and suddenly heard a bang. Gong Mo turned his head and saw a cup broken on the ground, and Sheng Nanxuan''s back was covered with tea and tea leaves.


    Someone threw a teacup on him.


    Gong Mo was trembling with anger, and looked back at the group of people: "You are too much! Who did it?!"


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but at the end they turned and said nothing, no one told her who did it.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the shoulder: "Let''s go."


    Gong Mo was so angry that he was about to cry, and helped him out of the chess room. Walking outside, she took out a tissue and wiped him.


    Although the tea leaves in the white shirt worn by Sheng Nanxuan were wiped off, the yellow-brown tea leaves a mark on the clothes.


    Gong Mo wiped away his tears and accompanied him back to the hotel to change his clothes.


    After entering the room, Sheng Nanxuan picked up clean clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Gong Mo came here for the first time, so he took a look at the room. This room is very ordinary, just a standard room, which is a thousand miles away from the presidential suite he lived in before.


    Sheng Nanxuan changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that she was still wiping tears, she couldn''t help but said: "What''s the matter? I''m still crying, so you feel sorry for me?"


    "Who cares about you?!" Gong Mo cried, "I just feel sorry for you..."


    "What''s the matter? A man who can bend and stretch, I will always take revenge."


    "I shouldn''t have taken you there." Gong Mo blamed himself.


    "But I am going there myself, you didn''t want to take me there."


    Gong Mo choked, as if that was really the case.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and sat down beside her: "Don''t cry, why do you feel sad for the unimportant? Think about what we eat at noon. I definitely can''t go home now, or I have to explain to mom, and she will feel uncomfortable."


    Gong Mo sighed: "I''m still wondering. Uncle and they found out about you, why didn''t they bother you. It turned out that Gong Fei yelled so that my classmates knew."


    "They are just being idle." Sheng Nanxuan said, "What good is this for them?"


    "It''s good if it''s bad for us," Gong Mo said, "It''s really a tiger deceived by a dog. If you are still the second young master of the Sheng family, it is too late for them to cheat you. Now they dare to throw things directly at you!"


    "This way, you can see what they are. For students like this, you don''t need to contact them in the future."


    Gong Mo nodded: "But... are you really okay?"


    "What does it matter to me?"


    "Aren''t you uncomfortable? To be subjected to such cold-eyed and insulted. You were the pride of heaven, but now everyone looks down on you.


    "Look down on me? Why do you care about this kind of thing?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "You are afraid that you will be looked down upon by following me?"

 Chapter 50： She is not my mother

    Gong Mo shook his head: "I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable. They are people who dislike the poor and love the rich, so they despise you. But in fact, as long as you are willing to work hard, no matter what your background is, whether you have money or not, you should not be looked down upon."


    He smiled: "Yes. That''s why I worked hard. What does it matter if I am the second young master of the Sheng family? They don''t want me! My face, I earn it by myself, don''t rely on anyone! And your face depends on me All right."


    Gong Mo smiled: "So ambitious, then you have to work hard. The baby will be born next year, but don''t even be unable to afford diapers!"


    "As long as you follow me well, you will have everything." Sheng Nanxuan comforted her, "You will have what you want. Believe me?"


    Gong Mo looked at him blankly, feeling bewitched by him, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Trust you."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled with satisfaction, holding her face and kissing her lips: "Okay! You are willing to believe me, I will give you everything I have!"


    Gong Mo returned to his senses and hurriedly pushed him away, inexplicably moved by such rhetoric.


    She suddenly remembered something and took out her mobile phone: "By the way, you look at this! I went to find Sheng Dongzhu that day, and met him and Su Mo... well, anyway, I thought it was useful, so I recorded it, which I know that I later heard the secret of our murder."


    After speaking, she opened the video.


    At the beginning, Sheng Nanxuan could not help but glance at Gong Mo when he saw two people having sex. In what mood did she record other people''s passionate images?


    Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    He coughed: "It''s okay."


    After watching, Gong Mo turned off the video player, remembering Su Mo''s sentence "He killed your fiancee at the beginning", and asked suspiciously: "Did you kill Sheng Dongzhu''s fiancee?"


    If so, it''s no wonder that Sheng Dongbi retaliated against him so much.


    "I didn''t kill it. It was Su Mo." Sheng Nanxuan answered calmly.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Su Mo?!"


    "She has liked Sheng Dongbi since she was a child, and she is jealous, otherwise why would she drug you?"


    Gong Mo took a breath: "Then why don''t you explain?"


    "Why do you want to explain?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Sheng Dongbi wants the answer he wants, not the truth."


    "Then show your uncle the video, and he will definitely forgive you."


    "You are too naive. He won''t."


    "why?"


    "I have a chance to tell you in the future. Anyway, if he has a chance to drive me away, he will just follow the boat and do that."


    "What about Auntie! You can find Auntie!" Gong Mo shouted, "She looked for me yesterday, and she cares about you!"


    "She''s looking for you?" Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Mo talked about what happened yesterday, and explained: "I wanted to tell you yesterday, you say I will talk about it today..."


    "Oh, it''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan comforted, "but it''s useless to find her."


    "Why!" Gong Mo didn''t understand, why nothing worked with him? How messy is the wealthy? !


    "Because she is not my mother." Sheng Nanxuan explained calmly.


    "...What?" Gong Mo asked blankly.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Sheng Dongbi hates me so much? Because I am his father��s illegitimate child outside, a stain on his family. My mother robbed his mother��s lover, and I shared his father. He didn��t Happy. So after his fianc��e died, he settled the matter on me without investigating, understand?"

 Chapter 51： private plane

    "...Understood." Gong Mo replied naively. It seemed that the inside of the Sheng family was not as simple as she thought.


    "So, never persuade me to return to the Sheng family." Sheng Nanxuan looked down at her eyes, "Just follow me. Don''t worry, I will give you everything better than the Sheng family has."


    "I don''t want something." Gong Mo hurriedly explained, "I just think...that...that you might need a home."


    "When we get married, don''t we have a family?"


    Gong Mo looked at him in surprise.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Why? No?"


    "...Yes." She just didn''t expect that he thought of their marriage like this.


    It seemed that she was lucky, even if by mistake, she met a good man.


    ��������


    Nanjiang Airport.


    Today is the day when Sheng Dongzhu and Su Mo go to the capital. The two passed the security check through the VIP passage and were accompanied by a person in charge into the VIP lounge.


    As the eldest of the richest man in Nanjiang, the service staff will naturally do their best and take care of everything.


    About twenty minutes later, the two boarded the plane and got into first class.


    It was the first time that Su Mo was in the first-class cabin. While secretly relieved, he looked around without a trace.


    The stewardess put newspapers and magazines in front of the two of them and said sweetly: ��It��s the boarding time for business class and economy class passengers. The plane will take off in about 20 minutes. Please wait for a while. There is only Mr. Sheng in first class today Two guests with Miss Su, I wish you a pleasant journey..."


    Twenty minutes later...


    A voice from the aircraft broadcast: "Hello, dear passengers, please fasten your seat belts, our plane is about to take off��"


    The stewardess��s voice suddenly stopped, and after a while, it continued to sound��


    "Hello, passenger, the captain of this aircraft is sorry to inform you that our aircraft will take off in ten minutes due to the temporary occupation of the airport runway."


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and raised his hand to look at his watch.


    Seeing that he was upset, Su Mo couldn''t help but say: "What''s going on at this airport? Is there a problem with the scheduling? It will temporarily occupy the runway!"


    Sheng Dongbi tapped his fingers on the tabletop without speaking.


    A few seconds later, there was a harsh engine sound, and the two looked out the window and saw a large passenger plane flying in from a distance, and began to slowly land.


    The plane landed on the runway and taxied forward slowly. Sheng Dongbi gave a sigh, and Su Mo asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be an airline plane."


    Su Mo saw that it was not. Airline planes will have airline logos on their fuselages, but this one does not.


    Sheng Dongbi called the stewardess over and asked, "Is that a private jet?"


    "Yes." The flight attendant''s face flushed with excitement.


    Private jet! That''s something really rich people can afford. She has been flying for so many years and has never seen a private jet. In a small place like Nanjiang, it is even more unlikely that a private plane will come. Today is also an eye-opener!


    And this is not a helicopter, it is a Boeing plane, only the local tyrants can afford it!


    The richest man in Nanjiang like the Sheng family is already a **** in the eyes of Nanjiang people, but they don''t even have a helicopter of their own, let alone a Boeing plane.


    Sheng Dongbi''s face was a little ugly.


    In Nanjiang, the Sheng family is the sky, and he stands above the clouds. But when I went to the capital, there were rich people everywhere, not only the local rich, but also the countless foreign rich who went to cities like Nanjiang. He was among them and it was nothing to mention!

 Chapter 52： President of Stellar Entertainment

    At that time, he must be careful so as not to offend people.


    But now, he hasn''t left the land of Nanjiang, and someone is actually coming to slap his face.


    private plane? When did private jets appear in Nanjiang?


    He asked: "Where did it come from?"


    "The capital."


    Is it the capital? That was excusable, he couldn''t help asking again: "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know." said the stewardess, "I will ask again."


    "Yeah." Sheng Dongbi nodded.


    After the stewardess left, he looked out the window, and the plane had stopped.


    He got up and walked to the window, watching the plane slowly lower the spiral staircase, and a man in a suit and leather shoes came out surrounded by others.


    After the group of people got off the plane, they didn''t rush away. Instead, they stood on the open space next to them. Someone helped the man to hold an umbrella.


    Sheng Dongbi couldn''t see him, but he could feel the momentum on his body, guessing that the other party must be a superior who often gives orders.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared����


    A shiny, shiny car slowly drove out from the rear of the plane. When the car appeared in its entirety, no one would recognize that it was an extended Lincoln sedan.


    Lincoln drove to the front and stopped. Then, a number of brand-name cars drove out of the plane and parked in front of the plane.


    Su Mo counted, there were 9 cars in total, and the cheapest one was worth ten million. In other words, these cars alone are worth at least 100 million!


    She took a deep breath, somewhat frightened. No matter how rich the Sheng family is, they dare not play like this. Who is the man holding the umbrella below?


    At this time, the stewardess came back and said clearly: "Is the president of Beijing Stellar Entertainment."


    "Stellar entertainment?"


    Sheng Dongbi doesn''t know much about the entertainment industry, but he has heard of this stellar entertainment.


    Stellar Entertainment used to be a small company. It sprung up about three years ago and is now one of the largest companies in the domestic entertainment industry. The president of Stellar Entertainment, Zeng Shuai, is young and handsome, and is the well-deserved diamond king.


    It seems that the man holding the umbrella is Zeng Shuai.


    Just as Sheng Dongbi was about to return to his seat, something unexpected happened on the plane��


    Two men walked off the plane carrying a box about half a meter high and one meter long. Then, a few square boxes of about half a meter were hugged and all put in the car.


    When all the boxes were put in place, the group of people who got off the plane first moved into the car.


    The man in the lead didn''t get to the front Lincoln, but got into the second car. No one got on the Lincoln sedan that was ranked first.


    Seeing the car drive away, Sheng Dongbi returned to his seat.


    Su Mo sighed and murmured: "President of Stellar Entertainment, why did you come to Nanjiang in such a big battle? He also brought things, and I don''t know what it is."


    "No matter what it is, he is in the entertainment industry, and I am in the pharmaceutical industry. There will be no conflicts." Sheng Dongzhu thought for a while, "I will call my dad. Anyway, Zeng Shuai is also considered a figure in Beijing. It''s not bad to be able to climb friendships.


    Su Mo nodded: "You are right."


    ...


    A row of luxury cars drove through the streets of Nanjiang City, attracting the attention of the city.


    Reporters from major newspapers, magazines, and TV stations in Nanjiang City moved after hearing the news, and all ran out carrying cameras and microphones, wondering what was going on.


    In the second place in Rolls-Royce, Zeng Shuai called with his mobile phone: "Fang Yang, I''m here! Remember to help me say a few words in front of the boss~"

 Chapter 53： Something arrived

    Hanging up the phone, the secretary next to him reminded: "President, there are reporters."


    Zeng Shuai glanced at it and said lightly: "Call the mayor and let him take care of it."


    "Yes." The secretary called immediately.


    Then, the reporters received calls from their bosses one after another, and they could only watch the row of luxury cars drive away reluctantly, and did not dare to catch up. Even the photos taken can only be deleted honestly.


    Finally, the cars stopped one after another outside a small hotel.


    Zeng Shuai got out of the car, Fang Yang, who was standing at the entrance of the hotel, rushed over, and kicked him: "What are you doing so swagger? Drive away! Drive away! Drive away!"


    "BOSS getting married, shouldn''t it be a little grandiose?" Zeng Shuai said innocently. "Where is the BOSS? I sent everything he wanted, but I personally escorted it!"


    "It''s ok, let''s move things with me and drive away!" Fang Yang said.


    Zeng Shuai asked someone to lift the box out of the car and followed Fang Yang into the small hotel nearby.


    He looked at the narrow stairs in amazement. After entering the room, the whole person was not well: "BOSS lives here?!"


    "Yeah." Fang Yang answered calmly.


    Zeng Shuai was shocked: "Is the BOSS going bankrupt?"


    "Do you think he might go broke?"


    Zeng Shuai shook his head.


    Fang Yang sighed: "So this is the hobby of BOSS, we are subordinates, just shut up."


    "I understand." Zeng Shuai looked around complicatedly and asked, "So, why on earth do you want to live here?"


    "The BOSS has severed the relationship with the Sheng family. Madam thinks that the BOSS has no money. Of course, the BOSS can''t be so extravagant." Fang Yangbai glanced at him, "So what are you doing so ostentatiously? What if you mess up the boss''s marriage?"


    "I''ll let them drive away immediately!" Zeng Shuai said hurriedly.


    Fang Yang nodded and called Sheng Nanxuan: "Boss, Madam''s clothes are here, and Zeng Shuai delivered them personally."


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned to the hotel, only Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai were left in the room, as well as a woman in charge of ironing clothes.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the room, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai immediately stood up: "BOSS!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and looked at the clothes hanging nearby.


    The clothes have been ironed without any wrinkles.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and touched it, and nodded in satisfaction: "Take the bag and pack it."


    "Yes." The woman put on white gloves, folded her clothes carefully, and put them into a beige paper bag without any logo.


    Zeng Shuai pointed to several other boxes: "These are shoes and jewelry."


    Sheng Nanxuan bent over and opened the box with his own hands.


    There are two pairs of shoes, one pair of red leather shoes and one pair of transparent sandals. There are also two sets of jewelry, one set of pearls and one set of diamonds.


    "Pack it in a bag." Sheng Nanxuan ordered.


    A few minutes later, he left the hotel with the bag and went directly to Gong Mo.


    When he went to Gong Mo''s house, he gave the things to Gong Mo: "Have a friend make you the clothes."


    "Really?" Gong Mo took out his clothes and took a look. It was better than she thought. She touched it fondly, looked at the other bags and asked, "These are?"


    "Shoes and jewelry are matched by the way." Sheng Nanxuan took out the shoe box and opened it to her. "The red ones are high heels. You can''t wear them if you are pregnant. You can wear them on the day of registration. The sandals are flat-bottomed and can be worn normally. ."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo nodded and looked at the jewelry box again.


    "It''s also a random match, I don''t know if you like it or not." Sheng Nanxuan said, opening the jewelry.

 Chapter 54： This is called Jin Yuliang

    The dazzling diamonds and lustrous pearls caught Gong Mo''s eyes. She was slightly surprised, feeling too beautiful and once again exceeded her expectations.


    She picked up the pearl cautiously and asked: "So beautiful, really fake?"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Nanxuan asked with a smile.


    "Fake?" Gong Mo smiled. But even if it was fake, she was very happy.


    She put it down carefully, picked up another diamond necklace, and said in admiration: "It''s the same as it really is. What is this made of? Is it crystal? Crystal will be very expensive, right?"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the necklace and walked behind her. "We should get married once in a lifetime. It should be more expensive."


    He puts on her a necklace, and when he adjusts the pendant, his fingers gently slide over her collarbone. Gong Mo shook his whole body, feeling as if he was electrocuted.


    He retracted his hand without a trace and picked up his clothes: "Go and try it."


    "...Okay." Gong Mo took the clothes and walked into the bedroom.


    There were two sets of clothes in total. She hesitated and chose the white one.


    After getting dressed, she adjusted the "crystal" necklace on her neck, opened the door, and looked at Sheng Nanxuan in the living room somewhat nervously.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled slightly and stretched out her hand: "Come on."


    Gong Mo walked over and gave him his hand. He helped her sit on the sofa, then knelt in front of her on one knee, took off the slippers from her feet, and picked up the flat sandals beside her.


    Gong Mo realized what he was going to do and flinched.


    He raised his head questioningly: "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I will come by myself!" Gong Mo said hurriedly. How embarrassed to let him wear shoes for her?


    "Don''t crease your clothes, sit down."


    "...Oh." Gong Mo sat back quietly.


    He took her small ankle and put on her shoes.


    Gong Mo moved his toes nervously and whispered, "Thank you."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her cute toes, smiled slightly, looked up and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded: "I like it very much. I really like it."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing the sound of unlocking, he knew Gong''s mother was back, and immediately let go of Gong Mo''s feet and stood up.


    Gong Mo heard the sound and stood up.


    Mother Gong came in and saw them standing in the living room, she was shocked: "What are you doing? Hey, Mo Mo, your new clothes? Did you buy clothes?"


    "No." Gong Mo smiled, "Nan Xuan asked a friend to do it, and it just sent it over."


    "It''s so beautiful!" Gong''s mother happily held her and turned around twice, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "It''s too expensive! I bought her clothes!"


    "Mom bought a dowry, and I bought a dowry."


    Gong''s mother chuckled, "Well..."


    ...


    On the day of registration, Gong Mo wore that red skirt and was about to wear a pearl necklace. Mother Gong brought a pure gold chain: "Wear this."


    Gong Mo saw it and said, "Keep this thing for yourself!"


    "What nonsense." Mama Gong put it on her involuntarily, and then took out a jade bracelet and put it on her wrist. "This is a golden match!"


    Gong Mo looked at the bracelet and asked in confusion, "Where did this come from? I haven''t seen it before."


    "When I got married, your grandmother gave it to me." Mama Gong said, "How can good things be displayed? At that time, they were all under the box. Only your dad knew, but your elder mother didn''t know it. You can let them know. I must find a way to cheat!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "Then you dare to show it now?"


    "You are going to the capital, I always want to give you something good." Gong''s mother smiled, "Okay, go downstairs, Nan Xuan is waiting below."

 Chapter 55： Get certificate

    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother went downstairs and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing beside a car in a suit and leather shoes.


    Gong Mo glanced at the car suspiciously, and Fang Yang walked over with the camera: "I borrowed it. On the day of rejoicing, it''s better to have a scene."


    Gong Mo smiled and didn''t pursue it anymore. No matter how much money you spend, make it later.


    "Stand well, I''ll take a picture of you!" Fang Yang said.


    Gong Mo gave Sheng Nanxuan a shy look. Sheng Nanxuan put his arm around her shoulder and turned to face Fang Yang. Gong''s mother hurriedly walked aside.


    Fang Yang took a few pictures of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, and said to Gong''s mother: "Auntie, stand over and take a family photo."


    "Okay." Mother Gong also wore a festive dress today, a dark red cheongsam.


    After the three of them took a few photos, Fang Yang suddenly looked at Gong Mo: "Um...Can I take two photos with you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him: It''s the opposite?


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Okay."


    Sheng Nanxuan: ...Well, my wife said so.


    "Thank you!" Fang Yang happily shouted into the car, "Driver, come down and take a picture for us!"


    Zeng Shuai, who was temporarily acting as the driver, was dumbfounded, and got out of the car slowly. Fang Yang stuffed the camera over, he grabbed Fang Yang, and whispered: "I want to take a photo with the boss and my wife too!"


    "The BOSS said that you can''t reveal your identity now, you are a driver, why do you take a group photo? Take a good photo!"


    "..."


    Fang Yang ran to Sheng Nanxuan and stood there, Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his forehead, forbearance! When Gong Mo is away someday, he will take care of Fang Yang!


    Fang Yang shuddered and called Zeng Shuai: "Driver, hurry up!"


    Gong Mo looked at Zeng Shuai blankly, and whispered to Sheng Nanxuan, "This driver is so handsome~"


    Fang Yang:��_��Madam, don''t harm Zeng Shuai!


    Sheng Nanxuan was really upset and said to Gong Mo, "Can I be handsome?!"


    "..." That... is indeed not.


    "You are not allowed to see other men in the future!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Mother Gong: ��_�� Son-in-law turned out to be a jealous jar!


    Gong Mobian raised his mouth with a hint of dissatisfaction. She just talked casually, why was she angry? He hasn''t gotten the certificate yet, he is fierce...


    After taking the photo, Sheng Nanxuan gave Zeng Shuai a hard look.


    Zeng Shuai trembled with fright and didn''t understand how to make the boss angry.


    The car drove to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Gong''s mother accompanied Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan in.


    Zeng Shuai took the opportunity to ask Fang Yang: "What happened to the BOSS? He stared at me just now, as if he was going to kill me! Isn''t he married, why is he still upset?"


    Fang Yang looked at him sympathetically: "Madam praises you for being handsome."


    "������������"I go! Madam, don��t bring so harmful! It seemed that he had to destroy his face first, otherwise his life might be gone.


    Zeng Shuai acted decisively: "By the way, I suddenly remembered that the mayor of Nanjiang City said that he would invite me to dinner, and it seems that the boss��s father would also go. I��d better go to the banquet, maybe I can help the boss find some information. I''ll leave it to you here!"


    After Zeng Shuai finished speaking, he ran away.


    When Gong Mo came out with his marriage certificate, he saw that the driver was gone, and couldn''t help asking Fang Yang, "Where is the driver?"


    Fang Yang looked at Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan''s face sank, and swept to Gong Mo, "You fell in love with him at first sight?"


    Gong Mo wanted to cry without tears: "I just asked casually!"


    "Cough!" Mother Gong coughed hard from behind.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly turned around and helped him into the car: "Mom, you��"


    Mother Gong shook him off, got into the car by herself, and said displeased: "Huh, bully my girl as soon as I get the certificate!"

 Chapter 56： Have **** in the first three months of pregnancy

    "I..." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo and said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be angry, I''m joking."


    "It won''t be allowed in the future, you know?" Gong''s mother said sternly.


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan answered hurriedly.


    Gong''s mother nodded in satisfaction, then glanced at Gong Mo: "And you, you are all married, so don''t go see other men."


    Gong Mo looked at her depressed. She just said casually, such a handsome driver, turned around and disappeared, normal people would ask.


    Mother Gong went on to say: If you want to watch it, you can watch it quietly, why should you say it? "


    "Puff--" Fang Yang chuckled.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared over, and he immediately sterned as if nothing had happened.


    "Okay, get in the car quickly," Gong''s mother said, "I have to celebrate the big day!"


    Gong''s mother didn''t call Uncle Gong and the others, so the only guests were Fang Yang and Xiao Min, a total of five people. Although a little deserted, there are no harsh words or annoying people, so I am quite happy.


    After dinner, Gong''s mother asked: "Where are you staying tonight?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was dumbfounded. This is the wedding night, so we shouldn''t live separately. But she was pregnant and couldn''t do anything. There was no need to live together. She whispered: "Don''t you live at home?"


    "This is the wedding night, don''t you live with Nan Xuan?"


    Gong Mo blushed and stopped talking.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "The hotel is not convenient, why don''t I go to home?"


    "But you are not an adult..." Gong''s mother said.


    "It''s okay to be a celebrity. I don''t want to be named Sheng anyway."


    Mother Gong was taken aback, and said sympathetically: "Then it''s up to you."


    In the evening, the three of them watched TV in the living room of the Sheng family.


    Gong Mo didn''t think about it on TV, but was thinking about what to do when he went to bed for a while.


    Suddenly, Gong��s mother stood up, yawned and said, ��I��m going to bed, and you guys go to bed earlier. By the way, sexual **** must be forbidden in the first three months of pregnancy. Although it��s a newlywed today, you must restrain it.��


    Gong Mo lowered his head, afraid to look at her at all.


    Sheng Nanxuan said calmly, "I see, Mom."


    "Then go to bed early." Mother Gong went back to the room first.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "I''ll take a shower."


    Gong Mo nodded, and when he went to the bathroom, he immediately turned off the TV and went back to the room. She had already taken a shower before eating dinner, and she happened to fall asleep directly!


    Gong Mo lay on the bed, closed his eyes, but couldn''t sleep.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came in, with a masculine breath on him.


    He walked to the bed and asked softly: "Are you asleep?"


    Gong Mo froze and turned to look at him.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to sleep on the sofa, lest I squeeze you." He said and walked out.


    "Don''t!" Gong Mo sat up, "Today is the wedding night, it is not lucky to be separated."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, walked to the bed and sat down: "Then I sleep outside, you can call me if you have something to do."


    "...Okay." Gong Mo lay down slowly.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned off the light and lay down.


    Gong Mo was a little nervous and couldn''t sleep at all.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his arm on his head and said in small talk: "You will give me your ID card tomorrow and I will book a flight."


    "Oh, good." Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "what day to leave?"


    "Which day do you want?"


    "Uh..." She actually didn''t want to leave.


    She is reluctant to be here, and is also afraid to go to strange places. If possible, she hopes to delay without limits. But she knew that it was impossible.


    She reluctantly said: "Whatever, the day the ticket is booked counts as which day."

 Chapter 57： Someone sent money to her card

    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan turned over and lay on his side, looking at her back, and put his hand on her waist.


    She stiffened.


    He leaned over, hugged him in his arms, and kissed her ears: "Don''t worry. Although the capital is far away, it''s not a trip abroad. It''s very convenient to come back. When we have time, we can come back to see mom, as long as mom wants. You can also pick her up."


    "Mom said that when I give birth next year, she will take care of me and watch it later." Gong Mo whispered, "Let''s see it then. After the baby is born, if I go to work, I can only take my mother to take care of the baby. Yes, there must be no way to ask Yuesao."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly, slid his hand on her stomach, and gently stroked twice.


    Gong Mo was a little uncomfortable, but thought that he was a husband and wife, and he should try to adapt to this kind of intimate contact. She asked stiffly: "Do you like children very much?"


    Sheng Nanxuan replied in silence for two seconds: "Yes." Because this is his and her child.


    "No wonder." Gong Mo narrowed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. No wonder he didn''t hesitate to ask her to give birth to the child, even if they didn''t know each other at all and didn''t know if they were suitable for being a husband and wife.


    "Good night." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her on the cheek, "Happy wedding."


    ...


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan went to book a ticket, and Gong Mo was at home to sort his luggage. The luggage is almost packed, just check it clearly.


    She picked up the graduation photo and classmates from high school, hesitated, and stuffed it into the bottom of the box.


    Although there is no Sheng Nanxuan in her memory, these doubts cannot be ignored. Maybe one day, she will reveal these secrets.


    Gong Mo locked the box and pushed it to the corner.


    There was a text message alert tone from the phone, she opened it to see����


    [Hua Guo Bank] Your savings card account with the end number 1314 was transferred and deposited into Chinese currency 80000.00 at 10:17 on June 24.


    Gong Mo was surprised. Someone sent money to her card?


    Eighty thousand so many, who is it? !


    Gong Mo froze for a moment and realized that it was Gong''s mother!


    She immediately called Gong''s mother: "Mom, did you transfer the money to my card?"


    "I''ll talk later." Mother Gong replied briefly and hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo didn''t want her money. She finally earned money, all for the future pension, how can she want it?


    After waiting for half an hour, Gong''s mother came back. She hurriedly asked: "Mom, what are you doing, why give me the money?"


    "If you are going to the capital, you can''t not bring a penny with you." Mama Gong said politely, "I am also for your own good. You have to live your life, and there is nothing you can do about it."


    "I don''t want it!" Gong Mo shouted, "That''s all your hard-earned money!"


    "Know that it is my hard-earned money, so I can save money." Gong''s mother said, "I give you the money to give you confidence. In case of any difficulties and urgent need for money, you will not panic. You have the ability. Just live your life and honor me with more in the future."


    "I should honor you now! Even if I can''t honor you, I''ll spend your money. I don''t want to do that. Mom, you give me the card number, and I will transfer it to you immediately!" She opened the online banking and can switch back immediately.


    Gong��s mother covered her bag: "You just treat me as your living allowance! You have no money now, what can you do?! I will give you the card number when the child has finished studying, and I will call me back when you are willing to pay it back. , Now you take it first."


    "Mom..." Gong Mo cried bitterly while hugging her.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the key to open the door and walked in, and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 58： go away

    "It''s okay, she can''t bear me." Mother Gong smiled and patted Gong Mo''s shoulder with her hand. "Okay, don''t cry. People who are married and want to be mothers are still crying, so embarrassed?"


    "Woo..." Gong Mo held her tighter.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that something must have happened, but he didn''t ask. He wants to know, just ask someone to check it.


    A few days later, the two went to the capital.


    The night before leaving, Mama Gong started crying since eating. After crying for a long time, she suddenly laughed again: "It''s not life and death, what am I doing? Haha... Nan Xuan, Mo Mo will leave it to you, you should be fine. Take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, Mom, I must think of her first, and then I think of myself last."


    "I can rest assured if you can do it." Mama Gong wiped her tears, "Then let Mo Mo sleep with me tonight, are you okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s expression was a little uncomfortable: "Of course there is no problem."


    Mother Gong smiled: "You still can''t bear it? Newly married Yaner, understandable...No! You can''t do that now, I''ve already told you, you--"


    "No, there is a difference between being around and not around," Sheng Nanxuan said innocently.


    Mother Gong was speechless.


    Gong Mo was even more speechless, covering his face with his hand.


    Gong��s mother smiled happily: "Good, good, your relationship is good, so I can rest assured."


    Early the next morning, Fang Yang came to carry his luggage while Gong Mo and the others were still having breakfast.


    Fang Yang said, "I found a car, shall I move my luggage down?"


    Gong Mo got up and was about to get the boxes. Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''ll come, you have to eat." After speaking, he brought all the boxes out and handed them to Fang Yang.


    When he and Gong Mo set off, they had no other luggage except Gong Mo carrying a handbag.


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "You guys are relaxed, you are obviously going out, like shopping."


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Go shopping in the capital. Mom, don''t buy any more in the future. Let''s transfer the children''s clothing store. When Gong Mo and I are settled, we will pick you up."


    "What silly thing to say..." Gong''s mother said, "Okay, get in the car."


    Gong Moyi reluctantly grabbed her: "Mom... take care, if the uncle and they come to trouble, you must tell me."


    "Good good..."


    "I know you won''t say it." Gong Mo said with a cry.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her shoulders: "Don''t cry, we''ll pick up mom from now on."


    Mother Gong said: "You will pick me up in the future, I will definitely go there, don''t cry soon, get in the car! The plane is not waiting for anyone!"


    Gong Mo got into the car reluctantly.


    When the car drove away, she lay on the window and waved to Mama Gong. Mother Gong also waved. When she saw the car disappearing on the street, she suddenly felt that life had no meaning.


    Husband is gone, daughter is married, how boring to be alone in the future.


    ...


    Nanjiang Airport.


    The car stopped in front of the terminal building, Fang Yang got off the co-pilot and ran over and opened the door of the back seat.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car first, and then reached out to help Gong Mo out.


    Fang Yang closed the door and the car drove away.


    Gong Mo asked suspiciously: "Where are our luggage?"


    "It''s already sent in." Fang Yang said, "Luggage needs to be checked in. I''ll do it. You and BO - uh... Nan Xuan will go to board the plane first.


    Gong Mo nodded, and Sheng Nanxuan gently supported her back and walked in with her arms around her.


    The airport was noisy and there were people everywhere, and Gong Mo couldn''t help but look around.

 Chapter 59： Why do we take a private jet

    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Is it the first time to fly by plane?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Then don''t worry, follow me." After speaking, he took her forward.


    Gong Mo saw many people standing in line at a certain entrance, and it seemed that they had passed the security check. She intuitively walked there, but Sheng Nanxuan turned her arm around her: "This way?"


    "Oh." Probably to a different city, go through a different window.


    After walking for a while, they walked outside an aisle where there was no line at all, and this aisle was different from the others.


    Gong Mo was a little confused. He looked up and saw a sign on the wall that said "VIP VIP Channel".


    "Did we go wrong?"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t speak, and walked over with his arms around her.


    Gong Mo''s whole person is not good, and he just passed by...go...go...


    She raised her head in surprise, looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and suddenly found that Sheng Nanxuan''s whole personality was different.


    He used to be as gentle as jade, but now he is stern and solemn, completely opposite.


    Gong Mo couldn''t recover.


    In fact, Sheng Nanxuan at the beginning was also very cold, cold and scary. But when they decided to get married, he slowly became gentle.


    But at this moment, he changed back again.


    "Nanxuan, why are we here?" Gong Mo asked with some fear.


    "Our plane is here."


    "But this is a VIP channel!"


    "Really?" Sheng Nanxuan said vaguely, pointing to the front: "Here."


    Gong Mo saw a beautiful and dignified flight attendant standing by a door.


    When Sheng Nanxuan led Gong Mo past her, she bent down and said, "Welcome Mr. and Mrs. to board the plane."


    Gong Mo nodded awkwardly. After entering, he looked through the window and saw the airstrip and other planes outside.


    She boarded the plane so soon, she thought it would be troublesome.


    She suddenly came back to her senses: "None of us passed the security check!"


    "What do you care about those?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Sit down."


    Gong Mo was a little dissatisfied with his attitude, why always deal with her like this? She turned her head to find a seat, and was shocked--


    This����


    This is an airplane? !


    Aren��t the seats on the plane arranged in rows? Why is it like a living room? There are sofas, TVs, coffee tables, and wine coolers!


    And these things are not ordinary styles and textures, but very luxurious ones!


    "This...this is an airplane?" She asked Sheng Nanxuan in a low voice, "Why does an airplane look like this?"


    "Because this is a private jet." Sheng Nanxuan pulled her to sit down on the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and showed his domineering appearance.


    Gong Mo didn''t pay attention to his appearance. He was startled by his words and asked hurriedly: "Why do we take a private jet?"


    "I have, of course I will sit down."


    "Why would you have?!" Gong Mo jumped up, "your father has none! He is the richest man in Nanjiang!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said contemptuously: "What is the richest man in Nanjiang? He is not the richest man in the country. Even if he can afford a private jet, he can''t afford it. Do you know how much it costs for a year''s maintenance and downtime?"


    Gong Mo opened his eyes wide: "You...you can afford it and you can afford it?"


    "nonsense."


    "Didn''t you say you have no money?" Gong Mo cried, "You have been lying to me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan pondered: "That''s because..."


    "BOSS!" Fang Yang suddenly walked in.


    Gong Mo turned his head and looked at him: "BOSS? Who are you calling?"

 Chapter 60： I want to divorce you!

    He was taken aback, took a look at Sheng Nanxuan, and said nervously: "It''s called BOSS. Madam, are you okay?"


    "Madam?" Gong Mo murmured and repeated, and suddenly saw the handsome driver coming in during the marriage.


    She widened her eyes, looked at him incredulously, and then suddenly turned her head to look at Sheng Nanxuan. Is it all a scam? !


    Zeng Shuai smiled awkwardly, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "BOSS, you are ready, you can take off."


    "You go out first." Sheng Nanxuan said indifferently.


    "Yes." Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai felt that he was a little unhappy, and immediately turned and fled.


    Seeing their respectful attitude towards Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo asked incredulously: "Who are you? Who are they?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyes and said solemnly: "I am your husband."


    "No!" Gong Mo called, "My husband is not like this! He doesn''t have a private jet!"


    "He has!" Sheng Nanxuan stood up and walked to her, "I said, I will give you everything. Naturally, I can guarantee it."


    Gong Mo took a breath: "You... didn''t you say you have no money? Didn''t you say that your dad stopped your card?"


    "He stopped, only the card he gave me. But I can''t do it myself? I can''t make money myself?"


    "So, what do you do? You have more money than your father?"


    "Of course he is richer."


    "How can you be so young?!"


    "Why not? You can''t make a lot of money when you are young?"


    "But... how do you make it? How can you make so much money! You��" Gong Mo stared wide and asked in horror, "You have committed an illegal thing? You don''t kill people and set fires?"


    "Look at what you said." Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile, "How can murder and arson be so easy? Drug trafficking is almost the same."


    "Drug trafficking?!" Gong Mo took a breath and jumped up, "You dealer-Sheng Nanxuan, I want to divorce you!"


    Gong Mo walked outside after speaking.


    "Hey��" Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded, "I was kidding!"


    "I don''t care! I just want to marry a simple person and live a simple life, instead of going out and taking a private jet!" Gong Mo reached out to pull the door, but couldn''t open it.


    She held the doorknob and shook it vigorously. She was so angry that she punched the door, and then looked back at Sheng Nanxuan: "I would rather raise a child by yourself and let him be an illegitimate child than he would be a father like you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and walked towards her gloomily: "A father like me? What kind of father am I, eh?"


    "You..." Gong Mo was a little scared, turned and lay on the door panel and wept.


    She must at least marry someone who abides by the law, right? Sheng Nanxuan got on private jets at a young age, who knows how much he has done!


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly grabbed her shoulder. Before she could react, the whole world turned upside down-Sheng Nanxuan carried it on her shoulder.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, "What are you doing?! Let me down!"


    "Take off!" Sheng Nanxuan gave an order, strode to the front of the sofa, and put her on the sofa.


    Gong Mo wanted to stand up, he put his foot on her knees, she sat back leaping forward, trying to kick him away, but couldn''t move at all.


    He put his hands on her side and lowered his head: "I''m not happy that I have money? Would you rather marry a pauper?"


    Gong Mo tightened his lips.


    "Should I be happy, you are not a vanity?" he asked.


    Gong Mo twisted the beginning, when the plane suddenly moved, she was taken aback and grabbed the sofa nervously.

 Chapter 61： If you divorce, you have to divide my property in half

    Sheng Nanxuan was still standing like that, with his legs pressed against her knees, motionless.


    Gong Mo wanted to stand up, he held her shoulders: "The plane is about to take off, don''t move."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the plane began to accelerate. Gong Mo saw the scene outside the window receding quickly, and after a while it began to descend again, gradually shrinking.


    As the plane took off, Gong Mo leaned back because of inertia, feeling that Sheng Nanxuan in front of him seemed to be pressing against her.


    Sheng Nanxuan did not move. When the plane was up, it was extremely easy for him to fall when standing like this, but he stood up straight, not even letting the strength of his legs press Gong Mo''s knees.


    He lowered his head and pressed Gong Mo''s lips.


    Gong Mo was very angry. He lied to her and even dared to kiss her!


    She opened her mouth and bit him in anxious manner. He pushed aside, shook his body, and hurriedly grabbed the sofa, then reached out and touched his lips, and said with an ambiguous smile: "It''s so spicy!"


    "..." She is not pickled pepper beef noodles!


    "Look." Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and looked out the window, "This is Nanjiang City."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he craned his neck and saw a lot of farmland. Now is the season of ripe rice, almost golden.


    The plane flew higher and higher, and farther and farther, the earth became a miniature, and the clouds and fog in the sky were getting closer and closer. She saw the whole picture of Nanjiang City, a river winding through the middle of the city, splitting the city in half, and flowing out of the city.


    Gradually, the scenery on the ground is no longer visible, only the clouds in the sky.


    Gong Mo turned his head and rubbed his ears. When the plane took off, her ears were a little uncomfortable.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly reached out to touch her: "Uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Gong Mo pushed him away.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, then retreated to the sofa opposite her and sat down.


    Gong Mo glanced at him, suddenly a little scared.


    She thought he was a wealthy and downright noble son, now penniless. When they go to the capital, they have to worry about how to spend a dollar...


    As a result, he actually has a private jet! Fang Yang and the man acting as the driver are both his subordinates!


    He was sitting there at the moment, showing his vigor, as if he were somebody.


    Had he been acting a while ago? Acting so gentle and airy, let her mother feel relieved to marry him, but he was completely exposed as soon as he got on the plane!


    "Who are you?" Gong Mo asked, "What did you trick me into getting on the plane?"


    "Cheat?" Sheng Nanxuan crossed his fingers on his knees, like a graceful emperor, "What do you have to deceive me?"


    Gong Mo choked and flushed immediately.


    Yeah, what is she worth deceiving?


    She has no money, no noble birth, the only thing she has is a bit of beauty. However, if he is really so rich, what kind of woman does he want, why bother to lie to her so hard?


    She suddenly remembered the child in her belly and said loudly, "You are for the child!"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "Whatever you think! But we didn''t have a notarization before we got married. If we get divorced, you have to divide my property in half."


    Gong Mo took a breath, half of his fortune? What''s that? Even if he only had this private jet, she was half-shared and made a fortune.


    "So I will not agree to divorce." Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly.


    "You--" Gong Mo was angry and puzzled, "I didn''t do it for your property! I can go out of the house!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her indifferently: "Wife, we just got married. Even if you are not happy, don''t you need to file for a divorce right away? The child is not born yet, do you want him to be an illegitimate child?"

 Chapter 62： Still want you

    Gong Mo suffocated. Of course she didn''t want her child to be an illegitimate child, otherwise how could she marry him?


    She was so angry that she kicked him.


    He ducked aside, bent over to hold her hand, and smiled: "Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you something about me slowly. Even if you want to divorce, wait for the baby to be born."


    "I..." Gong Mo was suddenly startled, "Do you want a child?"


    How does that work! If divorced, she will definitely take the child away!


    Sheng Nanxuan paused: "I still want you."


    "..." Gong Mo''s eyes widened, what did he say? What do you mean?


    "Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for you to want to get a divorce now, and in the future... also impossible." Sheng Nanxuan squinted, "We can only slowly understand and accept each other, otherwise... I can only lock you up. "


    "You--" Gong Mo felt a chill, and suddenly withdrew his hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned on the sofa and pressed the pager on the wall.


    After a while, the door opened, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai walked in one after another, followed by two stewardesses pushing the dining car.


    "BOSS, madam." Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai shouted.


    "Sit down." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    The two nodded and sat down on the other side of the aisle.


    Gong Mo looked at them and then at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the newspaper the stewardess handed him and glanced at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "Fang Yang is not your classmate?" she asked.


    "Assistant." He said simply.


    Fang Yang hurriedly smiled: "How can I be a BOSS classmate..."


    Sheng Nanxuan ignored him.


    Gong Mo looked at Zeng Shuai, who was dull and silent. He remembered how Sheng Nanxuan was jealous on the day of registration, and deliberately asked, "The handsome guy next to him is not the driver?"


    Sheng Nanxuan moved for a while and looked at Zeng Shuai badly.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zeng Shuai has been broken into pieces!


    He shouted: "Madam, please spare me! I''m not handsome at all!"


    "Why are you so humble." Gong Mo said, "I think you are a little more handsome than Fang Yang~"


    "Compared to me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him. He is very handsome, you don''t need to look closely to know. But a closer look reveals a feeling of throbbing.


    Gong Mo flushed, lowered his head hastily, took a sip of the water the stewardess had put on the table.


    Seeing her reaction, Sheng Nanxuan put down the newspaper with satisfaction.


    On the table are spring rolls. One plate of spring roll wrappers, several plates of side dishes.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Do you eat spring rolls?"


    Gong Mo wanted to eat, but didn''t want to care about him, so he turned away.


    Sheng Nanxuan then asked, "Then what do you want to eat? The chef is on the plane and ask him to do whatever you want to eat."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "No need! I''ll eat spring rolls."


    After talking about getting the spring roll wrappers, remembering that she had been out for a long time, she retracted her hand: "I''ll wash my hands."


    "Bring the towel." Sheng Nanxuan said to the flight attendant, and then looked at Gong Mo, "You are sitting. The plane will run into trouble, so what should I do if I fall?"


    Gong Mo had to sit. Perceiving the concern in his words, it feels a bit awkward.


    After a while, the stewardess came over with a hot towel, wiped her hands, and started eating spring rolls. After taking a bite, her eyes lit up and she exclaimed: "It''s delicious!"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan smiled slightly, "If it''s delicious, I''ll give the chef a processing fee."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him in surprise. Just because she said it was delicious, he gave the chef a processing fee?


    She lowered her head silently, a little bit crazy.


    He concealed his identity to marry her and tricked her into the plane, is it really just for the children?

 Chapter 63： Arrive in Beijing

    She remembered what he said just now-still wanting you-and her heart moved slightly.


    But then, she lowered her eyes sadly.


    He and Sheng Dongbi are brothers, but they are obviously better than Sheng Dongbi. Sheng Dongbi has such deep thoughts, how can he be simple to deceive and use her?


    Who knows what his purpose is, she should not be so naive.


    Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai were eating spring rolls nearby. As he ate, Fang Yang said, "Madam, don''t you know? The breakfast that the boss brought you before was made by this chef!"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo looked at him in surprise, then at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to wrap spring rolls, expressionless.


    Fang Yang continued, "Why are the BOSS willing to let you eat outside? Those unscrupulous businesses use waste oil for cooking. You must not eat it if you are pregnant! But even if you are not pregnant, the BOSS will not bear that kind of sin! "


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan blankly, Fang Yang''s nagging voice was in his ears����


    "The BOSS called the chef in Beijing to cook breakfast for you every day, and I followed to enjoy the blessing. You know, this chef specializes in cooking for the BOSS, and we usually can��t eat it! Recently, eating every day has made me fatter... This is all in the light of Madam."


    Gong Mo just told himself not to be naive, and at this moment he couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    She stared at her flat belly and thought silently: Even if it was because of the child in her belly, it was enough for him to think so thoughtfully.


    ...


    A few hours later, the plane landed at the Beijing airport.


    Gong Mo looked at the scenery outside-it was much more prosperous than Nanjiang City, it was indeed the capital of China. The prosperity here can''t be kept up by Nanjiang, right?


    In Nanjiang City, everyone thinks that the Sheng family is the most powerful person, but it''s just sitting on the well and watching the sky.


    She suddenly looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "This place is really big, much bigger than Nanjiang. There are a lot more big people here than Nanjiang, right?"


    "Where is there a big man in Nanjiang?" Sheng Nanxuan sneered.


    Gong Mo hesitated for a while and asked carefully, "Isn''t your father counted?"


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard a big joke. He touched her ears, she felt itchy and drew away uncomfortably.


    He retracted his hand: "At the foot of the capital, people with backgrounds are everywhere. If he comes here, he must be careful when he speaks and walks so as not to provoke people who shouldn''t be offended."


    "Then your brother came here to open a branch, it must not go smoothly, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Do you want him to go well or not?"


    Gong Mo snorted: "It''s best if it doesn''t go well!"


    Sheng Nanxuan approached her and asked lowly: "Tell me, do you like him?"


    Gong Mo felt a pain in his heart and said uncomfortably, "I hate him for being too late!" After speaking, he stood up and wanted to leave the cabin.


    Passing by Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her and carried her into his arms! She shook her body and fell onto his lap.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo was shocked. Except for the accident that happened at Sheng''s house that day, and lying on the same bed on their wedding night, they had never been so close.


    It was embarrassing for two people to be unfamiliar in broad daylight.


    Gong Mo pushed him: "Let go..."


    Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin and looked at her sharply, "Do you like Sheng Dongbi?"


    Gong Mo felt another pain in his heart. How can you not like it after dating for so long?


    But since that night, she no longer liked him, and even hated him! But the feeling of liking will not disappear so quickly. As long as she thinks of the sweetness, her heart still aches.

 Chapter 64： To helicopter

    "If you don''t like it, you won''t be together." She replied quietly.


    Sheng Nanxuan clenched her hand and grabbed her arm fiercely.


    Gong Mo frowned in pain and looked at him.


    His eyes were a little gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Now you are no longer together, you''d better forget it! I don''t want my wife to think of other men!"


    "Don''t worry! I hate him deeply now, and I won''t give you a cuckold!" Gong Mo stomped on him, stood up and walked outside when he let go.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his foot and muttered silently: "It''s so spicy..."


    He stood up and followed Gong Mo out.


    Gong Mo heard his footsteps and speeded up. After leaving the house, the stewardess standing outside bent over and smiled: "Madam! Please disembark from here and be careful under your feet."


    Gong Mo went out and found himself standing on a suspended ladder. Under the long ladder, there were a few cars parked. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai were standing on the open space. There were some other people around who were carrying the luggage she had brought from Nanjiang.


    She suddenly felt uncomfortable. If she knew that Sheng Nanxuan was so rich, she would not bring so many things. You must know that she even bought toothbrushes and towels in order to save money.


    "Look at what?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came from behind.


    Gong Mo shook his head and walked down.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that she would fall, and stretched out his hand to hold her.


    She turned her head and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hold me." He took her hand to his arm.


    There were people around, Gong Mo didn''t care about him, he just took it when he said he was holding it. When she stepped down the ladder, she suddenly felt like the leaders of the countries who were visiting abroad in the news.


    Ah, no, she is the wife of the country leader.


    After getting down the ladder, the car in front drove over and stopped in front of them. Fang Yang opened the door of the back seat, and the two of them sat in.


    The car drove forward, drove along the track for a few minutes, and stopped.


    "Get off!" Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and got off first.


    Gong Mo followed suspiciously and saw a helicopter parked in front of him. She asked in surprise: "Shall we sit here next?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan walked to the helicopter.


    Gong Mo hesitated for a moment, but had to keep up.


    The helicopter is much narrower than the previous one, but it is also very comfortable.


    Gong Mo sat for a while and saw several other cars approaching. After the car stopped, the people in the car took her luggage down and carried it on the helicopter.


    After the move, the car drove away and Fang Yang was the last one to board the helicopter.


    Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan suspiciously: "Aren''t your other assistants with us?"


    "Do you miss him?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyes.


    Gong Mo turned his head angrily: "Don''t say it, forget it."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled helplessly: "His name is Zeng Shuai."


    "What?" Gong Mo turned around.


    "The other''s name."


    "Really handsome? Really as the name suggests!" Gong Mo said deliberately.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and raised his eyebrows: "Whatever you boast, I won''t be angry with you. Anyway, it is Zeng Shuai who is wrong. I can just clean up him.


    Gong Mo was speechless. In other words, if she continues to say this, Zeng Shuai will be harmed.


    She didn''t want to harm innocent people, so she had to change the subject: "Where did I hear this name."


    "President of Stellar Entertainment."


    Gong Mo was shocked: "President of Stellar Entertainment?!"


    She said how familiar! A graduate of journalism, she naturally heard of this person, who is the hottest golden bachelor in the past two years!

 Chapter 65： His deposit is at least 30 billion

    "He called you BOSS?" Gong Mo asked, "Isn''t he the president of Star Entertainment? Why is he your subordinate again?"


    "Because I bought Stellar Entertainment, he worked for me."


    ...


    The helicopter flew for ten minutes before landing.


    Gong Mo glanced through the window and saw that there was a piece of grass below, with the runway and apron on the grass.


    After getting off the plane, a row of cars came on the grass.


    Gong Mo glanced around, the grass was almost endless, not knowing where it was. She and Sheng Nanxuan got into the front car, and several other cars followed behind.


    The scenery outside was very good. Gong Mo opened the window a little, and he felt refreshed when he smelled the wind and smelled the grass.


    Suddenly, a white shadow galloped across the grass in the distance. She fixed her eyes and said in surprise: "It''s a white horse!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over: "It''s called Moonlight."


    "Why are there horses here?" Gong Mo looked at him, "This is a horse farm?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    "You live in a racecourse? Are you driving a racecourse?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance, "This is our home, the horse farm is at home."


    "..."


    "There is a golf course over there." Sheng Nanxuan pointed forward, "Do you know how to ride horses and play golf?"


    Gong Mo shook his head, shocked by "This is our home"!


    impossible? Every inch of land in the capital is very expensive. Even if it is a suburb, the house will sell for tens of thousands of square meters. It is so expensive to make a home here...


    "Then I can teach you." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You are pregnant and cannot ride horses temporarily. Let''s play golf when we are free."


    Gong Mo asked: "This is the villa area?"


    It must be so! But a villa with such a wide green space must be particularly expensive, right? A house must cost tens of millions!


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded: "No?"


    "There is only one villa here, and the rest are green spaces, all under my name."


    Gong Mo opened his mouth wide: "How is it possible? Can the house be repaired like this?"


    "I bought the land and I can repair it as I want."


    "The land..."


    Gong Mo is speechless, isn''t the land bought and developed by the real estate developer? How can anyone buy a private house to repair their own house?


    "How expensive is this..." She couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "Three billion." Sheng Nanxuan announced domineeringly.


    boom!


    Gong Mo headed into the car window.


    Sheng Nanxuan was slightly startled, and hugged her hurriedly: "Are you okay?"


    "Yes..." Gong Mo grabbed his collar and asked seriously, "What the **** do you do? Stellar Entertainment can''t make 3 billion!"


    If he can play this way with 3 billion, his deposit is at least 30 billion or even 300 billion rhythm!


    "Stellar entertainment is just a sideline." Sheng Nanxuan pulled the collar out of her hand, "My main business is not this."


    "what is that?"


    He is so young and the time to make money is limited. Even if he starts to make money after graduating from elementary school, it has only been ten years now. What kind of career can come with so much money and so quickly?


    He must have committed an offence! No, if he gets caught one day, what should she and the child do? Will you be arrested too?


    "I''ll tell you later." The car stopped, and Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and got out of the car and reached out to her.


    She looked at him, dull for a moment, and stretched out her hand.


    I''m all on the thief ship, I want to go down... She can''t find a way in such a wide area!


    Gong Mo wants to cry without tears! Husband too rich is also troublesome.

 Chapter 66： And her dream house seems

    Gong Mo turned his head and was suddenly startled by the sight in front of him.


    This is a small three-story house with red bricks and red tiles and a green creeper on the wall.


    This is like the house of her dreams!


    She dreams of a small building of her own, with red bricks and red tiles, covered with green creepers, a few trees in the yard, and a rose garden next to it...


    Gong Mo turned his head and saw a ginkgo tree planted right in front of the house.


    She walked slowly and saw a green tunnel on the other side of the house.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked behind her and said, "There was a garden in the past."


    She asked in surprise: "Is it a rose garden?"


    He nodded.


    Gong Mo took a breath and pinched himself severely. Hiss, it hurts! Not a dream! It''s not a dream, how could it resemble the house she wanted in her dream?


    Even better than her dream!


    In addition to the house and the garden, there are large tracts of grass, on which there are white horses running wild...


    This is simply a paradise!


    "Do you want to go over and take a look?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo hesitated and nodded. So the two walked over there. When I walked to the bottom of the tunnel, I saw creepers all over the tunnel. The sunlight passed through the tunnel and dropped specks of light on the ground.


    The tunnel is more than ten meters long. When you reach the end of the tunnel, there is an open garden outside, surrounded by roses, and there is a European classical style table in the middle.


    And behind the table, facing the tunnel exit, is a glass flower house.


    Gong Mo looked at the flowers around and walked slowly over. There are many precious flowers in the flower room, all kinds of roses, and some other flowers.


    She looked around, and from time to time she reached out and touched the flowers, loving it.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "If you like, cut some and put it in the room."


    Gong Mo nodded, and then asked, "Can you?"


    "The mission of flowers is not to stay in the vase? If you don''t cut them, they will thank you."


    "All right," Gong Mo smiled lightly, reaching out to touch the blue rose in front of him, "Is this expensive?"


    "Not sure."


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment. He was so rich, and the value of these flowers was nothing but a fraction. He may just casually ask people to buy some flowers back, and then they have these. As for how much each flower costs, or even what its name is, he may not know.


    She suddenly said: "Let''s go back, I''m a little tired."


    "it is good."


    The two returned back to the villa.


    The style in the villa is warm, which makes Gong Mo a little confused. Isn''t he alone? She thought it would be very cold.


    But the outside is so beautiful, if the inside is cold and hard, it won''t match. He should have been designed by a home designer, right?


    This kind of warm and beautiful style is not like a single man''s preference, wouldn''t he usually live here?


    Gong Mo looked at the furnishings in the house. She couldn''t guess how much these exquisite and gorgeous furniture and ornaments were worth, but they were very good. With the touch of your hand, there is a low-key and gorgeous texture rushing over your face.


    Some things are very expensive, right? For example, the wall clock on the wall looks like an antique.


    This house, plus the surrounding land, represents astronomical amounts of money.


    Gong Mo turned around and walked to the sofa to sit down, and asked Sheng Nanxuan who was opposite: "This is really your house?"


    "It will also be yours from now on."


    "what?"


    "We are married." Sheng Nanxuan was a little displeased with her reaction. "Without notarization before marriage, the property is shared, so this is also your house."

 Chapter 67： No plan to sleep in separate rooms

    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "You are so rich, why don''t you do a notarization before marriage?"


    "Too much property, trouble." Because he never thought about divorce!


    "..." Can she beat him? This is a naked show of wealth!


    "Aren''t you tired? Do you want to rest?"


    "Good." Gong Mo stood up, "Where is the room?"


    "Upstairs." Sheng Nanxuan got up and took her up.


    Gong Mo followed him into the room and found that the decoration style here is different-there is no fresh and warm feeling of the living room and garden, but a simple style with smooth lines.


    She asked: "This is your room?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised her eyebrows, as if she was knowingly asking.


    She hurriedly turned around: "I think I should live in the guest room."


    Pulling the door open, a hand suddenly stretched over his shoulder, slapped it on the door panel, and closed the door back.


    "What are you��"


    Gong Mo turned his head, Sheng Nanxuan pressed her body tightly against the door, and the bodies of the two were completely close to each other.


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened, and he drew back subconsciously, pressing his head against the door. But he was still so close, as if he was about to kiss her.


    He lowered his head, his lips gradually approached, only one centimeter away from her lips. She could feel his scorching breath, and moved to the beginning nervously.


    Then he kissed her on the cheek.


    Gong Mo froze and stretched out his hand to push him: "What are you doing?"


    "There are no rooms here," he said in a low voice.


    "How is it possible?!" Gong Mo raised his head, wiping his chin with her lips, frightening her to push him hurriedly, "You stay away..."


    "We are a husband and wife, why should we be farther away?" He lowered his head, put his chin on her shoulder, tilted his head and bit her ear.


    Gong Mo only felt a burst of electricity passing through there, making his whole body numb.


    "You are the master here, so you should live in the master''s room. The guest room is not for you." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I don''t plan to sleep in a separate room."


    "But I''m pregnant!" Gong Mo pushed him hard, completely unable to push.


    "So we need to live together even more, let the little baby feel the love that mom and dad have for him." Sheng Nanxuan finally let go of her and looked down at her belly, "If we don''t live together, the little baby will definitely think of me. I don��t want you anymore. I don��t think I��m a good father."


    "He is just an embryo now, he won''t know it!"


    "How is it possible? If the embryo is not affected, why should pregnant women pay attention to prenatal education?"


    "..."


    "That''s it, let''s sleep together!" Sheng Nanxuan turned around, "If you don''t like the decoration style of this room, you can change it."


    Gong Mo pushed him away: "I know. I want to rest, you... go out first."


    "I want to rest too."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened and looked at him incredulously. He obviously did it on purpose!


    "I''ve been flying for too long, I''m sleepy." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out and began to take off his shirt.


    One, one... He slowly unbuttoned the button, turned and looked at Gong Mo, the powerful pectoral muscle appeared in front of her.


    Gong Mo turned around: "I''m actually not too sleepy. You can rest by yourself. I''ll pack my luggage and call my mother by the way." He opened the door and rushed out as he finished running away.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and said helplessly: "Coward."


    ...


    Gong Mo went downstairs and called Gong''s mother first.


    Mother Gong was worried about her. She was relieved when she received her call and asked concerned: "When did you arrive? Have you had lunch?"

 Chapter 68： Can do it

    "I''ve eaten it." Someone brought a personal chef and didn''t have to worry about eating.


    "Then have you got to where you live? How''s the weather over there? Is there any discomfort?"


    "I have arrived at the place where I live. The weather is fine. It''s not hot today. I don''t know if the water and soil suits are not acceptable."


    "Then be careful and don''t eat randomly. I guess you will have morning sickness in a short time. Call me if you don''t understand. Also, don''t be too sparing in normal times. Just spend what you need. The money is for you! Go out to buy things and don��t squeeze the bus, there are so many people in the capital, you have to be considerate of your children, and you can��t spend a lot of money on a taxi..."


    "Alright, alright, I see." Gong Mo said helplessly. Now there is no need to worry about money, she is afraid that there is a problem with the way. She didn''t want to go to jail.


    "It''s good to know." Mama Gong sighed, "Where is Nan Xuan? What is he doing?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo looked upstairs, just as Sheng Nanxuan came down. She was taken aback, and immediately said: "He is there, do you want to talk to him?"


    Mother Gong hesitated: "I don''t have much to say. I have asked everything that should be ordered, so I don''t want to say it. If he treats you badly, you can tell me and I will support you."


    "...I know." If he treats me badly, you can''t help it. He is so powerful that most people can''t afford it.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and stretched out his hand: "My mom and I have a few words."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and said to Mother Gong, "Nan Xuan is here." Then he called him.


    He answered the phone and smiled: "Mom."


    Mother Gong also smiled: "Nan Xuan? Is Mo Mo okay, isn''t she airsick?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. She expects to have morning sickness for a while. If it''s too serious, you can bear it a little bit. Buy whatever she likes."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Mother Gong said embarrassedly: "Don''t spend too much money. Momo''s pregnancy is the key. You can''t save it at this time. If the money is not enough, I will lend it to you."


    She refused to tell him that she gave Gong Mo money. Although she is very satisfied with Sheng Nanxuan, she still needs to be careful so that he will not cheat the money away!


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Don''t worry, save it on me and not on her."


    Gong��s mother was happy to hear, but she hung up the phone but thought: she can speak sweet words and have to do it!


    Sheng Nanxuan gave the phone to Gong Mo: "Mom gave you money?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Did she tell you?"


    "No, I guess."


    Since he said "not enough to borrow from me", he must have money in his hand. She loves Gong Mo so much, it is impossible to hide with money, she must have given the money to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo originally had the same mindset as Gong''s mother, and wanted to keep the money as private money, and then take it out when needed, so as not to spend it lavishly in the first place.


    But because he is so rich, she doesn''t need to worry about her at all. She can only say: "80,000 yuan, my mother has to give me, afraid that we will suffer here. If you knew you were so rich, she didn''t need to worry about it. Give it all to me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "How dare I tell you? If you know, you definitely don''t want to marry me."


    "Do you still know?" Gong Mobai glanced at him.


    "Then when do you want to tell mom?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "After a while..."


    She didn''t even know what he was doing. Telling her to Mama Gong would only scare Mama Gong.


    And he is so powerful, she feels that they are not a world person at all. In case they separate, many things don''t need to be mentioned.

 Chapter 69： Want to sleep alone? no way!

    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "I''ll go to the study to deal with some things. You go to bed early."


    Gong Mo frowned. She doesn''t want to sleep with him...


    Sheng Nanxuan seemed to see her thoughts, and said calmly: "Don''t wait for me, I will go to the study room after processing."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately sighed and nodded quickly.


    When she woke up the next morning, she felt the bed was a bit crowded. Opening his eyes, there was a person lying next to him.


    "what--"


    Gong Mo backed away screaming and almost fell to the ground. The person next to her suddenly reached out and grabbed her. She raised her head with lingering fear and saw Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes closed tightly.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He just grabbed her subconsciously, not awake at all, and now he is awake. He closed his eyes: "What are you doing early in the morning?"


    "You..." Gong Mo pushed him away and sat down, and began to check his clothes-although it was a bit messy, it was not taken off and the buttons were not untied.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the conservative pajamas she wore were not easy to reveal. She was dissatisfied with Geology and asked: "Didn''t you say you sleep in the study?"


    Sheng Nanxuan sat up: "If I didn''t say that, would you fall asleep in peace?"


    "..." He said so well, she was speechless!


    He said those things last night. Of course she didn''t expect that he was lying to her, so she fell asleep soon after going to bed, she didn''t know...


    This liar!


    "Between husband and wife, you want to sleep separately so that makes me very hurt." Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly.


    "We are not familiar yet!"


    "So we should get in touch with each other more closely to enhance mutual understanding."


    Who wants to be in close contact with him!


    Gong Mo said angrily, "But is it too fast to sleep together at the beginning? Can''t you do it step by step?"


    "Now that the children are there, how can we do it step by step?"


    "...I''ll brush my teeth." Gong Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and walked quickly into the bathroom.


    She has decided to lock the door tonight!


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gong Mo opened his eyes and was slightly startled.


    Sheng Nanxuan was awake, sitting next to him and reading the newspaper with his iPad. He glanced at her: "Good morning."


    "I...I locked the door." Gong Mo said blankly.


    "I have the key."


    "..." Why did she forget that he is the owner of the house!


    She decided to go to the guest room tonight. He wants to sleep in the master bedroom, so let him sleep alone!


    ...


    In the early morning of the next day, Gong Mo turned over and was surprised when he touched a warm object with his hand.


    She opened her eyes quickly and saw Sheng Nanxuan as expected. I got up and found myself in the master bedroom!


    "I obviously slept in the guest room yesterday!" she said.


    "I have already said that the guest rooms are for guests." Sheng Nanxuan paused and looked at her, "There may be no guests here, otherwise, I will tear down the guest rooms so that you won''t go to the wrong room."


    "..."


    Gong Mo wanted to cry without tears and decided not to sleep tonight! Drive him out as soon as he comes in!


    result����


    She started to doze off soon after lying on the bed. When she woke up in the morning, she saw Sheng Nanxuan lying next to her, without any surprised reaction.


    Whether he went to bed, unlocked, or took her from the guest room into the master bedroom, she didn''t wake up, it was too cruel!


    Is she sleeping so deep? Did he give her sleeping pills?


    Gong Mo hurriedly stared at him, and Sheng Nanxuan, who was getting dressed, asked, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 70： Strange handsome guy

    "Did you give me sleeping pills?"


    "Are you stupid? You are pregnant, can you take medicine?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her speechlessly, "They all said that they were silly for three years. As expected, you have started now."


    Gong Mo felt despised, but he was despised again for good reason. She can''t take medicine indiscriminately during pregnancy, she actually forgot! Sheng Nanxuan married her for the sake of a child. How could he not pay attention to this situation?


    She said depressed: "Then how could I sleep so badly? I didn''t even feel it when you came in!"


    "Obviously, this is the cause of pregnancy. You have become lethargic." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at his watch, "Normal people usually sleep for seven or eight hours, but you started sleeping at nine o''clock last night, and it''s now eight o''clock. Eleven hours, and two hours�� lunch break in the afternoon..."


    Gong Mo: "..." Forget it, accept the fate''s arrangement, she can''t find out, she can''t get rid of him sleeping alone!


    Habit is a terrible thing. Within a week, Gong Mo was used to seeing Sheng Nanxuan next to him when he woke up.


    That morning, she opened her eyes and found that she was empty around her, and she was a little uncomfortable.


    Didn''t he go back to the room last night?


    Gong Mo got up and saw that the pillow next to him had pressed marks, even a short hair fell on it, and the sheets had some wrinkles... All this showed that he slept here, but he had already gotten up.


    Doesn''t he usually wait for her to get up together?


    Gong Mo picked up the alarm clock next to him, and it was ten o''clock!


    Why did she become so lethargic?


    She touched her flat belly, and was deeply worried: She loves to sleep so much now, how can she wait for her belly to grow up?


    After Gong Mo washed, he changed into his clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Sheng Nanxuan was not in the house. She asked the servant while drinking milk, "Where is sir?"


    "upstairs."


    "Oh." Is it in the study?


    Gong Mo felt a little bored and wanted to go out and buy some things he needed after pregnancy and childbirth. But she was not familiar with this side, and planned to talk to Sheng Nanxuan to see how he arranged.


    When she walked outside the study, she was about to knock on the door, and heard voices inside. Is Sheng Nanxuan on the phone?


    She hesitated and knocked twice.


    The voice inside stopped, and then Sheng Nanxuan''s short voice was heard: "Enter."


    Gong Mo opened the door: "Nanxuan..."


    She was taken aback, her eyes widened.


    There were not only Sheng Nanxuan in the room, but also four other men, two of whom she knew, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai, but she had never seen the other two.


    But what these men have in common is-young and handsome!


    Sheng Nanxuan sat on the chair, turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo returned to his senses, "It''s okay, I won''t disturb you." After speaking, he closed the door and left.


    The remaining four men in the room all looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan got up: "Let''s do it, call me if you have something to do."


    "Yes, BOSS!" The four answered in unison.


    ...


    Gong Mo walked out of the villa bored and decided to sit in the rose garden.


    On the way, she saw the beautiful scenery around her. When her eyes lit up, she immediately walked to the other side. She didn''t stop until some distance from the house, then took out her phone and started taking pictures.


    Such a beautiful house is just like in a fairy tale, of course it must be photographed!


    Just after taking a few shots, she heard the sound of cars, walked back suspiciously, and saw several luxurious cars driving away from the front.


    The car was clearly driven out of the garage of the villa. She saw Sheng Nanxuan standing at the door and hurriedly walked over: "Nanxuan!"

 Chapter 71： All dreams are "realized" here

    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and asked in confusion, "Where have you been?"


    He just thought she had gone back to the room, but when he went back to the room, he didn''t see her, and he was actually outside.


    "I''ll take a look over there." Seeing that he seemed unhappy, Gong Mo pointed to the back awkwardly, and then looked at the direction the car was leaving. "Are they all your subordinates?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Why, did you see the handsome guy again?"


    Gong Mo stared at him, why is this person holding such a grudge?


    She lowered her head to play with her phone, and hummed: "Yes~ You guys are so good-looking, so pleasing to the eye, it would be a shame not to watch~"


    "You don''t need to look at them, just look at me." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and looked down at what she was doing. Seeing a photo of the house appeared on her mobile phone, she asked: "Do you want to take a picture? The mobile phone does not work well, I will get you a SLR. "


    "Is there a SLR here?" Gong Mo''s eyes lit up.


    "There are two." Sheng Nanxuan turned around, and Gong Mo hurriedly followed him.


    Entering the study, Gong Mo looked up and observed.


    This was the first time she came in. She was scared by the handsome guy at the door, and she didn''t have time to watch. At first glance, she was not well, she was envious and jealous: "Your study is so big!"


    It''s bigger than her and Mama Gong''s house, and the bookshelves are so many and taller that they all lead to the roof! The books inside are almost all hardcover, in addition to Chinese, there are also various foreign languages.


    She has always dreamed of making money to buy a house of her own, and then have a separate study room where she can store books as much as she wants!


    Unexpectedly, all her dreams were "realized" in Sheng Nanxuan''s home! But, this is not her thing, so melancholy...


    "Like it?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Is there any room available? Can you make me a study room? I, I prefer reading."


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will find a designer to design, and then show you the drawings. You can make it if you think it is OK. You can use it temporarily before it is done."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he was a little grateful, but thinking that he was so good, there must be many secrets in the study.


    She shook her head: "I haven''t used it much recently. When I need it, it may be after the baby is born."


    "That''s just right. The house will be vacant for a while after renovation." Sheng Nanxuan opened the closet, took out the SLR camera, and pointed to the lens of a cabinet inside, "You can choose your own."


    Gong Mo was stunned and almost smashed the camera on the ground.


    Tyrant! This cabinet will cost hundreds of thousands, let alone!


    SLR poor for three generations, it really is something rich people can play.


    She has always wanted to buy a SLR camera, but a good one is too expensive, so she endured it all the time. University news is needed, so she bought a second-hand one from a senior sister who graduated during the first semester.


    I originally thought that when I went to work, if there was a need at work, the unit would definitely provide it, so I could not buy a new one for the time being.


    In the end, she didn''t expect that the plan could not keep up with the changes, and she bought it now and was of little use.


    She used the second-hand camera for three years and can still use it, but she is now pregnant and will not go to work for at least two years, so she left it at home and did not bring it.


    Fortunately, I didn''t bring it, otherwise it would be too shameful compared to the collection of this cabinet, only the urge to smash it!


    Gong Mo asked, "Do you like photography?"


    "No."


    "Then how do you buy more? The configuration is too complete! There are not as many professional photographers as you."

 Chapter 72： This is called "Huanyuan"

    "Oh... I just thought I should have everything that I should have, so I bought it. There is an astronomical telescope upstairs. If you like, you can take pictures of the stars."


    Gong Mo looked at him in surprise: "I think... you are rich and willful!"


    People who don''t have money don''t need to buy a camera as long as the phone has a camera. How can he be like this? There is actually an astronomical telescope... She must use it when there is a lunar eclipse or a meteor shower!


    Suddenly I felt that it would be nice to marry a local tyrant husband...


    Gong Mo chose the camera and said excitedly: "Then I will go for a walk first~"


    She can''t wait to take pictures of the beautiful scenery around the villa!


    "I''ll accompany you." Sheng Nanxuan looked at the cabinet, "Don''t take two more lenses?"


    "Enough!" Gong Mo paused and asked nervously, "Can I still borrow it in the future?"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance; "I said we are a husband and wife, mine is yours, you just need to take it directly, don''t ask me to borrow it."


    "I still have to say..." Gong Mo whispered, "After that, I can travel to Africa and South America. The scenery there is beautiful. You must bring a few more lenses at that time, just in case you need it. !"


    "It''s okay with everything, anyway we have a plane."


    "... Tyrant, I want to admire your garden first."


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan laughed, "This is indeed a garden, I named it ��Huanyuan��."


    "Huanyuan?" Gong Mo wondered, "Happy Huan? Why do you take it like this?"


    "It''s my mother''s name."


    Gong Mo was surprised, suddenly didn''t know what to say, and uttered a low voice.


    After leaving the villa, Gong Mo glanced at him and asked tentatively: "You...your mother, how are you?"


    The mother he was talking about was naturally not Mrs. Sheng, but his biological mother.


    "She died when I was born."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo suddenly felt that he shouldn''t ask.


    She just felt that since he was a husband and wife, and he mentioned this, she should also express her concern appropriately. Who knows this is not a suitable topic to talk about.


    "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about it." Sheng Nanxuan said amusedly, "You make me feel guilty instead."


    Gong Mo Chuchu looked at him pitifully, without speaking.


    He asked: "Where to start?"


    "That''s it." Gong Mo lowered his head to adjust the camera and devoted himself to the work of photography.


    Long view, close view, panoramic view, close-up... Gong Mo was very busy.


    Not long after, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said in his ear: "I have finished taking this picture for lunch."


    "Lunch?!" Gong Mo was startled, "it''s noon?"


    "Yeah, time flies. You rest after dinner. When the sun goes down, we will go riding a horse, and let the horse be your model."


    "What about you?" Gong Mo blurted out.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with ambiguous eyes.


    She blushed and said awkwardly: "I think only Matthew is too monotonous."


    "Then I will be a model for you."


    "Forget it... Your model is too expensive, I can''t afford it."


    "It doesn''t matter, just give me a kiss."


    Gong Mo stared at him sharply.


    He bowed his head and made a gesture to kiss her. She took a step back, turned and ran into the villa.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and shook his head to follow.


    Entering the dining room, Gong Mo was already sitting at the table.


    He sat down and said, "Is there anything you want to eat? You are welcome. This is your home and you are the owner. Ask the servant to buy what you want."

 Chapter 73： We are moving to the city

    "I want to buy it myself." Gong Mo said.


    "What?" Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback.


    Gong Mo explained: "I just went to see you, just want to tell you about this. I have been in the capital for several days, and I haven''t been out shopping yet."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "That''s it, but it''s impossible for you to go out."


    "Why?" Gong Mo was startled. Does he want to put her under house arrest?


    "Do you know where this is?" he asked.


    She thought for a while, but she didn''t understand why he came to ask. He asked about the specific location, right? How does she know where this is? She came to Beijing for the first time and hadn''t been out yet, so she didn''t know anything about it.


    She tentatively replied: "Huanyuan?" This answer means there is no answer.


    "It''s very far from the city center." He said, "There are no living facilities around. It''s a bit troublesome for you to go shopping, and it''s not bustling here. There is nothing worth visiting."


    Gong Mo understood. This kind of villa must be built in the suburbs, and the surrounding area of ??the villa is generally quiet. It would be nice to have a multifunctional shopping mall. And here Sheng Nanxuan occupies a piece of land alone, and it is estimated that there are no people in the distance around it, and it must be a long way to buy things.


    "Here is for vacation, I usually don''t live here." Sheng Nanxuan said, "When you have a good rest, we will move to the city, and then it will be convenient for you to have a birth check."


    "Okay." She will certainly not hesitate about matters related to the child, "Then when shall we go? I''m ready to prepare."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly, "I will ask people to prepare, and it is enough for you to bring yourself."


    "..."


    "By the way, what kind of house do you want to live in? High rise elevator, villa, or something else?"


    Gong Mo stayed blankly: "Can you choose this?"


    "Nonsense." Even if there is no such house in his name, as long as she proposes it, he can buy it right away.


    "Whatever you want..." Gong Mo said natly, "It would be nice to have a house."


    Originally, she thought that there would be no house to live in when she arrived in the capital. The two of them had to work hard to find a house and crowded into a small rental house...


    It turned out that things were beyond her expectation.


    Gong Mo sighed worriedly, suddenly losing his appetite.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "You..." Gong Mo looked at him hesitantly, "You got all your money legally, right?"


    "What should I do if it is illegal?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "If I get caught, would you like to go to jail with me?"


    "Um..." Gong Mo lay on the table, "Don''t break the law! I just want to live a peaceful and stable life, and don''t want my mother to worry..."


    "Don''t worry, no one will catch me even if I break the law."


    "..." She was even more worried, and didn''t want to eat anymore!


    ...


    In the afternoon, when Gong Mo got up, it was almost five o''clock.


    I actually slept for more than three hours during my nap!


    Gong Mo touched his stomach: "Baby, you must be the **** of sleep from now on?"


    Feeling a little hungry, she went downstairs to eat.


    In addition to three meals a day, there is an extra meal in the morning, afternoon, and evening. All kinds of desserts and fruit salads are delicious. She feels that she will become a fat man soon!


    Gong Mo was sitting on the sofa, watching the news channel on TV, eating red bean pumpkin pie and drinking juice.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in from outside wearing a straw hat, and she almost squirted a mouthful of juice.


    I saw him wearing a straw hat, light blue shirt, jeans, riding boots, and a leather whip in his hand, just like a western cowboy.

 Chapter 74： Wild charm

    His forehead was covered with sweat, his neck and chest muscles were also covered with sweat, his healthy complexion gleamed under the sweat, and a wild and wild charm came over his face!


    He is not only handsome, but also cool. He has a masculine charm all over his body and is crazy sexy.


    Gong Mo felt that if he saw him earlier, he would definitely fall in love with him at first sight. It''s a pity...she is so sad now that she can''t easily believe in love.


    When he walked in front of her, she felt a heat wave on him, and it seemed that the sun was very big outside.


    "Get up?" Sheng Nanxuan put down his whip.


    "Are you going to ride a horse?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Ok."


    The servant brought a glass of soda, and Sheng Nanxuan drank it all at once, and asked Gong Mo, "Are you going to go for a walk? Moonlight is outside."


    "But...it''s dangerous for me to ride a horse now?" Gong Mo glanced at his stomach hesitantly.


    "I won''t let you ride. I''ll take you to ride it. I can walk a few steps at most and I can''t run."


    "Then take a few steps!" Gong Mo said expectantly, "I haven''t ridden a horse yet."


    "Go and change clothes." Sheng Nanxuan said, "wearing a hat, it''s still a little hot."


    "Good." Gong Mo ran upstairs happily.


    She doesn''t own a hat, but Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to prepare a lot of clothes for her, including various hats.


    These things were prepared before she came to the capital. The clothes she brought herself were placed in the closet like a beggar. However, she usually wears her own clothes and rarely wears the ones he prepared.


    She had seen those clothes, but there was no brand. He is so rich that it is impossible that he can''t afford famous brands, so there is only one possibility-those are handmade customization that are more expensive than famous brands!


    Gong Mo changed his T-shirt and jeans, and took a fresh and beautiful straw hat. When going out, I saw Sheng Nanxuan standing at the door holding a camera.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw her, his eyes lit up, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. He quickly raised the camera and snapped a picture of her.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "No filming!"


    "It''s already taken."


    "You... then delete it!"


    "If you take the initiative to kiss me, I will delete it."


    Gong Mo: "..." She suffers anyway, okay? She turned her head and walked downstairs angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and followed with the camera on his back.


    Walking out of the villa, Gong Mo saw a white horse standing in the yard wagging its tail. She was stunned, and she couldn''t turn her eyes around��so handsome! so beautiful!


    She ran over, and after two steps, the horse suddenly turned his face and neighed at her.


    She was taken aback, and hurriedly stopped, afraid that it would attack herself, turned and ran back. Just as Sheng Nanxuan came out, she slammed into his arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, bowed his head and asked ambiguously: "Are you throwing your arms?"


    Gong Mo pushed him away, turning his head to ignore him.


    He laughed happily, walked to the moonlight, touched its back, and reached out to her: "Come."


    Gong Mo walked over hesitantly, and he grabbed her hand to touch Moonlight; "He has a bad temper. No one can touch it except me..."


    "Ah?!" Gong Mo was startled, wouldn''t she be kicked?


    She immediately stopped, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her, and said amused: "What are you afraid of? With me, it won''t kick you, try?"


    Gong Mo then slowly stretched out his hand, and nervously touched the moonlight hair with his finger...


    It has no objection.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 75： horse riding

    "I didn''t lie to you?" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo nodded and touched the moonlight happily, pressing his entire palm on its back, feeling its body temperature.


    Moonlight shook his tail and head up, shook his head comfortably, and turned his head to look at her.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It likes you very much."


    "really?"


    "Of course." Sheng Nanxuan suddenly picked her up and put her on horseback.


    "Ah!" Gong Mo was startled, nervously trying to grab something, but one hand grabbed the rein, and the other hand grabbed Moonlight''s hair. She loosened her hair quickly, holding the reins in both hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan stepped on the stirrups, got on the horse from behind her, and hugged him in front of her chest with both hands: "Don''t be afraid." After shaking off the reins, Moonlight began to walk forward.


    It walked very slowly, and Gong Mo got used to it in a while without any feeling of tension or fear.


    They gradually moved away from the villa and walked on the broad grass, surrounded by greenery. The wind brought the breath of sunlight and grass, which made people fascinated.


    After walking for a while, Gong Mo asked, "Is there only one horse here?"


    "There will be others in the future." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You have to pick the horses carefully. I have already placed an order. If there are good ones, I will send them over. I will raise more horses in the future, and I can ride them when the children grow up.


    Gong Mo blushed when he heard about the child. Suddenly remembering how close they were now, she was even more uncomfortable.


    She sat absently on the horseback, after a while, the moonlight turned a corner on the road, and she looked up and saw the house in the villa. Far away, there is a sense of beauty in the green space.


    She hurriedly said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Camera! Give me the camera!"


    Sheng Nanxuan handed the camera hung on the horse''s back and pulled the reins to stop the horse.


    Gong Mo picked up the camera, adjusted the lens, took a lot of shots, and then pointed to the front position: "Go over there!"


    Sheng Nanxuan obediently let Moonlight walk over, Gong Mo took two more pictures, then looked back at him, and said embarrassingly: "I want to go down..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was about to help her down, suddenly felt that such a good opportunity should not be wasted! So he said: "You kiss me and I will let you go down."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened and looked at him incredulously. How could he do this? !


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "I... I can go down by myself!"


    Gong Mo turned his head and looked at the ground. It didn''t seem to be very high, but... just jumping off like this would hurt him? It''s okay to fall in normal times. I am pregnant now, so I definitely can''t fall.


    The horse shook suddenly!


    "what--"


    Gong Mo screamed and hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s neck. Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    The horse started spinning around, Gong Mo felt dizzy and screamed: "Let it stop!"


    "I can''t help it either." Sheng Nanxuan said innocently.


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, raised his head, grasped his shirt tightly with both hands, and stabilized his body: "You deliberately!"


    "No."


    "You must be deliberate!" Gong Mo said angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan held the reins, and the moonlight slowly stopped.


    Gong Mo glared at him, thinking about "vaulting horse", but was a little scared, and said to him fiercely, "Let me go down!"


    "You haven''t kissed me yet."


    "I can''t kiss."


    "Then I won''t help you down either."


    "You--" Gong Mo glared at him with an atmosphere.

 Chapter 76： Angry?

    Sheng Nanxuan put her arms around her waist, she was angry and scared at the moment, she didn''t feel it at all.


    He said: "If you want to go on, there are only two ways-either you kiss me, or I kiss you for a minute-tongue kiss, which one do you want?"


    Gong Mo was even more angry: "Sheng Nanxuan! You are a gangster!"


    "How can a wife who kissed himself be considered a hooligan?"


    "You--" Gong Mo choked.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly remembered something and said seriously: "You are pregnant. You can''t make love in the first three months. But after three months... Wife, do you think we should have a good exchange at that time and make up for the months stand up?"


    "Dare you!" Gong Mo yelled, trying to push him away. But she couldn''t beat his strength, not only couldn''t she push away, but also made him hold him tighter, so she had to struggle.


    The movements of the two on horsebacks stimulated the moonlight to start spinning again.


    She screamed again: "Let it stop!"


    "Then I can only kiss you."


    "Don''t��" Gong Mo yelled, "I... I kiss you."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and looked at her expectantly.


    She hesitated, and after a while she raised her head, kissed him on the cheek, and then quickly backed away, shouting angrily: "Let me go down!"


    Sheng Nanxuan got off his horse and reached out to hug her.


    As soon as Gong Mo landed, he pushed him away and strode forward.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and saw that she didn''t mean to stop at all. He didn''t seem to plan to take pictures anymore. It seemed that he was going directly to the villa.


    He chased after him, stretched his hand to her, and was thrown away by her.


    He asked helplessly: "Are you angry?"


    Gong Mo walked toward the house even more quickly, blowing over, the hat that had been loose on her head fell to the ground.


    She glanced back, and wanted to pick it up. When she saw Sheng Nanxuan standing behind, she didn''t want to be caught by him, so she didn''t want the hat.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up his hat, followed her a few steps, and sighed softly. How to coax this? He can''t...


    He looked back and saw the moonlight grazing leisurely on the grass and whistled at it.


    Moonlight raised her head and rushed happily. Running to the front of Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed its rein, stopped it, and then took it to chase Gong Mo.


    "Going back?" Sheng Nanxuan asked kindly, "Get on the horse, you are tired from walking like this."


    "I don''t want to ride your horse!" Gong Mo called. con man! rogue! Specially take advantage of her!


    "You can''t ride, you don''t have your own horse." Sheng Nanxuan coaxed helplessly, "Okay...I was wrong. I shouldn''t take advantage of you like this, right? Even though we are married and have children. , But I��m not familiar with it after all, so I should take it slowly."


    "Who wants to take your time with you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and said seriously: "Don''t you think we are just a couple in name? I am a normal man and there will be needs."


    Gong Mo suffocated, so angry that he couldn''t speak, grabbed the camera in his hand and smashed it at him: "You know these things!"


    "..." Don''t blame him! She doesn''t know how delicious she is, she never forgets after eating it once... It''s a pity that she is pregnant now...


    Hey... Judging from the current situation, after three months of pregnancy, their relationship may not have progressed much, and they will definitely not meet her.


    It really abused his heart, and also abused his little brother.


    He saw Gong Mo continuing to move forward, fearing that she would be tempted, and leading the horse to walk over: "Well, you ride a horse, I will lead it, am I not on the horse?"

 Chapter 77： move

    Gong Mo paused and looked back at him and Moonlight. This can be considered, but can he believe it? Besides, she rode alone, a little scared.


    She shook her head: "I don''t want it, I can''t ride, I''m afraid of falling."


    "Then wait for a while, I will call a car over." Sheng Nanxuan handed her the hat.


    She took it, turned and put it on her head. Seeing the beautiful scenery ahead, she couldn''t help but itch again and wanted to take pictures. Looking back at him, seeing him holding the phone on the horseback, she silently reached out to hook the camera in his hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that when she turned her head back, she immediately let go and turned her head to pretend to look at the scenery.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and handed the camera over: "Help me take it, I''ll call."


    "Okay." Gong Mo took it and saw him walking aside with his mobile phone, then silently turned on the camera and started framing...


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and smiled, eyes full of petting: Such a lovely wife, who has only been angry for only three minutes, why tell him not to love her?


    ...


    A few days later, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo moved to the city.


    Gong Mo didn''t want to live in a deserted atmosphere or live in a villa. Sheng Nanxuan felt that it was too noisy and bad, so he chose a high-rise community that was just built.


    The community has first-class facilities, close to the best obstetrics and gynecology hospital in Beijing, and its own safety facilities and supporting facilities are very good. Most of the people who live in it are young people, but there are also some elderly people. Every afternoon, there are people walking dogs in the gardens of the community, children playing, and old people dancing square dance...


    Gong Mo thought, it��s a good place. Mama Gong will come and have a place to dance the square dance.


    Sheng Nanxuan:............he thought about so much for a long time, and only needed Gong��s mother to be able to dance the square dance?


    When they passed Huanyuan, they did not take a helicopter, but instead took a car.


    When getting off the bus, Gong Mo wanted to pick up the luggage, and Sheng Nanxuan pulled her up: "Let them handle it, let''s go up first.


    "Good." Gong Mo followed him.


    Their house is on the 9th floor, and it was there in the blink of an eye by the elevator.


    Walking to the door, Sheng Nanxuan took out the key: "You come."


    Gong Mo took the key, opened the door, and saw the bright, clean, elegantly decorated living room.


    This is different from Huanyuan, Huanyuan is a warm pastoral style, here is a little fresh with a sense of fashion. Gong Mo liked it very much and couldn''t wait to walk in. For her, this will be home in the future, of course, it is better to meet her aesthetics.


    "This kitchen..." Gong Mo stood in the middle of the dining room, "Why is it open? Although it is beautiful, there will be oily smoke when cooking."


    "It''s a semi-open style." Sheng Nanxuan walked over and pulled out a door at the partition in the kitchen, "You can cook in it."


    Gong Mo smiled: "It''s great!" This way, you can cook both Chinese and Western food!


    "The bedroom is here." Sheng Nanxuan took her to see the bedroom.


    The master bedroom has a matching bathroom and cloakroom, and there are two other rooms.


    After Gong Mo looked at the bedroom, he found that the house was so wide, it was 200 square meters to say nothing, and there were still a few rooms that I didn''t see.


    One of the remaining rooms is Sheng Nanxuan''s study, and the other is her study.


    "Knowing that you love reading, how about this one? It''s specially prepared for you." Sheng Nanxuan opened the door.


    Gong Mo walked in and saw a room measuring about 20 square meters. There was a complete set of desks and bookshelves in the room. There was also a beautiful round glass table and a hammock on the balcony.

 Chapter 78： high tech

    "So beautiful..." Gong Mo exclaimed.


    "You like it." Sheng Nanxuan took her to the shelf, "Look at this."


    As he spoke, he opened an inconspicuous hidden door on the wall, revealing a small high-end metal door inside. Open the small metal door, there are two drawers inside, which looks like a safe.


    "This is for you to lock the important things." After Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking, he closed the door and pressed the button on the door. A glass-like object flashed on the door and an electronic screen appeared.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes wide in surprise, feeling that this was something in the world of science fiction.


    "Set a password here. The password can be a number, a fingerprint, or an iris."


    "So high-tech?!" Gong Mo exclaimed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Lock things must be safer. I will teach you how to use them. When you have something to lock, you can reset the password."


    "Oh... well." She seems to have nothing to lock, it''s not worth any money! But she still studied seriously, what if there is a need? This is called planning ahead!


    After reading the study, Sheng Nanxuan took her to the gym again. There are almost all kinds of equipment in the gym. There is a wall or a big screen for teaching videos.


    "You can also exercise occasionally." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo asked suspiciously: "Do you exercise every day?"


    His figure is so good, with muscles but not exaggerated, the standard dress is thin, **** and fleshy, he must have been sweating for a long time.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Of course, otherwise where do you think my good figure comes from?"


    "..." There is no such thing as boasting! Gong Motui began: "Do you have a good figure? I haven''t seen it..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback. When he rode into the house that day, her eyes were straight, and she dared to deny it!


    He chuckled slightly, and made a gesture to undress: "You don''t know? Then you can take a look now!"


    "Hey��what are you doing?!" Gong Mo cried, turning around and running outside, "I''ll see how they are doing."


    Fang Yang and the driver have moved all their luggage into the living room. Originally there were not many things, they were all personal belongings, and Sheng Nanxuan had asked someone to move in or buy many other things.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s things are needed for office work, and Fang Yang moved him into the study. Gong Mo had a box of clothes brought from Nanjiang. She asked someone to move it into the bedroom and began to organize it herself.


    All the clothes were put in the cloakroom, the boxes were put in the storage room, and there was a high school classmate left. She thought about it, that high-tech safe was useful.


    After finishing things, she walked into the guest room, Fang Yang and the others had already left. Sheng Nanxuan poured water in the kitchen and saw her come out. He immediately said, "I asked Fang Yang to arrange a babysitter. The room is so wide and must be cleaned by someone. The babysitter will not live here and will come at a fixed time. As for cooking, you like it. Do it yourself, or call the chef if you don��t want to do it. The phone number is in the phone book behind the door."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "I will arrange a personal assistant for you." Sheng Nanxuan said again, "You are not familiar with this side. If you go out shopping by yourself, let her accompany you. You can ask her to do anything."


    Gong Mo hesitated, but nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the cup and walked to her side, took out the wallet, and took out two cards from the bag-an ordinary bank card and a black credit card.

 Chapter 79： We will always be together

    Black credit card?


    That is a symbol of the status of a wealthy person. The person who takes out this card is, after all, a person who has all three of identity, wealth, and status.


    "Do it with your ID card, just swipe it." Sheng Nanxuan stuffed the card into her hand.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and wanted to refuse, but after listening to what he said, he cared about more important things: "When did you take my ID card to do it?"


    "When you were in Nanjiang, didn''t you say you want to book a plane ticket?"


    "..." As a result, they didn''t book a ticket at all, so he took his ID card to apply for her card? !


    "You can do it if you want to. If you don''t want to do it, you don''t have to do it. You don''t have to return it to me." Sheng Nanxuan saw that she was unwilling to accept it, and said specifically, "Isn''t it right for a wife to use her husband''s money?"


    "I... I didn''t say no." Gong Mo squeezed the card tightly and lowered his head, somewhat unaccustomed to him being kind to himself.


    She glanced at the beautiful living room, turned and walked to the balcony. Outside is the garden of the community, the plants in the garden are lush and beautiful.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly appeared behind her, reaching out to hug her. She was slightly stiff, not used to being so close to him.


    He lowered his head and kissed her ear, and asked, "Do you like it here?"


    Gong Mo nodded, reaching out to break the hand around his waist, but he tightened it even more. She had no choice but to give up, resting her hands on the railing.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and kissed her twice on the neck.


    She curled her neck, a little angry.


    He immediately let go of her, walked to her and stood side by side with her, and asked: "This house is under my name, should I change it to yours?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "No, don''t you need it?"


    She gave her the card and the house again. If she hadn''t had a marriage certificate, she would suspect that she was being raised by a local tyrant.


    Sheng Nanxuan listened to her answer, turned to look at her, and said with satisfaction: "That''s right, we will always be together. What does it matter who owns the house? It''s all ours anyway."


    Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously. Why he treats himself so well, as if... cares about her very much.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Sheng Nanxuan, have we known each other for a long time?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to look outside, and sighed: "It''s been a long time since I got married and had a child."


    "..." Is this kind of answer, whether you knew it before or didn''t? Gong Mo remembered the handkerchief, and hurriedly asked: "Last time you gave me a handkerchief, did you say that the thing returned to the original owner?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her sideways: "Why should I say that? Isn''t it looking for someone else? You heard me wrong."


    "..." Forget it! She will not ask!


    When Gong Mo got up the next morning, Sheng Nanxuan was not in bed again. She didn''t study where he went, because she was very sick now and her entire stomach was full of nausea!


    She wants to throw up!


    Gong Mo got up and flushed to the toilet quickly.


    Less than a day after she moved here, she was unfamiliar with the terrain and almost hit the wall. It was not easy to find the door. She felt like she was about to vomit and rushed to the toilet.


    Hmm... so annoying! Why buy such a big house? Long run!


    She spit on the side of the sink for a long time, but did not spit out anything, only a little saliva.


    She leaned weakly against the wall, and suddenly reacted to two things-first, morning sickness started, help! Second, isn''t there a bathroom in the bedroom? Why does she run so far?


    Her movement alarmed Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over when she heard the voice and stretched out her hand to support her: "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 80： Morning sickness

    Gong Mo leaned on him and felt the sweat on one hand. Her ears were just against his heart, and he heard his strong heartbeat and heavy breathing.


    She raised her head and saw that he was wearing a black vest. The vest was completely drenched, and countless sweat dripped from his face, neck, and chest, and even his eyebrows were dripping.


    She understands, he was in the gym just now.


    "What''s the matter? I broke my stomach?" Sheng Nanxuan asked nervously.


    Gong Mo shook his head, feeling a little uncomfortable in his stomach, then retched a few times on the side of the pool, then turned his head and said, "Morning sickness..."


    "Morning sickness!" Sheng Nanxuan also thought of this, and said it almost simultaneously with her.


    What to do with morning sickness? He has never been pregnant again!


    He hurriedly asked: "How are you now? Does it matter? What do you want to eat, I will prepare it for you."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Then I''ll go brush my teeth... I kind of want to eat hot and sour powder."


    "..." Is it okay to have such a heavy taste early in the morning? But no matter what, Gong''s mother said that when you vomit severely, you will vomit when drinking water! In contrast, eating is a blessing!


    Sheng Nanxuan sent her to the bathroom of the master bedroom, immediately called the chef and asked him to come over to make hot and sour noodles, and then called the doctor again to ask what to do with morning sickness.


    The chef was some distance away from them. By the time he arrived, Gong Mo had already washed and changed his clothes and came out.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurried to help her, and said to the chef: "Hurry up and make hot and sour noodles! You will move to this community tomorrow, and you will be there on call!"


    Gong Mo suddenly poked his arm, and he lowered his head: "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I suddenly don''t want to eat hot and sour noodles." Gong Mo said embarrassedly.


    "..." Pregnant woman! I served YOU! Sheng Nanxuan had to ask: "Then what do you want to eat?"


    "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, leek box."


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately shouted to the chef: "Preserved egg and lean meat porridge, leek box!"


    Gong Mo glanced at the chef, apologetic. She smelled the sweat on Sheng Nanxuan''s body, wrinkled her nose and said, "You should take a shower first and change your clothes. By the way, what are you going to eat?"


    "I''m free, just eat what you have left."


    "..." Don''t be so pitiful, billionaire.


    Sheng Nanxuan went back to the room to change clothes, and Gong Mo went into the kitchen.


    The chef is a fat middle-aged man, and smiles kindly at her: "Madame, good morning, do you want something to drink?"


    "I can do it myself!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "I''m sorry to trouble you early in the morning. Just now he...so loud, don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t dare..." the chef said hurriedly, "BOSS pays very high wages, usually not picky, and occasionally loudly should."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he felt no need to comfort him. Given Sheng Nanxuan''s nature as a local tyrant, the salary offered to him is probably astronomical for her. In this case, just being yelled twice, there is really nothing to care about.


    When Sheng Nanxuan came out, she happened to make a glass of juice and asked, "What would you like to drink? Coffee?"


    "No, give me juice." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the newspaper and was about to sit down. Suddenly it occurred to the pregnant woman that she shouldn''t be busy, so she threw away the newspaper and walked to her, taking over her work, "You go and rest, I will."


    "Do you know?"


    "..." Indeed not. Sheng Nanxuan said humbly: "Then teach me."


    Gong Mo smiled, taught him step by step, and then asked: "Don''t you usually drink coffee?"


    "You can''t drink, I''m thinking about you, lest you smell the scent and be greedy."

 Chapter 81： Chaptery, do you want to be obedient?

    When Gong Mo heard it, he recalled the aroma of coffee. The saliva immediately came down. She swallowed: "Suddenly I want to drink..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked. Is it so fast? Say Cao Cao is here!


    Gong Mo looked at him pitifully: "Otherwise, would you make a cup? Let me smell it."


    "I want to be beautiful!" Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance.


    Suddenly, there was a smell of hot oil in the kitchen. Then, there was a crackling sound-the leek box was in the pot!


    "Um..." Gong Mo covered his mouth, turned and ran to the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan reacted and hurried to catch up.


    "Oh-" Gong Mo lay on the washstand, vomiting so much.


    She turned pale after vomiting. Sheng Nanxuan helped her out: "Is the oily smoke too unpleasant? Don''t go to the living room, go back to the room..."


    He saw her weak and distressed as he looked at her, and couldn''t help cursing: "Will this chef cook!"


    Gong Mo shook his head, eyes full of tears: "It''s none of his business..."


    "Stop talking." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her sideways.


    Gong Mo was slightly startled and raised his head to see his stiff chin. He exudes a good-smelling masculine breath, she is so close to him, as if she can feel the flow of his blood.


    "You rest for a while." Entering the bedroom, he put her on the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover her lower body, "I will bring you in when the things are ready."


    "Actually, I''m fine." Gong Mo said weakly.


    "You don''t have the strength to speak." Sheng Nanxuan gave her a disapproving look, "Be obedient, lie down first."


    Gong Mo had to lie down, thought for a while, picked up his mobile phone and went online to see if there was any way to relieve morning sickness.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came in with preserved egg and lean meat porridge: "The porridge is ready, it''s still a bit hot. Do you want to eat the leek box?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "What about hot and sour noodles? I asked the chef to make them."


    Gong Mo smiled: "You can also eat."


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and flicked on her forehead: "It looks like a foodie."


    "Ah...that''s none of my business! It''s the one in my stomach to eat!" Gong Mo refused to admit that he was a foodie.


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he looked down at her stomach and suddenly stopped talking.


    Gong Mo asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and placed it on her stomach, then lowered his head to listen to the movement inside.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling and said, "I won''t move yet!"


    "If you don''t move, then listen." Sheng Nanxuan said to his stomach, "Baby, do you know if you want to be obedient? Don''t make mom so hard! Otherwise, I will spank you when you come out!


    Gong Mo snorted and pushed him away: "How can you be like this? What if he is so frightened that he dare not come out?"


    "The time is up, I can''t help him not come out!" Sheng Nanxuan smiled and stood up, "You can drink the porridge first, be careful, I''ll get you a box of leek." After that, he went out.


    Gong Mo picked up the porridge and just took two bites. He came in with the hot and sour noodles and the box of leeks. She smelled the hot and sour noodles and suddenly wanted to eat it, so she said, "I will eat noodles first.


    "Hot, I''ll feed you."


    "No need, I can do it myself!" Gong Mo said hurriedly. She can''t imagine how he feeds herself, will it be embarrassing?


    Gong Mo unknowingly ate up the hot and sour noodles, and Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Do you want anything else?"


    Gong Mo looked at it: "I can''t drink the porridge anymore. Let''s eat a box of leeks."

 Chapter 82： Why dont you blame yourself

    "Come on." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t give her chopsticks this time, and directly picked up the leek box and brought it to her mouth.


    She froze for a moment, had to take a bite, and then��


    "Hmm..." She turned her head and spit the leek box into the bowl of hot and sour powder, lifted the quilt, jumped out of the bed, and ran directly to the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed, saw her vomiting out, turned around and gave her a tissue.


    When she finished vomiting, she almost lost all energy.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her to the bed again, and she covered her nose: "Take things away..."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan immediately took away the bowls and chopsticks, and asked, "You vomited up all you just ate, do you want to cook something more?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I don''t want to eat anymore..."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan went out, and soon came in with a fruit plate, "If you don''t want to eat, just eat some fruit."


    Gong Mo lay on the bed, unable to answer him.


    He saw her in pain and felt uncomfortable, and said angrily: "Being well in Huanyuan, I vomit when I get here, it must be because of bad Feng Shui here! I think we can change the house!"


    "You--" Gong Mo looked at him speechlessly, "Morning sickness is inevitable...You blame the chef for a while, and Fengshui for a while, why don''t you blame yourself? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be pregnant..."


    "..." She made sense, but he was speechless!


    ...


    Gong Mo vomited for two days and went to the hospital for a birth check. He usually lay on the bed, and fell asleep when lying down. When he woke up, he was either hungry or about to vomit.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought of many ways. The chef stayed in the kitchen almost all day to prepare food for her, and she slowly eased a little.


    She didn''t vomit so badly, and she finally had the strength to do her own thing. She walked into the study room and found that she didn''t have a book, but there were seven or eight bookshelves in the study.


    She immediately went to Sheng Nanxuan and said, "I want to buy a book. I don''t have a book in my study."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What book do you want to read? You make a list and I''ll send someone over."


    Gong Mobian said, "Can''t I go out and choose by myself?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback. Is she boring?


    He immediately said, "Of course! I''m fine, so let''s go with you."


    "It''s OK." Gong Mo hadn''t been out for a stroll, a little afraid of the strange place. He has been here for so many years, so it would be nice to have him with him.


    Sheng Nanxuan drove her to the largest bookstore nearby.


    Gong Mo looked at the bookstore for two floors next to each other. She looked at everything except students'' study materials.


    However, when passing by the study materials area, she couldn''t help but say to Sheng Nanxuan: "The children are really hard now, so much homework... When our children grow up, will there be more?"


    "So I am trying to make money now, so that my children can live happily and happily for the rest of their lives without studying."


    "����"Hey! Is there anyone like you? No, we must find time to discuss the child''s education with him.


    Gong Mo selected a lot of nursery books and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I want to find a few novels. If you have money, go and deal with it first. I''ll contact you later."


    "Then I will buy a few books too. After you choose, call me and I will help you get them." Sheng Nanxuan took the books in his hand, "I will put these at the cashier first."


    Gong Mo nodded, saw him go, and started to stroll by himself.


    Passing by the audio-visual area, she looked at music albums and movie CDs. She wanted a lot of them, but she thought it was too expensive.

 Chapter 83： Detective story

    On the last thought, I have to change my thinking��she is no longer poor. Even if she is poor, Sheng Nanxuan is rich! Why don''t you care about so much? So all those who were interested were taken.


    Two hours later...


    Sheng Nanxuan carried a box of takoyaki into the bookstore, looked around and walked to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo is holding an opened book and is reading.


    Sheng Nanxuan put the takoyaki on the book, Gong Mo was taken aback, raised his head, and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry...what time is it? I seem to have watched it for a long time."


    "Why don''t you buy it back and watch it?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Let me see if the content is appropriate. I have picked a lot here." Gong Mo pointed to his feet, where there was a thick stack of books.


    "Are you still picking? I''ll be with you."


    "Enough, come back another day." Gong Mo closed the book in his hand and still placed it in the pile he had picked.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her takoyaki: "Take it, I''ll hold the book."


    Gong Mo picked up the takoyaki and asked in surprise: "This is..."


    "I think you are almost hungry, so I just bought some."


    "..." Did you buy it casually? Just now he accompanied her to read the recipe and turned to the takoyaki page. She seemed to read it for two more seconds.


    Gong Mo smiled sweetly and said thank you in a low voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the book, and immediately a clerk came to help. So he and Gong Mo walked and read, and took dozens of copies.


    When checking out, Sheng Nanxuan saw a lot of detective novels and couldn''t help asking: "Do you like detective novels?"


    Gong Mo nodded and glanced at the takoyaki in his hand, a little craving for it. Hold back...just get in the car and eat.


    "I thought women like romance novels." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo said: ��People who like to read novels have a wide range of hobbies and don��t just look at one type. I don��t like any type. I also like romantic novels, but I��m tired of reading it when I��m reading. Up."


    "Then what do you like to watch besides the detective now?"


    "In terms of novels... there are only detectives and nothing else."


    "Ok."


    A few days later...


    Gong Mo was lying on the balcony of the study, eating biscuits and reading a book.


    The door of the study was open, and Sheng Nanxuan walked in directly. He put a bag of books on the table and walked to the balcony.


    Gong Mo dangled on the hammock, raised his head when he heard the movement, and immediately sat up: "Are you back?"


    "Is he good today?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her belly.


    "It''s okay." She smiled slightly, still not used to his concern.


    "Do you still vomit badly?"


    "After morning, I only vomited once."


    "That''s good. I bought you some books, would you like to read it?"


    Gong Mo asked in surprise: "What book?"


    "You come." Sheng Nanxuan turned and entered the house.


    Gong Mo put down the book in his hand and followed, and saw Sheng Nanxuan take out the bag of books on the desk.


    "The detective novels I asked you to find have been all over the world..." Sheng Nanxuan took them out one by one.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being moved after hearing his words. She picked up the book and flipped through it, and said in surprise: "This is all the original text? How can I understand it?"


    "Can''t read English?"


    "English is fine. I have also looked for novels in English before. But these..." Gong Mo picked up a copy, and it contained words she had never seen before, "What language is this?"


    "Italian, Italian novels. You can read English first. I can speak Italian and I will translate for you."

 Chapter 84： Maybe I have a higher IQ

    "You actually know Italian?" Gong Mo looked at him in surprise.


    He smiled: "Your husband is good? I can speak eight foreign languages!"


    "Eight kinds?!" Gong Mo was shocked, "How did you learn?"


    She has exhausted all her energy in learning English. If she learns seven more words, wouldn''t it be deadly?


    "Probably my IQ is relatively high." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo looked at him dissatisfied. What does he mean? Does he mean she has a low IQ?


    Sheng Nanxuan selected several non-English original books and said: "I can translate all of these for you."


    "This..." Gong Mo was a little flattered, "Do you really want to translate for me?"


    "Of course." He lowered his head and approached her, and said in a low voice, "You are a personal interpreter...Would you like to kiss me as a thank you?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly pushed away, and said angrily, "Are you annoying? Just know--"


    "Do you know what?" Sheng Nanxuan asked deliberately, "Is it wrong to want to kiss my wife?"


    "But I... I don''t have that kind of relationship with you! We didn''t get married because of love."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes darkened, and she glanced at her stomach: "But we have to let our children feel our love and the warmth of this family, otherwise it will be bad for prenatal education."


    Gong Mo was too lazy to tell him, turned and walked out: "I''m hungry, go find something to eat!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the dim sum on the balcony: Didn��t she have been eating just now?


    ...


    After dinner in the morning, Gong Mo said: "I want to go out for a while."


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "No, I want to buy some things, but I don''t know how long to go shopping. You may not be used to it."


    "Then let the assistant accompany you. She can help you carry things, so don''t tire yourself."


    "This..." The tired assistant was also a little sorry.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew what she was thinking at a glance, and said calmly: "She has an annual salary of hundreds of thousands. You don''t have to be afraid to tire her, even if you use women as men and men as supermen!"


    Gong Mo is not calm: "Hundreds of thousands? Give me the money, and I will bring it myself!"


    Hundreds of thousands! Asking an assistant is only a few hundred thousand, which is too luxurious!


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance and flipped through the newspaper: "You are a person of status, don''t drop the price like this. Give her such a high salary, you can ask her to do anything. I bought something and asked her to swipe her card, and I gave her one. Credit card, not maxed out."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and asked with a weird expression: "Why did you give her the card?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and looked at her ambiguously, "The money is for you. You take people to go shopping, and you have to pay for the card yourself. How unidentified? Just leave this to the errandman! Don''t worry, I will never have a woman out there, let alone use our money to raise other women!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Gong Mo cried awkwardly, "I don''t think it''s safe, so are you afraid that she would steal you?"


    "Don''t worry, she dare not!"


    Gong Mo suffocated. He is so powerful that even the president of Stellar Entertainment has to listen to him. A small assistant really dare not!


    After Gong Mo went out, Sheng Nanxuan went to the study to translate the novel.


    I used to feel so boring, I can only play how to make money, how to go bankrupt, and now I finally found a meaningful thing, really good~


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that the caller ID-Fang Yang.

 Chapter 85： What do you think of this bed?

    Sheng Nanxuan put on the headset and connected to the phone.


    Fang Yang''s accusing voice came: "BOSS, you were late for work the first day!"


    As a boss hidden behind the scenes, Sheng Nanxuan has always been very mysterious, mysterious enough to look like ordinary people.


    Isn��t it too strange for an ordinary person to not have a proper job? So he asked Fang Yang to arrange a job for him, ready to go to work from nine to five like ordinary people.


    but now����


    He stared at the original book in front of him, typed the translated Chinese on the computer, and said lightly: "I decided not to go to work, you guys can recruit people again. I just got a new job..."


    Fang Yang was taken aback: "What job?"


    "translation."


    "What?" Fang Yang was shocked. BOSS, you are so tall, even if you are proficient in multiple languages, you don��t need to be a translator!


    "That''s it!" Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to explain, "You have to work hard! Don''t you be my boss, are you disappointed?"


    "No no..." Fang Yang hurriedly denied, how dare they?


    "We are just worried about the BOSS, and we are afraid of what might happen to the BOSS. You can take the liberty to ask, who is so honored to hire BOSS as an employee? Translation...is it a publishing house?


    "No, it''s my wife."


    "����"lady? Why does Madam need an interpreter? and many more! Fang Yang remembered that Sheng Nanxuan asked him to search for detective novels from all over the world a few days ago. Those novels were all original, and his wife should not understand. So the boss has to translate for the wife himself?


    He just wanted to say: BOSS, you are too wayward!


    ...


    The assistant that Sheng Nanxuan arranged for Gong Mo was a female (...) named He Yue.


    When Gong Mo went out, He Yue ran to the front to open the door; when he got into the car, He Yue rushed to open the door in front. When Gong Mo got into the back seat of the car, she got into the front passenger. The driver in the driver''s seat was also arranged by Sheng Nanxuan, and the natural car was also under the name of Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo was not used to it. It''s like a lady traveling...


    But it''s easy to walk in without having to reach out and push the door by yourself.


    Gong Mo went to the mall to see children''s things. The baby''s clothes are very small, and it just fits in both hands. Seeing such a small dress, she felt so cute, as if she saw the appearance of a child in the future, her heart would melt!


    Gong Mo bought many small clothes, small toys, and some other baby products. Finally, she went to choose a crib.


    There are cribs for boys and girls, and of course some boys and girls can use it.


    Gong Mo particularly likes one of the pink ones, but if you have a son, you won��t be able to use it.


    Don''t know if Sheng Nanxuan likes his son or daughter? You must like your son, right? She remembered him shouting "Boy" to her stomach that day!


    Is he not patriarchal? If he was born as a daughter, would he be unhappy?


    Gong Mo decided to test it out!


    She picked up the phone, took a photo of the crib, and then sent the photo to Sheng Nanxuan: "What do you think of this bed?"


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan did not respond, she said to He Yue depressedly: "He ignores me..."


    He Yue was just sending a text message. Hearing that he put down his phone, he smiled and said, "The BOSS is probably busy, madam, how about these models?"


    "Don''t call my wife," Gong Mo whispered, "just call me Gong Mo."


    "How can it work?" He Yue dare not, "I can only call your wife or madam."

 Chapter 86： Dont want to get rid of forever

    Gong Mo looked at the crib for a while, still liked the pink one. but����


    She looked at the phone, Sheng Nanxuan still did not reply.


    Forget it, let''s see another day.


    "Just buy these." She said to He Yue.


    He Yue was taken aback for a moment, opened his mouth, and gave up on what he wanted to say. He just said, "Mrs., sit next to you and I will pay the bill."


    "Ok."


    There is a rest area in the shop. Gong Mo sat down and the clerk gave her a glass of water.


    After a while, He Yue brought things over. She was about to stand up when she was suddenly blindfolded.


    She was taken aback for a moment, remembering that when she was in college, she was reading in the gazebo of the school a few times, and Sheng Dongzhu came to her, always blindfolding her from behind when she was not paying attention.


    She felt that the hand on her eyes was a man''s hand, recalling the past, she was in a trance, and she blurted out: "Dong Zhu!"


    The hands froze for a while, then slowly let go, and a man leaned over from behind, looking down at her.


    She was slightly surprised: "Nan, Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled slightly, with a hint of bitterness and hidden anger in his eyes. He looked up to He Yue and said, "Give me things, you can go back first."


    He just received a text message from Gong Mo, and he sent a message to He Yue, asking where they were. Originally wanted to give Gong Mo a surprise, but Gong Mo gave him a shock. He couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, what is this called? !


    "Yes, BOSS." He Yue put down his things and said to Gong Mo, "Madam, I''m leaving first. You can call me if you have anything to do."


    Gong Mo absently nodded and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to her and sat down, took a sip of the water in front of her, and looked at her with cold eyes: "I thought you were with me, even if you are not happy, you should be very satisfied. It seems that Xinhuan is still No better than old love."


    Gong Mo blushed and cursed: "Who is your new love?!" She twisted the beginning. She and him were not in that kind of relationship.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed: "That''s right... How can I be your new love? You don''t have me at all in your heart, and some are just my brother."


    "Don''t talk about him!" Gong Mo said excitedly, "I just remembered the past!"


    "Really? Not forgetting, right?"


    "I..." Gong Mo didn''t know how to answer, got up and stood up, "I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    She stretched out her hand to mention what she had just bought, and Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and stood up, blocking her in an imposing manner.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out her hand to hold her chin, and raised it up: "You better forget him earlier and forget him completely! Otherwise...I don''t know what I will do!"


    Gong Mo was a little scared, his tone and eyes were too dangerous. But more, it is dissatisfaction.


    How could he threaten her like this?


    She twisted her head, trying to free his hand. With a slight effort, she gasped in pain.


    He hurriedly let go, shook his hand fiercely, and looked at her with dark eyes: "You climbed onto my bed by yourself. Don''t want to get rid of it forever!"


    "Do you think I want to?!" Gong Mo cried, "That was an accident!"


    She didn''t want that thing the last thing, she was the victim! Her life has changed drastically because of that. Why should she be blamed? !


    Her cry attracted the attention of the people around, and the clerk and other customers all looked over.

 Chapter 87： She said bad things about my wife

    She picked up the water angrily and splashed it towards Sheng Nanxuan''s face.


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at her incredulously for a moment, slightly angry in his eyes.


    She was a little scared, but she was also very cool! Tell him to kill her and act on her, she is not a vegetarian, huh!


    She put down the cup and left the store with her handbag, not even the things she had just bought.


    The clerk hurried to Sheng Nanxuan''s side: "Sir? Are you okay?"


    This man is so handsome, that woman actually splashed him, is it too much? Humph! Such a handsome husband actually doesn''t know how to cherish, and he still has to fight. He just bought so many things and spent so much money... This kind of woman should be abandoned! Just leave such a handsome man to me...


    The clerk thought about more and more beautiful, couldn''t help showing a shy smile, picked up a tissue to help Sheng Nanxuan wipe the water stains on her body: "Is that your wife? A woman is more emotional when she is pregnant, so don''t care about her. She just bought it. There are so many things. I have worked here for so long and I have never seen anyone buy so much. She must be looking forward to the birth of a baby..."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a step back, avoiding the fingers she wiped on her body, and then took two tissues and wiped it casually: "Where is the crib?"


    "Uh..." The clerk came back to his senses and pointed to the front, "I''ll take you over there. Hey...Women are noisy, and they make noise even worse when they have children. This is not good for children�� ��"


    "Shut up!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "Call your boss."


    The clerk was taken aback, not knowing what he was going to do, so he could only call the boss.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and said to the boss: "You employee, I am afraid it is not suitable to work here."


    As soon as the clerk stayed, the boss was also very puzzled: "Sir, what happened?"


    "She said bad things about my wife and I want to complain to her."


    "I didn''t!" the clerk called.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her sharply: "I said yes!" After speaking, he turned and walked towards the crib area, and found the pink crib that Gong Mo had just sent him.


    He tapped his fingers on the crib twice, took out his wallet, and pulled out a black card: "I want this crib."


    The boss opened his mouth, hurried over, and took the card tremblingly.


    Oh my god... It''s a legendary black credit card! He turned around and shouted at the clerk: "What are you doing while standing? Why don''t you pack your things and roll!"


    ...


    After Gong Mo left the mall, he walked aimlessly on the road. Passing by the subway station, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t been anywhere, so she went in and took the subway.


    Where is the next stop? Get off at the next stop, and go shopping, eat, eat!


    Gong Mo sat in the seat, and soon felt a little tired. After pregnancy, her spirits became worse and worse... Sheng Nanxuan actually murdered her. Who on earth did she give birth to? !


    Marriage was a last resort, and it was not because of love. It was unreasonable for him to care about it!


    Gong Mo decided to squint for a while, put the bag on his leg, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat.


    In a trance, as if only a few seconds later, she felt someone pat her shoulder and shouted in her ear: "Miss, wake up! Wake up, it''s standing!"


    Gong Mo opened his eyes in a daze, and saw a man wearing a police uniform and carrying a baton in front of him.


    This is the policeman on the subway. The policeman said to her, "The subway is here, get off the train? Have you ever taken the station?"

 Chapter 88： She dared to shut down

    "Uh..." Gong Mo raised his head and looked at the station name above the door. What''s that name? It was a dozen stations away from where she got on the subway. She stood up: "Thank you, I''m a little sleepy, I will go down immediately!"


    Gong Mo got off the subway and decided to sit back from the other side!


    After getting in the car, she hadn''t figured out where to get off. Shall we go home directly? Is it too shameful? It seemed that without Sheng Nanxuan, she had nowhere to go!


    No, she must be self-reliant! Never go back actively!


    After half an hour, Gong Mo found that he was hungry. There are only two stations away from her home, but it must be 20 minutes after returning home, and I don��t know if there is hot food at home. If not, isn''t she going to be hungry?


    Get off here, go and fill your stomach first!


    Gong Mo picked up the phone, it was past twelve o''clock. Sheng Nanxuan has never called! Does he think that he is rich, she will reluctant to bear the glory and wealth, will definitely return to him?


    Too insulting!


    Gong Mo put the phone in her bag, the subway had stopped, and she immediately stood up. Accidentally, the phone slipped out of the bag...


    A person next to him saw that it was the latest fruit machine. He hesitated for a while and didn''t call her, but silently stretched out his foot to block...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan left the mall and returned home with a lot of baby supplies.


    When Gong Mo was not there, he estimated that she would be back in a while, and he went back to the study without any rush.


    Seeing a half-translated novel on the desk, he closed the book, threw it aside, closed the document, and opened the stock market.


    Humph, not happy! Let him see which stocks are not pleasing to the eye, so fun!


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought Gong Mo was back, and immediately went to open the door.


    Open the door, and there is a chef standing outside.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face collapsed and he turned and walked back.


    Seeing that he was upset, the chef walked in cautiously and asked anxiously: "Boss, what is the madam for today?"


    "Whatever!" Sheng Nanxuan returned to the study, saw the half-translated novel, picked it up again, and decided to finish the final translation.


    An hour later, someone knocked on the door of the study.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, his eyes softened a lot. Finally know it''s back...


    "Come in." He said coldly.


    The door was pushed open, and the chef stood outside.


    Sheng Nanxuan swept over with an eye knife - didn''t Gong Mo knock on some door? ! Waste emoji!


    The chef was trembling with fright in his eyes, and stammered, "BO, BOSS... the meal is ready."


    "I know, get out." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head. After a while, I heard the sound of closing the door outside and knew that the chef was gone.


    He stood up and walked into the dining room, where all the food was on the table. The dishes are very light, with all kinds of ingredients, make sure there is something Gong Mo wants to eat.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down and waited for a while, but Gong Mo hadn''t returned yet. He finally couldn''t help it, and picked up the phone to call her.


    result����


    A mechanical female voice came from the phone: The phone you dialed is turned off...


    Sheng Nanxuan was so angry that he slammed the phone on the table.


    Actually dared to turn off... She actually dared to turn off!


    After sitting for a few seconds, he suddenly stood up and strode towards the study.


    Walking into the library, he turned on the printer, printed the novel that had just been translated, then stapled them together, turned to one of the pages, took a pen, drew a circle on a person��s name, and drew an arrow to the side. Write in the blank space-this is the murderer!

 Chapter 89： Find someone for me!

    Hum hum! Dare to shut down, this is the price!


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the printing paper, turned to Gong Mo''s study, and put the printed novel on her desk.


    Just then, the phone rang. Sheng Nanxuan slowly walked into the dining room, looking at the caller ID on the landline-it was actually Gong''s mother?


    It must be because Gong Mo didn''t get through and came to him!


    Gong Mo is also true. Even if he is angry with him, he can''t shut down the phone? Did she forget that Gong��s mother called every day to care about her situation?


    Sheng Nanxuan answered the phone, and Gong''s mother''s anxious voice came: "Nanxuan, what is Momo doing? Why is the phone turned off?"


    "She is sleeping." Sheng Nanxuan said, "The phone just ran out of power, it was charging, and I forgot to turn it on."


    "Oh..." Mother Gong breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you at home? Didn''t go to work?"


    "Come back and get something, and I''ll go later. I will leave a note for Gong Mo, and when she wakes up, let her call you back."


    "No, I''ll call her again at night." Mother Gong paused and asked concerned, "How is she recently? Is morning sickness serious?"


    "It''s a lot better. Sooner or later, you will vomit harder. As long as you don''t smell bad things, it''s fine."


    "You can''t smell the oil fume, can you? How do you cook?"


    "I will do it. Don''t worry, mom, I won''t let her work hard."


    Mother Gong smiled: "Of course you and I can rest assured. Okay, you go to work, I won''t bother you."


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone, thought about it, and called Gong Mo again, but it was still turned off.


    He sighed helplessly and dialed Fang Yang''s phone: "Gong Mo is gone, find someone for me!"


    Fang Yang asked blankly: "Why are you missing?"


    "You only need to execute the order, you don''t need to ask why the order is executed!" Sheng Nanxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll look for it right away!" Fang Yang hung up the phone and shook his head-it looks like a quarrel, the wife is indeed the boss of the boss!


    ...


    Gong Mo was sitting in an elegant restaurant, ordered a few beautiful pastries, a few small dishes, and started drinking porridge slowly.


    The porridge in this restaurant is health-preserving porridge with light color and mild taste. It is paired with dim sum and side dishes for a special flavor.


    Gong Mo ate for more than half an hour, and when he was about to leave, a guest came from the next door.


    The seats here are all separated by bamboo curtains. The bamboo curtains hang in the air and completely block them from the top. No one can see anyone. The position from the bottom to the ground is one meter empty and people can be seen walking around.


    Two people came next door to see if the shoes were a man and a woman. Gong Mo thought it was a couple, but heard the woman''s voice: "Brother~ Nan Xuan has been back so long, when will you take me to see him!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback. Nanxuan? Could it be Sheng Nanxuan?


    She laughed. How could it be so coincidental? It must be the same name.


    "You know I like him!" the woman said angrily, "why not let me develop with him?"


    The man''s helpless voice came: "You are not suitable!"


    "How do you know it''s inappropriate? Maybe I''m his destined lover!" The woman said, "Don''t you look down on his family background? Although the Sheng family is a bit worse than ours, his father is good or bad. He is also the richest man in Nanjiang, and he is also a famous person!"


    Gong Mo was startled: It''s really Sheng Nanxuan! Not the same name? !


    "Are you so sure that he will like you?" the man asked, his calm voice could tell that he was somewhat capable, "maybe he already has someone he likes?"

 Chapter 90： Have a conscience

    "Impossible! Except for me, Lin Jing, who is worthy of him?" the woman exclaimed excitedly.


    "You--" The man was about to say something to her when the phone rang suddenly. He hurriedly said: "I will answer the call!"


    He answered the phone, his face changed slightly: "What? It''s gone?!...Well, I''ll be right now!"


    Hanging up the phone, he said to Lin Jing: "I''m leaving now, you can eat yourself!"


    "Where are you going?" Lin Jing exclaimed, "Didn''t it mean that we should have dinner together? Hey��Lin Lei! Stop for me!"


    Seeing him running away, Lin Jing stood up suddenly: "Huh! It must be to see Nan Xuan, you can''t even want to get rid of me!" After speaking, she carried her bag and chased after her.


    Seeing them leaving, Gong Mo immediately walked to the bamboo curtain, opened a slit and looked over, just in time to see a woman dragging a man at the door. When the man turned his head, Gong Mo was startled and immediately put down the bamboo curtain and sat back.


    It was the man I saw in Sheng Nanxuan''s study when he was in Huanyuan. Lin... Lei...?


    Since Zeng Shuai is the president of Stellar Entertainment, this Lin Lei should not be simple, right?


    She thought for a while, and she seemed to have heard it somewhere, it seemed that it was not easy.


    She opened the bag and wanted to take out her mobile phone to check it online, but suddenly found out-Huh? Mobile phone?


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into the subway and found the policeman on duty at the door: "Hello, my phone has dropped. Has anyone found it here?"


    She had read her mobile phone before getting off the subway, and it is very likely that she fell in this subway station.


    Gong Mo followed the police to register, and by the way, he took their phone and called his cell phone.


    "Turn off it?" After the call, she said blankly.


    The policeman asked: "Will it be stolen?"


    "Uh...no?"


    "It''s possible that someone picked it up and didn''t hand it over. Your phone is quite expensive."


    "Then...then it''s okay." Gong Mo originally wanted to ask what to do, but the police couldn''t manage this kind of thing. She left the landline phone at home and said: "If someone finds it, please call me, thank you."


    When he walked out of the subway station, Gong Mo was a little discouraged and walked absently.


    The weather is very cool today, without the sun, she doesn''t feel hot when she walks on the road. After walking for a long time, she suddenly remembered - why did she walk around on the road? Shouldn''t you just go home?


    I went to the subway station just now, why did you come out again?


    What a silly three-year rhythm!


    Gong Mo turned around and prepared to go back to the subway station. After walking a few steps, he remembered-why must he take the subway? Isn''t it faster and more convenient to take a taxi?


    Hey...It''s getting silly!


    She is so stupid, Sheng Nanxuan still bullies her, do you have a conscience?


    Gong Mo raised his head and wanted to find a place to take a taxi. He suddenly saw the four characters "Qingyu Media" written outside the building in front.


    Qingyu Media, a media group founded by Yu Zhengming, the richest man in China.


    Gong Mo''s biggest dream when he was studying was to be a reporter in Qingyu Media. Later, she applied to the "Huanyan" magazine under Qingyu Media, but because Su Mo was in trouble, she lost the opportunity.


    It turns out that the headquarters of Qingyu Media is here.


    Gong Mo suddenly felt a sense of "destined to meet thousands of miles." He wanted to see what Qingyu Media looked like inside, so he walked over there.


    When he walked outside the office building, Gong Mo saw that there was no security guard at the gate and walked in directly.


    There were two front desks inside. Gong Mo pretended to be an employee of the office building and walked in solemnly without attracting their attention.

 Chapter 91： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    Qingyu Media has TV stations, newspapers, magazines, websites...all subsidiaries are located in this building.


    Gong Mo looked at the LCD screen on the wall, which showed the office floor where each subsidiary was located.


    "Huan Yan" magazine, in which it seems insignificant.


    Gong Mo thought, after giving birth, if you want to work in Qingyu Media, you don''t have to choose "Huanyan" magazine, you can also choose a TV station or newspaper, or a website.


    She decided not to go up. It is strange that I am an outsider and not a distinguished guest to visit. But if you know the place, it will be much more convenient to apply here in the future.


    At the moment of turning around, two women hurriedly walked from outside and ran into her directly.


    Gong Mo almost fell, but luckily the woman in front gave her a hand.


    "Are you all right?" The woman''s voice was gentle.


    Gong Mo shook his head, and suddenly heard another reprimanding voice: "What''s the matter with you? Can''t see the road?!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, this voice...Why is it familiar?


    She raised her head and saw Su Mo.


    Su Mo apparently recognized her just now, and stared at her coldly: "Are you a Qingyu employee? Why don''t you bring a work card?"


    "She didn''t mean it." The other woman looked at Su Mo, somewhat displeased, "Besides, we ran into her."


    Su Mo suffocated, his arrogant arrogance was immediately extinguished, and he said kindly: "Miss Yu, I''m afraid she might hurt you."


    "I''m not glass." Yu Xinran grumbled displeasedly, and turned to Gong Mo and said, "I''m sorry just now." After that, he walked to the elevator.


    Su Mo glared at Gong Mo, holding a pile of documents to catch up with Yu Xinran. After entering the elevator, Su Mo pressed the elevator and arrived in a short while.


    Yu Xinran pressed the top number again and said to Su Mo: "You can take it back first. I''ll go find my brother."


    "Yes." Su Mo went out, watched the elevator door closed, and rolled his eyes, immediately went back to the office to put down the documents, and then went to the toilet to call Sheng Dongbi.


    After answering the phone, she said to Sheng Dongbi: "I just saw Gong Mo!"


    "Gong Mo?" Sheng Dongbei wondered, "Isn''t she going to marry Nan Xuan? Did Nan Xuan come to the capital?"


    "Should be here. They will definitely not be able to mix in Nanjiang. It''s better to come to the capital to fight hard. After all, Nan Xuan has been studying here for a few years and knows at least a few classmates."


    Sheng Dongbi also knew the truth, and after thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "Where did you see Gong Mo? What is she doing?"


    When Su Mo heard this, he coldly snorted: "What? I miss her?"


    "Where did you want to go?" Sheng Dongbi helplessly, "I just want to know what is going on with her and Nan Xuan, just in case."


    "It should be a bad day, they don''t have any money. Isn''t Gong Mo pregnant? You need money even more to have a baby��" Su Mo hurriedly said, "I met her downstairs in the company. Come to apply?"


    "You can''t pass if you are pregnant? Qingyu Media has a company to recruit pregnant women?"


    "If she conceals this and cheats on the medical examination form, there is no way she can''t be found out on official business. But...if a company hires her, I will definitely find a way to expose her!"


    "Ok����"


    Su Mo was very satisfied when he heard him agree, and asked, "You can rest assured that they will give birth to the baby?"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Dongbi asked hurriedly.


    Su Mo said slowly: "Although his uncle drove Nan Xuan out of the house, if he gave birth to a son, he would be his eldest grandson, it is hard not to guarantee that his uncle would not be softened..."


    "..."

 Chapter 92： Search

    Sheng Nanxuan sat at the dinner table, the food on the table was already cold. He picked up the phone and called Gong Mo again, but still couldn''t get through.


    Fang Yang walked in after the phone call on the balcony: "BOSS..."


    "found it?"


    Fang Yang shook his head, afraid that he would get angry, and then said: "Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai will come over immediately."


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and walked into the living room and sat on the sofa.


    After a while, Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai rushed over, followed by Lin Jing who couldn''t get rid of them.


    Lin Jing didn''t know what they were going to do, but when she thought of meeting Sheng Nanxuan, she followed with a faceless expression. As soon as she saw Sheng Nanxuan, she ran over and said happily, "Nanxuan! Long time no see, how are you? My brother said this is your home? When did you move in, don''t tell me!"


    "Jingjing!" Lin Lei whispered, "Come here, don''t disturb Nanxuan, or you will go home!"


    "I..." Lin Jing was dissatisfied. Seeing Sheng Nanxuan ignored her, she reluctantly stepped aside.


    Lin Lei turned on the laptop he brought, and Zeng Shuai asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Should I contact the TV station to broadcast the missing person notice?"


    Fang Yang glared at him: "How long is this? What revelation is broadcast?!"


    Broadcast the photos and information of the lady on TV so that everyone in the city can see it. Is this a brain pit? It''s strange that BOSS will agree!


    Sure enough, Sheng Nanxuan did not reply.


    Lin Lei looked at the computer that was still turned on and said, "It''s hard to find it directly. I will try to hack into the city''s surveillance system."


    "Hurry up!" Sheng Nanxuan said coldly.


    Lin Lei nodded, the computer had displayed the desktop, and he immediately started to act. I found it in the mall where Gong Mo was initially located, and after finding her figure, I checked where she went. It''s a pity that a surveillance camera can''t monitor to the end. It''s a huge workload to keep looking for other cameras along the way, and then slowly looking for her figure.


    Fortunately, Lin Lei moved fast, his fingers kept tapping on the keyboard, swiftly flying.


    Sheng Nanxuan was a little annoyed, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai glanced at him, then stared at Lin Lei''s computer to help see the details.


    No one spoke in the huge living room.


    Lin Jing suddenly walked to Sheng Nanxuan''s side and asked gently, "Nanxuan...what''s wrong with you? What are my brothers doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, not thinking about her at all.


    Lin Jing didn''t get discouraged, and kept asking, "Have you not eaten yet? I haven''t moved the food on the table. I''ll go help you warm it up?"


    Sheng Nanxuan still did not move.


    Lin Jing thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "Why are there two sets of chopsticks on the table? Do you live with someone?" It''s not because you have a girlfriend, are you living together? ! How does that work!


    Sheng Nanxuan still didn''t move, she bit her lip, a little dissatisfied, and a little helpless.


    She turned around angrily: "I''ll warm you up!"


    "No nonsense!" Lin Lei, who operated the computer, roared.


    He was busy and couldn''t get distracted to see Lin Jing, Fang Yang immediately walked to Lin Jing, hooked her neck and carried her aside: "Hey, you sit down well��"


    "Don''t touch me!" Lin Jing pushed him away with disgust in her eyes.


    Fang Yang paused, his expression somewhat injured.


    At this time, Lin Lei said: "I found it. She got on the subway."


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately walked to him and looked at the screen on the computer.


    Lin Lei locked the monitoring screen inside the subway, and could always see Gong Mo''s movements. After a while... she fell asleep.

 Chapter 93： I came back by myself

    Lin Lei fast-forwarded the screen, wanting to see where she got off the car, but...


    She was still asleep after parking.


    The four men completely surrounded the computer. Lin Jing couldn''t see the screen on the computer, and jumped around behind, "What are you looking at?"


    No one cares about her.


    After a while, Lin Lei found the surveillance picture of Gong Mo getting on the subway again. Just as Gong Mo was about to get off the subway, suddenly there was a sound of unlocking. Then, I heard Lin Jing shout: "Who are you?!"


    Sheng Nan raised his head��Gong Mo is back.


    Gong Mo looked at the people in the room and was startled. Especially Lin Lei and Lin Jing who met during the meal, thinking of Lin Jing''s words, her eyes glanced at Sheng Nanxuan strangely.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to her angrily, gritted his teeth and asked, "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I... my phone dropped." Gong Mo said guiltyly. It seemed that she was worried, and she thought he wouldn''t worry... if she knew it, she would come back sooner.


    "Who is she?!" Lin Jing asked Lin Lei behind.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and ordered them: "Get your phone back!"


    "Yes!" Lin Lei, Fang Yang, and Zeng Shuai replied in unison.


    They just saw it on the surveillance video, and a guy with short eyes picked up his wife''s phone. Heh heh heh, if it wasn''t for that guy to take the phone as his own, the BOSS wouldn''t be so aggressive, he must be taught him a lesson later!


    Several people packed up their computers and dragged Lin Jing away.


    Lin Jing looked at Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, very angry, Lin Lei almost carried her into the elevator.


    After Lin Jing stood on the ground, the elevator had already gone down. She took a few shots to know that she could not get out, and asked angrily: "Who is that?! His girlfriend? They are living together illegally? How could this be! Nan Xuan is not such a person, that woman must have seduce him!"


    "It''s not illegal, it''s legal!" Lin Lei said.


    Lin Jing was taken aback: "Legal...what does it mean to be legal? How can cohabitation be legal?"


    "Married, of course it is legal." Fang Yang said triumphantly.


    "What?!" Lin Jing was shocked and cried, "He is married? I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Sheng Nanxuan''s house.


    Gong Mo stood nervously in front of Sheng Nanxuan, and whispered; "Worried you? I''m sorry...I, I thought you wouldn''t care."


    "Why don''t I care?" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "Even if we have no feelings, you are still my child''s mother! I promised your mother to take care of you, but she called and couldn''t contact you. How can I explain it?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Gong Mo lowered his head, "I wanted to tell you, but my phone dropped..."


    "If your phone is dropped, you won''t even return home? Don''t you eat?"


    "I have eaten." Gong Mo looked at him timidly, "I was hungry on the road, so I went to eat, and then..." Thinking of meeting Lin Lei and Lin Jing, she paused without saying. Then I went for a walk and came back. If my phone doesn��t drop, I��ll definitely tell you in advance!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Okay, forgive you this time! If you do this next time, I won''t care if the phone is dropped, I will lock you up in a cage!"


    Gong Mo was shocked: "Cage, cage? Locked up? I''m not an animal!"


    "How come people are not animals!"


    "You--" Gong Mo was anxious.


    Too much too much...


    Even arguing with him about whether people are animals!


    Even if people are animals, they are also higher animals. How can they be locked?

 Chapter 94： Give me a kiss and i will forgive you

    I knew she was not coming back, and yelled at her as soon as I came back!


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, turned and walked into the dining room, hurriedly pulled the chair away and sat down, picking up the cold food and eating.


    Gong Mo looked at him and felt sorry for him, and walked slowly over: "You...you won''t be waiting for me to have lunch?"


    "Who told you to be a pregnant woman? Who told me to be a gentleman and be difficult to follow? I promised my mother to take care of you, and I dare to starve you?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Gong Mo became even more guilty, and stretched out his hands to hold his sleeves, "Shall I wash the dishes later?"


    "There is a dishwasher at home, I don''t need you."


    Gong Mo suffocated and withdrew his hands, not knowing what to say. After thinking about it, she brightened her eyes and said, "I just accidentally walked over to Qingyu Media and ran into Su Mo. She seems to be working for Qingyu Media."


    "Tell me what this is for?"


    "She and your brother want to harm you, let me remind you."


    "Do you think I still need to be afraid of them?"


    Gong Mo thought, yes, he is so powerful, there is no need to be afraid of anything. It is estimated that there is no one he is afraid of in the world, right?


    She bit her lip: "Are you angry?"


    "Should I not be angry? You throw me a glass of water and run around!"


    "That''s not you..." Gong Mo said dissatisfied, "I have been in a relationship with your brother after all. I can''t forget him for a while. It''s forgivable! But if he treats me like that, I will definitely forget it completely. His! Don��t make it as if I have only met him once but never forget him, okay? It��s like I��m a big carrot with two feet!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, knowing that she made sense.


    In fact, she shouldn''t fall in love with his brother, everything is his own sin! If he hadn''t done that back then, she would definitely not forget him, let alone fall in love with other people! Even if you fall in love with other people, that person will never be his brother!


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m upset, right? Then tell me, when will you completely forget him?"


    "I don''t remember it now! It''s just some memory. Whenever I encounter a similar scene, I will remember it. This is beyond my control!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, and suddenly became very calm, as if indifferent to say: "I know."


    In fact, he has a way to make her forget about being with Sheng Dongbi. But...I have used it once, so don''t use it again. Maybe she herself doesn''t like this. Every memory is a part of life. Who wants her life to be missing?


    Gong Mo asked cautiously: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. You are right. I should give you time. We are both married. We should improve our mutual understanding and live our lives well." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and touched her head, suddenly smiled, "But...today''s matter I''m still a little angry! Do you know how anxious I am to find you?"


    "Uh����"


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head: "If you kiss me, I will forgive you."


    When Gong Mo heard this, his eyes widened suddenly, a little angry. But seeing his serious eyes, she couldn''t help but blush.


    She twisted the beginning: "You don''t want to remember this every day, OK?"


    "You are my wife..." Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin, "Of course I will often want to kiss you."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and pressed her lips, and kissed deeply.

 Chapter 95： Why are you divorced again?

    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her for a long time, until she felt enough, and then slowly let go of her.


    Gong Mo pushed him away and ran back to the room.


    After resting in the bedroom for a while, I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t fall asleep in the bed over and over.


    Maybe it''s because you sleep a lot on the subway, it''s not because of that kiss!


    She sat up, reached out and rubbed her hot cheeks, and went to the study to find a book.


    When she walked into the study room, she saw a stack of printing paper on the desk. She took it and saw it was printed-"The Word of the Dead", by Gordon East, Italy


    It turned out to be a detective novel translated by Sheng Nanxuan for her.


    When I look at the name "Shiyu", there is a feeling of tension and excitement. The story must be very exciting!


    When I went out in the morning, there were none, but it seemed that he printed it later. Unexpectedly, they all quarreled, and he translated the novel for her...


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being a little moved.


    She looked outside the door, sweet in her heart, and walked to the balcony holding the print, sitting on a wicker chair.


    The story is really wonderful. After the actor appeared on the stage, he began to solve the case. The case is getting better and better...


    Gong Mo looked at it with gusto, turned to the next page, and was shocked!


    I saw a name circled with a red pen, and it said...


    "Ah--" Gong Mo yelled angrily, jumped up and threw "Book" on the table.


    "Sheng Nanxuan--" Gong Mo roared angrily.


    Did he not know that the joy of reading detective novels is to analyze the case step by step? What''s the point of knowing the murderer in advance? This bastard!


    No... he knows! He did this when he knew it, he was revenge on her!


    Bastard!


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly opened the door and ran over to see the things on the table. He was slightly surprised and couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Gong Mo picked up the printed manuscript angrily, and smashed it at him with his head and face.


    "You are too much!" Gong Mo called, "I want to divorce you!"


    "Why are you getting divorced again?" Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, "Can''t you say something else?"


    Gong Mo choked and became even more angry, and turned around to ignore him.


    He picked up the print and walked over and put his arms around her shoulders.


    Gong Mo shook him off: "You deliberately!"


    "Okay, well... I did deliberately before." Sheng Nanxuan admitted his mistake, "Who told you not to go home? Am I worried? I thought you shut down on purpose, so..."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was rather embarrassed.

 Chapter 96： Tell a story to hear

    "I forgot this, otherwise I will definitely take it away." Sheng Nanxuan said in a good voice, "Didn''t you go back to the room? Why did you read the book again?"


    "Can''t sleep." Gong Mo whispered.


    "Then..." Sheng Nanxuan flipped through the printed manuscript, "Although I know who the murderer is in advance, I can still see it. After all, this is the first story, and there are a few more to follow. And this reasoning process, You can never guess that the murderer is this person. Even if you tell you in advance, you will think it is not when you watch it. You can''t believe it until the last step."


    Gong Mobai glanced at him, sat down, reached out his hand to take the printout, and opened it silently. Anyway, it is the novel he translated for her, she will always finish reading it.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down beside her and accompanied her. Until she looked up after reading the story, he smiled and asked, "Am I right?"


    Gong Mo snorted: "Forget it this time, I will do this to me in the future, I will break with you!"


    "..." Either a divorce or a breakup, a woman''s threat is always only one!


    Sheng Nanxuan coughed and said he knew it, and then asked, "You like detective novels so much, why don''t you try to write them yourself?"


    The thought of her going out to work in the future made him frustrated. The family is so rich that she doesn''t need her to make money, but with her personality, she definitely doesn''t want to be a rice worm waiting to die. She will definitely realize her self-worth or something. He can''t stop her, right?


    If she can open up a new career direction, such as writing novels, she will work directly at home in the future without having to go out. How great! Going out to work is tiring and bitter. It depends on people''s winks. You go out early every day and return late. Maybe you have to work overtime at night and travel on weekends... Then he wants to keep the vacancy alone? Can you see it?


    Therefore, it is necessary to change to a free job with working hours.


    "Write it yourself?" Gong Mo was taken aback by what he said, "but I won''t."


    "I haven''t written it yet?"


    "Yeah." Gong Mo nodded.


    "You are studying journalism. When you are a reporter, you have to write press releases. Writing skills must be fine, and logical skills must be fine. This is enough."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, and chuckled, "But I have a problem with my imagination~ I can''t think of such a wonderful story!"


    "Then let me think about it, you can write it!"


    "But this is not my story!"


    "What''s the matter with this? It''s a big deal to share a pseudonym! When you become famous, tell the reader-this pseudonym represents two people, not one."


    "Listen to you, you can also try it." Gong Mo said hesitantly, "Then you can tell a story first to listen. Can you make up the one you made up yourself?"


    "Why can''t we make it up?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his legs and started talking nonsense seriously, "For example, if you want to write a detective story! Write it in a quiet southern town, such as Nanjiang. A factory was abandoned for many years, and finally The building is to be demolished. When the excavator drove there to dig the ground, many human bones were found underneath..."


    Snapped!


    Gong Mo patted the table and interrupted him, then rolled up the printed manuscript and patted his shoulder: "This is obviously the story of the "Dead Talk"!"


    "Why is that the same?" Human bones were found underground in an abandoned prison."


    "It''s all abandoned places, where human bones are found. It''s just a change of place. This is plagiarism, it won''t work!"

 Chapter 97： Genetic inheritance has more influence than prenatal education

    "Okay, okay... let''s change it." Sheng Nanxuan tapped his finger on the tabletop and thought for a while, "Yes! It''s still the beginning. The abandoned factory was demolished and the ground was dug. It was found that there was a huge basement below. It was ashes and debris. It seemed that there had been an explosion. At this time, someone found a lead box that was intact, thinking it was radioactive, and didn''t dare to open it. But he opened it accidentally. It was just a pile of paper."


    "Paper?" Gong Mo was fascinated by it and looked at him expectantly.


    He nodded: "Yes! It''s paper, densely packed with information. The police found a few photos in it, and found that they were local missing people more than 20 years ago! As the investigation deepened, the police discovered that these information were hidden. The shocking secret is enough to shock the world. At this time, their investigation was blocked by many parties, and the most powerful people in the small town pressed them to prevent them from continuing the investigation!"


    When Sheng Nanxuan said this, he stopped. Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "What then? The protagonist hasn''t appeared yet, is it coming?"


    "Uh... the protagonist may be among the police. I just remember the story and forget the character."


    "The story! You tell the story! What happened next? What''s the secret?"


    "Uh...I can''t make up anymore." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her innocently.


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "What did you say?"


    "How can the story be so easy to make up? It''s probably the same as the first story in "Shiyu". The prison killed the prisoner, reselled organs, and then buried the unwanted corpses in the ground."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he pushed him with anger.


    He reluctantly said: "You are all pregnant, don''t read such **** stories, it is not good for prenatal education."


    "You translated for me!"


    "Uh, well, next time there is a **** plot, I won''t translate it. I can''t find any **** plot."


    Gong Mo muttered: "Where can there be undead in detective novels?"


    "...Can''t you read romance novels? No fairy tale novels are fine!"


    "I''m tired of watching." Gong Mo said, "Besides, how good is it to read detective novels? With such a high detective IQ, children will have a high IQ in the future.


    "Yes, criminals have a very high IQ. There are more criminals in the novel than detectives. You are not afraid that children will grow up to become murderers?"


    "You��how can you say that about your children?"


    "If the world is good or bad, you should pay attention to it."


    Gong Mo said angrily: "If the child goes bad, it is your fault! Genetic inheritance has more influence than prenatal education!"


    "Oh~ now you know genetic inheritance? What did you say just now that your child��s high IQ depends on the detective in the novel? That''s a virtual character! I''m sitting here alive, you actually ignore me!"


    "Do you have a high IQ? I''m afraid that your IQ balance is insufficient, so I''ll read some books to make up."


    "My IQ balance is insufficient?!" Sheng Nanxuan was not convinced, and pulled her out, "You come with me!"


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo called.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    Sheng Nanxuan led her into her study, placed her on a mahogany armchair, then sat on a swivel chair by herself, and reached out to turn on the computer.


    Gong Mo saw that there were several computers on the desk.


    He slid away in the swivel chair, picked up a remote control panel and pressed it against the bookshelf against the wall.


    Gong Mo looked over and opened his mouth in surprise����


    I saw the bookshelves slowly separated, revealing a whole wall of electronic screens.

 Chapter 98： I dont care about you

    "Don''t you want to know how I make money?" Sheng Nanxuan turned to face the computer, banging on the keyboard, and said, "I will show you now and let you see how excessive my IQ is!"


    Gong Mo was speechless.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s operations on the computer were all things Gong Mo couldn''t understand. She felt bored, so she simply held the mouse of another computer and opened the web page to find novels.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly pushed the keyboard over: "Come on, log in to your online banking."


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo was a little wary.


    "What''s your face? I''m afraid that I will lie to you? How much money I gave you, and the black card is given to you. Would you still like your tens of thousands of dowry?"


    "What dowry?" Gong Mo blushed, and lowered his head to log on to the online banking. "It''s just that mom was afraid that I would not have enough money to give birth to the child, so she gave me a reserve. Speaking of which, I haven''t told mom about your money. I know how to say it."


    "Don''t tell me now." Sheng Nanxuan said, "otherwise she thought my money came from improper, didn''t she scare to death?"


    "Are you embarrassed to say?" Gong Mobai glanced at him and pushed the keyboard over, "Okay!"


    She was not afraid that he would use the money in his card. After all, it is impossible to transfer money without the payment password and online banking protection shield.


    As a result, Sheng Nanxuan actually chose to transfer, then entered the account number and amount, and then asked her to enter the password.


    "What are you going to do?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously.


    "Help you turn this 80,000 yuan into 800,000 yuan!"


    "What are you kidding?" Gong Mo couldn''t help being amused.


    "No kidding, just financial management."


    "Financial management..." Gong Mo doesn''t know how to manage money, she doesn''t understand any of those financial products! She feels that except for money in the bank, everything else is very risky. However, professionals must understand. Is Sheng Nanxuan a financial manager who makes steady profits no matter how he manages his finances?


    Gong Mo transferred the money to him and said cautiously: "I don''t want to make money, but I must not lose money."


    "What silly thing to say? I have nothing in Sheng Nanxuan''s hands to lose money." After speaking, she rubbed her hair dottyly.


    Next, Gong Mo couldn''t understand what he was operating on the computer, so he had to continue to look for novels. Before she found what she wanted to see, she heard Sheng Nanxuan say: "Okay!"


    Gong Mo turned around and asked in confusion, "What did you do?"


    "Buy stocks."


    "What?!" Gong Mo was startled, "You are in stocks!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, how can 80,000 become 800,000?"


    "No!" Gong Mo stood up, "You will lose money if you buy stocks!"


    "will not."


    "Definitely! Even if you make a profit today, you will lose money one day. You didn''t see how many people jumped off the building because of stock trading!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and stared at the electronic screen on the wall, where stock market quotes had appeared.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Gong Mo was so angry that he turned and left: "I will ignore you!"


    Talking about making money, it is actually stocks!


    How dangerous is stock trading? Even if he earns it now, he will lose all the money he earned one day!


    She has a conservative personality and her financial management is very conservative. She will never touch high-risk investments like stocks! No amount of temptation can shake her thoughts.


    For others, high risk means high rewards. For her, high risk only means high risk.


    All risky things, in her eyes, only risks remain, not the benefits behind the risks. She likes absolutely safe things.

 Chapter 99： I havent named the child yet

    But Sheng Nanxuan obviously likes dangerous and exciting things. Could it be that his wealth is earned through stock trading? This is too scary!


    Gong Mo was upset, so worried that his family would be ruined by him in the future!


    I won''t...


    Since he has so much money, he will definitely not lose out easily, so don''t think about it.


    She decided to find something to do and control her crazy thoughts.


    She went into the kitchen, looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator, called the chef and told him not to use it for dinner. Then she put on her apron and began to wash her hands and make soup.


    When Sheng Nanxuan came from the study room, he felt soft when he saw her back looking down and cutting vegetables.


    He walked behind her and put his hand around her waist.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and pushed him with his elbow: "I''m cutting vegetables, don''t disturb me!"


    "I just hugged you like this, why did I bother you?"


    "But I don''t like it."


    "Then you get used to it slowly. I will hold my wife. It is justified."


    Gong Mo choked, angrily lifted the kitchen knife!


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that she was cutting potato shreds, the knife was so fast that only a shadow remained.


    very scary! This murderous spirit is too heavy!


    But... he is not afraid! Hahaha!


    Sheng Nanxuan spread his five fingers and moved gently on her lower abdomen.


    Gong Mo stopped: "What are you doing?"


    "I suddenly remembered that we haven''t named the child yet."


    "It''s still eight months to be born!" Gong Mo continued to cut vegetables, slowed down, and his murderous spirit disappeared.


    "You can pick it up in advance! Call it''Blooming'', OK?"


    "...Too casual, right?"


    "Then''Midsummer''? It happened to be conceived in summer, so it''s a memorial."


    "..." She didn''t want to commemorate this summer at all!


    "Otherwise it''s called''Shengfan''?"


    "��������"Hey! Are you always teasing me?


    "Leftovers?" Sheng Nanxuan came in interest and deliberately joked.


    Gong Mo pushed him away: "The''Midsummer'' you just said, shouldn''t it be''leftover'', right?"


    "Yo~ you hear it?"


    "You--" Gong Mo raised his right hand, found that he was holding a kitchen knife, immediately put it down, and then pushed him away, "Fry your shares! You are not allowed to eat tonight!"


    "Oh...then you cook a few more dishes, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t earn enough to reward me."


    Gong Mo glared at him, he smiled and turned back to the study.


    Gong Mo snorted and turned to continue cutting vegetables.


    Reward? Why are you so poor? It was as if he was a subordinate who ran errands for her.


    Gong Mo cooked a soup, made a braised pork, fried a meat and a vegetarian, two hot dishes, mixed with two cold dishes, after thinking about it, he made a fruit platter, then put the food on the table and ordered Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in a chair and drank coffee leisurely. Seeing her, he smiled and stretched out his hand to her: "Come here."


    Gong Mo walked over: "Have you earned it?"


    "Earned." Sheng Nanxuan stood up and told her to sit down, "You threatened me with dinner, how dare I pay?" He gave her a kiss on the face.


    Gong Mo glared at him and saw that his face was full of successful smiles. He didn''t rush to him, and directly raised his hand and wiped his face in disgust.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s entire face was black.


    Good good...very good! He even dared to dislike his kiss. He kissed her all over her body tonight.


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head and showed her the transaction record just now: "Look, your 80,000 has become more than 130,000."

 Chapter 100： She is his escape

    "What?!" Gong Mo was startled, his eyes widened when he looked at the record above, "How come you made so much?"


    "Continuously buying and selling, constantly making money, of course, you make money." Sheng Nanxuan pulled her up, sat on a chair, and then hugged her to her lap. Gong Mo was shocked by his speed of making money, and he didn''t react at all!


    He hugged her, placed his chin on her shoulders, grabbed her hand to hold the mouse, and led her to operate together: "Look at what you are worried about, what are you afraid of? Come, let''s invest the money again to make money more."


    Gong Mo recovered at this time and shouted: "No! You just had good luck! Give me the money back!"


    "This is what I earned."


    Gong Mo choked, suddenly realizing that he was so close to him, and looked down��


    Oh Maga, when did you sit on him?


    She hurriedly jumped up, two meters away from him, and then reached out to him: "Then you pay me back my capital! This is to buy diapers and milk powder for the child!"


    "I will buy diapers and milk powder."


    "Then it is my dowry, my private money! You have to scramble your own money!"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said in compromise, "Okay..." After that, he passed the money to her, including the tens of thousands he had earned.


    When Gong Mo received the bank text message, his expression changed: "Just give me the 80,000."


    "Most of them are dowry gifts."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was suddenly embarrassed. She walked up to him, shook his arm gently, and said in a coquettish tone unconsciously: "I''m not reluctant to give you the money, nor is it that I don''t give you the money, but I''m afraid... what if you lose everything? Kari has this little money, although it is worthless to you, but in case you are penniless, we at least have a way out!"


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head, did not speak, and slowly showed a faint smile on the corners of his lips.


    Gong Mo was anxious: "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it...Is it too unlucky for me? I, I just think it''s better not to put eggs in one basket."


    "What you said is right." Sheng Nanxuan looked up at her, put his arm around her waist, and smiled softly, "With a woman behind you, I dare to rush outside. So you have to spend money in the future. Spend the money I gave you, your own card... keep it well. One day, I will rely on you."


    Gong Mo was taken aback. She did not really want to spend his money before... after all, the two got married because of their children. Now listening to him say this, it seems that it is necessary to formalize this marriage.


    She cannot treat their marriage as temporary. Before the child is born, give the child the identity of a legitimate child. But after giving birth, you always have to give your child a complete home, right?


    In other words, if nothing happens, they will always be tied together, just like many couples. So many things cannot be clearly distinguished.


    She nodded: "I see."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her head: "Then I want to buy more stocks! Anyway, there is a way out for you! Originally planned that 200 million would be enough, and now I decided to invest all my savings!"


    Gong Mo was shocked: "What?! You can''t do this! My retreat is only 80,000--no, 130,000!"


    "Don''t worry, our house and car are all paid in one lump sum, and there is no loan. Even if the deposit is completely lost, we won''t be in debt." After speaking, he crackled hundreds of stocks and bought them without blinking .

 Chapter 101： Prefer daughter

    Gong Mo almost fainted. She didn''t know what to do if she wanted to stop him, and she hadn''t traded in stocks!


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan stood up, "Let''s go to eat first, wait a moment to see."


    The two walked into the dining room. Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the dishes and smiled: "I like braised pork in brown sauce."


    "Drink some soup first." Gong Mo brought him a bowl of soup.


    He took her hand and took the bowl: "I''ll do it myself."


    Gong Mo felt the heat in his palms, his face turned red, and he withdrew his hand to serve the meal.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately grabbed it again: "My wife cooks so hard, how can I let you do it? Sit down! I''ll come!"


    After that, give her the bowl of soup that she just served. In her words, "Drink some soup first."


    Gong Mo took the soup, smiled lightly, lowered his head and drank sweetly.


    No matter what, this person is very considerate sometimes...


    During the meal, Sheng Nanxuan said: "I brought back all the things I bought in the nursery in the morning, and temporarily put them in the second bedroom next to us."


    "Have you brought it back?" Gong Mo was startled.


    "Could it be possible to throw it away? Why am I willing to throw something you choose carefully?"


    Gong Mo''s face was hot, and he lowered his head: "Then I will clean it up later."


    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan cleaned up his dishes and Gong Mo went to the second bedroom.


    She was taken aback when she saw the pink crib.


    She remembered what happened in the morning, and Sheng Nanxuan''s sudden appearance must be because of her text message. He mostly asked He Yue, and then went to the nursery shop, wanting to watch the baby''s things with her. He doesn''t reply to text messages, must he want to surprise her?


    In the end she...


    Gong Mo sighed slightly, a little guilty.


    He was so good to her, she should quickly forget about being with Sheng Dongbi.


    Even if Sheng Dongzhu is her first love, it is not worth remembering, it is just a scumbag!


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo turned his head: "Done it clean?"


    "If you can''t clean it, complain to the company that produces the dishwasher."


    "..." Forget it, when she didn''t ask.


    She lowered her head and touched the pink crib: "Why did you buy this?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "But this is for girls!" Gong Mo said, "Don''t you like sons?"


    "When did I say I like my son?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Of course I prefer my daughter, my son can just be used to beat him."


    "what?!"


    This... Is it too miserable to be his son? The only effect is to be beaten?


    Sheng Nanxuan walked up to her and reached out to touch her face: "I want to have a daughter who looks as beautiful as you."


    Gong Mo blushed and turned his head: "Now I don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. If he is born a son, don''t he want to buy it again?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, and said domineeringly: "You don''t need to buy it. Money is not such a waste, let him use it after he is wronged."


    "This won''t work!" What if my son has confused gender perception?


    "If I say yes! I want a daughter, who told him to get ahead? Deserve it!"


    "..." The son was disgusted before he was born, so pitiful.


    Boys and girls are the same, please take care of your own son, don��t treat him as a gift for phone bills!


    "Go and check the stocks I bought." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at his watch and walked out.


    Gong Mo hurriedly followed, very nervous.


    "You really invested all your savings in the stock market? What if you lose?" she asked anxiously.

 Chapter 102： Why do you say "again"?

    "If we lose, let''s go live in the sewer." Sheng Nanxuan looked pitiful.


    Gong Mo was speechless.


    Walking into the study, she saw the stock market information on the electronic screen, half red and half green, making her more nervous.


    "What have you bought?" she asked.


    "Hundreds, I can''t finish talking in one go."


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose money." Sheng Nanxuan sat in front of the computer and first sold all the stocks he earned.


    Gong Mo looked at the computer screen until he finished the operation and understood a little bit.


    She hurriedly asked: "These are all earned?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you paid back?"


    "No. The rest has fallen. It has shrunk by a billion."


    "Puff��" Gong Mo almost vomited blood.


    "Don''t worry, I will take it back in two days."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I am sure."


    "I don''t believe it." Gong Motui began, seeing the horrible green stock market on another computer, and his whole body was not good.


    She stood up and said, "You can play by yourself. When you are going to live in the sewer, remember to notify me. I will go to read first! Otherwise, I won''t have to read any books!"


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan laughed loudly, grabbed her, pressed her in his arms and rubbed her twice, "You are so cute!"


    "You let me go!" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved for a while, looking at her gloomily.


    She was startled, and stammered: "What are you doing again?"


    "And again?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly, "Why do you want to say ��again��?"


    "..." Gong Mo Shihua.


    why?


    It''s not because he keeps on her! She could guess his next move from one of his expressions!


    She blushed and pushed him away, trying to run.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked her up, turned and walked two steps forward, and put her on the vacant desk.


    Gong Mo was condescending, somewhat uncomfortable: "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 103： Take pictures

    He stretched out his hand, slammed Gong Mo''s face, and kissed deeply again.


    "Um..." Gong Mo snorted, his body was overwhelmed, and his entire back was lying on the desk.


    He kissed her passionately, grabbing the sweetness from her mouth.


    Kissing, he let go of her.


    Gong Mo thought he had escaped, but he lowered his head again and kissed her neck.


    The hot lips made her body soft, and the memories of that night flashed through her mind in sporadic fragments.


    She is scared!


    Afraid of this strange feeling, fear of that shameful thing.


    She cried out beggingly: "Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook suddenly and raised his eyes to look at her. There was a frantic storm hidden in his eyes, like a beast about to come out of its cage.


    Gong Mo was shocked, his body trembled slightly: "Sheng, Sheng Nanxuan..."


    She never knew how nice she called him. To him, it seemed like an aphrodisiac!


    If it was just now, he still has reason. At this moment, he just wanted to love her fiercely!


    The look in her eyes and the voice she called him were so beautiful! It was so good that he wanted to bond with her tightly.


    He slowly raised his head and touched her face.


    Gong Mo felt the gentleness and compassion of his actions, thinking that the crisis was over, he gasped lightly, and a big rock fell in his heart.


    That light gasp...


    sounds amazing!


    Sheng Nanxuan moved for a while, his eyes were full of desire, and she tore open her skirt with a stab.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo shouted, trying to get up.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently held her down, lowered his head and kissed her neck, and then slowly slid to her chest.


    He raised his other hand, held her half through his underwear, and kneaded it slowly.


    "Don''t..." Gong Mo cried anxiously, "Sheng Nanxuan! Let go of me! No... Not yet! It will hurt the child!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head and looked at her.


    She trembled and said, "It will hurt the child..."


    "Silly girl." He smiled, his brows and eyes were **** and charming, "I won''t go in, I just want to kiss you."


    "You--" Gong Mo''s eyes widened, "I, I don''t believe it! Don''t do this! You can''t control it, it''s said in the book!"


    "Books? Don''t read those books. A man who really loves you has enough self-control. Can a man who can''t control his lower body entrust you with the rest of his life? Uncontrollable, all excuses!"


    "You are not convincing at all now!" Gong Mo called.


    "Because of the current level, it won''t hurt you, let alone hurt the child..." Sheng Nanxuan lowered her head and kissed her forehead, moved down to her lips, "Trust me, I will never hurt you, including People related to you. What I said will definitely be done, because this is a promise. Including in bed, I said that I won��t go in today, so I will definitely not!


    He kissed her deeply again, and kissed her directly until her brain became confused and out of breath.


    Then he loosened her lips and moved down. When he was about to untie her underwear, the phone rang suddenly...


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal.


    Gong Mo immediately got up and pushed him away: "Hurry up and answer the phone!" After speaking, he trembled and began to dress.


    result����


    The clothes are torn!


    Gong Mo wanted to cry without tears, so he could only hold his chest with both hands.


    Seeing that Sheng Nanxuan was still not leaving, she yelled: "Sheng Nanxuan! I''m angry!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, squeezed the tip of her nose affectionately, kissed her lips again, and then picked her up and walked out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 104： Tell a joke

    "What are you doing?!" Gong Mo yelled, "Let me down! Go and answer the phone!"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t answer, but he held her back to the bedroom and put her gently on the bed.


    She immediately pushed him away, pulled the quilt to her chest, and looked at him warily.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand, petting the tip of her nose, then turned and went out.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and immediately jumped out of bed. As a result, her legs were still soft and almost fell!


    She stood still, calmed down, and ran into the bathroom quickly, planning to take a bath and sleep.


    Putting on the shower gel, she rubbed her body and slid her hands across her chest, remembering that he had just rubbed herself here, her face suddenly became hot, and some messy pictures flew into her mind.


    At Sheng''s house that day, he kissed her many places. She remembered her legs wrapped around his waist, bearing his bumps again and again...


    Gong Mo shook his head and ordered himself not to think about it.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and she was shocked and immediately turned off the water, and there was silence in the air.


    Knocking.


    Two more knocks.


    Then came Sheng Nanxuan''s voice: "Mom''s call."


    "����"No way?


    Gong Mo opened the water to wash away the foam on his body, grabbed the bath towel and wrapped it around his body, walked over and gently opened the door.


    Fortunately, she locked up when she just came in, otherwise...huh!


    That rascal, if he comes in directly, who knows what he will do?


    Gong Mo opened the door a gap, looked at him with two eyes, and then stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced under her neck, and she ducked back. He didn''t see anything and couldn''t help but regret.


    He handed her the cordless phone and saw that her hands were dry, presumably she had already covered the main points.


    He took the opportunity to scratch her palm twice. Gong Mo was furious and slammed the phone on his wrist, then closed the door and turned to pick up the phone: "Mom?"


    After answering the phone, she looked at the door. She didn''t pay attention to the movement just now, wondering if he was still outside.


    She bit her lip, even if she is outside, don''t call him! Who knows what frantic things he will do?


    She put the phone on the shelf and continued to take a bath.


    After taking a shower, I opened the door and saw Sheng Nanxuan leaning against the wall.


    She was slightly surprised.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and sniffed on her neck: "It smells so good..."


    Gong Mo returned to the bathroom, he stretched his head over, she slammed the door shut--


    "Hmm!" Sheng Nanxuan snorted and shouted, "My nose squashed!"


    "Deserve it!" Gong Mo opened the door and walked out, holding the phone and leaving the room.


    She put the phone back in the living room, went to the kitchen to warm a glass of milk, and went back to bed after drinking.


    Sheng Nanxuan had finished the shower during this time and was coming out of the bathroom.


    Gong Mo glanced at him and walked to the big bed: "I''ll go to bed first, good night." After speaking, he got into the bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and lay down beside her.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Aren''t you going to check your stocks?"


    "I still have to watch it all night? It''s better to watch you." After saying that, he lay on his side and propped up his upper body, looking at her with scorching eyes.


    Gong Mo was uncomfortable with him, turned over depressed, and turned his back to him.


    He smiled, hugged her from behind, and took her into his arms.


    Gong Mo pushed him: "Let go."


    "Don''t let go."


    "You--" Gong Mo pushed again, but couldn''t push away, so he had to say, "Then you can''t be foolish!"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Nanxuan lowered her head and kissed the back of her neck, and readily agreed, "Okay! I''ll have enough for you today, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 105： dream

    what? !


    Gong Moteng sat up, pressed his hands on him, and used all his strength to push outward����


    boom!


    Sheng Nanxuan was pushed out of the bed.


    He had no idea that he would suffer such treatment! She was pushed out of bed by her own wife!


    He got up and looked at Gong Mo angrily.


    Gong Mo was a little frightened. He twisted his head and dared not look at him, but boldly said, "Who told you to make trouble with me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at her! Stare at her! Seeing that she had no repentance, she had to pick up the quilt and climb onto the bed silently: "Let''s not take it as an example!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, secretly looked over, and saw that he was not angry. He couldn''t help but grew a little bit bolder. He hummed, "I should say this is right-next, no, for example! Otherwise you just Go to the study!"


    what?


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised. How dare you let him sleep in the study?


    He hasn''t enjoyed the benefits yet, so he must be punished?


    Gong Mo lay down, pulled up the quilt to cover his stomach, and turned off the bedside lamp: "I''m going to sleep, don''t bother me anymore."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, turned off the bedside lamp, and then silently opened his eyes. Hearing her breathing gradually calmed down, he rolled over and hugged her and kissed her gently on top of her head.


    ...


    Gong Mo had a dream in which the sunshine was very good and there was a very empty classroom. Everyone was gone, only she was sitting in her seat, thinking about a math problem.


    Suddenly, a hot breath fell on her ears. She turned her head and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing behind, looking down at her.


    He was very young, wearing a white T-shirt, sports shorts, a black wristband on his hand, holding a basketball, and sweat running down his cheeks.


    She asked angrily: "What are you doing? Don''t disturb me!"


    "Look at your question! I think you are very troublesome, can''t do it? Do you want me to tell you?"


    "He... would you?" Gong Mo sneered.


    "of course."


    "Don''t brag! You only took 30 points in the math test last time, and the teacher asked me to make up your lesson. Did you forget?" Gong Mo lowered his head and said while writing, "Go play ball again! Do not do any homework , Do you still want to go to college?"


    "You did something wrong." Sheng Nanxuan said suddenly, "This question is not solved like this."


    Gong Mo put down his pen angrily and turned to look at him angrily.


    He stretched out his hand to take the pen, rolled it in the palm of his hand, and a pair of peach eyes fell on her face scorchingly: "If I solve it, what would you say?"


    "I''ll be a cow and a horse for you!" The worst student in the class was so bad that the teacher arranged her to give him one-on-one tutoring. How dare to speak such big words?


    "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse. The world probably doesn''t have the technology to turn people into animals. But..." He narrowed his eyes, and suddenly reached out and touched her face, "You can give me a kiss. "


    "Sheng Nanxuan!" Gong Mo chased after him angrily, trying to beat him.


    Sheng Nanxuan dropped the basketball and ball pen, turned and ran. Running to the podium, he picked up the chalk and quickly wrote on the blackboard.


    When Gong Mo was about to chase him, he continued to run.


    The two were going around in the classroom, and every time he ran to the podium, he would stop to write.


    He stopped running until the last lap, and wrote something quickly.


    Panting, Gong Mo akimbo, walks over, picks up the triangle board on the desk to knock it on his head.


    He threw away the chalk, dodged it quickly, and then pointed to the blackboard: "Look! Your problem has been solved!"


    Gong Mo looked over and was taken aback. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 106： Deep hypnosis

    He really solved the problem, the steps were detailed, and there were no errors or omissions. how is this possible?


    ...


    When Gong Mo woke up, rubbing his head, he was also thinking: How could it be possible?


    Why did you dream of Sheng Nanxuan again? It''s still the scene in high school.


    Is he really her high school classmate?


    But she never lost her memory! Moreover, what happened in high school is so vivid that she can''t just forget Sheng Nanxuan, right?


    Gong Mo walked into the dining room, Sheng Nanxuan was already having breakfast.


    He saw her, reached out and touched her bowl of porridge, and said, "It just happens, it''s not cold or hot, come and eat it."


    Gong Mo walked over and asked while drinking porridge, "Sheng Nanxuan, did we know each other before?"


    "How long ago?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her suspiciously.


    She bit her lip, not knowing how to explain. She couldn''t believe this kind of thing herself.


    "I dreamed of you last night." She said.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, lying on the table looking at her ambiguously: "Do you like me so much? You have to dream of me in your dreams?"


    Gong Mo''s expression changed, he glared at him angrily, then lowered his head to ignore him.


    He reached out and clicked on the back of her hand, and she quickly moved her hand away.


    He asked kindly: "I was wrong, okay? I shouldn''t tease you..."


    "You--" How dare he say "mood"? !


    "Well...I won''t say!" Sheng Nanxuan raised his hand to surrender, and then asked, "Then tell me, what did you dream of?"


    "I don''t want to say it!" Gong Mo began angrily twisting.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, smiled suddenly, got up and walked behind her, held her shoulders with both hands, and kissed her cheek: "Eat slowly."


    After speaking, he went to the study.


    Turning on the monitoring at the entrance of the study, he sat in front of the computer and quickly opened a foreign web page. The text on it was not in English, but the same as the original book of "The Deadly Words"-Italian.


    Sheng Nanxuan landed on the web page, found the only person in the friend list, and clicked on the video chat.


    Soon, an old man with a white beard in a white doctor robe appeared over there. From the five senses of the old man, it is certain that he is not Chinese.


    Sheng Nanxuan said in Italian: "Professor."


    "It turned out to be night." The old man smiled slightly.


    "I want to ask, is it possible for people whose memories have been erased by deep hypnosis to recover if they do not issue hypnosis release instructions?"


    "This situation is relatively rare, depending on the ability of the hypnotist and the physique of the hypnotized person."


    "What is the physique of the hypnotized person?" Sheng Nanxuan asked calmly, but he was very nervous.


    "The brain is particularly active, the memory is stronger than the average person, and...the erased memory contains something he wants to remember forever."


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that "want to remember" and "unwilling to forget" are two concepts. Want to remember, no matter how weak the thought is, it is remembering, because the person who produced it has never thought of forgetting; unwilling to forget, no matter how strong the thought is, it is forgetting, because the person who generates the thought is subconscious I think I will forget, not remember.


    Is that right? She can still dream of him before, which means... she wants to remember him?


    He suddenly didn''t know whether it was sad or happy.


    "Any questions?" the old white beard asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him: "I bought a book a few days ago. It is an original Italian book called "Shiyu", a detective novel. You live in Italy, have you heard of this book?" (to be continued) ~^~)

 Chapter 107： Is your husband good?

    "Huh? Detective novels? I don''t read detective novels. I haven''t heard of them, but I can help you ask."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, but refused: "No, thank you."


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the webpage and rubbed his forehead: Is the opening scene of the book just a coincidence...


    Suddenly, he saw Gong Mo''s figure appearing on the surveillance screen, immediately turned off the surveillance, and turned to look at the stock market information on the wall.


    Gong Mo pushed the door in, still angry at what he had just molested her, and asked sternly, "Are we going to live in the sewer?"


    Sheng Nanxuan chuckled and stretched out her hand: "Come here."


    Gong Mo hesitated, walked over awkwardly, and was immediately hugged to his lap.


    "Hey?!" Gong Mo exclaimed, struggling, "You let me go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan held her down: "Don''t move around, otherwise..."


    He lowered his head and bit on her ear, then he drove his tongue into her ear, making an ambiguous circle.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo itched his neck.


    "This is punishment, okay?" He nodded her nose with his hand. "If you are not good, the greater punishment will be in the back, like yesterday...No, it''s more serious than yesterday! If you expect, just resist me ."


    "You--" Gong Mo was furious.


    "It looks like you really expected what I did to you."


    "I didn''t!" Gong Mo shouted, trying to push him away, he immediately approached, making a gesture to kiss her.


    She was shocked and didn''t dare to move.


    He he he... is he true?


    Gong Mo turned his back angrily and didn''t want to care about him, but didn''t dare to move at all.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed disappointedly: "I''m a little disappointed."


    Gong Mo wanted to punch him, but thought of what he said, so he held back.


    Sheng Nanxuan held the mouse and opened the stock trading software: "Don''t worry, we won''t live in the sewers. All the stocks we bought yesterday were earned."


    "How is it possible?!" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    It may be luck to buy one.


    Even if you make a profit by buying ten, it is possible.


    But how could it be possible to make a profit by buying hundreds of them? ! This kind of 100% probability is terrible!


    Sheng Nanxuan said triumphantly: "A hundred shots and a hundred hits. How about? Worship me?


    Gong Mo stared at him blankly: "You also traded in stocks before? You made all the money."


    "of course!"


    "Have you ever missed it?"


    "Of course not, your husband is great, right?"


    "It''s pretty awesome..." Gong Mo said naively.


    "This is just the tip of the iceberg, your husband has more than that."


    "Really? What else?" Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    "There is still a lot, you need to discover it slowly."


    Gong Mo bit his lip and asked, "Which one can you see will rise and which one will fall?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    "How did you do it?"


    "In fact, it''s just a kind of mathematical calculation ability." Sheng Nanxuan said simply, "Anything can be transformed into a number in my eyes. The numbers in this world are changing, and I am born with a very sensitive ability to numbers. Can quickly analyze the direction of a certain number."


    "So amazing?"


    "It''s not magical at all. You can think of my brain as a high-speed computer, but my computer..."


    He nodded his head, "It''s smart! It analyzes not only the numbers, but also the environment. For example, when I see this stock, I think of everything related to it-the company, the company''s history, and the company''s How many people, the company''s competitors, partners, what those opponents and partners do, performance, stock prices, and the recent international situation have any impact on the industries these companies are involved in... Anyway, the results are easy to analyze. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 108： Your husband loves you so much

    Gong Mo almost dropped his chin in shock: "It''s easy for you to say..."


    She was crying.


    Where is this person?


    Where is the computer?


    It''s a god! The **** who manipulates the entire world!


    She suddenly asked: "Which stock will fall?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "You tell me, I see if it will really fall, and see if you are really that powerful!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the screen on the wall and thought for a few seconds, picked up the pen in the pen holder, wrote a few stock codes on a piece of white paper, and said while writing--


    "This one has been rising, and it will start to fall this afternoon, and it will continue to limit the day after tomorrow... This one has fallen below the issue price in three days."


    After Sheng Nanxuan finished writing the changes of each stock in the next three days, he flicked the pen and it automatically fell back into the pen holder.


    He said to Gong Mo: "Wait! Three days later, you will know how amazing your husband is!"


    Gong Mo did not judge, but carefully observed the situation of the stocks he mentioned.


    That afternoon, the ones he said would fall, they really fell!


    This is too evil!


    But Gong Mo didn''t believe in evil, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "You teach me how to trade stocks, right?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her suspiciously.


    "I want to learn."


    "Okay, let Fang Yang open an account for you."


    Gong Mo wondered: "Don''t I need to go by myself?"


    "No, just send him a scanned copy of your ID."


    Sheng Nanxuan sent a scanned copy of his ID card, and within half an hour, Fang Yang sent Gong Mo''s stock account.


    Sheng Nanxuan taught Gong Mo how to operate. After teaching, he said: "You can buy this one, it will increase."


    "No." Gong Mo patted his hand and bought the one that he said would limit the day after tomorrow.


    "This club has fallen!" Sheng Nanxuan said seriously.


    "Who knows if what you said is true?" Gong Mo pouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Well, you can play whatever you want, there is still me anyway."


    the next day����


    The stock really fell, Gong Mo''s heart ached. She really invested money in!


    On the third day, the stock continued to fall.


    Gong Mo couldn''t stand it anymore, so he hurriedly asked Sheng Nanxuan: "After the fall today, it will rise tomorrow, right?"


    "Who told you?"


    "You said that the two-day limit, then tomorrow��"


    "I only said that the limit was lower for these two days, but I didn''t say what the day will be like.


    "Then tomorrow..."


    "This one will fall in the next month until it drops below the issue price."


    Gong Mo took a breath: "I''m just trapped like this?"


    "Yeah, I always tell you to buy another one. You have to go against me! Your husband is so powerful and loves you so much, will you lie to you?"


    "I thought..." Gong Mo suddenly didn''t know what to say, he paused and patted the table suddenly, "Who wants to believe you? How can you be so good!"


    "Look at the other ones, are they all the same as I said?"


    Gong Mo was surprised, it was indeed the same!


    She immediately grabbed Sheng Nanxuan: "Then when will my one rise?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her sympathetically: "You are still selling at a lower loss, otherwise, after the issue price has fallen below, there will be no improvement in at least half a year. As for half a year later, it depends on the analysis of the new situation."


    "What?!" Gong Mo was hit hard, "I really don''t suit high-risk things, so I won''t buy it again! I''ll go and sell it! Woo..."


    Sheng Nanxuan followed slowly, walked into the study, and saw her sitting in front of the computer hesitating. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 109： I can make the stock rise

    Hey����


    Pregnant women shouldn''t think too much about it!


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and stood behind her, putting his hands on the desks on both sides of her: "Why don''t you sell?"


    Gong Mo began to cry: "I bought all the money my mother gave me. If I sell it, I will lose 40,000...Woo, if she knows, she will kill me."


    "She won''t kill you." Sheng Nanxuan reached out and touched her head, "She loves you so much."


    "She will be angry."


    "Let''s not tell her."


    "I can''t hide things in my heart."


    "..."


    "Woo..."


    "Don''t cry." Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly, "I can make the stock rise."


    Gong Mo was startled, suddenly raised his head to look at him, his eyes widened.


    He lowered his head, his lips almost pressed against hers: "I''m standing here and it''s definitely going to drop. If you want it to rise, just tell me and I will do it."


    Gong Mo returned to his senses and gently pushed him away: "I...I don''t believe it! You, you...you stand there and don''t move, don''t touch the computer!"


    Then, she watched the stocks she bought continue to fall.


    This is also terrible!


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tangled face and asked, "Do you want to go up?"


    Gong Mo bit his lip: "Go up."


    So Sheng Nanxuan sat in front of the computer and started buying and selling stocks non-stop.


    When Gong Mo saw the one he bought, it started to rise slowly!


    When the price rises above the price she bought, she will sell it soon!


    Sheng Nanxuan called her to stop: "Don''t sell it! It finally rose up, wait for the daily limit."


    "Will there be a daily limit?"


    "Of course it will." Sheng Nanxuan looked at the unpredictable stock market, suddenly feeling a little bored, and asked, "Which brand do you hate?"


    "What?" Gong Mo was puzzled, wondering why he came to ask.


    "What do you hate, tell me, I bankrupted that company."


    Gong Mo didn''t want to say: "I hate the Shengjia!"


    "No, I''m going to keep the Sheng family and play slowly. Don''t you think it''s better for people to climb on the cloud and fall heavily?"


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and said nothing.


    The Sheng family is his family in the end, even if he has the ability to bankrupt it, he can''t bear it?


    "Who do you hate?" Sheng Nanxuan held her hand and gently rubbed her fingers a few times.


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo thought for a while, "The magazine "Huan Yan," it rejected me before!"


    "Oh, well, I think it is not pleasing to the eye, and I dare to refuse my wife''s job! Let it go bankrupt!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately said, "But "Huanyan" belongs to Qingyu Media. The boss of Qingyu Media is the richest man in the country!"


    "So let''s let Yu Zhengming not be the richest man in the country this year."


    "Huh? Are you going to be?"


    "It''s boring to be the richest man. It''s boring. When the richest man is like setting a target for someone to hit, I don''t do it. I prefer to control it in secret. The richest man will let... well, let Lin Lei be a good night. Electronics focuses on information technology. This is the most profitable industry right now. It is easy to be the richest man."


    Gong Mo was stunned, thinking he was terrible.


    How can the richest man say who should be the one?


    She was surprised and hurriedly asked: "You don''t break the law like this, right?"


    "How can I break the law?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her dissatisfiedly, "Am I killing someone? Did I set fire? Did I sell drugs?"


    Gong Mo choked, gave him a dissatisfaction, and used what she had said before to stop her. It was so annoying!


    At this moment, the door bell came outside, and she stood up angrily: "I''ll go and see! Maybe the chef is here!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 110： Nanxuan is the true love of my life

    Opening the door, Fang Yang was panting.


    Fang Yang leaned on the door and asked, "Where is the BOSS?"


    "Study." Gong Mo pointed inside.


    Fang Yang ran inside immediately, shouting as he ran: "BOSS-the stock market is broken by you!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, his tongue was guilty.


    Could it be because of her?


    She was about to close the door when she suddenly noticed that there was a person standing outside, who was staring at her angrily.


    It''s Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing walked in swaggeringly, uninvited.


    Gong Mo closed the door: "You...you came with Fang Yang?"


    "Who did you care about me with?" Lin Jing raised her chin and said arrogantly, "I tell you! I don''t care whether you are legal or illegal, anyway you can''t be with Nan Xuan! Nan Xuan and I I knew each other a long time ago. They are a match made in heaven. We will be together sooner or later!"


    Gong Mo thinks she is sick, right?


    It happened that Gong Mo was a little hungry. He has been worrying about stocks today and hasn''t added any meals.


    She went to the kitchen and asked Lin Jing: "Do you want something to drink?"


    "Who wants to drink your things?" Lin Jing yelled and paused, "No! This is Nan Xuan''s thing, not yours, I want to drink it!"


    "..." Gong Mo was speechless and made a cup of scented tea for her.


    Lin Jing was angry at the sight, and shouted: "You actually make this cheap tea for me? Is there no coffee?"


    "Sorry! I''m pregnant, I can''t find coffee at home!"


    Lin Jing stared at her belly blankly, and asked blankly: "What did you say? Are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, please be considerate, and don''t speak too loudly." Gong Mo turned around and picked up his afternoon tea to eat.


    "You told Nan Xuan like this?" Lin Jing pointed at her, "Did you lie to her, right? You women, what means, I know best!"


    "We women?" Gong Mo looked at her puzzled. "Are you a woman too? Why do you say that?"


    As if she was not a woman.


    "How can I be like you!" Lin Jing called, "The same women, we are of different kinds at all! Let''s talk, how much money do you want to leave Nanxuan!"


    "Huh?" Why did the topic become so fast.


    Lin Jing sat down, popped open the bag and took out the check and pen, brushed a piece, tore it off, and handed it to Gong Mo: "This is one million, and you immediately leave by Nan Xuan!"


    Watching her movements, Gong Mo thought blankly: Did she watch too much TV?


    "What? Too little?" Lin Jing asked aggressively.


    Gong Mo returned to his senses, put down the tray of snacks, grabbed the check, and wanted to tear it off!


    However, this is too weak!


    This is money!


    One million!


    She may not earn so much in her life, if she tears it off, she will feel distressed!


    Gong Mo thought for a while, smiled suddenly, held up the check and said, "This is not enough!"


    "You--" Lin Jing was furious, "You dare to speak loudly!"


    "Nan Xuan is my life''s true love, why can''t I speak loudly? Isn''t he worth one million in your heart? It seems you don''t love him! In my heart, he is worth at least one hundred million! No, I won''t sell one billion!"


    "You, you..." Lin Jing was completely speechless by her.


    She did the action of pulling up the sleeves twice-because she was wearing short sleeves and there were no sleeves at all-and then rushed towards Gong Mo: "You damned woman--"


    Gong Mo was startled and wanted to hide.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanxuan sternly scolded: "Enough!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 111： Why cant you get along with yourself?

    Lin Jing stopped, looked back at him, and turned into a gentle lady for a second: "Nan Xuan..."


    "Take her away!" Sheng Nanxuan frowned and shouted at Fang Yang, "Call Lin Lei to take care of it!"


    "Yes." Fang Yang was so frightened that he hurried to drag Lin Jing.


    Lin Jing yelled: "Nan Xuan! Why are you treating me this way? I like it��well..."


    Fang Yang covered her mouth and dragged her out the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gong Mo''s side, drew the check in her hand, crumpled it up and threw it towards the door, directly hitting Fang Yang''s forehead.


    Fang Yang picked up the check, brought it to the door, and carried Lin Jing to the elevator.


    Lin Jing yelled on his back: "Asshole Fang Yang! Put me down! I tell you, I will never like you forever-let me down!"


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo with a smile on his face.


    Gong Mo was a little scared, and couldn''t help but step back: "You...what are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her and pressed her into his arms.


    He lifted her chin and asked with a smile, "I am your true love for life? Huh?"


    "No!" Gong Mo hurriedly denied, "I ran on her!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "I have already remembered what I said, the splashed water!"


    "You..." Gong Mo was dumbfounded, how could there be such a shameless person?


    She turned her back: "Do you remember it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her from behind and said with a smile: "Since you love me so much, I have to love you too..."


    "What?" Gong Mo was startled and pushed him abruptly, "What do you want?!"


    She remembered the events of the previous two days, shouldn''t he...what do you want?


    "What are you thinking?" Sheng Nanxuan knew that she was thinking of a problem by seeing her wary expression, and couldn''t help but jokingly said, "Your mind is quite impure."


    Gong Mo blushed: "You are not pure!"


    "Yes, I''m not pure."


    "You..." He admitted shamelessly!


    "But I''m not pure, I will admit it. It''s like you, obviously not pure, and I deny it."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Gong Mo said he couldn''t beat him and jumped anxiously. "What are you doing?!"


    "In fact, I want to **** you." Sheng Nanxuan said depressed.


    "you--"


    Gong Mo was furious.


    This rascal!


    She slapped her on the table, just about to scold him, but there was a heart-piercing pain in her palm.


    ****, the shot is too heavy, it hurts!


    She hurriedly raised her hand, gasping with pain.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly shook her hand and said distressedly: "What are you doing? Does it hurt? Tell you not to love my wife!"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he hit him with his other hand.


    He held her injured hand and kept blowing upwards: "Does it still hurt? What are you anxious about? I am your husband. What''s up with you when you molested? The big deal is you come back from molesting. ?"


    "You still say!"


    He molested her, he already took advantage, and he wanted her to molest her back and take advantage again?


    Want to be beautiful!


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and confessed in a low voice: "Okay, I won''t say it. I just want to translate a few more novels for you, but I don''t know how much you reacted."


    Gong Mo is extremely angry: "Did you say that you want to translate the novel for me? You obviously��it means...huh!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and saw her bulging appearance, with a touch of crimson on her face, which made her look more beautiful.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the face: "Is "Ziyu" good-looking? How many books does that author have, I will translate it for you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 112： You can only lose your temper with those close to you

    Gong Mo hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook her hand: "But I still want to watch less, don''t scare the children."


    Gong Mo pulled out his hand and said fiercely to him: "Hurry up and translate!"


    "...You are getting more and more fierce towards me."


    Gong Mo was taken aback.


    Have it? She to him...


    Uh, this is wrong. You can lose your temper only when you are close to them. She doesn''t know him well, which is not good!


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tangled expression and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    This silly wife. They have been familiar with it for many years! Even if she temporarily forgot, but subconsciously still attached to him.


    ...


    A few days later, Sheng Nanxuan handed over the second translated novel to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo asked: "Have you ever thought about publishing them?"


    "publishing?"


    "Yeah! Such a beautiful story is not interesting enough for me to read by myself. Since it has been translated, it is better to publish it for everyone! But you are only a translator. If you want to publish it, you have to contact the original author. I think the original author Should you agree?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled dozingly: "If you want to publish, I will have someone contact the original author."


    "Okay~" Gong Mo said happily, "Would you like to use a pen name? When publishing, the translation column will sign your name."


    "The pen name is Mo Xuan. If you write novels in the future, you will also use this name."


    "Is this bad?"


    "I like this." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will use this name anyway."


    "Whatever you do~" Gong Mo shrugged. Anyway, she has no interest in writing novels, so she shouldn''t use it.


    "You haven''t been out for a long time?" Sheng Nanxuan asked suddenly, "Would you like to go for a walk?"


    "I want to go out, but where do I go?"


    "Anywhere! As long as you want to go, I can take you there!"


    "But..." Gong Mo said tangledly, "I don''t like to go out, so I just want to stay at home. I still have a lot of novels to read~"


    "You--" Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes with anger, and such a wife is too desperate!


    He suddenly remembered, "Lin Lei will have a banquet in a few days. I''m going to attend. Would you like to accompany me?"


    "I... I won''t go, right?"


    She remembered Sheng Dongbi''s birthday party last time, where there were all fascinating figures in Nanjiang City. As a result, she didn''t fit into it, and she couldn''t blend into their circle at all.


    Now in Beijing, the people who appear at the banquet must be more powerful than those in Nanjiang City. She went, wasn''t she more uncomfortable?


    "Aren''t you going?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "This is Lin Lei''s banquet, and Lin Jing must be there. You are not afraid of her pestering me?"


    Gong Mo suffocated, looked at him for a while and started to start: "If you are entangled, what''s the matter with me?"


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he was a little unhappy. But looking at her reaction, she knew she was duplicity.


    He smiled, walked to her, pretending to be puzzled, and asked: "Why is it none of your business?"


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and said irritably, "I''m tired, go and rest for a while!" After that, he walked to the bedroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly followed: "Since you don''t want to go, then I won''t go either. I''m a vagrant now, and I don''t know what identity I will use."


    Gong Mo turned around: "Didn''t they call you BOSS? They all have such identities, how come you have no identity?"


    "Boss behind the scenes~" Sheng Nanxuan spread his hands, "So except for them, no one else knows." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 113： Of course you look good

    "You don''t have a name in the arena?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Buddha said--not to be said."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes: "If you want to go, go, anyway, I don''t want to go to such a place."


    "Why? It''s all celebrities there. It''s good if you know a few people. Don''t you want to go to work in the future? It''s convenient to know you now and want to interview them later."


    Gong Mo paused, then turned and walked into the bedroom: "Those people have eyes on the top of their heads. An unidentified person like me is like a clown."


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly remembered that on her birthday, she was wearing a dress, and she was going to the Sheng''s house for a banquet, right? It seems that there was a cold eye there, and there was a psychological shadow.


    He said: "After that, I will take you there, no one dares to look down on you."


    Gong Mo lay on the bed and closed his eyes: "I''ll talk about things later, I''m asleep."


    "Go to sleep." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her stomach and stretched out his hand to cover it. After a while, he took off his shoes and lay on the bed.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes: "Why are you��"


    "I''ll be with you two." He kissed her on the cheek. "Go to sleep."


    Gong Mo flushed slightly, closed his eyes, and suddenly felt the power of peace of mind.


    ...


    After sleeping, Gong Mo was lazy.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey..." Gong Mo sighed, "There is a feeling of nothing to love."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her stupidly: "...what nonsense? Are you melancholic?"


    "That''s how you sleep in the afternoon..." Gong Mo yawned, "I don''t want to move all over."


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking she had a psychological problem. He thought for a while and said, "Then we won''t have dinner at home today, shall we go out to eat? Let you relax."


    Gong Mo frowned: "Will the outside be unclean?"


    "Don''t worry, those private kitchens are cleaner than most people make themselves."


    "That''s it... then all right."


    The legendary private kitchens are all prepared for celebrities and rich people, and ordinary people simply cannot enter them!


    There must be a few special dishes in such a restaurant, right?


    Gong Mo swallowed his saliva and suddenly looked forward to dinner!


    After cleaning up, she went to the living room to change her shoes.


    She took a pair of flat shoes and sat on the footstool, bending over to put on her shoes.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, leaned against the opposite wall, and looked at her intently.


    She looked up, blushing and lowered her head: "What are you looking at?"


    "look at you."


    Gong Mo suffocated, put on his shoes and stood up, put his slippers in the shoe cabinet, and whispered, "What''s so good about me?"


    "Of course you look good." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and scratched her neck, and walked outside with her shoulders.


    As he walked, he said, "It will be inconvenient to wear shoes when you have a big belly."


    Gong Mo imagined that scene. There was a ball on his stomach, and he might not be able to bend his waist. Even if you are sitting, your hands cannot reach your feet.


    "Yeah..." She sighed.


    Pregnancy is really sad.


    Raising a child knows the kindness of the parents, and does not know how much the mother suffered when she was pregnant.


    "I''ll wear it for you in the future." Sheng Nanxuan said in her ear.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looked up at her, and asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "what why?"


    "Aren''t you getting married for the sake of your children?" She looked at him with a complicated expression, "Why treat me so well?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 114： Lu Yu Yu Xinzhuo

    "Because you are pregnant with my child." Sheng Nanxuan said naturally.


    "But..." Gong Mo paused and found that he was right.


    Maybe after the child is born, he won''t care about her so much, right?


    When they arrived at the private kitchen, the two got off the car.


    There happened to be a couple of men and women who got off the car in the parking lot next to him. The man was originally listless, but when he saw Sheng Nanxuan, he suddenly came to his spirits: "Second Young Master Sheng!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and raised his eyebrows: "Yu Shao."


    Yu Xinzhuo came over and said with a smile: "Er Young Master Sheng also come here to eat?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan carefully placed his left hand on Gong Mo''s waist, and held a simple and elegant silk shawl in his right hand.


    This shawl is for Gong Mo. After a while, I entered the restaurant with air conditioners turned on. He was afraid that she would catch a cold.


    Yu Xinzhuo glanced at Gong Mo and asked suspiciously, "This is?"


    "My wife."


    "It turned out to be Mrs. Sheng!" Yu Xinzhuo hurriedly reached out, "Hello, my name is Yu Xinzhuo!"


    "Hello..." Gong Mo shook his hand, and immediately took his hand back, and couldn''t help thinking: This is the young master of the richest man, the Yu family, right?


    She looked at the woman next to Yu Xinzhuo, who happened to be the woman who met downstairs at Qingyu Media that day. At that time, Su Mo seemed to call her Miss Yu, the Yu family''s lady was right.


    "Unexpectedly, I met Second Young Master Sheng here by such a coincidence. Why don''t you have a meal together?" Yu Xinzhuo said.


    "It''s another day." Sheng Nanxuan refused, "I want to accompany my wife today."


    "Uh...actually, I want to ask Young Master Sheng for something." Yu Xinzhuo really wanted to ask someone, and even changed her title.


    Is it too much to call "Sheng Er Shao"? Anyone who listens knows that there are still grand masters above! But the name "Sheng Shao" is different. It sounds like there is only one young master in the Sheng family.


    Seeing that Sheng Nanxuan was still unmoved, he hurriedly pointed to Yu Xinran next to him: "This is what my sister feels like, just so she and Mrs. Sheng are friends."


    Gong Mo felt that everyone was talking about it, and it was a shame not to agree.


    Besides, the other party is the young master and daughter of the richest man. Even if Sheng Nanxuan is so powerful that he can''t put them in his eyes, but for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, who knows if one day he will be attracted to others? One less enemy is better than one more friend.


    She tugged at Sheng Nanxuan''s clothes quietly, and whispered, "Let''s go together."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, eyes full of dozing, "Okay, just listen to you. You just came to the capital and you don''t have any friends here. It''s okay to know one."


    In a word, Gong Mo blushed, but he was a little embarrassed.


    When Yu Xinzhuo heard this, he was relieved and couldn''t help but look at her more. It seemed that Sheng Er Shao was really indulging in her.


    Yu Xinran didn''t know what was going on with Yu Xinzhuo, but he still cooperated with him, and immediately stretched out his hand and shook Gong Mo, "It''s fine for you to call me Xinran."


    "You call me Gong Mo." Gong Mo smiled slightly.


    The four walked in side by side.


    Originally, Yu Xinran wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Gong Mo, but Sheng Nanxuan insisted on holding Gong Mo. She had to sit beside Yu Xinzhuo, and the four of them formed a side by side position and walked inside together.


    Yu Xinzhuo asked as he walked: "When did Young Master Sheng get married? He didn''t post a message to everyone!"


    "It''s not too long. Mo Mo is pregnant and shouldn''t work hard. When it comes time to re-apply, she must ask Yu Shao for fear that Yu Shao won''t come."


    "Where and where... Shao Sheng is a noble person, so please don''t forget me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 115： I know what you like anyway

    Hearing the conversation between the two, Gong Mo and Yu Xinran couldn''t help but wonder.


    Gong Mo thought: Does Yu Xinzhuo know Sheng Nanxuan''s private ability? Otherwise, how could the eldest son of the richest man in the country be so enthusiastic about the second young master of the richest man in Nanjiang?


    Yu Xinran thought: What happened to my brother today? Recently, because of a problem with the Yu family��s stock, he is in a state of exhaustion, and even the food is not delicious. She worried about his body and brought him out softly. Why did I meet Sheng Nanxuan, he was suddenly resurrected full of blood?


    Yu Xinzhuo knew Sheng Nanxuan, and Yu Xinran also knew him. Because Sheng Nanxuan has a college classmate named Wu Di, a relative of their family.


    Wu Di loves making friends and invites classmates to every banquet at home. Sheng Nanxuan has been to the banquet between the Yu family and the Wu family several times.


    Sheng Nanxuan also strengthened the rich second generation of the capital.


    However, in the eyes of the second generation of wealthy people in Beijing, Nanjiang City is only a poor rural area, so Sheng Nanxuan was rejected by many people. There are not many people who are as enthusiastic as Yu Xinzhuo, or they are relatively rare.


    After arriving in the box, Yu Xinzhuo took the initiative to pass the menu to Sheng Nanxuan: "Look at what Mrs. Sheng likes to eat, I and Xin are free."


    Sheng Nanxuan took the menu and handed it to Gong Mo, who shook his head.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Then I''ll give you something, anyway, I know what you like." After speaking, he looked down at the menu seriously.


    Yu Xinran smiled and asked Gong Mo: "I can''t tell you are pregnant, how long have you been?"


    "It''s almost three months."


    Having said this, Gong Mo couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Nanxuan, full of worry in his heart.


    Three months or something... I don''t want it to come at all!


    There is no need to stop **** after three months, he won''t...


    "I heard that you have to be very careful in the first three months." Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Mo nodded: "That''s what the doctor said, but don''t be too alarmed. After all, it is a natural physiological phenomenon. Humans have been here for thousands of years."


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but smile: "That''s true. But it''s better to be careful."


    Having said this, she was surprised: "I almost ran into you that day, are you okay?"


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "What day?"


    "That''s the day the phone was dropped. Didn''t I say that I went to Qingyu Media?" Gong Mo explained to Yu Xinran, "It was not good for me that day. I didn''t see you. Don''t worry about it."


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Where do you work?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I was pregnant and can''t work for the time being. But when I was in Nanjiang, I wanted to apply for "Huan Yan", but then I didn''t go."


    "Oh����"


    "I hope that after the child is born, I have a chance."


    "That must be a warm welcome!"


    After Sheng Nanxuan ordered the dishes, he handed it to Gong Mo, "How about you?"


    Gong Mo looked very agreeable. But seeing the pictures so delicious, she couldn''t help but look at the missing ones and added a few more.


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "Eating so much, the child is too big, you can suffer."


    "I didn''t eat this by myself." Gong Mo whispered, "Isn''t there four people?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head helplessly, and handed the menu to Yu Xinzhuo: "Yu Shao, see if there is anything else?"


    Yu Xinzhuo didn''t order by herself, and asked Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran said: "Let''s do this first, not enough."


    While eating, Yu Xinzhuo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "I don''t know where Sheng Shao is now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I am a vagrant, would you like Young Master Yu to provide me with a job?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 116： The legendary night god

    Astonishment flashed across Yu Xinzhuo''s eyes, then he smiled: "This is what you said! You are a high-achieving student in the Department of Mathematics at the highest institution in China. The research department wants to hire you. Yu can''t ask for such a talent, so I''m afraid you won''t appreciate your face!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, did not say anything, and gave Gong Mo some food.


    Yu Xinran was next to Gong Mo, and while Yu Xinzhuo was chatting with Sheng Nanxuan, he also chatted with Gong Mo: "Shen Shao said you just came to the capital. You used to live in Nanjiang?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Then let''s leave a phone call and go shopping together when we have time."


    "This����"


    "I know you are pregnant, and you may not go out often. But if you want to find someone to be your guide, you can find me." Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Mo nodded, took out his cell phone and exchanged phone calls with her.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced, not paying attention.


    After dinner, the four separated at the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo got in the car first, and then Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran got on when their car left.


    Yu Xinzhuo sighed, showing a tired look.


    Yu Xinran worriedly asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Do you really want to invite Sheng Nanxuan to the company?"


    It''s a pity that almost always Yu Xinzhuo shaved his head and picked up his head when eating just now. Although Sheng Nanxuan was smiling, he never talked about important issues. The two chatted for a long time, but they hadn''t talked about anything serious.


    Yu Xinzhuo shook his head: "I invited him to dinner, not for this."


    "what is that?"


    Yu Xinzhuo started the car, drove away from the restaurant, and said as he drove: "Have you ever heard of the''Night God''?"


    "Ye Shen?!" Yu Xinran took a breath, "Is that the legendary man... who can control the global economy?"


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded.


    That mysterious man...


    No, everyone doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, whether he is young or old!


    It''s just that there is such a person, everyone calls him "Night God". Because he is the "Dark Night God of Wealth" and "Dark Night God of Poor".


    Whoever provokes him, he will ruin his family, and in a single night he will become a beggar that everyone avoids.


    However, whoever is willing to pay the price can also ask him to take action and turn himself from a poor man to a rich man!


    There is a place in the capital called the "Dark Night Bar". It is an ordinary bar outside, but in the depths of the bar, there is a "Night God" haunting it.


    I don''t know when the "Night God" became famous, and countless business people came to look for him there.


    Some people have already gone bankrupt and hope to get his help to make themselves comeback.


    Some people are in crisis and hope to ask him for help to prevent their company from going bankrupt.


    And some people hope that he will take action against their enemies.


    These people are begging him, begging him, begging him...


    Otherwise, if he is unhappy, he may leave them with nothing.


    Yu Xinran had heard of this person, but she felt that the legend was so exaggerated that those things seemed to be far away from her.


    But at this time, she couldn''t help asking: "Brother, are you..."


    Recently, several of Yu''s stocks were maliciously manipulated, and the Yu family suspected that someone was secretly buying scattered shares. If so, then the next step is to acquire the company.


    The Yu family naturally did not want to see this kind of scene.


    Yu Xinzhuo turned his head anxiously about this. He mentioned Ye God suddenly now, is he looking for Ye Shen to help?


    Yu Xinran exclaimed: "No! Ye Shen won''t help in vain, who knows what he will ask for? After hearing that some companies asked him for help, that company became his directly!" (to be continued~^ ~)

 Chapter 117： Yus family may be over

    "The requirements are not the same for everyone, only to find him. What if we can do this request? Even if it can''t be done, such a powerful character, the Yu family can''t always avoid him, right? , Making friends is naturally the best."


    "That..." Yu Xinran shook his head, feeling a little confused, "Then what does he have to do with Sheng Nanxuan? Why do you treat Sheng Nanxuan so well?"


    "Do you remember the land on the outskirts of the city?"


    "Of course I remember! At first we wanted to buy from the Yu family, but we were snatched away by unknown people. It is said that it is the **** of night?"


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded: "I was at the auction that day. I don''t know the person holding the placard, but I saw Sheng Nanxuan next to him."


    In such public occasions, the more important people are, the less they will appear in person.


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "Sheng Nanxuan may be the person of the night god."


    "what?"


    "The person holding the card must be a subordinate of Ye Shen. Sheng Nanxuan may be a subordinate of the subordinate. Although he may not see Ye Shen at all, he can be introduced by him. It is good to see the person holding the card."


    "Then why didn''t you just say?"


    "Speaking directly, isn''t the purpose too obvious? Moreover, Ye God is so mysterious, you may not see it if you say it. It''s better to make friends with him first, maybe you will be surprised."


    Yu Xinran sighed: "Then what should I do now? The company has been smoggy recently. Someone must be trying to fix us."


    Yu Xinzhuo was silent for a while, and said with some despair: "Maybe it was Ye God''s hand. Apart from him, who else has such a great ability and does not leave a trace?"


    If so, the Yu family may be over...


    Yu Xinran took a breath: "If that''s the case...Aren''t we finished?"


    Yu Xinzhuo thought for a while, and suddenly asked, "You said...could Sheng Nanxuan be the night god?"


    Yu Xinran''s eyes widened: "How is it possible?"


    "Hey..." Yu Xinzhuo sighed, "Don''t think about these for now. I''ll go to the Dark Night Bar later to see if I can pass the business card."


    Only when the business card is handed out and sent to the night god, will there be a chance to wait for the night **** to "call"...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan drove the car and asked Gong Mo, "Where do you want to go next?"


    Gong Mo tangled.


    The summer day is too long, I have eaten dinner, it is still dark.


    There was a traffic jam on the road. Sheng Nanxuan drove for a while and stopped for a while.


    No matter how powerful he is, there is nothing he can do in the evening rush hour with traffic jams. If you want to give way to the surrounding cars, there is absolutely no place to give way!


    Unless he asks someone to fly a plane to pick him up!


    "Should we go to the movies?" Gong Mo said, "I haven''t watched movies for a long time."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he suddenly asked acidly, "When you are with my elder brother, do you often go to see?"


    "Where is it?" Gong Mo rolled his eyes in disgust, "He is a serious career, he is busy with work every day, and he never takes me to the movies. On a date, he usually takes me home after a meal."


    "Really?" Sheng Nanxuan was still upset.


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo sighed, "We spend a lot of time together on weekends..."


    Sheng Nanxuan clenched his hands on the steering wheel, showing his murderous aura.


    But Gong Mo didn''t notice.


    She said quietly: "A weekend date is to go to Shengjia''s company. He is working while I am playing and doing homework..."


    She couldn''t help but look at him: "So I think...you are so kind to me. He is my boyfriend, but he has not been so kind to me." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 118： watch movie

    "Then you still like him!" Sheng Nanxuan exclaimed irritably.


    Gong Mo suffocated and said weakly, "When I first fell in love...Who knew love? I finally made a boyfriend, of course I want to be perfect! Who knows..."


    "That''s your blindness!"


    "If you are blind, you will be blind." Gong Mo said indifferently, "I have nothing to do with him anyway."


    "If you want to talk about the relationship, there is still a relationship! He is my brother, you are also called brother!"


    "Didn''t you break away from the Sheng family?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Yes, I''m separated from the Sheng family. So, we will have nothing to do with the Sheng family in the future! Also-first love doesn''t have to be perfect, because first love usually can''t be the end! But marriage is different! Marriage is different! It must be taken seriously and perfected, understand?"


    Gong Mo glanced at him and said helplessly, "Understood."


    After the two went to the cinema, they chose one of the most recent movies to watch.


    But they were out of luck, the middle seats were all selected, and only the first and last rows still had seats.


    The first row is too close, of course the two chose the last row.


    Sheng Nanxuan feels that this is really a good position!


    After a while, he can hold Gong Mo like this...


    The pregnancy is less than three months old, it is impossible for him to want to eat meat, but occasionally a mouthful of broth will work?


    As a result, Gong Mo became more and more vigilant when he was at home. Now in the cinema, with so many people, she must not dare to make too much action, and can only let him do whatever he wants.


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    Not long after entering the stadium, Gong Mo fell asleep on his shoulder.


    He was taken aback and looked at the explosion scene on the giant screen. With such a loud voice, she can actually fall asleep?


    It seemed that pregnancy did consume her too much energy.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked down at her. The movie screen kept beating, leaving a flickering light on her face. But her quiet look was clearly reflected in his mind.


    He suddenly felt that this moment was very beautiful, and he couldn''t bear to lose time.


    If life could stop here forever and let them stay together in this peace of mind forever, how good would it be?


    Just as they were sitting on the grass in the night many years ago, she was leaning on him in the same way, watching the fireflies flying around.


    How good would it be if you could stop there forever?


    "Ok����"


    Suddenly an ambiguous moan came from nearby.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw a couple kissing next to him. After kissing, the boy actually hugged the **** his lap, and got his hand along the girl''s thigh into the skirt.


    The girl''s buttocks were raised, sitting on the boy''s lap, and while kissing the boy, she kept twisting her body.


    Sheng Nanxuan: ��������This is too far away, right?


    The other couple looked back and looked eager to try.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that the world couldn''t be better! If this continues, someone will definitely do it in the cinema!


    He also has a wife, but he can''t do it, he can''t even kiss!


    He looked down at Gong Mo, Gong Mo was sleeping soundly. If she kissed her at this time, she would definitely not resist.


    but����


    He couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    Since she is so tired, let her rest.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up, the couple kissing louder. He shook his head helplessly, picked up Gong Mo and left.


    ...


    When Gong Mo woke up, he was already at home.


    She was taken aback, sat up hurriedly, and found that it was already dark.


    The vague voice came from outside. Upon listening carefully, it was Sheng Nanxuan''s voice. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 119： You snorted

    His voice was outside the door, as if to come in.


    He said: "Well then."


    Then, Gong Mo heard his footsteps go away, and vaguely heard him say: "Actually, she hasn''t taken a shower yet. She has to have a meal at ten o''clock. Sooner or later she will wake her up. Otherwise, she is asleep now. Don''t sleep, get up in the middle of the night to read novels..."


    Gong Mo pouted.


    Who are you talking to? She actually said bad things about her...huh!


    Gong Mo got out of bed, walked out slowly, and saw Sheng Nanxuan just put down the phone.


    I was calling...


    Gong Mo wanted to ask who was calling, but felt that he had no position to ask him. Although it is his wife, she is different from other couples after all. It seems that she is not qualified to control him...


    She scratched her hair and asked awkwardly: "Aren''t we watching a movie? Why are we back?"


    "Who told you to fall asleep?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Do you remember where the movie was put?"


    "Uh..." Seems to be... just beginning?


    Ouch~


    Why did you fall asleep so soon?


    She hurriedly asked: "Then when did we come back?"


    Wouldn''t it prevent him from seeing it as a movie?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t like to watch movies, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t watch it.


    He said: "I took you back as soon as you fell asleep. Who told you to snorting in the cinema, it made everyone come to see you."


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, thinking that he had done such a shameful thing. But in the next second, she reacted: "You...you lie! I won''t scream!"


    "you sure?"


    "I..." Gong Mo thought, she was really not sure, "I definitely won''t snoring! No one ever said!"


    "Have you slept with anyone before?"


    "Of course, I lived in the dormitory!" Gong Mo was taken aback, and suddenly remembered, hasn''t she been lying with him all these months?


    She snorted, "Just lie to me! If I snorted, you would have laughed at me long ago."


    "Puff..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Well, you didn''t snorted, I was joking."


    Gong Mo glared at him discontentedly.


    He said: "It''s really time for you to wake up. You woke up as soon as I hung up."


    Gong Mo was wondering who he was calling, and he immediately asked, "Who is it? Is it... my mother?"


    "Yup!"


    Gong Mo will call back soon.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her: "Don''t worry, let me tell you something first."


    "What''s the matter? My mom will go to bed later."


    "What Mom just told me."


    "Oh, then you say it!"


    "..." In her heart, the mother-in-law is the most important thing.


    Sheng Nanxuan feels so sad, when will he have a place in her heart?


    "Mom said Sheng Dongbi''s mother went to see her today."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What? Mrs. Sheng?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "She is asking about our situation and wants our contact information."


    "That mom said?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head and smiled: "My mother is a smart person. She didn''t know that Mrs. Sheng was not my biological mother. She wanted to see her son when she was a mother. She wanted to say something. But she remembered that I had never mentioned it before, and I did. It��s too strange that Mrs. Sheng went to see me after being away from home for so long. So she made an excuse to prevaricate and planned to ask me about the situation first."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. Did you tell Mom then?"


    "No. The Sheng family''s affairs are too complicated. I can''t say a word, so I said I don''t want to meet with my family." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 120： Want our contact information

    "Mum must persuade you, right?"


    Gong Mo knows his mother. Although she respects the choices of the younger generation, she still hopes that the younger generation will develop in the good direction she thinks.


    In her opinion, the Sheng family is the home of Sheng Nanxuan after all. A young man is at odds with his family. According to common sense, a big problem arises in this young man.


    It''s just that Sheng Nanxuan is her son-in-law, so she doesn''t say anything, but trusts to the greatest extent.


    Besides, she didn''t know Sheng Nanxuan''s life experience, so she naturally hoped that Sheng Nanxuan would get along with her family.


    Actually, this is also her concern, right?


    If Sheng Nanxuan and his biological parents have unresolved grudges, how can Gong''s mother be assured that he will treat Gong Mo well?


    However, the complicated situation of the Sheng family was obviously not what Gong''s mother wanted.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn��t blame Gong��s mother for taking care of her business. He knew Gong��s mother cared about him, and said with a smile; I''m an adult, and I must be measured in what I do."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Sheng Nanxuan''s identity is complicated and mysterious, and she is really afraid that her mother will not handle him properly and cause him trouble, and then she will not know how to face him.


    "Guess why Mrs. Sheng suddenly wanted to contact us?" Sheng Nanxuan asked suddenly.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was also puzzled.


    If Mrs. Sheng is Sheng Nanxuan''s biological mother, she must have missed her son! But she is not, is there no purpose?


    "Mostly Sheng Dongbi told her to do this. Su Mo saw you and naturally told Sheng Dongbi that he knew we were in Beijing." Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin for a while, "You changed your phone in Beijing, Sheng Dongbi can''t contact you, let alone me. Whether he is looking for you or me, he can only start from his mother."


    "Does Sheng Dongbi have any purpose?"


    "No matter what the purpose is, I won''t let him succeed. If you run into him, be careful. But it''s not easy to come across in such a big place in the capital."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly remembered something, and asked seriously: "Could he suddenly discover that he really loves you and wants to take you away from me?"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and gave him a push: "Okay, I will follow you all my life, so don''t run on me!"


    Sheng Dongbi designed her with Su Mo, even if he knelt in front of her and regretted it, she would not forgive it!


    All her feelings for him were consumed by his ruthless behavior!


    after all����


    If the person in bed was not Sheng Nanxuan, if Sheng Nanxuan was not responsible for her...


    How miserable is her life now?


    "For a lifetime..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly, "Then dare to love. Are you a promise?"


    Gong Mo blushed, suddenly stood up, turned to leave, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Hey��" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly took her, took her into her arms, and let her sit on her lap, "What is your anger? You can say that, I''m really happy..."


    After speaking, he kissed her neck a little excitedly.


    Gong Mo trembled all over, trying to push him away.


    She was really afraid of him!


    Every time he kisses her, she feels like an electric shock!


    She felt that if this continued, she would fall into his kiss sooner or later.


    "Momo."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly and lifted her chin with one hand����


    "Don''t reject me."


    Gong Mo was startled, looking at him speechless. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 121： For a lifetime

    His eyes are deep, like a cold pool with no bottom.


    She feels sucked in...


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently.


    Gentle and teasing, every second of action deliberately tempts her.


    Gong Mo was dizzy and opened his mouth subconsciously. His tongue slipped in immediately, drew her tongue and danced.


    She trembled lightly, dodged subconsciously, and was overtaken by him in the next second.


    The numb on the tip of her tongue gave her a feeling of enjoyment, and she couldn''t help but move after his movements.


    Sheng Nanxuan was overjoyed and hugged her tighter and kissed more intently.


    Gong Mo was panting, his whole figure turned into a pool of spring water in his arms, and he embraced his neck and kissed back jerkily.


    When the kiss was over, she leaned in his arms and breathed quietly. When reason returns, I can��t wait to find a hole in it!


    She... why did she respond to him? It''s like kissing him very much.


    Sheng Nanxuan was full of joy, with a warm smile on his entire face. He lowered his head and kept pecking kisses on her cheek.


    Gong Mo pushed him, he immediately asked: "Tired?"


    Gong Mo opened his mouth, blushing and speechless.


    I just kissed so unforgivingly, now that I turn my face, I don��t talk about loyalty...


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I... I''ll call my mother."


    "All right." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her lips again and let her go, "What do you want for supper? I''ll go to the chef and ask him to bring it back to you when he prepares it, so he won''t let him come. So as not to disturb you."


    "Whatever you want." Gong Mo whispered.


    Sheng Nanxuan fell in love with what she looked like at the moment-her face was flushed, tender and shy, if it hadn''t been for her to be pregnant, he would have liked to press her on the sofa immediately, loving her a few times!


    ...


    Gong Mo dialed Gong''s mother''s phone, and Gong''s mother cared about her body as usual.


    Gong Mo naturally reported the good and not the worry, and she had such a good life, there was nothing to worry about.


    After a few words, Gong Mo asked, "Nan Xuan said, Mrs. Sheng went to see you?"


    "Yeah." Gong''s mother said disapprovingly, "You are already married to Nan Xuan, how can you be called Mrs. Sheng? No matter what, you have to call "Mom".


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and said to his heart: Sheng Nanxuan is not called, what is my name?


    She smiled and said, "I call someone else''s mother, aren''t you angry?"


    "How can you get angry? Everyone has this stage! But it will be a little jealous, hahaha..."


    Gong Mo also laughed, and then said, "If she goes to see you again, you must never tell her our contact information."


    "Why?" Gong''s mother was puzzled, "Besides, what excuses can I keep? I have no reason not to tell others about her son''s situation, am I? I said I don''t know. Isn''t that too bullying?"


    "This..." Gong Mo was also embarrassed.


    Gong��s mother said: ��Nan Xuan is true, no matter how she is a family, she can hide her for a lifetime? If she doesn��t have a relationship with her father, don��t she even want her mother? This mother cares about the child and he ignores him Mom, how sad is his mother?"


    "Mrs. Sheng is not his mother." Gong Mo blurted out.


    "What are you talking about?!" Gong''s mother was surprised.


    Gong Mo sighed: "I''ll tell you the truth, Mrs. Sheng is not his biological mother! If it is a real mother, when Sheng Zhongtian cuts off relations with him, how can he not persuade him? No matter what. To the point of publishing the newspaper! Do you know why the Sheng family broke off with him?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 122： You might as well come to Beijing

    "Why?" Gong''s mother asked blankly.


    Gong Mo naturally wouldn''t talk about his being framed, but said: "Sheng Dongbi was afraid that Nan Xuan would **** his property and used conspiracy and trickery. Maybe Mrs. Sheng might still add fire to the middle! We arrived in the capital, and The Sheng family has lost contact. They have never looked for us before, and now they are looking for it suddenly, who knows what the purpose is. Mrs. Sheng thought you didn��t know, and wanted to act in the drama of the love of mother and child, so she got information from you.��


    "Oh..." Gong''s mother patted her chest, "The rich people''s house is really messy, like acting on TV. Fortunately, I didn''t say anything. I won''t say anything when Mrs. Sheng comes to me again."


    "It''s not good to tear your face..." Gong Mo said, "I''ll ask Nan Xuan later, and see what he can do."


    "Where is Nanxuan?"


    "Uh... he went to buy me midnight snacks."


    "You delicious ghost!" Gong''s mother scolded amusedly.


    Gong Mo smiled and acted like a baby: "Your grandson wants to eat, not me~"


    "Okay, okay, you have reason!"


    "Don''t talk about me, mom, how are you doing lately?" Gong Mo reported the good news to Gong''s mother, and Gong''s mother did the same to her. She couldn''t help asking a few more words: "Uncle and they didn''t bother you, right?"


    Gong��s mother paused, and said irritably, ��Why didn��t you come? Gong Bai has returned from studying abroad and now works in Beijing. He doesn��t know where he is. But he is an overseas student, so it must be a good job. Come to me and tell me to sell the house to them, saying that it will be used for Gong Bai''s marriage. He also said that Gong Bai will definitely be a better one in the future, and my face is also stained!"


    "Are they willing to pay for it?"


    "Heh...it depends on how much money!"


    "How much?" Gong Mo asked hurriedly. Depending on the personality of the uncle and aunt, the price must be kept low.


    "One hundred thousand!" Mama Gong shouted, "when I don''t understand anything! Our house is worth at least five or six hundred thousand, they say one hundred thousand, it seems that it makes me take much advantage! You say Gong Bai All of them are working in the capital, and if they develop well, they will return to their hometowns? Why are you buying a broken house that has taken 20 years?!"


    Gong Mo paused and whispered: "House prices in the capital are quite expensive..."


    Their house in Nanjiang is only worth five or six million, but in the capital, a house of the same size cannot be bought for five or six million! This is just a clean water room, and the renovation costs behind it are enough to buy a suite in Nanjiang.


    It seems that the uncle and the others want to buy their house at a low price and then sell it, so that Gong Bai can save money to buy a house, right?


    What a shame!


    Bullying their widows and orphans!


    Gong Mo suddenly said: "Mom! In this case, you might as well come to the capital!"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Mrs. Sheng will definitely go to you to find out about Nan Xuan. Uncle and the others will not let go. You might as well come to the capital to let them find no one!"


    "Uh..." This seems to be a way.


    "If you sell the house, forget it. Anyway, I''m married. You will follow me in the future. I will provide you with pension. You don''t have to go back to Nanjiang anymore. What are you keeping?"


    "How can you sell it?!" Gong''s mother reluctantly, "This is what your dad made so hard back then..."


    When Gong''s father was young, like Gong Mo, he was also a reporter, relying on his pen to eat. But when he was a reporter, his salary was low, so he switched to writing novels. He didn''t expect to earn a house later.


    It''s a pity that they have money but no life to spend. They got cancer at a young age. In order not to drag them down, they ran away from home. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 123： Strong declaration

    Gong��s mother said, ��Maybe your dad is still alive when he meets a noble man! When he comes back, how can he live without a house?��


    When Gong Mo heard this, he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Cancer is terminally ill! There is no way now, let alone before?


    It''s just that father''s body has not been found, so mother stubbornly keeps this dream.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you anymore, go to bed early!"


    "Then what came to the capital��"


    "I''m not going!" Mother Gong said stubbornly, "I have to guard this house, or I will leave. What if your uncle they demolished it?"


    "The real estate certificate is in your hand, no one would dare to demolish it without your consent."


    "I don''t care anyway. Besides, what if Nan Xuan doesn''t agree with me to go?"


    "Then I will ask him!" Gong Mo said, "If he agrees, you will come right away! Do you really want to live at home every day and let them bother you? You don''t want me, don''t you want to see your grandson? I think You have cooked food, why don''t you come over and cook for me~"


    "Oh~ treat me as a nanny?"


    "Just treat you as a nanny, then are you coming?"


    Mother Gong hesitated. In fact, she missed Gong Mo. She had never been separated from Gong Mo for so long. She really wanted to see if Gong Mo was doing well!


    She said: "If Nan Xuan agrees, I will come. You talk to him well, you and him will live your life, if he doesn''t agree, don''t force it. He is now alone in raising you and your children, and the pressure is very high. Great, I will go again��"


    "Okay, okay, let me ask, don''t worry about it."


    Gong Mo''s ears started to hear cocoon. Mom was really worried about her married life, for fear that she could not handle the relationship with Sheng Nanxuan.


    Well, she really can''t handle it well.


    Sheng Nanxuan always wanted to kiss her, it was so annoying!


    Now it��s just kissing, waiting for the child in my stomach to be three months old, isn��t it...


    Whoa, is there any way to avoid it?


    ...


    Gong Mo told Sheng Nanxuan that he wanted Gong''s mother to come to the capital, and Sheng Nanxuan agreed without hesitation.


    "Since Mom doesn''t want to sell the house, let''s not sell it. Anyway, we are not short of money." He said, "She keeps the house for you, and those things are for you. You own the property and feel at ease. , If I abandon you, you have a way out."


    Gong Mo felt a little uncomfortable hearing him analyze so thoroughly. She deliberately asked: "Will you abandon me then?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her: "I will abandon the world and will not abandon you, so don''t want to leave me!"


    Such a strong announcement made Gong Mo frightened. She pushed him away: "I''ll tell mom, so I say you agree."


    "Do you want to send someone to pick her up?"


    "No!" Gong Mo yelled, "I tell you, you must not scare her!"


    "...Okay." Sheng Nanxuan helplessly spread his hands.


    He also thinks it is better to take it step by step. At least let Mom accept the fact that he is not a pauper, and then fly out a private jet or something to prove that he is not ordinary rich!


    ...


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan received a call from Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang said, "Yu Xinzhuo has come to the bar and wants to see you."


    Fang Yang is Sheng Nanxuan''s personal assistant, ostensibly the owner of Dark Night Bar. When he didn''t help Sheng Nanxuan run errands, he stayed in the dark night bar, waiting for the uninvited guests who came to ask for help.


    Today, he waited for Yu Xinzhuo, the eldest son of the richest man in China.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help smiling: "I ate with him yesterday." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 124： Isnt you the legendary mysterious person?

    "Huh?" Fang Yang was dumbfounded. Hasn''t BOSS been dealing with Yu''s family recently? Why are you eating together again?


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that he had misunderstood, and said amusedly: "When I met on the road, he insisted on asking me. He probably saw me next to you when he bought the land on the outskirts of the city last time. He wanted to get to know you through me, and then... Meet the mysterious man in the legend."


    Fang Yang is speechless: Isn''t you the mysterious person in the legend?


    "If Yu Xinzhuo knew that the person he wanted to see was far away and close in front of him, I don''t know what it would look like." Fang Yang said.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled lowly: "Arrange a time for him to see me."


    "Okay. When will the boss have time?"


    "No hurry. You do something for me first." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Gong Mo''s mother is coming to the capital. You go to pick her up, don''t let her know who I am."


    "Understood." He understood, afraid to scare the old lady!


    In Nanjiang, someone pretended to be poor for so long and suddenly became a rich man. The old lady might have a heart attack!


    He promised not to say anything that shouldn''t be said. When the old lady finds out, let the boss explain it by himself!


    ...


    Fang Yang went to Nanjiang that afternoon.


    Gong''s mother is packing her things at home.


    She never thought about not going back. In her opinion, although Sheng Nanxuan is a son-in-law, she is not his mother after all, and his tolerance must be limited, and she cannot always live in his house.


    She waits at most until Gong Mo gives birth to the child, and the child is a little older to come back, so the things at home must be put away, and she will use it when she comes back.


    Of course, she still has to bring a lot of things to the capital, such as Nanjiang''s specialties, so she is afraid that Gong Mo will be greedy over there.


    When the doorbell rang, she was shocked, thinking that Mrs. Sheng or Uncle Gong was coming.


    She went to ask about the train tickets in the morning, and it turned out that it was the beginning of autumn school, and the tickets were already sold out.


    She was hesitating whether to clean up the house slowly, transfer the store, and wait until the train ticket is available.


    It now appears that you should spend more money on air tickets! Otherwise, these people come every day and don''t know how to send them.


    Gong''s mother walked to the door lightly, and from the cat''s eyes, it was actually Sheng Nanxuan''s friend.


    She hurriedly opened the door, Fang Yangdui smiled and said, "Auntie, you are at home~"


    "Hey, here, come in." Gong''s mother said hurriedly.


    Fang Yang walked in and saw a lot of boxes and things piled up in the living room. It seemed that he was packing things.


    Gong��s mother said: ��The room is a bit messy, don��t mind, sit down first, and I��ll pour you tea.��


    "Don''t don''t..." Fang Yang hurriedly called. How dare he ask the boss'' mother-in-law to pour him tea?


    He pulled Gong��s mother: "Sit down! I''ll pour it for you! I see you are packing things, so tired, I''ll pour you tea."


    "Hey?" Mother Gong hadn''t reacted yet, he had rushed to the kitchen.


    Mother Gong hurriedly walked over and saw that he could not find the kettle or teacup, she couldn''t help but smile: "The visitor is a guest, go and sit down." After speaking, she took up the cup and the kettle skillfully.


    Fang Yang took a look and hurriedly snatched it over and helped her out after pouring tea.


    Mother Gong was helpless, and said to her heart: There are really not many young people who are so polite...


    After sitting down, Gong''s mother asked, "Why do you come to Nanjiang? Don''t you also live in Beijing?"


    "I came on a business trip recently, and I was going back. Nan Xuan suddenly told me that you were going to the capital, so he asked me to pick you up. We walked together, so there was a good deal of help on the road." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 125： Like kiss me

    "Huh?" Gong''s mother was taken aback, this was a surprise.


    She had never been so far away, and she was a little scared. It would be fine if she had an acquaintance.


    "Are you packing your luggage? I happened to be here, let me help you!" Fang Yang said.


    "Then bother you!" Gong''s mother smiled and suddenly remembered that Gong Mo didn''t tell her about this, would he not meet a liar?


    Although he is a friend of Sheng Nanxuan, it is necessary to have an extra thought.


    She rolled her eyes and saw Fang Yang lifted her sleeves to start her hands. She hurriedly pointed to the box on the floor: "You can seal these for me, there is tape. Then they can all be moved into that room and put on the floor. "


    "Good!" Fang Yang was anxious for her to direct herself to do things! With contributions, I can go back and ask the BOSS for credit~


    When Fang Yang acted, Gong''s mother went to her bedroom and called Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was surprised when he received the call: "What?! Fang Yang will pick you up!"


    Didn''t she tell Sheng Nanxuan not to send anyone? !


    "What?!" Mother Gong was also surprised, "Don''t you know?"


    Sure enough, I met a liar!


    Wouldn''t it be possible to kill people and make money?


    "Uh..." Gong Mo had an idea, and explained, "Nan Xuan hasn''t gotten off work yet. I guess he called Fang Yang when he was at work. Wait a minute, I''ll call him and ask!"


    "Okay, okay...hurry up, he''s in the house now, in case it''s a bad guy, he''ll be in trouble."


    "...Mom, your brain is really big." Gong Mo was speechless, "Don''t worry, he won''t be a bad guy."


    Sheng Nanxuan is so powerful, Fang Yang will definitely not see the sun tomorrow if he dares to make mistakes.


    Gong Mo put down the phone and went to the study to find Sheng Nanxuan angrily. Sheng Nanxuan was helping her translate the novel.


    Uh����


    Gong Mo saw that his anger dissipated a lot.


    Such a powerful man is willing to translate novels for her personally. Even if it is for children, she will be a little touched, and she can''t blame him if she wants to blame him.


    She walked over, and Sheng Nanxuan raised her head and asked suspiciously, "Who made you angry?"


    "It''s not you yet." Gong Mo flattened his mouth. "Didn''t you tell me not to send someone to pick up my mother?"


    "You knew already?"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t ask how she knew. With his IQ, he naturally guessed what was going on.


    He comforted: "Don''t worry, Fang Yang has his own measures and won''t let his mother doubt it. Don''t you worry if you leave the house alone? Let Fang Yang pick her up, we are all assured."


    "This..." It turned out that he was more thoughtful than himself. Gong Mo said embarrassedly, "Thank you...I, I''ll go talk to mom."


    "Do you want to give a thank you gift before leaving?" Sheng Nanxuan stopped her.


    "What thanks?"


    "For example, kiss me~"


    Gong Mo suffocated and turned around angrily: "Come less!"


    This person really can''t change it!


    ...


    Fang Yang helped Mama Gong tidy up things as quickly as possible, and also helped Mama Gong find the person who took over the children''s clothing store-of course he arranged it. This person is also his eyeliner in Nanjiang to monitor the movement of the Sheng family!


    Using this method to insert eyeliner can be regarded as unconscious or unconscious. By the way, it can help Mother Gong look at the house at home so that Uncle Gong and the others will not have any bad thoughts.


    On the first night, Gong Mo called, and Gong��s mother decided to go to Beijing;


    In the afternoon of the next day, Fang Yang went to Nanjiang to help Mother Gong pack things;


    On the morning of the third day, transfer the children''s clothing store and book the ticket;


    At noon on the fourth day, Gong''s mother arrived in the capital.


    When Mama Gong got off the plane, she couldn''t believe it! He actually arrived in the capital!


    From deciding to come to Beijing to actually arriving in Beijing, it takes no more than 72 hours! She has never been so fast! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 126： Gongs mothers doubts

    Gong''s mother and Fang Yang walked out of the airport with their luggage, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were standing at the door.


    "Mom--" Gong Mo hurried over and hugged Gong''s mother.


    Gong''s mother touched her head with great relief. She was relieved when she saw her.


    Mother Gong looked at her carefully, and said with a sad face, "Why do I think you have lost weight?"


    "Is there?" Gong Mo asked with a grin, "It''s better to be thinner, it''s so ugly to gain weight~"


    "Nonsense! You''re pregnant, don''t gain weight, what should you do if your child has no nutrition?"


    "But the doctor said I was fine. It''s not good to be fat, but too fat is not good for children."


    "Okay, well...you are reasonable, so I can rest assured." Gong''s mother raised her head and looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "Are you here too? To trouble you..."


    "It should." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Mom, let''s go home first."


    "Okay." Gong''s mother smiled and walked out, seeing him and Gong Mo standing by her side, feeling very satisfied in life.


    Fang Yang had already pushed his luggage out, and when they arrived, the luggage was all loaded in the car.


    Gong Mo was a little worried when he saw the car. This is a private car. If Gong��s mother asks, how would they answer?


    However, Gong''s mother was walking and chatting with them. When she got to the car, Sheng Nanxuan had already opened the door, and Gong''s mother got into the car without paying attention.


    She didn''t ask, Gong Mo was also relieved.


    After getting in the car, Gong''s mother had nothing to say, and looked at the scenery outside from time to time.


    After all, this is the capital, the largest and most prosperous city in the country. This is the first time she has come, so she is naturally full of curiosity.


    She had never thought about coming here before, thinking she would stay in Nanjiang with peace of mind for the rest of her life.


    The car was parked in the underground parking lot of the community. After getting off the car, Mother Gong looked around curiously. When she saw Sheng Nanxuan and Fang Yang taking their luggage from the car, she became even more curious-why not take a taxi?


    She thought it might be a car borrowed from a friend.


    After taking all the luggage, Fang Yang said, "Then I will go back first."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave a hum, lifted Mama Gong''s luggage and threw it on his back, dragging two more suitcases.


    Gong''s mother asked suspiciously: "Fang Yang won''t go up and sit down?"


    "I have something to do, come another day!" Fang Yang finished smiling, and got into the car behind.


    Another car drove away slowly. This location is the entrance of the unit building. The car must not be parked here. The driver has to drive it to the private garage of Sheng Nanxuan.


    Mother Gong glanced suspiciously, feeling weird. But she didn''t ask, and followed Gong Mo into the building.


    When she was in the elevator, Gong��s mother found that the elevator was very good. With the big garage downstairs, the cars inside were not at ordinary prices. The houses here must be very good. The rent for a good house is expensive, right? How can they afford it?


    With a worried mood, Gong''s mother walked into the home of Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, and was immediately shocked by the exquisite and perfect decoration at home.


    "Mom take a break, let''s go out for dinner." Sheng Nanxuan put down his luggage.


    "Why are you out?" Mother Gong regained her senses and said hurriedly, "It''s more expensive outside, so let''s eat at home. I can just eat whatever you want."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he secretly looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "Mom''s first meal in the capital, I will definitely treat you to a good meal. Besides, it is too late to make it now. I can''t make my mother wait hungry, right?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 127： How can someone who only knows enjoyment be reliable?

    Gong Mo took Mama Gong''s arm and persuaded: "Yes, Nanxuan has already determined the location, so don''t refuse. I will take you to the room first and put down the luggage!"


    "it is good."


    Gong''s mother looked around, but she didn''t expect them to live in such a good house. She was a little uncomfortable.


    Her room is a bit far from the master bedroom, but like the master bedroom, there is also a bathroom, but it is not as big as the master bedroom. However, it is bigger than the master bedroom of the Gong family!


    When Mother Gong passed by, she passed a long corridor, and there were roughly five rooms around!


    How big is this house!


    Sheng Nanxuan put down her luggage and saw Gong''s mother looking around the room in a daze, knowing she was suspicious.


    He said to Gong Mo: "Then I''ll go out and wait for you. If you want to help, just call me."


    Gong Mo nodded and saw him go out. He turned to Mama Gong and said, "Mom, there is a bathroom in the room. Would you like to take a shower? Are you sweating on the road?"


    Upon hearing this, Gong''s mother asked, "Why did you give me the master bedroom?"


    "Not the master bedroom. This house has two bedrooms with bathrooms."


    "How big is this house!" Gong''s mother asked urgently, "How much is it for a month? Are you renting together?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo lowered his head, "Why do you bring so much luggage? If you don''t take a shower, let''s go to dinner first, and then pack up when we come back."


    Gong��s mother said, ��Let��s wash my face. I didn��t sweat on the road. Fang Yang was interesting enough. He was moving all the luggage and he didn��t let me out of any strength. The taxi to the airport was also the money he gave. He just didn��t want me to give it. Anyway, I can��t do my best. There are air conditioners in the car, the airport, and the plane. How can I sweat? This friend Nan Xuan made is really good, and he left without lunch. Thank him so much."


    "Got it!" Gong Mo said with a smile, "Then you should wash your face first, I have prepared all the towels for you, in it."


    Mother Gong walked into the bathroom and saw the faucet gleaming like sterling silver; the white sink was as smooth as jade, like the highest-class ceramics.


    As the saying goes, you get what you pay for, and she knows that these things are good after a touch, but it''s definitely not cheap.


    Hey, such a good place makes it uncomfortable to wash your face.


    After washing her face, Gong''s mother changed her clothes.


    After going out, she looked at the living room and couldn''t help but ask Sheng Nanxuan: "Why rent such a good house?"


    Gong Mo had never lived such a comfortable life since he was a child, he must have meant it?


    Gong''s mother remembered that he was born in the home of the richest man in Nanjiang, and he must have enjoyed growing up since he was a child. Wouldn''t he be unable to live a hard life, so he should continue to live that extravagant and wasteful life?


    That won''t work! How can someone who only knows enjoyment be reliable? Mo Mo can''t follow him!


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t know that she had thought so much, and she had reached the point where she didn''t want him to be his son-in-law!


    If he knew it, he would definitely cry!


    After so long in Nanjiang, how can he fail?


    But, fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise he would be more worried?


    He glanced at Gong Mo. They have already discussed the house, but it is definitely not possible to rent, and Gong''s mother will scold them for being a prodigal.


    He thought that she had already said it in the room just now, but he didn''t expect to wait for him to speak.


    "This is not rented, but bought." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "What?!" Gong''s mother was surprised, "Who bought it?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 128： Mom, stop nagging

    "I bought it." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "When I was in college, my dad gave me a lot of money a month. I couldn''t spend it, so I just used it to trade in stocks, and later earned this house."


    "That''s it..." Mama Gong breathed a sigh of relief, and said as she walked out, "I was scared to death. I thought it was so expensive for you to rent such a good house? But this house is really good, and you are considered confident. It��s not that stressful."


    Sheng Nanxuan echoed with a smile. When he walked to the elevator, after the elevator door opened, he stretched out his hand to block the door and let Mama Gong and Gong Mo go in.


    When the elevator went down, Mama Gong asked, "Then are you still trading in stocks now?"


    "Don''t fry, I''m afraid of losing money."


    "That''s good!" Gong''s mother smiled, "The stock market is like that. You can make a lot of money, and you will lose a lot if you are not careful. Now that you are married and have children, it is better to invest with a high safety factor."


    "Mom, stop nagging." Gong Mo said in a low voice, "As an adult Nan Xuan, he earns a house that is thicker than our whole family. He must know more than us."


    Mother Gong was taken aback, and smiled: "Yeah, yeah... You see, I''m so confused, I just love to worry about it!"


    She almost forgot, young people are arrogant, and she always talks about accepting it, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely be upset.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Mom really cares about us. Where can I worry about it? I like to hear my mother talk about the truth of life. As the saying goes, I don��t want to eat the old man��s words and suffer a disadvantage. Ma crosses more bridges than I walk, you say All words are the truth. Listen to you more so that I won��t make detours."


    "Oh, don''t put a high hat on me!" Gong''s mother smiled, "You don''t blame me for talking too much!"


    ...


    After eating and returning home, Gong''s mother began to pack her luggage.


    She brought a lot of Nanjiang specialties, and also brought a lot of baby clothes��


    "This is worn when I was born. It is three months old, eight months old, one year old, two years old..."


    "Why do you bring so many?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Aren''t these all from the store?" Ms. Gong said, "I thought that you were going to give birth, so I got the best products last time I went to buy them. These are the best, don��t worry about wearing them for children. questionable!"


    Gong Mo held the clothes, his heart was full of touch: "Thank you mom..."


    "Is this to say thank you?" Mama Gong gave her a white look. "This is my wish as a grandmother."


    Gong Mo hugged those little clothes and said, "I bought a lot of things for my child too, can you go and see?"


    "Okay, where is it?"


    "The room next to Nanxuan and I will be used as a baby room in the future."


    When she walked into the baby room, Gong''s mother saw the pink baby bed in the middle of the room at a glance.


    "How is it pink?" she asked, "is it a daughter?"


    "I don''t know yet." Gong Mo opened the closet and put the clothes that Gong''s mother had brought in neatly.


    "Then how do you buy pink? Isn''t it a waste of money to be born a boy? And what if Nan Xuan likes his son? This is not a good sign."


    "What?" Gong Mo smiled, "He said he likes his daughter. If he was born as a son, he would still use this bed. Fortunately, he didn''t buy a blue one, otherwise he would waste money when he gave birth to a daughter. Buying a new one will not just use it."


    "Huh..." Mama Gong whispered, "Just listen to his sweet words! His mouth is smeared with honey, I''m really afraid he will lie to you one day!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 129： Its usually made by Nanxuan

    "Don''t you like what he said?"


    "Who doesn''t like to listen to good words?" Mother Gong said righteously, "but good words can''t blind my heart! Anyway, if he dares to treat you badly, I will deal with him!"


    Gong Mo was speechless, and said to his heart: How do you clean him up? With his skills, if he treats me badly, we will only suffer.


    Gong Mo frowned slightly when he thought of this. She and her mother have nothing, there is nothing worthy of Sheng Nanxuan''s calculations. He shouldn''t lie to her, right?


    After finishing the luggage, Gong��s mother took the ingredients brought home to prepare dinner.


    Gong Mo said: "Let me come! You just came, how can you let you cook? I asked you to come, not for you to cook!"


    "Didn''t you ask me to be a nanny?"


    "How can I say that?"


    "That''s what you said the other day!"


    Gong Mo thought about it, as if he had really said it before, and said helplessly, "I was kidding! Just let it go, I''ll come!"


    "It''s all right, let''s go together." Gong''s mother said, "You are a pregnant woman now, how am I willing to do it alone?"


    So the two began to cook.


    Steaming rice, washing and cutting vegetables, everything is fine.


    When it comes to cooking, the problem comes!


    As soon as Gong Mo smelled the oily smoke, he immediately began to retching. He vomited unnecessarily, and in a short while, he became weak.


    "What''s the matter with you?!" Mama Gong was so anxious that she helped her to leave the kitchen, "You go out first! I said I will come, you want to be able to do it, with such a big reaction, how can you enter the kitchen?


    Gong''s mother helped her back to the bedroom, and halfway down the road, Sheng Nanxuan heard a voice coming out of the study.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly. He ran over to hug Gong Mo. Seeing her face turned pale, he was worried, "Has morning sickness?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan smelled a smell of oily smoke in the air, and hurriedly lifted her up and walked into the bedroom.


    Gong��s mother followed up and saw him taking care of Gong Mo carefully. She couldn��t help but feel warm, and said: "Look at her first, I will pour her a glass of water."


    "Trouble mom." Sheng Nanxuan said, put a quilt on Gong Mo, and asked, "Didn''t you tell you not to enter the kitchen?"


    "Mom has to cook, I can''t let her do it alone, can I?" Gong Mo said weakly.


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless. If you want to conceal the situation of Gong''s mother, the chef can''t show up. This is how to do? He didn''t know how to cook, Gong Mo would never avoid the kitchen all the time, it would be easy to show his feet.


    Gong''s mother came in with water, Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly took it, and carefully fed Gong Mo down.


    Gong''s mother asked: "So serious? How do you usually cook?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was taken aback, and said with an idea, "Nan Xuan usually does it."


    "Can Nanxuan cook?" Gong''s mother looked at Sheng Nanxuan in surprise.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded calmly and silently accepted this setting. just����


    He can''t! Should I go to school temporarily? Otherwise, Gong''s mother suddenly asked him to show his hand, what should I do?


    "Before he goes to work in the morning, he will prepare the food for me. I eat it as soon as I heat it up at noon." Gong Mo said, "Although the food is still a little choking when it is hot, it is much better than just cooking."


    "That''s so troublesome!" said Gong''s mother, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? I said it earlier. I''ll come here early. I can''t do anything else. I can cook for you! The hot dishes, how can I just make them? It''s delicious? You are a pregnant woman, how can you be so fooled? Besides, Nan Xuan has to go to work and cook for you, how tired?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 130： Where are you working

    Gong Mo lowered his head and whispered, "That''s no way."


    "From then on, leave it to me. Tell me what you want to eat!" Mama Gong said, "Well, you can take a break first, and I will continue cooking."


    The two watched her go out, then Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo and asked in a low voice, "I can cook?"


    Gong Mo helplessly spread his hands: "No way. I can''t go into the kitchen, otherwise, how will we eat in the past few months? I tell you, I must not let my mother know that you have a cook!"


    "But you are pregnant now, so you can''t always eat your mother''s cooking, right?"


    "Is my mother doing well?!" Gong Mo was furious. What does he mean? It seems to be disgusting!


    "I didn''t mean that. But the chef has a dietitian license. He knows how to mix nutrients and how to take care of you, a pregnant woman. I think it''s better to let my mother know that it''s better than that, so that you can take better care of you."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Mo was unhappy. "I have eaten my mother''s food since I was a kid. I haven''t grown up well yet!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused for a while and said, "Okay, whatever you want. Mom''s cooking is delicious, but..."


    "Just what?!" Gong Mo looked at him aggressively.


    Once Mama Gong is involved, she immediately becomes a hedgehog.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her head helplessly, and kissed her lips: "It''s just that I don''t want my mother to work so hard. I brought her here because I wanted her to enjoy the good. You don''t want her to be tired all the time, right? There is the sanitation of this house. There used to be a maid to clean it, but now I can��t call a maid. It must be my mother to clean it. How tired is she in such a wide area?"


    Gong Mo heard him speak sincerely, knowing that he really didn''t mean to dislike Gong''s mother, his face gradually improved: "Always take it step by step, let her slowly accept it."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her again, and suddenly remembered-three months, it seems to be full...


    ...


    In the morning, when Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan got up, they found Gong''s mother making breakfast.


    The two walked into the kitchen. Mother Gong saw them and said, "Why did you get up so early?"


    "It''s not early." Gong Mo said, "You''re only early."


    "I''ve always been like this, you don''t know. By the way, Nan Xuan is going to work, right? Today Monday, don''t be late."


    Uh����


    The two of them were taken aback, and after a glance at each other, they agreed.


    During the meal, Gong��s mother tried her best to add vegetables to Sheng Nanxuan: ��Eat more, you will have energy at work.�� Then she gave Gong Mo a piece of sliced ??boiled eggs, ��Do you know if you want to eat more eggs?��


    "I know." Gong Mo whispered.


    "By the way, Nanxuan, where do you work?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback-where to work? Squatting at home! But I definitely can''t tell Mama Gong like this!


    Gong Mo looked at him, winked, and said without a smile: "Ask where do you work..."


    "Working as an actuary in a real estate company." Sheng Nanxuan smiled. This was the job that Fang Yang had arranged for him before, but he was busy translating novels for Gong Mo and did not go.


    "Actuary?" Mother Gong thought for a while and asked Gong Mo, "Does your cousin also do this? I remember it seems to be..."


    "Really?" Gong Mo hasn''t contacted Gong Bai since he left the country. Where did she know.


    "But he is in an insurance company." Mama Gong said, "Does the insurance company have this position? Listen to your uncle and they said that his position is different from that of a salesman, anyway. It is very powerful." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 131： Taste

    "They will definitely exaggerate in front of you." Gong Mo smiled faintly.


    "Yes." Mama Gong flatly said, "They can''t wait to boast that the sky is so big, so they are proud of me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Actuaries generally work in insurance companies, but other large companies generally have their own actuary."


    "So...I don''t understand." Gong''s mother smiled, "But what do you do, how can it be distinguished?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the dishes and chopsticks after eating, "You eat slowly, I''m going to work first." After speaking, he walked to the room.


    Gong Mo also put down the bowl and said to Mama Gong: "I''ll go see it."


    She ran into the room, saw Sheng Nanxuan changed into a suit, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you really going to work?"


    "What''s the explanation for staying at home? I''m just going to deal with some things. You can take mom out when you have time."


    Sheng Nanxuan went to the study to take a briefcase, and Gong Mo took him to the door. She was really not used to doing this kind of thing for the first time. Other couples, what will the wife do when her husband goes to work?


    Sheng Nanxuan changed his shoes, suddenly turned to look at her, bent over to kiss her on the cheek, and whispered, "Bye~"


    Gong Mo said: "Bye..."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, opened the door and left.


    Gong Mo turned around and saw Gong''s mother looking at him ambiguously, and couldn''t help blushing.


    Mother Gong chuckled and waved to her: "Come here."


    Gong Mo walked over and asked awkwardly: "What are you doing?" He smiled like that, so serious...


    Gong''s mother asked: "You two months, don''t you have that?"


    Gong Mo was speechless and said awkwardly: "No!"


    Mother Gong nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good. But it will be three months soon, and the ban can be lifted."


    "Oh, what are you talking about?" Gong Mo lowered his head, "I think it''s better not to do that just in case."


    "What nonsense? You are stupid!" Mama Gong said, "A man has a marrow and knows the taste. If you don''t let him touch it, he can''t be satisfied. What if he cheats?"


    "Uh����"


    "Your mother is here!" Mama Gong sighed solemnly. "When my father and I were married, there were always so many times a week. I really couldn''t beat them!"


    "..." Needless to say such things, right? She didn''t want to know about her parents'' **** at all!


    "You have been three months, he held it for three months, and then asked him to hold it, what should he do if he can''t help but mess up?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, then asked in a low voice, "Have you ever been here?"


    Mother Gong patted her on the head: "He won''t! Hey...If your dad is still there, how could Nan Xuan marry you so easily? He actually made you pregnant first! Even if your dad does it. The pen, the low force value, will surely beat him to cry for father and mother!"


    Gong Mo looked at her quietly, and suddenly asked, "Mom... do you want to find another partner?"


    Mama Gong''s face was startled, and she sternly said, "I''m over forty, what else can I look for? I wanted to find it before, because I was afraid that I didn''t have the ability to give you good food. Don''t think about this."


    "Then you don''t think about yourself?" Gong Mo felt sorry for her and cried, "You have always been alone...you can''t be alone in the future, right? You don''t even have a companion..."


    "Why am I alone? Don''t you still have you? Why, don''t you support me? You want to kick me out?"


    "Of course not..." Gong Mo cried, "I will raise you! But I''m afraid you will be lonely..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 132： Compensate me?

    "Don''t drive me, I won''t be lonely anymore." Mama Gong said, "In the future, I will cook for you, take the kids, go to the square dance, and meet a few new friends. Don''t you just live on this day? ?"


    "Mom..." Gong Mo buried her in her arms and wept bitterly.


    She just feels that her mother has been paying for her all her life, and she has never had her own life, making her feel guilty and distressed. Even if her mother is no longer young, she also hopes that her mother can have a wonderful life, no longer living for her, but for herself.


    "Why are you crying?" Mother Gong pushed her away, "Don''t cry, it affects the child! You cried as soon as I came, Nan Xuan knew about it, Nan Xuan will blame me."


    "He won''t..." Gong Mo wiped away tears.


    "Hmph, he will! He loves you so much!"


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan went to work, but didn''t leave the building where he lived, and went straight downstairs to find the chef.


    In order to prevent Gong''s mother from discovering that he and Gong Mo were lying to her, he decided to learn some good dishes. Anyway, I learned this dish and made it for Gong Mo.


    Imagine Gong Mo eating his own cooking, he was a little expectant.


    I had known that he should practice his cooking to the fullest level in the past few years, and I would never want Gong Mo to eat anything other people made in the future! It��s so wonderful to eat everything he made~


    Well, it''s not too late to start now.


    Sheng Nanxuan decided that it is not enough to learn only a few dishes, as much as he can learn! I still have to eat for my daughter in the future~ If it is a son, forget it, let him learn by himself!


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Sheng Nanxuan came home with a briefcase.


    Gong��s mother was already cooking dinner in the kitchen, and he walked over to say hello: "Mom, I''m back."


    "Have you come back?" Mother Gong smiled, "Thanks for your hard work, you have a rest, I will call you after dinner. By the way, Momo is in the study."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and while loosening his tie, he went to the study to find Gong Mo.


    As soon as he approached Gong Mo, Gong Mo wrinkled his nose and asked, "Are you back? Why are you smelling soot?"


    "You can smell it?" Sheng Nanxuan put down his briefcase and sniffed on his body. It was obvious that he took off his coat when he was cooking.


    "What did you do?" Gong Mo asked puzzledly.


    "Learn to cook at the chef downstairs."


    When Gong Mo heard this, his eyes widened and he was shocked.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and kissed the tip of her nose: "Didn''t you say that I cook for you every day? I can''t do it because my mom is here? I''ll learn two tricks and be in front of my mom. Behave, so as not to show your stuff."


    Gong Mo looked at him moved: "This...too embarrassing you."


    How can a person like him cook? The result is all for her...


    "If you feel that you owe me, why don''t you compensate me?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her with a grin.


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Kiss you, right? Good!"


    After speaking, he gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback. He didn''t expect her to be so simple today, and was so happy that she hugged her around the room.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, "What are you doing? Let me down!"


    Sheng Nanxuan put her on the desk, lowered her head and smiled: "I have made such a big sacrifice for you, even if I am willing to make a meal, how can you be a kiss?"


    "Do you want three?" Gong Mo stared at him.


    He shook his head: "No. I want to love love."


    "Love��" Gong Mo choked, "I love you!"


    "It looks like you understand." Sheng Nanxuan wrapped her waist and moved her hand to her lower abdomen, "The child is almost three months old, and I will not forget it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 133： Do you want to hear the truth or lies?

    "You..." Gong Mo pushed him away and said dissatisfiedly, "You know this!"


    "Because it''s you~" Sheng Nanxuan said without embarrassment.


    Gong Mo suffocated and his face gradually turned red.


    She didn''t want to care about him anymore, and she was molested by him as soon as she took care of him. She was completely at a disadvantage. It was really annoying!


    She jumped to the ground, trying to escape. As a result, Sheng Nanxuan rushed over and hugged her firmly before her feet touched the ground.


    She was surprised and raised her head.


    He slowly put her down and rebuked: "With a child, dare to jump at such a high place?"


    "I..." Gong Mo realized that he hugged himself too tightly, and pushed him, "You go take a shower and change your clothes, don''t let mom smell the oily smoke on your body."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan let go of her, and suddenly asked, "Would you like to wash me?"


    When Gong Mo heard that he was coming again, he wanted to smoke him!


    She rolled her eyes and deliberately asked: "Do you want to hear the truth or lies?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes rolled and said, "I want to listen to lies."


    Gong Mo was blank and anxious: "You��I don''t want to talk to you!"


    unacceptable!


    He wants to listen to lies. If she says she doesn''t help him wash, isn''t she going to help him wash?


    But if she said to help him wash, he must immediately say: OK! go!


    Haha, this shameless man is really good at taking advantage!


    Gong Mo decided to talk to him less in the future, lest he be taken advantage of!


    ...


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan continued to learn cooking.


    Gong Mo reminded him: "You bring some clothes over, take a shower after cooking and come back. Otherwise, one day you meet your mom and you will wear them for help."


    "Wear one set when you go out, and another one when you come back. Isn''t it hard to explain?"


    "Uh����"


    "Don''t worry about it." Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the head, "I will ask someone to make me a few sets of exactly the same clothes, and then half of them will be delivered here, and half will be delivered to the other side. When I go home these two days, Just stop mom from letting her approach me."


    "it is good."


    "When the clothes are delivered, you will take mom out to go shopping."


    "Ok."


    Therefore, Sheng Nanxuan "goes to work" and "off work" on time every day, which seems to be nine to five, particularly regular. On Saturdays and Sundays, he rests at home, like a real urban white-collar worker.


    Mother Gong has been in Beijing for a week, and she goes out every day, but she is shopping for vegetables. She now has a clear understanding of the surrounding supermarkets and vegetable markets, but she has never been to other places.


    So on Sunday, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo took her out to play.


    Sheng Nanxuan drove a car, said it was borrowed from a friend, and then took her and Gong Mo to visit nearby attractions.


    It was also the first time for Gong Mo to come and watched with great interest. Sheng Nanxuan is not interested in these. These attractions are not as good as Huanyuan, but he still patiently accompanies Gong Mo and Gong''s mother.


    After playing for a day, they returned in the evening, and they went to the theater to listen to a cross talk.


    Gong''s mother liked the cross talk of these two cross talk actors very much, but when she was in Nanjiang, she only saw them on TV during the New Years. Now that I��m in the capital, I can go to the theater to listen to it!


    Gong''s mother suddenly felt that Beijing still has the benefits of Beijing. At least you can see real people by listening to the cross talk, not through the TV. If Uncle Gong and the others know, I don��t know how to envy her~


    After returning home, Gong Mo was a little tired, so he went to take a bath and rest.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to the study to deal with some things, and dialed Fang Yang: "Arrange for Yu Xinzhuo to see me tomorrow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 134： Dark night bar

    Dark night bar.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the bar opened, and Yu Xinzhuo, who had been waiting outside for an hour, immediately walked in.


    He was the only person in the bar at the moment. He looked around, not knowing how to see the legendary Night God.


    However, that person called him last night and said he could meet here today.


    He found a place to sit down, and the bartender came over and asked, "What do you drink, sir?"


    "Give me a glass of water, thank you."


    He didn''t know what kind of person Ye God was, what kind of temper he had, and he didn''t dare to drink at all. If you get drunk, you will definitely offend people. Even if you are not drunk, it is not good to be drunk.


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at her watch nervously, over and over again...


    At two o''clock, a black car drove into the back alley of the bar and directly into the garage next to it.


    Then, the garage door was pulled down, and the lights in the garage came on.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car and waited in front of Fang Yang to immediately walk up: "BOSS."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, and the two walked into the elevator one after another.


    After the elevator stopped, Sheng Nanxuan went out first.


    Outside was a gorgeously decorated and dark-colored corridor. He walked a dozen meters forward and turned around and entered the next room.


    Fang Yang took out his cell phone and made a call.


    The call came directly to the bar counter. After receiving the call, the bartender immediately walked to Yu Xinzhuo: "Mr. Yu, please follow me."


    Yu Xinzhuo was taken aback, knowing that he would be able to see the legendary Night God, immediately got up, and followed the bartender.


    Through the noisy crowd, the bar took Yu Xinzhuo to the end of the box. Open one of the doors, walk in, walk through a narrow corridor, and continue on. After walking for a while, they reached an elevator, and the two entered the elevator, but there was no light in the elevator, and it was pitch black.


    Yu Xinzhuo raised his throat with a heart, and the cold hairs all over his body stood up.


    In such a confined space, without a trace of light, he didn''t even know he was assassinated.


    Fortunately, the elevator stopped quickly.


    As the elevator door slid open, I saw the bright light outside.


    The bartender pressed the switch of the elevator and made a please gesture to Yu Xinzhuo: "Mr. Yu, here it is."


    When Yu Xinzhuo went out, the corridor outside was very wide. Although the decoration was dark, it revealed luxury and quality everywhere, with a low-key elegance.


    He saw a man leaning on a wall not far away playing with a mobile phone and walked over immediately.


    The man raised his head, and he was slightly startled. This is the person who helped Ye Shen to photograph the land last time at the land auction. It is said that he is the owner of this hotel.


    Yu Xinzhuo struck up the spirit of twelve points: "Mr. Fang."


    "Go ahead." Fang Yang glanced at the room behind him, and walked away while playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing that he opened a door and disappeared, Yu Xinzhuo turned to look at the door in front of him.


    This is an antique carved sliding door. Yu Xinzhuo put his hands on it, and was about to open it to both sides, but the door opened by itself.


    He was slightly startled, but walked in calmly.


    As soon as he entered, the door slowly closed behind him.


    The light in the room is very dim, and only one direction emits a faint light.


    Where Yu Xinzhuo went, he saw a floor lamp standing in the corner of the wall, and several screens were erected in the middle of the house. In front of the screen, there was a low coffee table and a round cushion.


    Agarwood lit in the room, exuding a touch of Zen.


    Yu Xinzhuo sat cross-legged on the cushion and vaguely saw a person lying on the back of the screen. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 135： Want to have a relationship with me?

    He swallowed nervously: "Hello... I don''t know what to call you, Ye Shen doesn''t mind, right? I am Yu Xinzhuo."


    "He--" there was a sarcastic laugh from behind the screen.


    Yu Xinzhuo''s cold sweat immediately came off.


    "You can call it whatever you like." The man said lazily, "Anyway, this is not an important matter. Let''s talk about your intentions."


    Yu Xinzhuo was taken aback--


    Why is this sound so familiar?


    Sheng Nanxuan...


    Is Ye Shen really Sheng Nanxuan?


    Yu Xinzhuo stared at the back of the screen, wishing to open the screen to see what happened!


    But he dare not!


    That''s Ye God! Offending the night **** is the end of bankruptcy!


    No matter who the true identity of Ye God is-Sheng Nanxuan from a small southern city, or a beggar on the road...


    But when he is here, he is the emperor in the dark night, no one can offend.


    Yu Xinzhuo lowered his head and calmly said: "Ye Shen, Yu has heard about it a long time ago. I really admire it! I heard that you are omnipotent. I must have known the situation of the Yu family in the stock market recently... Night **** blessed."


    "Yu Xinzhuo." Sheng Nanxuan sat up slowly behind the screen, holding an original book in his hand-yes, he was also translating detective novels for Gong Mo at the moment.


    While holding a pen, he noted certain places in the book, and said: "Your Yu family is not too big or too young, but also the richest man in China. How many people in the world dare to deal with you?"


    Yu Xinzhuo''s eyes twitched, looking at the figure behind the screen.


    Could it be... really the night god?


    "I''m very busy and I don''t have time to play with you." Sheng Nanxuan said, "So I can tell you clearly that I did the Yu family''s affairs this time."


    Yu Xinzhuo took a sigh of relief, but did not dare to get angry, but he felt relieved.


    He at least knew who did it, even if this person is the Night God, it is better than not knowing it.


    Yu Xinzhuo patiently asked for advice: "So... why did you do this, Ye God? If the Yu family has offended you, please let me know."


    "No crime. But I am happy, so I want to have fun." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice was flat, but with unparalleled arrogance.


    Yu Xinzhuo paused, and suddenly changed the subject: "Your voice is like a friend of mine?"


    "Want to have a relationship with me?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled lowly.


    Yu Xinzhuo was shocked, cold sweat crawling all over his body. He immediately said: "I didn''t mean that! It''s just..."


    "Forget it." Sheng Nanxuan interrupted him, "Let''s go. What about the Yu family, I won''t care. What kind of ending will come depends on your Yu family''s own ability."


    "Thank you Ye God..." Yu Xinzhuo bowed deeply and stood up nervously.


    When he walked out of the room, he generally collapsed and leaned against the wall and found that his palms were sweaty.


    night God����


    Who the **** is it?


    Will it be Sheng Nanxuan?


    "Mr. Yu." Fang Yang came from the front, "Let''s go, I''ll send you out."


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang."


    Yu Xinzhuo followed him forward, still the way he came, dark elevators, narrow corridors...


    After entering the bar, I heard noisy noises.


    Yu Xinzhuo looked back and saw that the quaint, Zen-like room is simply two worlds.


    "Fang Yang!" A soft drink came from the front.


    Yu Xinzhuo turned his head and saw a young and beautiful girl rushing over here. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 136： Look down on the attendant?

    Fang Yang smiled, his eyebrows were dyed with joy, the indifference just disappeared without a trace!


    Lin Jing rushed to her and said unceremoniously: "I have something to look for you!"


    "Come to my office and talk about it." Fang Yang said with a hint of pampering in his tone, and turned to Yu Xinzhuo, "I won''t send you off."


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded, and walked out in relief.


    Lin Jing gave a sigh, pulled Fang Yang and asked, "Isn''t that Yu Xinzhuo? When did you have friendship with him?"


    "He came to find Ye God." Fang Yang walked to the office.


    Lin Jing hurriedly followed, and said to the bartender: "Bring two bottles of wine to the office."


    Entering the office, Fang Yang was already sitting behind his desk.


    She lay down on the desk looking at him, and asked seriously: "The legendary Night God, is he really here? Are you his follower?"


    "Hmm~" Fang Yang looked at her, "Do you look down on the attendant?"


    Lin Jing snorted: "If the Night God is really as powerful as the legend, who would dare to look down on you? But...Is the Night God really that powerful? I often wonder if the Night God is a fictional creation by you and my brother. ?"


    "If you sell the land on the outskirts of the city, your brother and I can''t afford it!"


    "So..." Lin Jing also knew that it was indeed a fortune.


    In fact, they are not unable to afford it. A few people gather together, plus bank loans, it is also affordable. After all, Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai are also very rich in assets.


    However, that can only be an investment.


    No matter how strong the assets of a large company are, it is impossible to come up with billions of cash at any time. In order to create more wealth, their money is always flowing non-stop. So many times, they just use other methods to exchange funds. This is their way of manipulating capital.


    After the land is bought, it must be developed and sold to make money back!


    But that was not the case with that piece of land.


    Some people paid cash directly, instead of using it for development, they built a private estate. How strong is this capital to dare to do such a thing?


    At present, the richest man in China, Yu''s family, dare not do this! That''s billions. You can make a lot of investment, do a lot of things, and make a lot of money.


    But there was one person who did this, he was the night god.


    Only he dare.


    Therefore, he cannot be fictitious.


    Lin Jing sighed: "Who is the God of Night?"


    Fang Yang didn''t want to say this, and asked, "What are you doing here? You should be unhappy with me?"


    "Of course I am not happy to disagree with you!" Lin Jing snorted, "If it weren''t for Nan Xuan, I wouldn''t come to you!"


    Fang Yang''s face darkened.


    Just as there was a knock on the door, he leaned back on his seat and said coldly, "Come in."


    "Boss, Miss Lin." The bartender came in with wine.


    Fang Yang and Lin Jing did not speak, the bartender put down the wine and went out.


    Lin Jing took a sip of the wine, and then looked at Fang Yang: "You know, the woman in Nan Xuan is pregnant."


    "I know." Fang Yang looked at her impatiently, "Don''t call''that woman'', she is Nan Xuan''s legal wife!"


    "What legal wife?" Lin Jing said irritably, "She must have tied Nan Xuan with her child! This kind of woman is the most disgusting! Nan Xuan must have been designed by her! We want to save Nan Xuan!"


    Fang Yang narrowed his eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Jing smiled viciously, "Just think of a way to let the child flow away! Then I will see her��"


    "What did you say?" Fang Yang''s expression changed drastically, and he stood up in amazement. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 137： He will hurt you and the whole family

    She wants to get rid of Gong Mo''s child? Get rid of Yagami''s child? She is desperate!


    Lin Jing thought he was shocked by his own wit, and said proudly: "I also want Nan Xuan to know her true face! Let Nan Xuan know who is worthy of his liking!"


    "Enough of you!" Fang Yang cried, "You are not allowed to do this!"


    "Why?" Lin Jing looked at him dissatisfied, "Fang Yang, let me tell you, even if I don''t do that, I won''t like you!"


    Fang Yang paused, then suddenly asked: "You can do it yourself, why should you tell me?"


    Lin Jing was taken aback, biting her lip and looking at him: "Because... I definitely can''t contact that woman, I need your help!"


    "Don''t come here!" Fang Yang roared, "You want to hurt her, and you want me to help?"


    "Don''t you like me? Why do you like me if you don''t even help me?"


    "I like you, but it doesn''t mean I want to help you do bad things!"


    "You are basically afraid that I will be with Nanxuan! Do you think that if I don''t be with Nanxuan, you will have a chance? Dream it! If you help me, I will be grateful to you! You are like this, I only I will hate you!"


    Fang Yang stretched out his hand suddenly, raised her chin, and looked at her closely.


    His eyes were full of anger, and she was startled.


    She had never seen him like this before, so aggressive and explosive... not at all like him.


    Normally he doesn''t seem to be capable, and she doesn''t bother to take a look. But this time... he was not even worse than Sheng Nanxuan.


    Lin Jing felt her heart shook heavily. Maybe it was frightened by him. She looked at him nervously, her heart pounding.


    Fang Yang used his hand, a pain came from her chin, and she frowned slightly.


    "Lin Jing! I like you, but I don''t like your unrestricted and unreasonable harassment, even viciousness! I won''t like this!"


    Fang Yang shook her away, picking up a tissue and wiping his hands as if touching something dirty.


    Lin Jing frowned, feeling a little hurt.


    Fang Yang looked at her sharply: "You be honest, don''t hurt your brother."


    Lin Jing returned to her senses and exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "What''s up with my brother?"


    Fang Yang listened, smiled lightly, walked slowly to her, stretched out his hand to touch her face, and bit her ear.


    Lin Jing almost jumped up.


    Fang Yang held her down, suddenly pushed her against the wall, and then pressed her against the wall with his body tightly, lowered his head in her ear and said, "Don''t you want to know who the night **** is?"


    Lin Jing was taken aback and looked at him in surprise.


    He kissed her slowly, gave her a bite on her lips, and then kissed her under her ears. While kissing, he said, "Do you think Nan Xuan is just the son of the richest man in Nanjiang? I tell you, no! Including your brother. Inside, many people have to listen to him! He is the biggest BOSS! Understand? Do you dare to hurt Gong Mo''s hair, he will hurt your whole family!


    Lin Jing was taken aback and pushed him away: "You fart!"


    He said that, could it be that Nan Xuan is...that is...


    That''s the one����


    night God?


    "Do I fart? You can ask your brother." Fang Yang turned his back to her, "Go! Don''t come to me in the future! I don''t want to admit that I like a woman like you!"


    "You--" Lin Jing glared at him incredulously, then turned away angrily after a moment.


    Don''t like it, don''t like it! She didn''t beg him to like it!


    It''s good if he doesn''t like her, lest he be bothered by him! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 138： How terrible is it?

    Lin Jing rushed all the way to Lin Lei''s company and rushed directly into the president''s office: "Brother--"


    There are still several people in Lin Lei''s office, and Lin Lei is having a meeting with them.


    He glanced at Lin Jing and said to the others: "You go out first."


    Everyone left with good things and greeted one after another as they passed by Lin Jing: "Miss."


    Lin Jing ignored them. When the door closed, she rushed to Lin Lei, grabbed Lin Lei and asked, "Brother! Is Nan Xuan the Night God? You all listen to him? Are you?!"


    Lin Lei jumped up in shock, "Fang Yang told you?!"


    In this world, only Fang Yang would say this to Lin Jing.


    Fang Yang liked her and always tolerated her very much.


    "Really?" Lin Jing shook her body. I can''t believe that the man I like for a few years is actually the mysterious Dark Night Emperor in the legend.


    if so����


    She likes him better. Who doesn''t like such a powerful man?


    However, if he is the Night God, he must be as cold and ruthless as the legend, right? How can I **** him over?


    "What did you do?!" Lin Lei suddenly grabbed her and asked loudly.


    Although Fang Yang liked Lin Jing, he would not tell her everything without principle. unless����


    What did she do, Fang Yang had to do it.


    This incident must be about Nanxuan.


    Lin Lei was in a cold sweat.


    Sheng Nanxuan is terrible!


    How terrible is it?


    He not only has the superb skills in the market, but also various abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if you send the most powerful killer to assassinate him, it will not succeed!


    Otherwise, he and Zeng Shuai are somehow the overlords in the market, how could they be sent so willingly?


    Because they have seen it with their own eyes--


    Someone wanted to assassinate him, and he quickly escaped the bullet at the moment the gunfire rang.


    He twisted people��s bones and choked people��s necks with one hand...


    When he ran, he could even catch up with the car...


    There are many, many, anyway, he is a fan! An existence that is too strong to provoke easily!


    What did Lin Jing do, let Fang Yang rather tell her the identity of Sheng Nanxuan!


    Don''t offend Sheng Nanxuan, otherwise... Lin Jing has only a dead end.


    Lin Jing was frightened by his reaction and did not dare to speak. The more this happened, the more anxious Lin Lei grabbed her and asked, "You said! What did you do?! What did you do to Gong Mo?"


    Lin Jing''s face paled when she heard it.


    Lin Lei was shocked.


    Lin Jing likes Sheng Nanxuan, he knows. Now Gong Mo is Sheng Nanxuan''s wife, which is equivalent to her love rival, and she will definitely not give up.


    Lin Jing shrank her neck and whispered: "I haven''t done it yet..."


    "You--" Lin Lei knew what was going on.


    This girl! It must be because Fang Yang likes her, to ask Fang Yang to help her deal with Gong Mo!


    How dare Fang Yang?


    He knew that Sheng Nanxuan''s petting Gong Mo was told by Fang Yang, which was not intuitive. But Fang Yang had seen it with his own eyes! The more I have seen it with my own eyes, the more I know the stakes!


    "You are crazy!" Lin Lei yelled, "It seems that I don''t want to take care of you, you don''t know how great!"


    "I... I didn''t do anything." Lin Jing said stiffly, "Besides, isn''t Nan Xuan your friend?"


    "Brothers have to settle accounts! Besides, he is not only my friend, but also my boss!"


    "You...you didn''t say it before." Lin Jing was a little scared. After all, the legendary night **** is too scary. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 139： Someone came to school to find you

    If you just think of Sheng Nanxuan as the rich second generation from Nanjiang, it is not to be afraid, he can''t even compare with his own identity!


    But if he is the night god, no one in this world can stand in the same position with him.


    "You will go abroad tomorrow!" Lin Lei said, "Don''t tell anyone about Nanxuan!"


    "I don''t want it!" Lin Jing cried, "why? I didn''t do anything!"


    Lin Lei suffocated and looked at her sternly, "Then you should never do anything!"


    ...


    On the way home, Sheng Nanxuan received a strange call.


    Looking at the number on the caller ID, he searched the depths of his mind with his super memory-found that it was the phone number of the university department office. The head teacher said on the day the university started.


    But for four years in university, he didn''t hang up subjects, didn''t cause troubles, didn''t participate in club activities...Almost no contact with the department office, he graduated, what did the school look for?


    He answered the phone, and a woman''s voice came over there: "Hello, is this Sheng Nanxuan, a recent graduate of the Department of Mathematics?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan replied lightly.


    "Someone came to the school to look for you and said it was your relative." said the female teacher.


    "Relatives? What relatives?"


    "It looks not much older than you, tall and handsome, maybe it''s your brother."


    "My brother?" Is it Sheng Dongbi?


    No, he couldn''t reach him, so he went to school to find himself?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to see him, and said to the teacher: "Help me ask what his name is."


    "Okay." The teacher put down the microphone and asked the man sitting on the sofa.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s ears are good, and he heard a low and gentle male voice saying: "Just say that my name is Gong Bai, and he should call my cousin."


    Gong Bai?


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyebrow moved, it was Gong Mo''s cousin.


    The teacher''s voice came: "He said his name is Gong Bai, you should call him cousin."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll come over right away." Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone and said to the driver, "Go to Beijing University."


    After arriving at Beijing University, Sheng Nanxuan went directly to the department office.


    On the way, I heard someone calling him: "Nanxuan! Why is your kid still in school?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned her head and couldn''t help smiling: "Wu Di? What are you doing in school?"


    Wu Di walked over and said irritably, "Stop talking! Didn''t I drop two subjects? I won''t issue a diploma, I''ll come back to deal with it."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "It''s been three months since I graduated, are you just dealing with it now?"


    "Didn''t I go abroad to play? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I am in a hurry to find a job."


    "Since it doesn''t matter, what are you doing back?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly, turning around and walking forward.


    Wu Di stretched out his hand and put his back on his back. The brothers said nicely, "It hurts to be beaten by my old man! By the way, what are you doing? Didn''t you graduate first? Didn''t you get your diploma? ?"


    "Someone comes to the school to find me, I''ll go and see."


    "Oh oh oh -" Wu Di nodded, "Then let''s go together, I will tie it too!"


    The two crossed their backs into the elevator, and Wu Di''s hand was still on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder.


    Sheng Nanxuan was not used to being so close to him.


    If he is the identity of the night **** at this time, he must twist the opponent''s arm.


    But when he was in school, he never showed his identity as the **** of night, so everyone regarded him as an ordinary rich second-generation, and didn''t put him in the eyes.


    Wu Di is a self-acquaintance, and always hooks up with him.


    He shook his shoulder and Wu Di''s hand slid. He slid to the side and almost fell. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 140： Not to be taken lightly

    "What are you doing? We haven''t seen each other for so long, you are so ruthless!" Wu Di had an injured expression.


    Sheng Nanxuan dusted his clothes and didn''t bother to care about him.


    "What''s so cool? Be careful not to marry a wife!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, then turned around and asked: "Yu Xinzhuo didn''t tell you?"


    "Tell me what?" Wu Di frowned, "I don''t quarrel with him, and you don''t know. Why, should you go to work with him? ****, are we still friends? I have said that if you go to the company of the Yu family but not the company of the Wu family, I will break up with you!"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan shook his head speechlessly.


    He almost forgot that although the Yu family and the Wu family are relatives, the current relationship between the two is not good for some reason.


    Although the Wu family will participate in the Wu family banquet, the Wu family will also go to the Wu family to do things. Even when the two families met, they had to fight back and forth.


    So Yu Xinzhuo could not take the initiative to contact Wu Di and tell Wu Di about herself.


    Yu Xinzhuo suspected that he was the God of Night, the more impossible it was to do so. Is he foolish?


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled coldly in his heart.


    Count him acquainted!


    "By the way, what are you doing now? Where do you work?" Wu Di asked.


    "You don''t have a job, believe it or not?"


    "It''s okay if you don''t work! You don''t need money, why don''t we two form a company for fun?"


    "Where can I afford to play now?" The elevator arrived, and Sheng Nanxuan walked out, "My father and I are severed, don''t you know?"


    "Uh..." Wu Di''s eyes widened, "What are you kidding?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help sighing: "Are you drunk in the past few months? The Sheng Jia published the newspaper and drove me out of the house, how can you hear a little wind?"


    I don''t know anything, I don''t know whether he is big-hearted or his acting is flamboyant.


    It seems that I can''t take it lightly.


    After all, the Yu family and the Wu family are relatives. What if one is at odds on the surface, but the inside is the same?


    If the two of them work together to calculate him...


    That is they are looking for death! He will never be polite!


    "I''m traveling in Africa to watch the great migration of wild animals. I haven''t paid much attention to domestic affairs. But I heard from my dad a few days ago that the Yu family has been miserable recently. The stock has been falling and the market value has shrunk by tens of billions!


    When Wu Di said this, the topic turned back again: "I said you were true and fake, cut off the relationship, and act on TV?"


    "Really." Sheng Nanxuan said lightly.


    Wu Di was taken aback, and looked at his expression, afraid that he would be sad, and stretched out his hand to lift his back: "Okay, in a moment, our brothers will go outside for a drink and speak slowly."


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly avoided: "Someday, I want to go home."


    "Go home? Didn''t you get kicked out of the house? Are you playing with me?"


    "Can I form a new home again?" Sheng Nanxuan patted him on the shoulder, "I''m married, and I''m going home to accompany my wife. You go have a drink by yourself, don''t call me!"


    Wu Di was stunned, and rushed up after a few seconds: "What did you say? You got married? When did it happen? Why didn''t you notify me! Fuck, you are too interesting! What do we say are brothers!"


    "Quiet!" Sheng Nanxuan glared at him.


    He closed his mouth immediately and calmed down.


    He walked a few steps further and arrived at the department office.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in and saw a handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes sitting on the sofa.


    The man exuded the smell of business elites, saw someone coming in, looked over, and then slowly stood up. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 141： We will always be one family

    The female teacher behind the desk also stood up, looked at Sheng Nanxuan and Wu Di who walked in suspiciously, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "I am Sheng Nanxuan."


    "Oh... it''s you!" The teacher smiled and pointed to the man by the sofa and said, "He is looking for you."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and walked towards Gong Bai.


    When he walked in front of Gong Bai, he found himself with Gong Bai''s line of sight.


    He glanced at the window behind Gong Bai, and the shadows of the two were reflected on the glass-he was two centimeters taller than Gong Bai.


    Yes, Not Bad.


    He Sheng Nanxuan is invincible in the sky and underground. Even if he is less than two meters tall, he can''t be shorter than a human casually, right?


    What''s more, this person is Gong Mo''s family-a family who has treated Gong Mo badly!


    "Hello." Gong Bai stretched out his hand, "My name is Gong Bai and I am Gong Mo''s cousin."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at his hand and turned around: "Let''s talk outside."


    Gong Bai''s hand stiffened, and slowly retracted, frowning to follow.


    When Wu Di saw this situation, he held Sheng Nanxuan in doubt, "Who is this?"


    "do not know."


    Wu Di: "..." I don''t know that you just stood so close and looked at each other affectionately...


    Gong Bai at the back: "..." It was said that my name was Gong Bai, my cousin of your wife! ...I don''t put my brother-in-law in my eyes!


    Wu Di wanted to follow them and see what happened, Sheng Nanxuan turned around and said to the teacher: "Teacher, Wu Di will handle the graduation certificate."


    Wu Di: "..."


    The teacher took a look at Wu Di, and looked down upon him, a rich second-generation who couldn''t even get his diploma! But after all, they are the rich second generation, and there are strong parents behind, so they dare not offend.


    She had no choice but to say: "You come with me."


    Wu Di followed and gave Sheng Nanxuan a depressed look.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I invite you to dinner another day!"


    "You said it~" Wu Di said.


    Sheng Nanxuan waved his hand and walked forward without looking back.


    Gong Bai followed depressedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan kept walking forward.


    Going downstairs, Gong Bai saw that he didn''t seem to care about himself, and strode to catch up: "Sheng Nanxuan!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Bai choked. Of course he has something to find him, but what is it that he leaves directly?


    He helplessly asked: "Are you Gong Mo''s husband?"


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and asked, "So what?"


    Gong Bai said awkwardly: "That''s it. I heard that Aunt Mo and Mo Mo came to the capital, but they couldn''t contact them. Knowing that Mo Mo married you, so I found out about your school and contacted them through the school. You. I want to see them and hope you can take me there."


    "So..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at him, "Are you sure they want to see you?"


    Gong Bai''s face was embarrassed: "I know my parents may not be nice, but in my heart, my second aunt will always be the elder, Mo Mo will always be the younger sister, and we will always be a family."


    Sheng Nanxuan was mocking.


    When their whole family calculated Gong Mo and Gong''s mother, why didn''t they say they were family?


    Gong Bai guessed that he knew about the trouble in the Gong family, and it seemed that he couldn''t convince him for a while.


    He took out his business card: "This is my business card. If they want to see me, please contact me."


    Sheng Nanxuan clamped the business card with two fingers, glanced at it and said, "OK~"


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the house, Gong Mo was sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater.


    There was a smell of food in the kitchen, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Why don''t you enter the house? What if you throw up again?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 142： Used to be good

    "Mom is cooking the soup, the smell is not pungent, I smell it greedy."


    Gong Mo put down the wool, walked over to help him carry the briefcase, and whispered: "You seem to be late today."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, stretched out his hand to hook her waist, and asked in her ear: "Why? Afraid of me going out and messing around?"


    "No!" Gong Mo removed his hand and returned the briefcase to him. "Take it in yourself!"


    "Come on, I have something to tell you."


    "Not going."


    Gong Mo sat down and continued knitting. She didn''t believe him, and when she entered the room, he would move around again.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, took out the business card from his jacket pocket and handed it to her.


    Gong Mo glanced, saw the word "Gong Bai", was taken aback, suddenly looked up at him.


    He put down his business card and turned back to the bedroom.


    Gong Mo threw down the half-knit sweater, picked up the business card and followed.


    Sheng Nanxuan always wears a three-piece suit when he goes out, and he is taking off his coat at this time.


    Gong Mo rushed to him without thinking, and asked urgently: "What''s the matter?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan threw his coat on the bed, loosened his tie, and looked at her evilly.


    Gong Mo was unprepared, his heart jumped when he saw him, and his face gradually turned red.


    This person...


    What are you doing?


    Playing handsome in front of her every day, it''s simply seduce naked!


    But she herself was so unpromising, she actually stunned him!


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled secretly, stretched out his hand to wrap her around her chest, rubbed her chin ambiguously against her ears, and deliberately asked: "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so red that you have heat stroke?"


    Gong Mo pushed him away, holding up his business card and asked, "What about you, what''s the matter?"


    "What else? He wants to see you and mom."


    Gong Mo was taken aback.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Do you want to tell mom?"


    "Of course I have to say it. As for whether I see it or not, it''s up to mom''s plan."


    ...


    After dinner, Gong��s mother took Gong Bai��s business card and sighed: ��Although your uncle and uncle are not things, Gong Bai is still very good. But after he went abroad, he no longer contacted us, and I don��t know if it has changed. change."


    Gong Mo hesitated: "My cousin used to be very nice to us. He took good care of me and was very filial to you. Would you like to see you?"


    Mother Gong thought for a while and asked, "Do you want to see?"


    "He has come to the door. If you don''t see it, it''s a bit unreasonable. Look at you. See you when you see me."


    "See you then..."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "How is Gong Bai?"


    "It used to be pretty good." Gong Mo smiled, "On the other side of the Gong family, he treated us well. He helped me with tuition when I was in the entrance exam. At that time, he was in the third year of high school, when he was desperate, afraid that his aunt would not Happy, he always helps me secretly."


    "Are you not doing well?" Sheng Nanxuan asked. He remembers that was not the case. She was among the best in her class in high school.


    "At that time I wanted to test the provincial key points, I was afraid that I would not be able to pass the test. Later, relying on him for tuition and passed the test."


    "That''s not bad." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Please come home?"


    Since Gong Bai is kind to Gong Mo, he will naturally treat him courteously.


    "No, let''s go outside." Gong''s mother said, "When the time comes, make an appointment, have a meal, and then leave contact information, and keep in touch in the future. No... we must first see if he has any purpose. Wan As soon as he has any purpose, it is better to contact him less in the future."


    Gong''s mother was also heartbroken by the Gong family. Even if it was Gong Bai who was good before, she couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it has been missing in a few years. And once a person enters the society and has life pressure, he will not be so pure. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 143： Take Mama Gong to the mall

    Gong Mo and Gong Bai met at the weekend, and Sheng Nanxuan planned to go with them.


    joke! How can he rest assured that his wife will attend the appointment alone?


    The group of people in the Gong family are so superb, what if Gong Bai used his previous affection to deceive them?


    He must look at it in person to be relieved.


    Gong Mo said to Gong''s mother: "We will go to the mall tomorrow and buy you two clothes."


    "Why do you want to buy clothes?"


    Gong''s mother is reluctant to keep the money to buy something good for her grandson, why waste it on herself?


    "You have worn your clothes for a few years!" Gong Mo said, "You haven''t bought a new dress in the past two years. You can''t wear too shabby clothes when you go out to eat?"


    "Do you think I''m shabby?"


    "Who dislikes you!" Gong Mo cried, "I still feel sorry for you! Don''t worry, don''t spend your own money, Nan Xuan and I will buy it for you!"


    "Then I don''t want it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan drank tea in silence, watching their mother and daughter struggle in silence.


    Gong Mo angrily said, "If you don''t buy it, let me buy it! My belly is getting bigger right away. I can''t wear my previous clothes. I have to buy a few new ones! By the way, now the season is changing and the malls are on sale. Usually cheap!"


    Gong''s mother moved slightly. Gong Mo has a big belly, so he must buy new clothes. When he doesn''t buy them when they are on sale, when?


    She nodded: "Well then, go buy it with you."


    Gong Mo sighed, "You know me and don''t think about yourself!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Mom cares about you too."


    "I care about her too!"


    Gong��s mother smiled: ��Well, I know you are filial. If it��s cheaper, I��ll buy one too.��


    "It''s almost the same~" Gong Mo laughed happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." Suddenly I felt sorry for my motherless child.


    ...


    When sleeping, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Do you want me to accompany you tomorrow?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "With you, Mom will definitely be uncomfortable."


    Sheng Nanxuan was right. Gong Mo and Gong''s mother have lived together for 20 years, and their mother and daughter must have nothing to talk about, just like sisters. If you go by yourself, you will definitely be happy with Gong''s mother.


    He said helplessly: "Then you be careful, call me if something happens."


    ...


    Walking into the mall, Gong Mo took Gong''s mother straight to the counter.


    Gong��s mother cried, ��Isn��t it about buying at a discount?��


    "Oh, take a look and spend no money~"


    "..."


    After seeing it, Gong Mo asked Gong''s mother to try it, and wanted to buy it.


    Mother Gong naturally quit! Those clothes will cost thousands of discounts, which is really fatal.


    Gong Mo said: "Just buy one, and you will be extravagant! Only two thousand yuan, what can''t you bear?"


    The clothes that Sheng Nanxuan bought for her were all custom-made, estimated to be more than 200,000. In the end, she didn''t buy a two-thousand-yuan dress for her mother. She felt guilty!


    "How many diapers and milk powder can you buy for two thousand dollars? Think about it for your children, and don''t spend money so lavishly!" Gong''s mother said she refused to ask for anything.


    "Where am I spending money? You buy a piece of clothing, you can wear it for a long time."


    "I don''t need it. Anyway, I don''t want it. If I want to buy it, I will buy two hundred yuan each!"


    Gong Mo put down his clothes: "Well, let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    After the two walked away, the salesperson was packing up the clothes while muttering: "Don''t look at it if you can''t afford it..."


    After a while, Gong Mo took Mama Gong to a purse counter and asked Mama Gong to pick a bag. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 144： The presence of the king

    Gong��s mother still doesn��t want to: "Don��t you want to see the clothes? Go show it to you first."


    "I don''t want to watch it." Gong Mo walked forward depressed.


    "What?" Mother Gong followed her, "What is your temper? Don''t play temper!"


    "Who is playing tricks? I''m hungry!" Gong Mo pulled her up the elevator, "The upper floor is all for food, let''s eat something to cushion our stomachs."


    After going upstairs, Gong Mo looked at the various restaurants around and took Gong��s mother into a noodle restaurant.


    "Don''t wear it, don''t use it, don''t you want to eat it?" She said, "This noodle is only twenty yuan a bowl, don''t bear it!"


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "Go, go, go... Eat! You eat two to make up for one person, not to mention twenty yuan a bowl, even if two hundred yuan a bowl, I will agree."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately turned her around: "Then let''s go to the house next door, and the average consumption over there is 200!"


    "Hey hey..." Mother Gong hurriedly held her, "This is the one! The greasy and unhealthy food over there is good for the stomach."


    Gong Mo sneered and took her arm to the corner.


    When she was seated, she felt someone looking at her. She looked over and saw a group of foreigners sitting not far away.


    The group of foreigners had a total of seven people, and they looked like Europeans or Americans.


    They sat at two tables in total, and four of them looked at the young ones who were sitting on either side of a long table, and were struggling.


    The other three sat on the other. The person looking at Gong Mo sat alone on one side, looking around forty or fifty years old.


    Gong Mo looked at him for a while, thinking he would be embarrassed to look away. In the end, he still looked at them and kept his eyes on the kind!


    Gong Mo was helpless. I guess people are curious about the Chinese people, so I watched it endlessly.


    "Momo, what kind of noodles do you have?" Gong''s mother asked, flipping through the menu, "Yo, there are snacks. Look, there is your favorite glutinous rice cake."


    "Let''s have a copy," Gong Mo said.


    At this time, she felt the gaze on her back warmer, and quietly turned her head to see that the man was still looking at them, his gaze was deeper and sharper than just now!


    No, he is looking at Mama Gong!


    What is this for?


    Gong Mo was startled and turned his head. Gong''s mother asked her, "I want beef noodles, how about you?"


    "I want beef noodles too."


    Mother Gong nodded and closed the menu. Raising her head, she was facing the sight of the foreigner, and couldn''t help but startled.


    She lowered her head and whispered to Gong Mo, "There are groups of foreigners behind you."


    "I saw it." Gong Mo said amused. "There are foreigners everywhere in the capital. You haven''t seen it."


    There are several in their community, and they will come in and out, and sometimes take the same elevator.


    "But this one keeps looking at us."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, turned his head and looked over, the man was still staring at them!


    No no no...


    He stared at Mother Gong, and he didn''t even notice Gong Mo looking at him.


    His hair is slightly curly, with a few strands of silver in the black; his eyes are light blue, focused and deep; the body wrapped in the suit is very strong, and his legs curled up under the table are a bit aggrieved. The height is not less than 1.5 meters.


    Although he is a middle-aged uncle, he exudes fatal charm, and he is not handsome enough to describe him! He sat there, with an aura of the king coming!


    "It''s scary." Mother Gong lowered her head to drink tea.


    Gong Mo turned his head and comforted: "Foreigners are very curious about China. It is estimated that when we see that we are Chinese, we should look at it more." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 145： Got hit up

    "It''s uncomfortable," Gong''s mother said awkwardly. "Don''t these foreigners care how others feel?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "They are generous at first, maybe they think it''s okay. If you are uncomfortable, we will change positions."


    "Forget it..." Mother Gong waved her hand, "In exchange for getting people''s attention."


    Fortunately, the foreigner quickly retracted his gaze and didn''t look at them again.


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother ate the noodles with peace of mind. After eating, they called the waiter over to pay the bill. The waiter pointed to the foreigner at the table and said, "The gentleman over there has already paid for you."


    The two were taken aback and looked over.


    A group of seven people over there are watching them!


    Gong Mo discovered that although they were all different ages, they were all handsome guys! It looks like a male model in a fashion magazine!


    And the most handsome and imposing person is the person who looked at them before, who is also the oldest of the group.


    The man stood up suddenly and walked towards them.


    The people behind him also stood up. He stretched out his hand and pressed it in the air, and they sat back obediently, not even looking at Mama Gong and Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was a little frightened when he saw this battle. This man is obviously the boss of the group, and he looks very powerful.


    The man got closer and closer, Gong''s mother got up and stood in front of Gong Mo.


    The man''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Mama Gong intently: "Hello..."


    It is actually standard Chinese.


    "My name is Gambino, can I meet you?" He stretched out his hand and looked at Mama Gong expectantly.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and looked at Mama Gong incredulously-Mom, this is... the peach blossoms are blooming?


    Mother Gong stayed too-


    God horse God horse? ! Is this a magic horse?


    She is over forty years old, and she is even accosted? Still a foreigner!


    The world is so crazy that she dare not go out in the future.


    Mother Gong took a step back and looked at Gambino warily.


    Gambino retracted his hand in embarrassment, and continued to say: "Don''t be afraid, I am not a bad person. It''s just that... I really want to know you, you are like a friend of mine."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo couldn''t help laughing. It''s a clich�� to strike up a conversation.


    Gong''s mother pinched her and she showed an innocent expression.


    Suddenly, Gambino looked at Gong Mo again: "This lady-you are so beautiful, may I know your name?"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Mother Gong raised the bag in her hand and hit him on the head: "I''ll kill you, a pervert!"


    It''s so glamorous to eat all ages!


    "Hey?" Gambino backed away holding his head.


    Gong Mo went to pull Gong''s mother: "Mom! Don''t fight! Stop it, this is a public place!"


    "What''s wrong in public places? He has molested the Liang family women. I can''t beat people anymore?" Gong''s mother beat even harder.


    "Stop it!" The group of foreigners behind Gambino rushed over.


    They are obviously Gambino''s subordinates, and they may also take care of the responsibilities of bodyguards. After rushing over, they skillfully stood in front of Gambino and pushed Gong Mo and Gong mother out.


    "Ah��" Mother Gong screamed and went to pull Gong Mo, "Mo Mo!"


    "Bastard!" Gambino roared and kicked the person who pushed Mama Gong, rushed to Mama Gong like a whirlwind, hugged Mama Gong by her waist, and smoothly grabbed Gong Mo who was about to fall.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the foreigner who was kicked flew several meters away, knocked down the table a few times, and caught the attention of everyone around him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 146： This time to spare you

    Gong Mo found himself standing still, lingering fear.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she fell down? Will it hurt the child in the stomach?


    Gambino gave her a worried look, saw that she was okay, let go of her, and anxiously grabbed the mother Gong in her arms and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "Let go of me!" Mama Gong yelled and broke away from him, lifting the bag and hitting him on the head and shoulders.


    Gambino ducked his head twice, but his body remained unmoved.


    The group of men next to him didn''t dare to push Mother Gong away again, so he stood there obediently and was beaten.


    But he is tall, close to one meter nine. Gong��s mother struck twice, she was really tired, so she took two steps back, opened her bag and took out a hundred-yuan bill, and threw it directly on his face: "I''ll give you the money back! No need to look for it! Stinky rascal!"


    After speaking, she took Gong Mo and left, and Gambino hurried to catch up: "Madam��"


    "I''ll call the police if you do this!" Mama Gong shouted.


    Gambino stopped and looked at her with a complicated look.


    Gong''s mother turned around and said to the shop owner, "Tell them to pay you! It has nothing to do with me!"


    But the noodle shop owner and waiter did not dare to look for Gambino at all.


    The man kicked by Gambino got up, rubbed his chest and walked to Gambino: "BOSS..."


    Gambino looked at him abruptly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    The man took a step back in fright and looked at him tremblingly: "BO...BOSS..."


    Gambino reached out and grabbed his shoulders, with his five fingers pressed hard, only hearing a click, the man''s arm dropped weakly, swinging in the air like dried bacon.


    His face was pale, and big sweat came out of his face.


    The faces of other people showed unbearable and sympathy, but no one helped him intercede.


    Click����


    Gambino made another effort, and said harshly: "No one is allowed to hurt them. This time I will spare you not to die, and next time I will die without a whole body."


    ...


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother returned home, and Gong''s mother said angrily, "Never go out again! There are everyone in this world!"


    "That''s just an accident." Gong Mo comforted, "People come to talk to you because they admire you, so why be angry?"


    "He is a big pervert!"


    "Then you can''t stop eating because of choking~" Gong Mo said, "Just for a foreigner who casually strikes up a conversation, you don''t even go shopping in the street, is he so important?"


    Mother Gong choked and glared at her: "I didn''t do it for your own good! You almost fell down just now! If something happens, how can I explain to Nanxuan?"


    "I know." Gong Mo said guiltily, she was shocked just now, "I will be careful in the future. But speaking, that foreigner cares about you a lot, maybe it''s really interesting to you~"


    "He is still interesting to you! Asking your name again, and saying that you are beautiful, you are just a big carrot!"


    "Uh...Foreigners will always boast casually~ He may just say casually and show politeness. Okay, let''s not talk about him, it''s not an important person!"


    "That''s right." Mother Gong snorted, "I just ate something, do you still want to have lunch?"


    "Um... not hungry."


    "I''ll do something, your stomach is a bottomless pit right now, maybe you will be hungry in half an hour."


    Gong Mo stuck out his tongue playfully. This is true. She ate more every day.


    In the afternoon, Gong''s mother went shopping for groceries. Gong Mo wanted to accompany her, but she refused.


    Not long after she left, Sheng Nanxuan came back "off work". (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 147： The author of "Shiyu" came to China

    "Mom is not at home?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Went to buy groceries." Gong Mo said, "she doesn''t want me to follow."


    "She''s afraid you are tired, right?" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "I envy you when I see my mother cares about you so much."


    Gong Mo was so touched by him, he lowered his head in embarrassment, blushing, and said, "What is enviable?"


    "Envy you for having a good mother."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked up at him.


    He smiled: "I''m fine. By the way, the author of "Shiyu" agreed to publish a translation."


    "Really?" Gong Mo Yixi.


    He nodded: "He himself came to China and wants to meet me."


    "He wants to use the version you translated?" Gong Mo was very happy. "It''s great! I''m really afraid that after he finds the publishing company, the publishing company will arrange for someone to translate by himself. Then, aren''t we making wedding clothes for others?"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile: "It won''t make much money."


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of principle! Anyway, it''s best to use your translated version!"


    "It depends on Gordon''s own meaning. He wants to meet me, but I don''t want to see it. You have read the book, you go, you should be able to chat with him."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled, "but I can''t speak Italian!"


    "This..." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a moment, "Then let''s go together, surely you want to see him too?"


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded: "Well! Then let''s go together!"


    Gong''s mother has not returned yet, and the two of them go to the kitchen to process the existing ingredients.


    Sheng Nanxuan showed his recent learning achievements and cut a few dishes.


    Gong Mo looked at it and found that the knife was good, and couldn''t help saying: "How long have you been studying? You can cut better than me!"


    "IQ problem, this is incomparable."


    "You--" He actually laughed at his IQ, and Gong Mo showed an angry expression.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, thinking she was so cute, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    At this moment, the door opened and Gong Mo hurriedly pushed him aside, blushing and walking out.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled when she looked at her back-she would be shy, a good thing.


    Gong Mo walked to the hallway and mentioned the vegetables that Gong''s mother had bought. Seeing that Gong''s mother was upset, he asked in confusion, "Who messed you up?"


    Mother Gong said angrily: "I met that pervert again!"


    "what?"


    "It''s really unlucky!" Mother Gong walked into the dining room and saw Sheng Nanxuan cutting vegetables. She was taken aback and smiled, "Nanxuan is off work?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, called Mom, and then asked Gong Mo: "What pervert?"


    "Went shopping with my mother in the morning and met a foreigner to strike up a conversation."


    "What?" Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed, "Are you all right?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gong Mo smiled, "It''s not me, it''s mom!"


    "...Huh?" No matter how great Sheng Nanxuan was, he couldn''t turn a corner.


    Looking at his expression, Gong Mo asked dissatisfiedly: "Ah what? My mother is still so young. It''s normal for someone to like it!"


    "That''s true." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Mother Gong was very angry: "You two are unfilial! Is that a big pervert, OK?!"


    "Obviously he is a handsome guy!" Gong Mo retorted and asked in confusion, "You just met him again? What did he do to you?"


    "I saw him, he didn''t see me!" Mama Gong sat down and took out the vegetables in the shopping bag. "He took people into the hotel opposite the supermarket. I guess they live there."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo couldn''t help saying, "It''s really fate~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 148： Pure liking

    Mother Gong glared at her.


    She smiled and said: "I think he fell in love with you at first sight. He has been staring at you since we entered the store. In fact, he is pretty handsome, why are you running? No contact information is left, right? Missed a good relationship?"


    "Are you still endless?!" Gong mother said angrily.


    Gong Mo smiled and hugged her: "Actually I don''t mind if I have a foreign father~"


    "you--"


    "Alright, alright!" Gong Mo was really angry when he saw her, and became serious, "I don''t want you to accept him, but I just hope you can consider this kind of thing. You are still young, why live an old life?"


    Gong''s mother is actually well maintained. Although she is in her early forties, she seems to be in her thirties and her hair is not white. If she stands with Gong Mo, she will be mistaken for sisters!


    "I''m happy to do it!" Mother Gong glared at her and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You don''t care about your wife!"


    Sheng Nanxuan is innocent. How did the fire burn on him?


    When he went to bed at night, he asked Gong Mo: "Do you really care if your mother marries a foreigner?"


    Gong''s father left early. Counting that Gong''s mother has been single for twenty years, it can be said that she dedicated her best years to Gong Mo. Gong Mo hopes that she will find happiness again, he can understand. But if she is married to a foreigner, maybe she wants to go abroad, is she willing?


    "As long as that person is really good to mom, there is nothing wrong." Gong Mo sighed, "Actually, if you are a foreigner, I can rest assured. A foreigner likes a person purely. If you like a person, you like it. They have been married and have children. Their families are also very independent. Marriage is a matter of two people. Parents and children can��t control. If Mom does marry a foreigner, it won��t be complicated."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned over and looked at her: "Foreigners like pure people? Don''t Chinese people like pure people?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo blinked and looked at him puzzled. Is his focus wrong?


    He snorted, reached out and lifted her chin, and kissed it.


    He likes her and is pure, does she know?


    "Um..." Gong Mo whispered.


    The two have been together for three months, although Gong Mo has always resisted approaching him. But he was so shameless and always seized the opportunity to touch her personally. She was used to his kisses a long time ago.


    She gasped, responding softly to him.


    but����


    He is not right today!


    He kissed more and more, and he actually started to undress her.


    Gong Mo remembered that he was three months pregnant, and he was shocked: "What are you going to do?!"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled evilly, bit her lips lightly, and slid his hand from her chest, "Give it to me, baby~"


    Gong Mo shuddered slightly, looking at her nervously, speechless.


    "Leave it to me..." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her, her clothes falling one by one, "Don''t be nervous, don''t resist. We are a husband and wife, we should be so close..."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan was content to wake up in the morning.


    Gong Mo was still sleeping, he bowed his head and kissed her, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    He hummed happily when washing, and humming when he changed his clothes, and humming when he came out of the cloakroom.


    Entering the bedroom, Gong Mo was already awake.


    He smiled and walked over: "Wake up?"


    Gong Mo blushed and dared not look at him at all.


    He glanced at the hickey on her neck, thinking of the battle last night, his throat tightened. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 149： More lethal than "I love you"

    He lowered his head and asked softly, "Are you okay?"


    Gong Mo was so embarrassed that he pushed him away in silence, put on his pajamas and got out of bed.


    When her foot was on the ground, her body shook, and Sheng Nanxuan hugged her.


    Gong Mo pinched him angrily, he couldn''t help but smile, and asked ambiguously, "Your legs are weak?"


    "Don''t say it!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Well...I won''t say. But if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    Last night was the second time in her life, it still hurts a bit. Although it''s not as good as the first time, but after all I am not used to it, it will definitely be uncomfortable.


    "Stop talking!" Gong Mo pushed him away and walked angrily to the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan coughed, the more he thought about it, the happier he got, and he laughed out of the room.


    When he walked into the kitchen and saw Gong��s mother preparing breakfast, he immediately went to help: "Mom, let me do it."


    "It''s okay, I can just come."


    "It''s better for me to come. I won''t go to work today to help you share the burden." Sheng Nanxuan grabbed the spoon, "Sit down, I will make another sandwich and let you **** craft."


    "Okay." Mother Gong sat down, "Mo Mo said you can cook, I haven''t tasted it yet."


    "Originally, we were supposed to be filial to mom, but my mom came and cooked and cleaned us every day."


    "Yes. It''s not that I can''t do it. If I can do it, of course I can help you share a little bit." Mama Gong felt embarrassed to be alone with him, and stood up, "I will wash today''s clothes first, and I will see you later. Gong Bai, maybe there is no time."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan made sandwiches seriously, and when he did, he laughed.


    What...


    One of the four great events in life is the wedding night in the bridal chamber. Last night it was his bridal candle and night. Of course he was happy.


    Gong Mo walked into the kitchen, and saw that he was alone. He was a little uncomfortable.


    She turned to leave, Sheng Nanxuan found her, picked up a plate of sandwiches and said, "Help me serve it."


    Gong Mo had to walk over, and when he took the plate, he did not let go, and directly lowered his head and kissed her on the face.


    Gong Mo looked up at him, and he kissed her lips again.


    Gong Mo was too angry. He was eaten and wiped out, can he beat him?


    She let go of the plate, but Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t bear it, and put her in her arms again, rubbing against her face.


    Gong Mo evaded uncomfortably, raised his head to meet his affectionate eyes, and suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    He smiled softly and whispered: "I really want to hold you forever."


    Gong Mo was shocked, and his heart jumped wildly.


    He hugged her and said such things like this, it was more lethal than just saying "I love you".


    How long have they known each other? If he says he loves her, she must not believe it.


    But this clingy little action is a sign of closeness.


    According to common sense, after a man and a woman have slept, men are more likely to turn their faces and deny others the next day, while women are more annoying.


    It seems that they are the other way around.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help thinking-does he... kind of like himself?


    A warm current slid in Gong Mo''s heart and slowly leaned against his arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan was overjoyed when he saw her actions like this, and bowed his head and kissed her fiercely.


    "Hmm--" Gong Mo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Why is he here again? This is the kitchen, what should I do when mom comes?


    "In a moment--" Mother Gong''s voice came, but suddenly stopped.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and let go of Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo turned his head and saw Gong''s mother standing in front, blushing. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 150： My wife will only be you

    Sheng Nanxuan coughed awkwardly: "You can eat."


    "Oh, good." Mother Gong came over with a smile.


    Seeing them affectionate, she is too late to be happy, which proves that their young couple have a good relationship!


    Gong Mo secretly pinched Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, and squeezed her hand flatly.


    She threw him away and went to sit down at the dining table.


    Sheng Nanxuan put the food on the table the same, Gong Mo casually took it and ate his head, not daring to look at Mother Gong''s expression.


    But Mama Gong didn''t look at them either, just pursed her lips, with a relieved smile on her mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that Gong Mo''s hair was about to fall into the bowl, and he stretched out his hand to help her straighten it out. She raised her hand to pat him away, and secretly went to see Mama Gong, and she was relieved when Mama Gong hadn''t paid attention here.


    She glared at Sheng Nanxuan and warned him not to use his hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan shrugged and ate slowly.


    Mother Gong finished eating quickly, and in order not to disturb them, she found an excuse to leave the dining room.


    Gong Mo didn''t dare to leave her at this time, for fear that she would make fun of herself.


    Seeing that Gong''s mother had gone, Sheng Nanxuan moved her position and moved to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo stared at him: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan tore a piece of bread into her mouth. She choked and stared at him angrily.


    He laughed lowly, bit the cross-section bag exposed outside her mouth, and took the opportunity to kiss her.


    Gong Mo slapped him on the arm, but he didn''t have any strength at all, let alone feeling lifeless, as if acting like a baby.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the porridge: "Come on, I''ll feed you."


    "No!" Gong Mo wanted to grab it back.


    He avoided: "If you don''t let me feed you, I will kiss you, you choose."


    "You..." Gong Mo looked outside, "Mom will come in a while."


    "I''m coming. She will be happy to see that I treat you so well." Sheng Nanxuan took a spoonful of porridge to her mouth and said with a smile, "Come, open your mouth."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, opened his mouth to eat the porridge, and then reached out to grab a bowl.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her lips: "You are not obedient, are you? You thought I was here to play?"


    "Are you annoying!" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the bowl abruptly and reached out to pull her onto his lap.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo called.


    "Hold you!" Sheng Nanxuan circled her in his arms, picked up the porridge and wanted to feed her again.


    Gong Mo exclaimed, "Enough of you! Let go of me! I''m not a kid!"


    "Then do you want me to feed?"


    "I..." Why does he have to feed her?


    Sheng Nanxuan could not help but took another spoonful of porridge to her mouth.


    She twisted and began: "I want to sit on a stool."


    "Is it bad to sit on my legs?"


    "not good!"


    "...Well then." He also felt a little bad.


    This kind of close contact will inevitably rub his sensitive parts. What should I do if it becomes hard for a while?


    He let her go, let her sit on the stool, and continued to feed her.


    At this time, Gong Mo did not dare to refuse.


    She really can''t understand, what is Sheng Nanxuan going crazy? Is it just because he was so good to her last night?


    After eating, Sheng Nanxuan cleaned up the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. Turning to see Gong Mo looking at himself, he asked: "What are you looking at me for?"


    Gong Mo''s face blushed slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable thinking of the lingering feeling last night.


    She asked awkwardly: "Why are you so good to me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly: "Isn''t it right to be nice to my wife?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and asked: "As long as it is your wife, no matter who it is, you will treat her so well?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 151： Meet with Gong Bai

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled stiffly, walked slowly in front of her, and looked at her seriously: "What do you want to say?"


    "Nothing!" Gong Motuo began, "I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll be out later."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her back and sighed.


    Fool, my wife, it will only be you.


    ...


    Gong Mo and the others rushed to the place agreed with Gong Bai, and Gong Bai had arrived early.


    "Second aunt!" Gong Bai immediately stood up from his seat.


    Mother Gong nodded.


    He helped Mama Gong open the chair: "Second aunt, please sit down."


    Seeing him so respectful, Gong''s mother showed a sincere smile: "Sit down, too."


    "Yeah." Gong Bai agreed, but instead of sitting, he looked at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan next to him.


    He looked at Gong Mo for a while, stretched out his hand to touch Gong Mo''s head, and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you in a few years, I never thought you were married."


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Sheng Nanxuan came over, lifted Gong Bai''s sleeves, and removed his hand from Gong Mo''s head.


    Gong Mo and Gong Bai both looked at him suspiciously.


    He looked at Gong Bai coldly: "This is my wife, don''t touch it."


    Gong Mo choked, speechless.


    Gong Bai said dissatisfied: "I''m her brother!" This kid didn''t put him in the eyes of the last time he met, and now he dare to be so arrogant in front of Gong Mo?


    "I''m her husband. Even if you are her brother, please pay attention to whether men and women are giving or receiving marriage."


    "You--" Gong Bai suffocated, looking at Gong Mo, "Is he like this usually?"


    "Uh... let''s sit down." Gong Mo said hurriedly. usually? No matter what she usually does, she dare not care!


    Unexpectedly, the smell of fireworks between her husband and cousin was so strong. Did Gong Bai go to school to find Sheng Nanxuan last time, and the two quarreled?


    Gong Bai glared at Sheng Nanxuan and pulled the chair away for Gong Mo.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw it, he pulled another chair away.


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Gong''s mother coughed, Gong Bai and Sheng Nanxuan were unmoved, waiting for Gong Mo''s response.


    Gong Mo decided to find a position on his own and didn''t want them to help.


    She walked to the empty position, Sheng Nanxuan stretched out her hand to hold her, and pressed her on her chair: "If you refuse me to treat you well, I will be sad, don''t you know?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo looked at Gong Bai awkwardly, and then hit Sheng Nanxuan dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, reached out and touched her head, and walked to Gong Bai: "Thank you, cousin."


    After speaking, he sat on the chair that Gong Bai pulled apart.


    Gong Bai: "..."


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and decided to endure.


    He turned and sat down, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea, one for Gong''s mother and one for Gong Mo.


    The cup for Gong Mo was intercepted by Sheng Nanxuan, "Thank you, cousin."


    Gong Bai was unhappy: "This is for Momo!"


    "Mo Mo is pregnant and can''t drink it."


    Gong Bai was taken aback and looked at Gong Mo suddenly: "Are you pregnant?!"


    Gong Mo nodded awkwardly.


    "Aren''t you just getting married?"


    "Pregnant too soon." Sheng Nanxuan took a sip of tea.


    Gong Bai opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t find a reason to blame him.


    He is the second young master of the Sheng family. Even if he is evicted from the house, he is a graduate of Beijing University, so he is naturally able to support his wife and children.


    For others, getting married after graduation and living under pressure are not a problem for him.


    Gong Bai was silent for a while. I found that I had not been in contact with Gong Mo and Gong''s mother for many years, and my parents had done too much, and they seemed to have no position to care about them.


    He raised his head and said to Gong Mo: "Then take care of your health. Remember to inform me when the child is born. I am the child''s uncle." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 152： The tit-for-tat brother-in-law and eldest brother-in-law

    "Definitely." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    "Your parents didn''t know about Mo Mo''s pregnancy..." Gong''s mother stopped talking.


    "I understand." Gong Bai said, "I won''t tell them."


    Mother Gong smiled awkwardly.


    Gong Bai said, "It doesn''t matter if your second aunt comes to the capital, it''s quiet. I will take care of my parents. You can take care of Momo. If you have anything to do, you can find me. Although I have no skills, at least it is Momo''s family."


    Having said that, he glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, which meant it was self-evident.


    If Sheng Nanxuan dared to treat Gong Mo badly, he would definitely help Gong Mo seek justice.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted. In this world, he is the only one who will not hurt Gong Mo 100%. Even if it was Gong''s mother, he would not be completely relieved, because it was not himself.


    He said to Gong Mo: "Since the cousin said so, we will have more contacts with the cousin in the future, so we are also a family, don��t be unfamiliar. If the cousin doesn��t treat you and mom as a family, don��t feel wronged. Yourself, just tell me if you have anything, I am your husband, and I will definitely help you out."


    Gong Bai: "..." He threatened him for a long time, but would he threaten him upside down?


    "Cough��" Gong Mo coughed embarrassedly, "You are enough. The yin and yang are strange when you meet, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t start it again." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Bai said awkwardly, "I''m afraid he will bully no one in your natal family."


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "Those from your natal family are also considered human?"


    "Hey!" Gong Mo was dissatisfied, "Enough! My mom is still there? Besides, isn''t my cousin being nice to me?"


    "My mother is my own family, not my mother''s family anymore." Sheng Nanxuan said kindly, and then took a cold glance at Gong Bai, "As for other people...knowing others, knowing each other and not knowing the heart, it''s better to be careful."


    "Okay." Mother Gong said, "I know that you are all good kids, all for the sake of me and Momo. In that case, don''t quarrel. If you have any misunderstandings, slowly resolve them later, and be peaceful today. Right."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan was a little embarrassed, "Ma worry about it. I just made a joke with my cousin, otherwise, who said so much to him? I really think he is not a good person, and I will definitely ignore him."


    Gong Bai grinds his teeth speechlessly and said to Mother Gong: "Yes, I think so too."


    Mama Gong sneered: "Dare you be hard-hearted and soft-hearted? Alright, let''s order, or Mo Mo will be hungry again for a while."


    Gong Mo said dissatisfied: "Why is it me again?"


    "Because you eat a lot~"


    "..." It was because of the child, she was very gentle when she was not pregnant.


    Sheng Nanxuan observed that Gong Bai really cared about Gong''s mother and Gong Mo. When eating, he kept feeding them vegetables, and he knew what they liked.


    fair enough. There are people in the Gong family who really care about them, will they be very happy?


    After eating and leaving, Gong Bai took out gifts for Gong Mo and Gong''s mother.


    He gave Gong��s mother a set of skin care products and a brooch, and he gave Gong Mo a necklace and a skirt.


    Gong Mo said: "This is too expensive."


    "Accept. I didn''t make money before, and I didn''t buy anything for you. This time I will be your second aunt and give you a wedding gift."


    Gong Mo hesitated, and accepted: "Thank you cousin."


    "But... I didn''t expect you to be pregnant. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear this dress."


    Gong Bai looked at the dress specially chosen for her with some regrets.


    He wanted to be a good brother and spoil his sister for a few years. As a result, she was abducted before she started, and it was not his turn to spoil her!


    He glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, feeling full of discomfort. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 153： Goodbye Gambino

    "Or... Give Feifei." Gong Mo handed the skirt to Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai said, "She has. Keep it. It''s a gift from your cousin anyway. Maybe you have a chance to wear it in the future."


    "Well..." Gong Mo could only accept it.


    If it was really given to Gong Fei, if Gong Fei knew about it, Gong Fei would definitely think that he didn''t want it to give it to her, and then she wouldn''t know how to make trouble.


    However, if we just accept it, Gong Fei will be angry if she knows it? How can she allow her brother to be nice to others?


    Gong Mo sighed. Fortunately, Gong Fei is not in the capital, so there is no need to deal with her, otherwise it will be annoying.


    ...


    The next day, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to see Gordon East, the author of "Shiyu".


    They met at an Italian-themed coffee shop.


    When he reached the door, Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang. He glanced at the caller ID and said to Gong Mo: "You go in first and I will answer the call."


    "okay."


    Gong Mo walked into the cafe and found that there was already a person sitting in the agreed position.


    Looks like a foreigner, should it be Gordon?


    He wears a tailored three-piece suit and gold-rimmed glasses. He looks meticulous and a bit scholarly, but he looks like a novelist.


    Gong Mo couldn''t think that he didn''t know Italian and couldn''t communicate after passing. She looked back and found that Sheng Nanxuan was still outside, but he should be coming in soon, right?


    She walked towards "Gordon" anxiously, thinking: Even if she doesn''t speak Italian, the pronunciation of the name is the same regardless of the language. After all, transliteration is used in translation.


    She asked tentatively: "Gordon?"


    The man stood up, helped his glasses, looked at her sharply, and then reached out his hand to her, chuckled.


    Gong Mo: "..." I don''t understand at all.


    The man looked at her questioningly.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared on his shoulder, pulling him aside.


    The newly-appearing person was much taller than him, Gong Mo felt a black shadow suddenly shrouded in front of him, raised his head, his eyes widened����


    "It''s you!"


    Gambino smiled and stretched out his hand and said in Chinese: "I''m Gordon, you are Mo Xuan?"


    "I..." Gong Mo was stupid. The pervert is actually Gordon? The author of "Shiyu"? !


    She turned her head and looked outside, Sheng Nanxuan hadn''t come in yet.


    She said helplessly: "I...I am Mo, not Xuan."


    "Huh?" Gambino looked at her puzzled.


    She explained: "The book was translated by my husband. I came with him, but he just answered a call and has to wait two minutes to come in."


    "Then let''s sit down first." Gambino gently invited her to a seat.


    Gong Mo hesitated. He said he was Gordon, who knows the truth, what if he lied to her?


    She looked at the man with glasses just now, and asked suspiciously: "He is?"


    "My subordinate," Gambino said. "Please sit down."


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth and sat down.


    What about a liar?


    Sheng Nanxuan is still outside and will definitely protect her.


    Gambino also sat down, and the man behind him had already retreated automatically.


    Gambino made a gesture to the waiter, who came over with the menu.


    Gong Mo ordered milk and dessert, and ordered a cup of coffee for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gambino asked inquisitively: "You don''t drink coffee?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo''s face was reddened, and he lowered his head and said in a low voice, "My recent physical condition is not suitable for coffee." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 154： Big shot

    Gambino looked slightly stunned, as if thinking. After a while he asked: "Are you pregnant?"


    Gong Mo''s face turned red again. This kind of thing is naturally not good to talk to strangers, so I changed the subject: "I remember that the name you said that day was not Gordon, nor East."


    Gambino''s face was cold, as if dissatisfied that her answer was not what she asked. But he still said cheerfully: "Gordon East is my pen name, my real name is Lorenzo Gambino, you can call me Lorenzo or Gambino."


    "Uh... can''t you call you Gordon?" Gong Mo asked, "I like the novels you wrote very much. I already have an impression of the name Gordon in my heart."


    "It''s up to you," Gambino said. "You can call me anything."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Gambino smiled and said, "You haven''t said your name yet."


    Gong Mo hesitated: "Gong Mo."


    "Gong Mo..." Gambino looked at her with deep eyes and an unpredictable smile on the corner of his lips, "It sounds good. By the way, how is your mother? I was really sorry that day, I didn''t mean to offend her."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was speechless for a while.


    He has already offended, she can''t say it''s okay, right?


    The waiter brought their order, Gambino looked forward and Sheng Nanxuan came in.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, each thinking about it.


    Gambino lowered his eyes and slowly stirred the coffee. When Sheng Nanxuan approached, he asked Gong Mo in a voice that he could hear: "You look very young. Why did you get married so early?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, frowning a little unhappy. Even if she is a fan of his book, he is a bit too much to ask about this kind of thing, right?


    "We love each other, of course we get married." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo was overjoyed and turned around immediately.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his hands on the sofa, lowered his head and kissed her lips, and asked with a smile: "Seeing me so happy, miss me? Only a few minutes apart."


    "What are you talking about!" Gong Mo blushed and pulled him, "Sit down, I''ll order coffee for you."


    "Thank you, wife." Sheng Nanxuan sat down beside her, took a sip of the fragrant black coffee, and was immediately satisfied.


    Putting down the coffee, he looked at Gambino: "Presumably this is Mr. Gordon East, right?"


    Gambino nodded.


    Gong Mo hurriedly lay in Sheng Nanxuan''s ear and said, "He is the person I met with my mother that day."


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan didn''t turn around.


    "That pervert."


    "Cough!" Sheng Nanxuan choked and said calmly, "I see."


    This silly girl. Lorenzo Gambino is a well-known big man, with skills comparable to killers and agents. No matter how quiet she spoke, she could be heard.


    Sure enough, Gambino''s expression stiffened. Actually, he said he was a pervert? Kindly...


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "My wife said, did she meet with you two days ago? What a coincidence..."


    The phone that Sheng Nanxuan just answered was from Fang Yang. What Fang Yang told him was: Lorenzo Gambino has come to China!


    In Italy, the Gambino family is not big, but it has a lot of influence. It is the first family of the legendary Mafia. Therefore, Sheng Nanxuan did not know the news of his coming to China at the first time. After all, the whereabouts of the leader of the Gambino family cannot be known casually.


    However, for a mafia boss, it is strange to write novels. He even happened to meet Gong Mo and Gong mother so by chance... This made him suspect that Gambino did it deliberately. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 155： Really fell in love at first sight?

    But why does Gambino do this? Does he know his identity as Night God and want to deal with himself?


    Gambino smiled without leaving a trace: "I''ve been to China once before and missed China''s food. So when I arrived in China that day, I went to find something to eat. I didn''t expect to meet Gong Mo and her mother so accidentally."


    "Gong Mo?" Sheng Nanxuan asked meaningfully, "Do you know her name?"


    "She just said. She also said that she is Mo, not Xuan, you must be Xuan, right?"


    "My name is Sheng Nanxuan." Sheng Nanxuan reached out and shook his hand.


    In fact, he knew well that Gambino must have known his name long ago.


    Gambino asked: "You translated the novel together?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head.


    Sheng Nanxuan scratched her neck helplessly, eyes full of dozing. The silly girl denied it so quickly, she didn''t want to be greedy for his credit!


    "I translated it." He turned his head and said to Gambino, and found that Gambino''s eyes were on his hand, staring at himself and holding down Gong Mo.


    He raised his eyebrows, retracted his hand, and Gambino retracted his eyes without a trace.


    "Momo doesn''t speak Italian." He said, "But she likes to read detective novels, so I had to help her translate them. She said that it was her attention to publish it. She didn''t want such a good story to be seen by herself and wanted to share it. for everyone."


    "Miss Gong is really an open-minded person who is happy with others." Gambino looked at Gong Mo with his eyes full of appreciation.


    Gong Mo was embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "Mr. Gambino''s Chinese is really good. Not only is he fluent in spoken language, but he can also use our idioms and allusions proficiently."


    "Just a few words." Gambino said generously. "If I am really proficient, I will definitely write in Chinese, because I love the Chinese culture very much. However, although my spoken English is fluent, I still need to use it for writing. Difficult, so I still use Italian when writing."


    Gong Mo said embarrassingly: "You are so good in Chinese, should you find someone who can help you translate the novel? Are we nosy?"


    "Nothing," said Gambino and Yan Yueshen, "Actually, there are very few people around me who know that I am writing novels, and I don''t want to tell them, so you can help me translate. I am very grateful to you. About publishing I don��t understand the situation in China. If you want, you can entrust it to you."


    Gong Mo listened and looked at Sheng Nanxuan, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "We don''t understand this aspect either, so let''s consult with industry insiders before discussing with you."


    Gambino nodded: "Then I will trouble you. Why don''t I invite you to dinner and call your mother together."


    The last sentence he said to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo looked at him in surprise, and after a long time he said, "Um... another day. My mother has something to do today and can''t come."


    ...


    On the way home, Sheng Nanxuan drove while Gong Mo sat in the co-pilot.


    "Does Gambino really fell in love with mom at first sight?" Gong Mo said incredulously.


    "It''s possible. Maybe mom will run into him in the future. Go back and talk to mom so you don''t treat them as a pervert again."


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "He is too direct! Are foreigners so enthusiastic?"


    "Most of them are more enthusiastic than the Chinese. We are notoriously subtle. But he is Italian, and Italian men are famous love players."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled. Love master? Isn''t that mom easy to suffer? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 156： Sheng Nanxuans ambition

    "Don''t be afraid. Lovers do not mean fascinating, but because they know women well and are good at pursuing women. Moreover, Italian men are very dedicated, they will chase to the end when they see a person, infatuated and persistent."


    "This����"


    This is even more dangerous! If he really wants to chase his mother, isn''t it inevitable for her to escape?


    "By the way, what are your thoughts on publishing?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "What do you think?" Gong Mo didn''t understand.


    "Should we find a book company or directly to a publisher? We can directly find a publisher to get the book number. This is relatively free and there is no book company interference. But conversely, there is no book company operating, and books may not be sold after they are listed."


    For a book to be published, it must pass through a formal publishing house. But at present, most books, especially novels, are not directly handed over to publishing houses, but to book companies. The book company will pack, operate, and promote to increase book sales. The publishing company doesn''t care about so much, and just prints it directly, regardless of sales.


    But if you go through a book company, the book company will definitely have various requirements. For example, for Gordon''s book, the book company may refuse to let them translate for personal gain.


    There is another problem. At present, the largest domestic publisher is the Qingyu Media of the Yu family.


    Sheng Nanxuan wants to go bankrupt even the entire Yu family, how can he let his translated book be at the mercy of a company under Qingyu Media?


    Gong Mo sighed: "You must find a book company. Otherwise, no one is operating and you won''t be able to splash a little water. But...this kind of little thing, will it waste your time?"


    He is obviously a man of great things, and asking him to take the time to publish a novel is simply overkill! Even if he sent it, it would be a waste.


    Gong Mo sighed again, is he too self-willed? This request should not have been made at the beginning.


    But why did he agree?


    Earlier, he actually wasted time helping her translate. His time is tens of millions of minutes, right?


    Gong Mo looked at him and couldn''t help being moved. But he said it was for the children. After the baby is born, he won''t treat her so well?


    "Small things really waste my time." Sheng Nanxuan said, "but if you make small things into big things, then don''t waste it."


    "Small things make big things?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I want to start a book company, starting with the publication of the "Shiyu", what do you think?"


    "This...I don''t understand this." Gong Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    She should have thought of it long ago that Sheng Nanxuan would never give in to others, let alone any chance of "making meritorious service".


    She smiled and said: "In fact, the cultural industry is not very profitable now, but if it can be as big as Qingyu Media, it is still very profitable."


    "What laughing?"


    "I laugh that you are really different from ordinary people."


    "That''s natural!" Sheng Nanxuan said arrogantly, "Ordinary people would not think of starting from establishing a small book company and then killing Qingyu Media! But that''s what I think!"


    Gong Mo was deeply shocked: "You..."


    "Why? Don''t believe your husband''s ability?"


    She shook her head: "I think you can do it."


    He looks gentle, but he has always been a very thoughtful and ambitious person, otherwise he would not hide behind the scenes, but control several large companies.


    Her man is really not a gentle type. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 157： Who wants him to be nosy to help?

    A few days later, Sheng Nanxuan gave Gong Mo a stack of documents: "The company is registered. This is the company logo I asked for to design. You can choose one."


    "So fast!"


    With his ability, it was not difficult to get the company so fast, but Gong Mo couldn''t help but marvel.


    She opened the file and designed a dozen logos, each of which was printed on one page.


    "Love Mo Books?"


    Seeing the words under the trademark, she was stunned.


    Her face slowly turned red, and she raised her head and asked in a low voice, "Why are you calling this name?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly: "Because our country has a habit of writing with ink for thousands of years, ink contains the culture and history of books, and the artistic conception is profound."


    "...Oh." Gong Mo bit his lip and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, bowed his head and approached her, and asked ambiguously: "What? Do you think this''mo'' represents you?"


    "I didn''t think that way!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Really?"


    "..." So what? ! He said no, she would definitely not admit it!


    Gong Mo turned around and continued to look at the trademarks.


    "Love Ink" is written on every trademark, which is really dazzling.


    Sheng Nanxuan wrapped her waist and hugged her in front of her chest.


    Gong Mo pushed him dissatisfiedly. He smiled low and kissed her ear: "Okay, it''s actually meant to love you. Would you like to reward me?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him incredulously.


    He... he loves her?


    How long have they known each other and how is it possible?


    "What''s the matter?" He gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    "You...you love me?" she asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, you are so delicious." Sheng Nanxuan kept kissing her on the cheek, walking ambiguously with her hand, "I want to love you fiercely now."


    "..." It turned out to be like this, only her body is in love.


    Gong Mo was disappointed and panicked.


    She put down the file in her hand, pushed him away, and said dissatisfiedly: "Are you annoying? In broad daylight..."


    "Is it all right at night? You didn''t let me touch it last night..." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice was a little bit grim.


    "You weren''t a talent two days ago��"


    "It''s been so long..."


    "Where has it been? It''s this week!" Gong Mo was angrily, "I won''t discuss this with you! Every time...after that, I get up very late, and my mom thought what happened to me... "


    "You are pregnant, so lethargy is supposed to be."


    "But that''s because of you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and held her in his arms, loving her angry look very much.


    "But don''t you like it too?" he asked jokingly.


    "You, you..." Gong Mo pushed him away, "You can choose the trademark yourself! I don''t understand! I''m going to watch TV!"


    Why does she like it? So tired! Although... Although there will be a comfortable feeling, it is all provoked by him!


    And he has to be too often! Actually two or three times a week, she is a pregnant woman!


    in fact����


    If she is not a pregnant woman, Sheng Nanxuan will ask for it every day except for the days when her aunt came. I''m very considerate now~


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her back, then looked at the documents on the table, picked up the documents decisively and followed out.


    Gong Mo just turned on the TV and saw him coming out and got up to go to the kitchen.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down on the sofa and turned the TV to the news station with the remote control.


    After a while, Gong Mo came over with clear water. She stopped halfway, pour him a glass of water when she wanted to. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 158： Unless he has seen Mama Gong long ago

    Only a second, she decided to forget it!


    He belittled her in that way, saying that he was just fancying her body, so why should she please him eagerly?


    She sat down on the sofa with a stern face, one meter away from him, and then took the remote control from him and tuned to a channel that played Korean dramas.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved over and looked at the water in her cup, holding her hand to feed herself.


    Gong Mo was dissatisfied: "What are you doing!"


    "What do you want to do?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyes to look at her, his eyes flashed with deep light.


    Gong Mo suffocated and became furious: "You--"


    In the next second, he kissed her and silenced her about to speak.


    She felt his tongue pry open her teeth, struggling to get rid of him, but a warm liquid slowly passed through his mouth.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, the water in her mouth was getting more and more, she had to swallow it.


    A little liquid drained from the corners of her mouth and slid onto her neck and chest. Sheng Nanxuan let go of her lips, kissed down and licked away the water stains.


    Gong Mo pushed him away and got up.


    He licked the corner of his mouth wickedly, took another sip of water from the cup, and then slowly approached her.


    Gong Mo hurriedly avoided, shouting: "Shut up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan made a puff, almost choked by the water. He swallowed the water in his mouth, grabbed her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gong Mo waved his hand to push him away. He lowered his voice and said, "Mom is back!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, then looking back, he saw the door slowly open.


    She pushed Sheng Nanxuan away, and Sheng Nanxuan put his hand on her shoulder.


    She waved it away again: "Don''t make trouble!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her again: "She was relieved to let her see that we were so good."


    "I''m here." Mother Gong said, "Thank you, give me things."


    Someone!


    The two hurriedly turned their heads and saw Gong''s mother standing at the door, looking outside. It was obvious that there was still someone outside.


    Gong Mo hurriedly left Sheng Nanxuan and walked over, and Sheng Nanxuan also got up and followed.


    "Mom -" bypassing the entrance, the two spoke at the same time


    Mother Gong turned her head and said embarrassedly: "Are you there? Nanxuan is off work?"


    "Mom went shopping?" Sheng Nanxuan saw that she had no food at all, and looked out the door.


    Standing outside the door was a tall foreign gentleman-Gambino. Two bags of fresh vegetables are in his hands.


    The expressions of Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were very speechless.


    Gambino smiled and said, "I just ran into this lady at the entrance of the supermarket. Seeing that she had mentioned so many things, I would help her."


    "I said no!" Gong''s mother stamped her foot in a hurry.


    She buys vegetables like this every day, and she''s used to it for a long time. It''s not heavy at all. Who wants him to be nosy to help?


    He grabbed it at that time! If it weren''t for the fear of people around watching and chatting, she wouldn''t compromise!


    "It''s right to help the lady," Gambino said, looking at Mama Gong''s eyes burning.


    Mother Gong said angrily: "I''m here, can you give me things, right?"


    Gambino raised his eyebrows: "Won''t the lady invite me in for a drink?"


    Mother Gong took a deep breath and almost went crazy!


    She didn''t ask him for help, so why did she invite him in for a drink? !


    "Uh..." Gong Mo stretched out his hand awkwardly, "Mr. Gambino, please come in and give me things."


    Gambino breathed a sigh of relief, and did not let her touch the dish in her hand: "It''s too heavy, you are pregnant, don''t work so hard."


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately stretched out his hand: "Give it to me!"


    Gong''s mother is an elder, Gong Mo is pregnant, and he will be a scumbag if he doesn''t reach out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 159： He likes the feeling of being short

    Gambino smiled and handed him the food, entered the door calmly, and asked, "Would you like to change your slippers?"


    "Of course I have to change it!" Mama Gong said angrily, "I only dragged this land in the morning. If it gets dirty, you pay for it?!"


    Gambino''s face was cold, and he asked dissatisfiedly, "Are you the nanny of this house? Buying vegetables and mopping the floor!"


    Sheng Nanxuan, who was walking towards the kitchen, turned back abruptly and narrowed his eyes.


    Gambino''s tone...


    It''s so familiar, it''s a bit like when I was defending Gong Mo.


    He already likes Mama Gong so much? Like it so much that you don''t want Gong''s mother to suffer a bit?


    How long has he known Mama Gong, and love at first sight has never been so fast! This is clearly a rhythm rooted in love!


    Could it be...


    Gambino met Mama Gong when he was in Nanjiang. Did you like Mama Gong at that time?


    If this is the case, the last time the noodle shop happened can also be explained.


    If Gambino is an ordinary foreigner, he suddenly fell in love with Mama Gong at first sight at the noodle shop, and then started a conversation, the explanation would make sense.


    But he is not an ordinary person, he is still the mafia boss. Such a character will fall in love with people at first sight, which can''t explain it at all! Unless... he has seen Gong''s mother a long time ago.


    Mother Gong was angry when she heard Gambino''s words!


    "Who are you! Why take care of my family''s affairs! Don''t think that you can help me out! I tell you, I didn''t ask you to help! Don''t talk about two bags of vegetables, two bags of rice I can afford, who Want you to be nosy?!"


    "Mom! Mom!" Gong Mo hurriedly comforted her, "Mr. Gambino didn''t mean that. The visitors are guests. We will treat her well."


    "Huh!" Mama Gong turned and opened the shoe cabinet, took out a pair of slippers and fell into Gambino''s arms, "I don''t know how to polite foreigners! We Chinese have a saying, "The guest, whatever the owner," do you know? I''ve heard that there is a sentence of "Going to the countryside as the custom is", don''t you know? You care about our family''s affairs and want you to point your fingers!"


    Gambino held the slippers and bent over to apologize: "Sorry, I overstepped the rules."


    After speaking, he put down his slippers in silence and began to change shoes.


    "Huh~" Mother Gong twisted the beginning, still a little unhappy, but most of the anger in her heart had disappeared.


    Although this person is very annoying, he is also kind.


    Although she didn''t want to accept this kindness, it was true that people did their best to help her.


    And Momo said, this foreigner who seems nervous is actually a writer!


    Gong''s mother has a natural affection for writers, because the dead father Gong was also a writer. If Father Gong is still there, he should have made a lot of achievements in the literary world, right?


    Mother Gong sighed, turned and walked in. When she thinks of Father Gong, her spirit is stunned.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said to Gambino, "Mr. Gordon, please. I didn''t expect you to come to the humble house. I didn''t prepare in advance. Please forgive me if you don''t have a good greeting."


    "I was abrupt." Gambino walked into the living room, glanced indiscriminately, and asked with a smile, "Your house is very big, do you only live with the three of you?"


    Mother Gong turned to look at him, her eyes cold.


    He knew that she was blaming herself for being nosy, so she coughed and stopped talking.


    Gong''s mother said: "Momo, let''s cook and let Nanxuan come and entertain him."


    "Okay." Gong Mo said to Gambino, "Please sit down and I will pour you tea. Do you have tea?"


    Gambino nodded: "Okay."


    Gong Mo nodded, and immediately took Mama Gong''s hand to the kitchen. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 160： 18 years ago

    Sheng Nanxuan was already washing the vegetables. Seeing them coming in, he asked suspiciously: "Why aren''t you outside?"


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo hurriedly turned off the faucet, took his hand out of the sink, and dried her with a towel. "I''ll be cooking with my mother. Go and greet the guests!"


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her series of actions, not knowing what, and was a little moved.


    He likes the short-term feeling of the parents, calm and warm.


    After he went out, Gong Mo began to make tea.


    Gong''s mother was still upset, and she stood by and said, "This kind of foreigner is too rude! It''s a force to buy and sell, she can''t understand the winks at all!"


    "Oh~" Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, "He likes you, it''s obvious, he must come here to get close to you."


    "Who, who wants him to like it?" Gong''s mother blushed.


    It''s not that no one has chased her over the years, it can be said that there are many.


    However, the purpose of those people chasing her is not pure, and they still look down on her in their hearts.


    Who told her to marry and have children?


    However, there are still two points for beauty, and the business is getting better and better. He also has two money in his hand. Some men are tempted.


    However, no one really wants to be nice to her.


    But this foreigner feels different. It seemed that he was purely trying to get close to her, not for money or lust.


    "It''s annoying anyway!" Gong''s mother began to wash the vegetables.


    Gong Mo picked up his tea and went outside. As soon as he walked into the living room, Sheng Nanxuan strode over.


    Her stomach was a little bit obvious, and Sheng Nanxuan was very afraid that she would hurt herself.


    He took the tea, and she said, "I''ll help mom."


    "You will feel uncomfortable after cooking, so why not go back to the room."


    "No, I will come out later." Gong Mo nodded to Gambino and returned to the kitchen.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the living room with tea and gave a cup of Gambino: "Please."


    "Thank you." Gambino took it with both hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan set up Erlang''s legs and looked at him inquisitively, releasing a bit of domineering aura.


    Gambino had a meal, feeling a little puzzled, drinking tea while thinking.


    He naturally checked Sheng Nanxuan. He had found out that Sheng Nanxuan was Ye Shen, but he was puzzled.


    The Sheng family drove him out of the house, did he have another purpose?


    Shengjia...


    Gambino pressed his fingers slightly, his eyes flashed, and he put down the cup calmly.


    He should be grateful to the Sheng family, who gave him a new life. But those things that Shengjia did threatened everyone''s life.


    It is very possible that the Sheng family deliberately expelled Sheng Nanxuan from the house in order to save themselves and pursue the concept of "not putting eggs in the same basket". In that case, Gong Mo and the others would be in danger...


    I heard that the Sheng family didn��t even let pregnant women go, but now Gong Mo is pregnant...


    Gambino felt a chill on his back and didn''t dare to think about it.


    He put down the teacup, a little unable to control his thoughts, and smiled awkwardly at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes narrowed.


    Gambino...How could the patriarch of the dignified Gambino family show such a look of hesitation and fear?


    Sheng Nanxuan''s brains changed. To talk about the intersection between myself and Gambino, before that, there was only one in Nanjiang City 18 years ago...


    I don��t know what Sheng Zhongtian did to Gambino. Could it be that that experience left a shadow of fear in Gambino��s heart?


    No one wants to be treated like a guinea pig, right? What''s more, the mafia boss who overrides others.


    It is possible that he hates the Sheng family, and also hates himself. If so, will he take revenge on Gong Mo and Gong''s mother? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 161： Sheng Nanxuans puzzle

    Sheng Nanxuan felt that for Gong Mo''s safety, it was necessary to open the skylight to speak brightly.


    After all, Gambino is so powerful that he will have to pay a heavy price even if he wins a fight, and the biggest possibility is that both sides will lose. In such a situation, it is impossible to guarantee Gong Mo''s safety at all times.


    Sheng Nanxuan exhaled and asked with a hint of majesty: "What is your purpose for coming today?"


    Gambino raised an eyebrow, a little confused. Of course, he would not make this doubt very obvious, but just watch him quietly.


    "Did your men enter this building?"


    Gambino was taken aback after listening, obviously a little surprised. However, thinking that the other party was the Night God, he accepted this development again.


    He leaned on the sofa and said flatly: "No."


    "No?" Sheng Nanxuan didn''t believe it.


    Gambino looked at him: "Do you know who I am?"


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed: "Didn''t you know it 18 years ago?"


    "18 years ago?!" Gambino was slightly startled, a trace of panic flashed across his face.


    He stood up suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan froze, and squeezed the cup tightly, fearing that he would show his weapon in the next second.


    Careless!


    It seems that when I meet Gambino alone in the future, I have to be fully prepared. After all, they all came out of that laboratory, and Gambino might also get the ability they got. A head-on collision may not get any benefit.


    Gambino took a few deep breaths, his expression calmed down, and said goodbye: "I have something to do, let''s go now."


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up slowly. Gambino''s reaction was beyond his expectations.


    18 years ago, Gambino said to him: "You saved me, I will never forget it!"


    But now, Gambino didn''t seem to have forgotten, he obviously remembered what happened back then, but something was wrong.


    They were on the same front 18 years ago, and Gambino treated him as a benefactor. But at this moment, Gambino seems to regard him as an enemy.


    "Don''t you say goodbye to them?" Sheng Nanxuan asked calmly.


    "No... another day." Gambino walked to the door and changed back to his handmade leather shoes.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and walked out. After standing for a while, he turned around and said, "Please take care of them."


    Sheng Nanxuan was even more puzzled, seeing that he was gone, closed the door and went to the kitchen.


    Gong Mo asked: "Why did you come in?"


    "he''s gone."


    "what?"


    When Mother Gong heard this, she was relieved: "It''s fine to go! Annoying foreign devils! Okay, all you need to do is to cook for three people!"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and said, "I''ll go and pack my tea cup."


    Gambino''s last words should be sincere, with a tone of trust and warning.


    He really cares about Gong''s mother, but... why?


    If Gong''s mother knew the secrets of the Sheng family and would never let Gong Mo marry herself, how did she get involved with Gambino?


    ...


    Aimo Books started operating, and Sheng Nanxuan had no work anyway, so he managed it himself. From then on, he was no longer a vagrant. If Gong''s mother asks, he doesn''t have to lie.


    Fang Yang became his secretary and began to work nine to five places.


    Fang Yang was very upset about this. How comfortable it is to be the owner of a bar, you can work whenever you want! I have to get up early every day, so annoying!


    "Shiyu" became the first book published by Aimo Books, and several other books written by Gordon East will also be translated and published.


    "Shiyu" was printed out soon, and Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to send a few copies to Gambino. Gambino signed one of the books and asked someone to send it back. By the way, he also sent the original Italian edition and signed it.


    Sheng Nanxuan brought these two books to Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 162： I wish he came out soon

    Gong Mo was overjoyed and said, "The book is published. Let''s treat him to a meal as a celebration. He suddenly left that day, and he was a little embarrassed."


    "It''s him who doesn''t mean anything." Sheng Nanxuan said, "you don''t need to invite him to dinner."


    "why?"


    "He''s gone."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was taken aback, then remembered, "Did the visa arrive?"


    "����probably."


    He sent someone to follow him, and he didn''t know if Gambino''s people found out. Anyway, the follower hasn''t been caught. Maybe Gambino had found it, but he didn''t care.


    Gambino went to Nanjiang City...


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed.


    Gambino must have a sorrow about that place.


    The next day, news came from the people who followed that they were found.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed his eyes and said indifferently: "If you are found, you can withdraw."


    Obviously, Gambino didn''t want him to know what he was going to do in Nanjiang.


    ...


    Gong Mo opened his eyes and stretched out his hand from the quilt to rub his eyes.


    She stretched out a hand and grabbed her. She looked over, and Sheng Nanxuan propped up her upper body and covered her to kiss him.


    "What are you doing?" She pushed him away hastily. He was not wearing clothes, she touched his hot chest, her hands shrank: "What time is it? It''s time to get up, and you have to go to work."


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to caress her face and looked at her lovingly, "This is a good morning kiss, good morning."


    "Morning, good morning." Gong Mo flushed, his hands pushed hard, pushed him away, and then sat up.


    She lowered her head and turned her back to him in her pajamas.


    This person is really ignorant of temperance, and tossed in the middle of the night last night, and finally she fell asleep without wearing any clothes.


    She is a pregnant woman so much now, will he get worse after giving birth to a child?


    Gong Mo was agitated and came up with an unrealistic idea: Let the child be pregnant for a few more years, and it''s okay to give birth to a nezha, as long as it can escape someone''s intense demand.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan asked concerned. Seeing her shivering, thinking she was catching a cold, he hurriedly covered her with a quilt, "Is the air conditioner too cold."


    "Um... maybe, I''m fine." Gong Mo hugged the quilt and said awkwardly, "You go wash first, don''t be late for work."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t go to my own company, let alone being late?" He squeezed her nose, full of affection.


    Having said that, he still went to the bathroom.


    Gong Mo slowly put on his clothes and went to the bathroom when he was ready. He was shaving his beard when he entered.


    Gong Mo stood by and squeezed toothpaste. He turned off the razor and asked, "Would you like to visit the company?"


    "I''m with mom every day, how can I go?"


    She has no friends in the capital, and she can''t find a reason to go out alone. No matter when, Gong''s mother is with her.


    "Tell her early, it is really inconvenient to hide it like this. I just want to show you around the company today, what if there is something else next time?"


    "But I''m afraid to scare her." Gong Mo said entangledly, "she saw you driving home the day before yesterday and asked me where the car came from. I had to say that it was borrowed from Fang Yang. She asked you to invite Fang Yang home. For dinner, I said I can��t trouble others all the time."


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan touched the stubble on his chin, not yet shaved.


    Gong Mo turned on the electric toothbrush and started brushing his teeth.


    He also continued to shave, the whole bathroom was buzzing, the sound of razors and toothbrushes intertwined. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 163： So many handsome guys

    After it was over, the air became extremely quiet. Sheng Nanxuan touched her smooth chin and looked at Gong Mo not wanting to leave.


    Gong Mo was about to wash his face, so he stretched out his hand and pushed him out, not wanting him to see his face full of facial cleanser.


    After she finished washing her body, she was bright, clean and refreshed. After going out, she saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting on the bed in pajamas and playing with her mobile phone.


    Gong Mo glanced at the sheets and blushed and said, "Did you change the sheets?"


    "Well, I threw it in the washing machine. You can dry it later."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, blushing, and went to the cloakroom.


    Changing the sheets every day, Mom must have guessed what they were doing, so ashamed!


    Sheng Nanxuan followed her in. The cloakroom here is one and half-occupant, unlike Huanyuan, which is separate, so you can see each other when changing clothes.


    Gong Mo secretly gritted his teeth: He must be on purpose! I just didn''t change when I had time, but I had to change it with myself!


    She was wearing her underwear. Sheng Nanxuan walked behind her. She was shocked and looked at him warily, holding her chest tightly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m your husband, what''s your expression? Like a pervert."


    "..." You are a pervert.


    "I''ll buckle for you." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand.


    "I can!"


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    Gong Mo knew that if she was disobedient, he might have done something more excessive-more than just buttoning his underwear.


    Gong Mo hesitated for a while, turned his back depressed, with an unhappy expression on his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled the buckle on the back of her underwear and buckled it together, then stretched her hands from her waist to the front, covering her slightly bulging belly.


    Gong Mo froze, looking at himself in the mirror, and slowly placed his hands on his hands.


    He grabbed her hand, put his chin on her neck, and gently kissed her on the cheek: "I wish he came out soon."


    Gong Mo smiled: "I also want to see him soon, but this hope is not a good one. It is better to come out in the due date."


    "Ok."


    Coming out early means premature delivery and is not worth celebrating.


    "Alright." Gong Mo blushed and slapped him away, "Get on quickly, I can smell breakfast."


    "Reluctant to let go of you." Sheng Nanxuan said in a low voice, his voice full of ambiguous.


    Hearing this voice, Gong Mo immediately remembered how he was in bed at night, and his whole body became hot.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw her blushing with satisfaction and let her go.


    Now she is too weak, let her spare for the time being. After the child is born, he slowly discusses-various postures, various locations, all to try.


    After breakfast, Sheng Nanxuan went out carrying a briefcase like an ordinary office worker.


    Gong Mo escorted him to the door like a normal newlywed wife. He grabbed her and kissed her: "Goodbye."


    "...Goodbye." Gong Mo blushed and pushed him away.


    When he left, Gong Mo turned back to the dining room.


    Mother Gong sat behind the dining table and looked at her ambiguously.


    She lowered her head, pretending to be normal: "Shall we go out for shopping today?"


    "What are you shopping for? I don''t want to go!"


    "The foreigner has already returned to China and will not meet him."


    "Um... but it''s not convenient for you to be pregnant."


    "There are air-conditioning in the mall. When we are tired, we find a place to rest. It''s better than staying at home. Why don''t we go see the children''s things together?"


    "okay then."


    "Well, then I''m going to wash the clothes, mom, wash the dishes~"


    There is a dishwasher for washing dishes, so Gong Mo is not very tiring.


    Mother Gong glanced at her: "How do you wash the sheets every day?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 164： Husband, you are not bisexual, right?

    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, and said weakly: "...Where is there every day?"


    "I washed it twice last week, and I washed it three times last week. It''s only halfway through this week, and I washed it twice."


    "Uh... sweating."


    "Why didn''t you sweat before? It''s almost autumn, but sweating every day."


    "Mom..." Gong Mo looked at her beggingly.


    She rolled her eyes: "It''s a good thing for a young couple to have a good relationship! But if you are pregnant, you should exercise restraint. What if you hurt your child?"


    "...I got it." Gong Mo concealed himself, covering his face and ran away.


    Gong''s mother shook her head and suddenly felt so abused. She has been a widow for 20 years. To tell the truth, at first they washed the sheets twice in three days, but she still didn''t react.


    ...


    Aimo Books'' office is in an office building in the city center. Because it was a newly established company, only one floor was rented as an office, and half of the office space was empty.


    The company now only hires a few female employees-the front desk, secretaries, administrative assistants, etc.


    The remaining male employees are Sheng Nanxuan''s original subordinates, who are temporarily dealing with some problems here.


    And important positions such as book editors are being recruited (digging walls from other book companies)...


    Sheng Nanxuan passed the front desk, and the secretary at the front desk shouted with his back straight: "Hello, President!"


    Sheng Nanxuan went in without squinting.


    The front desk slumped in disappointment.


    There are many handsome guys in the company, but unfortunately none of them are willing to look at her righteously.


    Is she ugly?


    However, the remaining female colleagues don��t seem to be favored by the handsome guys...


    Hey, forget it. As long as there are handsome guys watching every day~


    Before she came to work, she didn''t expect a small book company to crouch a tiger, hide a dragon, there are so many handsome guys!


    The president and editor-in-chief (Fang Yang) don''t say anything. All the people who install computers, install light bulbs, and move tables are small fresh meat. Some people believe that it is entertainment companies!


    Sheng Nanxuan''s office has two floors. The first floor is an ordinary office, and the second floor is entered through password and retina authentication. He can do some "Night God" things in it, such as playing the stock market.


    At present, Aimo Books doesn''t have many things for him to deal with. He can''t sit in a daze when he comes to the company, so he has set up the second floor office.


    He was sitting in the office on the first floor outside. As soon as he turned on the computer, the secretary came in with a coffee.


    His secretary is a male, directly transferred from Lin Lei.


    The female secretary is not used because the female secretary is too troublesome! He didn''t want the female secretary to think badly about him and then do something beyond the rules. What if Gong Mo knew about it and misunderstood it? Even if the explanation is clear, Gong Mo will have lumps in his heart.


    The secretary put down his coffee, and Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Is Fang Yang here?"


    "Ah...not here yet, but it should be coming soon."


    Fang Yang comes to the company every day and is personally responsible for recruitment.


    "He was actually later than me?" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows.


    Secretary: "..." You are too early, right? Dignified President, why do you have to go to work so punctually? Let the employees below dare not be late!


    "Okay, go out, let Fang Yang recruit people as soon as possible, and quickly collect the manuscript for publication!"


    Since the company is opened, it cannot be abandoned. Only a few translated novels have been published, which is a shame! He also wants to grow slowly and replace Qingyu Media.


    Sheng Nanxuan studied the development history of other media companies and book companies for a while, and was about to look at stocks when his personal cell phone rang suddenly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 165： Do it yourself

    It''s Wu Di.


    Sheng Nanxuan remembered Wu Di asking him to invite him to dinner, and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows.


    He forgot.


    Answering the phone, Wu Di''s bored voice came: "What are you doing, buddy? Come out for a drink?"


    "No appointment!" Sheng Nanxuan is decisive.


    "You��" Wu Di exploded, "Approach! You must make an appointment! Would you like to invite me to dinner? Acknowledged, introduce my sister-in-law to me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Then come and find me, I will treat you today."


    After hanging up the phone, he called Gong Mo: "Where?"


    "Shopping~" Gong Mo said, "It''s autumn soon, I''ll buy some clothes for Mom."


    "Mom willing?"


    "No. But I told her to try it. I wrote down all the ones that fit and look good. When I go home, I ask He Yue to buy them."


    "Good idea. You find a way to take mom to measure the size so that you can make it for her."


    "I''ll talk about the next thing later." Gong Mo said, "step by step."


    "Ok."


    "By the way, do you want?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice, with a touch of shame in his voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt warm in his heart: "What do you want?"


    "Clothes~" Gong Mo''s voice became smaller and he was obviously embarrassed, "Mom said to buy you clothes, and I said no, she also scolded me for not caring about you. Humph... Since I have you, I will pick it up That''s it."


    "Then you can buy it for me~"


    "All you wear are custom-made, these..."


    "I will wear what you bought!" Sheng Nanxuan interrupted her.


    She paused: "Well, then I will buy you two."


    "By the way, I will take two friends home in the afternoon. Fang Yang and I are a college classmate. You can buy more food."


    "okay."


    In the afternoon, Sheng Nanxuan got off work early and arrived home at only five o''clock.


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother are cooking in the kitchen, all the vegetables are cut, and two of them have already been cooked.


    Gong Mo still had morning sickness and didn''t dare to stay in the kitchen, so he peeled the fruit in the living room and prepared to make a compote.


    When the door opened, she put down the fruit knife and stood up, and wiped her hands with a tissue. Seeing a few people outside the hallway, she picked up the fruit and went to the kitchen. When they came out again, Sheng Nanxuan and the others had entered the living room.


    "Why is it so early?" Gong Mo glanced at the unfamiliar Wu Di and asked Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Get off work early." Sheng Nanxuan pointed to Wu Di and introduced, "My college classmate Wu Di."


    "Sister-in-law!" Wu Di hurriedly held Gong Mo''s hand.


    Gong Mo was startled, and Sheng Nanxuan calmly pulled Wu Di''s hand away.


    Wu Di despised him, Gong Mo smiled and said, "Just call me Gong Mo. Sit down and I will pour tea."


    "Do it yourself." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang knows and will help BOSS entertain Master Wu!


    Sheng Nanxuan followed Gong Mo and asked, "Mom is cooking?"


    "Yes."


    "I knew you would be like this, so I got off work early. Who knew you were faster than me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took off his suit jacket and draped it on the dining chair, unbuttoned his cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves: "Don''t let mom do it, I''ll do it."


    "How about that?"


    "The guests I brought back can''t make you work hard." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, "Forget it, let them do it themselves!"


    "Ah?!" Gong Mo was startled. How can you entertain guests like this?


    As a result, Sheng Nanxuan really turned around and went out. Fang Yang and Wu Di said, "Come and cook! Do it yourself, get plenty of food and clothing!"


    Fang Yang stood up without pressure. Let the boss and family entertain him, and he will be under great pressure!


    Wu Di was stunned: "Shenma?! You let the guests cook by themselves?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 166： Is there a walking level

    "Shall my wife and mother-in-law do it for you?"


    "Uh..." Wu Di thinks it makes sense, so why is it?


    He stood up, rolled up his sleeves and said, "But I can''t."


    "Is it always possible to fight?"


    As Sheng Nanxuan said, he went to the kitchen and invited Mother Gong out.


    Gong''s mother was unwilling to come out, so Wu Di and Fang Yang also went in, coaxing her out in a few words.


    She looked at Gong Mo outside, Gong Mo was also stunned.


    "Uh... Mom, take a rest." Gong Mo was cutting fruit.


    "I''m here, you go take a look, don''t let them mess up." Gong''s mother cooks every day, the kitchen has become her private domain, she is very protective.


    Gong Mo smiled, put down the knife and wiped his hands: "Okay."


    Opening the door of the kitchen, three handsome men stood in front of the counter.


    Sheng Nanxuan is directing Wu Di to cook, and Wu Di yells while holding a spoon.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw Gong Mo and hurriedly turned off the fire, and asked, "What''s wrong? There is heavy oily smoke here."


    "I want to ask if I can help."


    "No need to."


    Wu Di said: "I can''t do it! I have never been in the kitchen before. Let me do something else for the first time! This cooking is like flying. If you don''t learn to walk, how can you fly? Is there a walking-level job? What am I doing?"


    Gong Mo was amused by him.


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "Then you go peel the garlic!"


    Gong Mo looked at him, then gave up on what he wanted to say: "Then I''m out, you guys are busy."


    After more than half an hour, Sheng Nanxuan and the others finished cooking.


    Fang Yang opened the door and brought out the dishes.


    Gong Mo went in to help, and saw Wu Di pinching Sheng Nanxuan''s neck and roaring: "Fuck you, you can cook! What else do you have that I don''t know? Are we still friends? I think I almost don''t know you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him away: "Serve food!"


    "Oh!" Young Master Wu turned into an obedient little sheep in a second and took the squirrel fish out.


    Gong Mo walked to Sheng Nanxuan and asked in a low voice, "Is he also yours?"


    "Do you dare to choke my neck?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was dumbfounded.


    Yes, she saw him instructing people to cook before, and she subconsciously felt that Wu Di was also under him. But if he is a subordinate, he will certainly not be so casual.


    During the meal, Sheng Nanxuan and the three big men ate beer, and Gong Mo and Gong''s mother drank apple cider vinegar.


    Wu Di asked, "Nanxuan~You move fast enough! Sister-in-law, how many months have it been?"


    "Four months."


    "Four months?" Wu Di was stunned. "That''s not... Didn''t you get pregnant when you first returned to Nanjiang?"


    "has a problem?"


    "No problem!" Wu Di shook his head, "You are hiding too tightly! There was no wind before, I thought you were always single! After a long time, you went home and got married. You are a long-distance relationship. Have you been able to achieve a positive result? How many years have you talked about?


    "You talk a lot!" Fang Yang said, "You used to want to introduce your sisters and sisters to Nan Xuan?"


    "Where, I am afraid of his loneliness? Now that he is happy, I will naturally bless him!" Wu Di picked up the beer and clinked glasses with Gong Mo, "Sister-in-law, I have never done anything, never dig The foot of your wall, the sky is a lesson!"


    Gong Mo blushed and lowered his head embarrassedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her the fish in his bowl: "I have finished picking the thorns."


    "Ouch -" Wu Di yelled, "It''s shameful to show affection!"


    "Call again, I won''t invite you to dinner." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 167： He is quite romantic

    "I..." Wu Di immediately covered his mouth, then let go and said after a while, "I won''t call, I will taste your craft~"


    After Wu Di finished speaking, he started to eat.


    He remembered what Sheng Nanxuan did, and he just saw it. However, there were two other dishes not made by Sheng Nanxuan, and he picked them up and ate them!


    "Well, this beef is delicious. Aunt made it?" He asked Mama Gong.


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "It''s homely, it''s definitely not as good as a hotel."


    "I like the home-cooked taste! The hotel is beautifully presented and tastes so-so!"


    Mother Gong laughed from ear to ear: "Then you eat more!"


    After the meal, Sheng Nanxuan sent Fang Yang and Wu Di away.


    Gong Mo knew that this was social entertainment between men, but Sheng Nanxuan took the initiative to explain to her, "I will be back later."


    "I know~" Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her.


    Fang Yang and Wu Di stood at the door, and Wu Di looked strangely and cried out: "Oh oh oh~ It''s not the same if you have a wife, you have to play with you when you go out~ I also need a wife!"


    Fang Yang rolled his eyes helplessly, unable to believe that this was a friend of the BOSS. BOSS is so cool and handsome, why do you make friends so funny?


    Sheng BOSS: Actually, his subordinates are also funny! (Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai:...It must not be me!)


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother then went out for a walk, and after a walk, they played table tennis on the sports square in the community.


    After playing table tennis for half an hour, Sheng Nanxuan came back.


    Because they would exercise here every afternoon, Sheng Nanxuan came directly to look for them and saw them at a glance.


    Gong''s mother asked, "Do you want Nanxuan to fight? I''ll go dancing."


    Gong Mo asked: "Why do you always dance?"


    The dancers are all retired old ladies, she is not that old at all.


    "You care about me?" Mother Gong put down the ping-pong beat and left.


    She is also boring, otherwise who wants to live the life of an elderly person in advance?


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the beat and sent a ball, but Gong Mo didn''t catch it.


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out, watched the ping pong ball jump but did not pick it up, he was leaning on the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the ball and walked to her: "Tired?"


    "A little..." Gong Mo said a little coquettishly.


    "Then let''s sit there."


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the table tennis and table tennis racket and pulled her away. After a few steps, I walked to the front of a row of swings.


    The swings were full of children, and one of them just stopped playing. Sheng Nanxuan immediately grabbed the spot and called Gong Mo over.


    Gong Mo was very embarrassed to see that there were children waiting to play next to him, and walked to him and whispered, "Let''s play with the children!"


    "I''m playing for the children, our children~" Sheng Nanxuan touched her belly, stood up and put her on the swing.


    The parents of the child next to her saw that she was a pregnant woman, and did not care, and took the child to another place.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently pushed the swing, and Gong Mo shouted: "Don''t! I''m afraid!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid it will break!" What if the rope is broken and a corpse kills two lives?


    "You~" Sheng Nanxuan simply sat side by side with her, the two of them dangling together.


    Gong Mo peeped at him, blushing and lowered his head.


    Unexpectedly, he is quite romantic...


    Gong Mo bit his lip and smiled sweetly.


    "I want to sit with Xiaofang!" Suddenly a childish voice came next to him.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw that it was a four or five year old boy. The little boy stood in front of an empty swing, but refused to go up. Instead, he looked at a little girl who was swinging next to him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 168： She is not even Cinderella

    The little girl giggled, flying higher and higher.


    The grandparents of the little boy said, "No, you can only sit alone!"


    "But uncles and aunts are all sitting together." The little boy looked at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m brother and sister."


    The little boy''s head crashed and looked at him foolishly.


    Sheng Nanxuan pointed at himself: "Brother!" Pointed at Gong Mo again: "Sister!"


    "Brother and sister..." the little boy said stupidly.


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Gong Mo turned his head to stare at him, and stabbed him in the stomach with his elbow. How could he bully the kid like this.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed both ends of the swing, let her lean in her arms and swing gently.


    The little girl stopped and waved to the little boy: "Zhang Daming! Can''t you make it?"


    "Come!" The little boy ran over immediately and sat on the swing with her.


    But in this way, the adults did not dare to swing.


    Because their hands are too short, unlike Sheng Nanxuan, they can grab both ends of the swing.


    They can only hold it with one hand and hold the other hand together.


    But they don''t need to swing, just stay together happily.


    A glimmer of envy flashed through Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes, and he lowered his head and said to Gong Mo: "It''s great to have no guesses."


    Gong Mo raised his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    He stopped and kissed her on the cheek.


    She flushed suddenly, and hurriedly pushed him away.


    "Hehehe..." The children around saw it and laughed.


    Zhang Daming moved his mind, lowered his head and took a bite on Xiaofang''s face.


    "Ahhhh-" Xiaofang screamed, "Zhang Daming, you hate it!"


    Gong Mo felt that Sheng Nanxuan was so annoying, so he jumped off the swing and left.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately followed and followed her slowly.


    The two wandered in the garden leisurely, and it soon became dark.


    "Let''s go back." Gong Mo said.


    "it is good."


    Gong Mo picked up the phone and called Mama Gong: "Let''s go back first."


    Gong''s mother will jump for a while. She knows more people in the community than Gong Mo, and Gong Mo doesn''t need to worry.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m going out in the evening to attend a banquet with Wu Di and the others."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo looked at him and let out a dull voice.


    Is he reporting to himself?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I wanted to take you there, but the banquet was a bit late. You should rest at home and take you next time."


    "I, I didn''t say to go." Gong Mo lowered his head and said as he walked, "I don''t like that kind of occasion. You better don''t call me in the future!"


    "What silly thing to say?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled and put his arm around her waist. "I will have a lot of time to attend banquets in the future. You are my wife, so naturally you want to accompany me to attend."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was dazed, suddenly remembering that he was so great, and he would definitely attend many big scenes.


    She also remembered the scene when she attended the banquet at Sheng''s house, being ignored, ridiculed, mocked, and looked down upon...


    That is not her world at all!


    She was there, just the Cinderella clown who strayed into the palace banquet! Even if he puts on the brocade clothes, he still can''t change the ordinary in his bones.


    Do not! Do not! She is not even Cinderella! Cinderella herself is a nobleman, she became a Cinderella only when she was tortured by her stepmother. When she was all in ashes, she was a lady in her bones.


    And what about yourself?


    It''s nothing.


    Gong Mo said uncomfortably: "What''s next...I''ll talk about it later." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 169： I feel warm when I think about it

    "Yeah. When Mom comes home, I will go out quietly, lest she can''t explain it."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo responded lowly.


    "Will you open the door for me when you come back at night?" He lowered his head and asked in her ear.


    Gong Mo glared at him and found that the two were too close, and quickly pushed him away!


    Mommy, when did he hold her? She didn''t notice it!


    It''s a natural habit! Too great!


    "Bring your own keys!" She walked forward angrily, "Who knows what time you will be back? Are you embarrassed to ask a pregnant woman to wait for you?"


    "Then when you are not pregnant~"


    He wanted to see her waiting for the door. After a busy day, going home exhausted, she opened the door with a clever smile and said caring greetings... I feel warm when I think about it.


    ...


    This is a banquet mainly attended by medical professionals and hosted by the Yu family.


    Yu Xinzhuo''s third uncle, Yu Qingliu, the third master of the Yu family, is a famous medical doctor. This person is bohemian and passionate, now forty years old, but still single.


    Over the years, Yu Qing��s popularity has been erratic. I stayed in this country for a few years, and spent a few years in that country. He went to various universities as visiting professors and gave lectures and seminars.


    The two elders of the Yu family hoped that he would settle down, and while he returned to China, they held banquets non-stop, and specially sent invitations to people in the medical field.


    Those people have been admiring Yu Qingliu for a long time. When they saw him, they couldn''t wait to hold him and talk for three days and three nights, and naturally refused to let him go.


    By the way, a bunch of daughters were also arranged at the banquet, hoping that Yu Qingliu would end her single life by seeing each other...


    Sheng Dongbi also found a way to get the invitation, and came with Su Mo.


    Su Mo''s role is just a female companion. Of course, if she can play better, he will be very happy.


    After Sheng Dongbi came to Beijing, he had already participated in many large and small banquets, and wanted to use this to break into the upper circle. However, everyone is not enthusiastic about him. The average little person is a little bit more enthusiastic, and the higher the status and the background, the more ignored him.


    Especially the Yu family and Wu family.


    He especially wanted to make friends with people from these two families, but they were the most indifferent to him.


    He just treated the other side as despising the Sheng family, and snorted in his heart: Today you are indifferent to me, and tomorrow I will make you too high! When the Sheng family grows slowly, there will be times when you regret it!


    He didn''t know that there was Sheng Nanxuan''s reason.


    Needless to say about the Yu family. Both Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran knew that Sheng Nanxuan might be the **** of night, and the Sheng family had publicly severed ties with Sheng Nanxuan. How could they offend Sheng Nanxuan for the little Sheng family?


    On the Wu family''s side, Wu Di regarded Sheng Nanxuan as a friend, and the Sheng family broke with Sheng Nanxuan. He naturally stood on Sheng Nanxuan''s side.


    As for the others...


    Sheng Nanxuan had been in the capital for four years, even if he was left out in the cold at first, he had more or less friendship for so long. Sheng Dongbi has only been here for four months, how can he not be compared with him?


    And everyone knows that Sheng Nanxuan and the Sheng family have broken away, so there is no need to look at Sheng Nanxuan''s face, let alone take care of him.


    Even people who are not willing to give Sheng Nanxuan face, are not willing to care about Sheng Dongbi. Because Sheng Nanxuan is very close to Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, Wu Di and others! The companies and forces represented behind these people are not ordinary, and offending Sheng Nanxuan may offend them. And Sheng Nanxuan is definitely not an ordinary person to be able to make friends with them, who knows what he has in private?


    Therefore, Sheng Dongbi''s communication in the upper circle of Beijing was not smooth. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 170： Yu Qinghuan

    Everyone was indifferent to him, but he didn''t react, and he moved forward every day!


    It was Sheng Nanxuan who didn''t care about him now, and didn''t openly attack him, otherwise everyone would directly hit him in the face!


    Yu Qingliu stood upstairs, looking at Sheng Dongbi who was socializing downstairs, and asked coldly: "Is that a person from the Sheng family?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yu Xinran next to him asked.


    "I hate the people of the Sheng family." Yu Qingliu turned around.


    Yu Xinran''s face changed and suddenly remembered a legendary thing.


    The current members of the Yu family, Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu, are Yu Xinran''s grandparents. In his previous generation, Yu Xinran only had his father, Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingping is the boss, and Yu Qingliu is third. The second in the middle?


    This is the relationship between Yu Qingliu and even several other elders who hate the Sheng family.


    The Yu family also has a daughter named Yu Qinghuan, an aunt Yu Xinran has never masked.


    The journalism department of Yu Qinghuan University, when he just graduated from university, Shengshi Pharmaceutical in Nanjiang City broke out with drug quality problems.


    With the dream that the reporter should expose the truth, punish the evil and promote the good, Yu Qinghuan went to Nanjiang alone to interview in secret, but never returned.


    For more than 20 years, Yu Qinghuan was missing, no one was alive, no corpse was ever seen.


    The two elders of the Yu family were sad for more than 20 years, and even founded the magazine "Huan Yan" because of this incident, just to realize Yu Qinghuan''s dream of being a reporter.


    Later, "Huan Yan" slowly grew and developed into the world''s leading Qing language media today, sending Yu Zhengming to the position of the richest man in China...


    But Yu Qinghuan still had no news.


    Yu Zhengming felt more guilty towards her daughter, and even more hated the Sheng family.


    although����


    Yu Qinghuan��s disappearance may have nothing to do with the Sheng family, but after all, it was because of the Sheng family! If it wasn''t that Shengshi Medicine had a problem, Yu Qinghuan would not go to interview, let alone disappear!


    Unfortunately, Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran don''t know much about this matter. If it wasn''t for their parents who were afraid that they would have made a taboo, they would mention the sad thing in front of the old man and simply said a few words, they would not know anything!


    Yu Qingliu and Yu Qinghuan have a good relationship, and they have gone to Nanjiang to find several times, so he hates Shengjia even more!


    Yu Qingliu carried the red wine and slowly walked down the stairs.


    Most of the guests who came today were from the medical profession, but there were also some relatives and friends of the Yu family.


    When Sheng Nanxuan arrived, the banquet was almost over. He did not have an invitation, so Wu Di went out to pick him up.


    Wu Di is a relative of the Yu family, so the waiter will naturally not stop him.


    The two entered the hall, and Wu Di pointed in Sheng Dongbi''s direction: "Hey, there."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Sheng Dongbi coldly and took a sip of wine.


    Had it not been for Wu Di to say that Sheng Dongbi often attended banquets recently, he would not have come.


    The banquet originally started at eight o''clock, so he could bring Gong Mo. But he would definitely not bring her to meet his ex-boyfriend, so he delayed the time.


    Sheng Dongbi felt his gaze, slightly surprised, his face changed, naturally a little unhappy.


    But soon, he returned to normal, even showing a smile, and walking towards this side with Su Mo.


    "Nanxuan." Sheng Dongbi looked like a brother, stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, "It''s been a long time, how are you?"


    "Thanks to you, yes." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head, his expression was neither salty nor light.


    "I have always wanted to find a chance to talk with you, but unfortunately I can''t get in touch with you. I didn''t expect to meet here!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 171： I will also pursue

    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him with a smile.


    Sheng Dongbi paused. He had something to say and wanted to talk to Sheng Nanxuan, but not in such a crowded place.


    He suddenly looked at Wu Di with a look of surprise: "Wu Shao? I didn''t expect to meet you here, you...do you know Nan Xuan?"


    "We are college classmates." Wu Di said lightly.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at Sheng Nanxuan suddenly. Only then did one thing suddenly come to light-Sheng Nanxuan has been in Beijing for four years!


    In four years, many things can be done!


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t know how many contacts and people he had developed in the past four years. He had long known that he would not be allowed to come to the capital to study. It was like shooting himself in the foot!


    These days he keeps attending banquets, but the people around him are cold and indifferent to him. Could it be that Sheng Nanxuan is doing a ghost in private?


    Sheng Dongbi smiled and said to Sheng Nanxuan with a pleasant face, "Shall we invite your classmates to dinner together when we have time?"


    "I may not have time." Sheng Nanxuan said coldly.


    Wu Di glanced at them and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "You guys talk first, I''ll go over there and take a look."


    Seeing him walking away, Sheng Dongbi said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Listen to Mom, Gong Mo is pregnant with your child, you are already married?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him coldly, not talking, but wanted to hear what he was going to say.


    Sheng Dongbi was uncomfortable with him, and he said at the beginning: ��I��m not right about this. You and Gong Mo are high school classmates. I should have thought that you were a couple. It��s just that Gong Mo was alone at that time. I��m just a normal classmate relationship with you. Since you��re together, I won��t hold any account of what happened that night. Mom and I will help you with my dad. Dad was also angry that day and made that decision. . But we are always a family, what is the knot that cannot be solved?"


    "What happened that night..." Sheng Nanxuan said coldly, shaking the red wine in the glass, "If you don''t pursue it, I will also pursue it."


    He looked at Sheng Dongbi and glanced at Su Mo by the way.


    Su Mo was startled by his sharp eyes and hurriedly lowered his head.


    then����


    They heard Sheng Nanxuan say: "Since Mo Mo was the elder brother''s girlfriend at the time, how could he go to my room in the wrong place? And...she was drugged."


    Sheng Dongbi suffocated, and said stiffly: "It looks like someone wants to provoke our brother''s relationship."


    "Probably. But no matter what the truth is, I won��t go home until I figure it out. Because I��m back now, and you still think it��s my fault! You will think that you adults have a lot of it. Open it up!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him severely, "Big Brother, I don''t need your charity and sympathy!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around to leave.


    "Nanxuan!" Sheng Dongbi shouted, "No matter what, we are a family! Even if you don''t want to go home now, you can''t ignore your mother, right? She cares about you and Gong Mo, and your children! "


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped, his hand holding the cup tightly.


    Care about children? Could it be that he wanted to harm his child? Ah����


    "You tell her that I''m fine, don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan left without looking back.


    Su Mo walked up to Sheng Dongbi, Sheng Dongbi sighed helplessly, took a sip of the wine.


    Su Mo stretched out his hand to hold his wrist, he lowered his head.


    Su Mo smiled brilliantly: "Do you want to see Gong Mo?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 172： Smoke

    "What nonsense?" Sheng Dongbi withdrew his hand and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you say you want her to have a miscarriage? I just want to create a chance."


    "Heh..." Su Mo smiled coldly, "Are you sure you don''t know how to cherish it if you lose it?"


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and threw her away: "You are simply unreasonable!"


    He walked two steps forward and saw Wu Di and Yu Xinran standing together.


    Yu Xinran was wearing a navy blue tube top dress with her hair combed on one shoulder, and she smiled lightly, elegant and noble.


    This is one of the best daughters in China. If you stay with him, you will almost stand in the same position as the Yu family. Even if you can''t get the property of the Yu family, the resources and connections owned by the Yu family can be used...


    Sheng Dongbi lowered his eyes, deeply regretting being mixed up with Su Mo!


    Although Su Mo''s father was the editor-in-chief of "Huan Yan", he was only the editor-in-chief of Nanjiang Branch. In Nanjiang, it is considered a personal thing, and marriage with the Sheng family is also considered mutually beneficial.


    But it''s nothing if you change to the capital! To gain a firm foothold in the capital, Su Mo is useless at all!


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    At the banquet today, although he did not quarrel with Sheng Dongbi publicly, he left with a cold face under the public, which was enough for Sheng Dongbi to drink a pot.


    Now everyone can see clearly that he is at odds with Sheng Dongbi. If someone takes care of Sheng Dongbi because of his face, he won''t be in the future.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the room, where only one sleep light was turned on. Gong Mo fell asleep, and he heard her long breathing.


    He took off his bow tie, took off his jacket, hung it on the coat rack, and looked down at her.


    Her face looked peaceful and peaceful under the warm light, and her skin was soft and tender, like a pearl.


    He bowed his head and kissed her gently.


    Gong Mo wrinkled and turned his body gently.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and touched the hair between her temples and kissed her lips again.


    "Ok����"


    Gong Mo frowned and opened his eyes, pushing him away.


    He smiled and said, "I''m back. Are you hungry? I''ll make you a supper."


    She takes two supplements alone, and often wakes up hungry in the middle of the night to eat.


    Gong Mo put his hand on his chest and pushed him again: "You smell of smoke."


    "Oh, I just smoked a cigarette."


    "I thought you couldn''t smoke."


    "Yes." He got up and backed away two steps so as not to let the smell of smoke affect her, and then asked while taking off his clothes, "You don''t like me smoking?"


    Gong Mo paused, sat up and said, "That''s not the case. But I''m not used to it, and smoking is not good for children... You just don''t smoke at home."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan walked over and kissed her, "I listen to you."


    Gong Mo frowned and started.


    He laughed lowly: "I thought girls would like the smell of smoke. Isn''t that masculine?"


    Gong Mo looked at him suddenly: "Does your former girlfriend like it? I don''t like it!"


    "Um... I didn''t have a girlfriend before."


    "..." Gong Mo was shocked.


    "You are the only one." He looked at her, "Do you feel honored?"


    "Who...who wants this honour?" Gong Mo pushed him away uncomfortably, but he was a little bit dark in his heart, "Hurry up and take a bath?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, "The first time you urged me to take a bath, are you waiting for me?"


    "You--" Gong Mo''s face burst into red, "I hate the smell of cigarettes and alcohol on you! Walk around... I''m going to find a supper!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 173： Inspection

    "I''ll help you." Sheng Nanxuan turned around, "You lie down, I will help you make supper first, and then take a bath. Good ~ don''t dislike it, I will definitely not let the smell of cigarettes and alcohol into the supper."


    Gong Mo pushed him away and lay down angrily. When he went out, she couldn''t help but smile under the quilt.


    ...


    Early in the morning on the weekend, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong''s mother sent Gong Mo to the hospital for a prenatal check-up.


    Sheng Nanxuan originally wanted to ask Fang Yang to make appointments for the best doctor for himself, so that he would inevitably name Ye Shen. In time, it will be sooner or later that his side will be exposed.


    Although he likes quietness, it is not unreasonable to expose his identity for his wife and children.


    but����


    After Wu Di learned that Gong Mo was pregnant, he said that he had some people in the hospital, and if needed, he could ask him for help.


    Sheng Nanxuan was also welcome.


    The Wu family is mainly involved in the medical business, and they dominate others by their name, and I am afraid they can''t keep up with their own people.


    What do you say? The strong dragon does not crush the snake, the same reason.


    Wu Di knew that Gong Mo had a birth check today and was waiting at the hospital door early in the morning. When they arrive, they will personally take them to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    After arriving at the office, Wu Di saw two doctors there and asked, "Where is your director?"


    One of the female doctors stood up: "It''s Sanshou, the director went to a meeting. Professor Yu came to visit today, and many people went to meet him."


    Wu Di''s expression changed: "My third uncle is here?"


    "Yes~"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Wu Di felt a little unlucky, "When will the director come back?"


    "This..." the doctor said embarrassedly, "we don''t know."


    "Then let''s sit down." Wu Di said to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong��s mother felt embarrassed and whispered, ��Is it necessary to have a director? It��s the same for a different doctor.��


    "Let''s wait." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m tired on the road, so I just have a rest."


    He wants to explore the Yu family and Wu family, and the medical industry may be involved with the Sheng family, of course he wants to stay and see what happens.


    This is a private hospital with very good service standards. The obstetrics and gynecology department has a special rest room for pregnant women and accompanying family members. In the lounge, there are related books to read, as well as snacks and drinks.


    Gong''s mother felt that giving birth in this hospital must be expensive, but she didn''t say anything at this time. Gong Mo and the child are the most important, a good doctor is better than anything else.


    After the nurse brought snacks and tea, she asked Gong Mo in a low voice, "Do you want money for this?"


    "No," Gong Mo said in a low voice, "This is the standard of service, otherwise why is it more expensive than public hospitals?"


    "Tsk tusk..." Mother Gong couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Wu Di amusedly: "Looking at your expression, you don''t seem to want to see your San Biao uncle?"


    "Who wants to see him?" Wu Di vomited, "I didn''t dared to say hello to him at the last banquet! Didn''t you know if our family didn''t talk to you?"


    Yu Qingliu''s whole person is as insane, and the Yu family and Wu family have not dealt with them for years, Wu Di really doesn''t want to see him!


    "Then why does he come here to visit?"


    "Hey~ My family is not up for it! My dad wants him to be the dean."


    The Wu family did not have a genius doctor like Yu Qingliu. This hospital was run by the Wu family again, and now Wu Di''s father is in charge of it. But Wu Di''s father had limited medical skills. Although his management skills were good, he still hoped that a dean with high medical skills would sit here.


    Wanting Yu Qingliu to be the dean is largely a decision made by Wu Di''s father alone. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 174： Yu Qinglius hostility

    Wu Di didn''t understand, the Wu family and the Yu family were almost incompatible, why his dad used his hot face to stick to their cold ass!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside.


    Wu Di heard his father Wu Hao''s voice--


    "This is the VIP lounge for obstetrics and gynecology..."


    Another voice came: "The Third Young Master just brought a friend over and is resting inside."


    It''s a doctor in the obstetrics and gynecology office just now.


    Wu Di frowned and stared at the door-do they want to come in? But he didn''t want to see that San Cousin at all!


    As a result, the door still opened.


    Wu Hao walked in with Yu Qingliu and a group of doctors in the hospital.


    "Wu Di!" Wu Hao glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, "Is this your friend?"


    "Yeah." Wu Di stood up and had to introduce both parties, "My classmate Sheng Nanxuan."


    "Sheng?" Wu Hao smiled stiffly, reluctantly, "Is Nanjiang Sheng''s family?"


    "����Yes."


    Sheng Nanxuan wanted to deny it because he had severed relations with the Sheng family. But there is no way to change the background, so I can only answer like this.


    He stretched out his hand and shook Wu Hao: "Excuse me."


    Wu Hao''s face was faint, and after shaking his hand, he immediately withdrew it back, obviously not willing to touch him.


    "All graduated, you should find something serious to do, don''t mess around all day long!" Wu Hao said to Wu Di.


    "Let''s go and take a look elsewhere." Yu Qingliu suddenly said, gave Sheng Nanxuan a cold look, turned and left.


    Wu Di whispered to the director of the obstetrics and gynecology department, and the director stayed.


    Wu Di said, "Excuse me, and give my friend a checkup."


    Yu Qingliu suddenly turned around, his eyes fell on him coldly.


    He was taken aback and looked at him puzzled.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and said to Wu Hao: "Although it is a private hospital, there must be some rules. If I come to be the dean, going through the back door is absolutely forbidden to happen!"


    Wu Di: "..."


    Yu Qingliu flicked his hand and left directly.


    Wu Hao glared at Wu Di and followed him with someone.


    The director wiped his sweat and asked Wu Di in a low voice, "Would you like to wait?"


    "Wait, wait, what are you waiting for?" Wu Di felt very shameless, "My friends are here! Are you asking pregnant women to wait? Check it out now!"


    "This..." Gong Mo and Gong''s mother felt embarrassed, "Why don''t you forget it?"


    "Oh, the sky is big and the pregnant woman is the biggest, how can you forget it?" Wu Di said, "The director is not busy. You have been waiting for a long time, go check it out! Don''t take my cousin''s words to your heart. It''s uncertain, and if you say it, treat him as farting!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Then go check it out first."


    Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "Is it okay?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and whispered, "If you don''t ask Wu Di for help, you can also ask Fang Yang for''help''."


    Gong Mo suddenly realized!


    He is so powerful, why do you need Wu Di''s help? Accepting Wu Di''s kindness, saying that the small one is to make Wu Di this friend, and the big one is just to give Wu Di a face.


    I am afraid that Yu Qingliu has offended him for speaking like this. She couldn''t help mourning for the Yu family.


    The results of the birth check were all normal, and Gong''s mother was very happy.


    Sheng Nanxuan decided to take them out for dinner and invited Wu Di to join him.


    When they came, they took a taxi, walked out of the hospital, Wu Di went to the parking lot and drove, and they waited at the door.


    After waiting for a while, a black car slowly pulled up and stopped in front of them.


    This is not Wu Di''s car. Gong Mo and Gong''s mother didn''t take it to heart. They only thought it was someone who came to the hospital.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt a look in the car looking at him, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the car window. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 175： Look up about Yus family

    After a while, the car window slid down, revealing Yu Qingliu''s indifferent and proud face.


    In the hospital just now, Sheng Nanxuan felt Yu Qingliu''s hostility towards him.


    How could Yu Qingliu be forty years old, and he was born in a wealthy family like the Yu family. How could it be possible that there is no city government? No matter how unruly, it is impossible to utter bad words like that.


    Unless, he can''t stand it! Be hostile to this person!


    Yu Qingliu already has the highest status in the medical industry, and he has a father who is the richest man in the country. Naturally, he is not afraid of offending people. Of course, he has something to say.


    At this time, Yu Qingliu''s eyes on Sheng Nanxuan were still very bad.


    He held a fast-burning cigarette between his fingers and brought it to his mouth, took a sip, and exhaled the smoke quietly, then reached out the window and threw the cigarette **** away.


    The cigarette **** flew accurately on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoes, and some soot also flicked on his pants.


    "Hey?!"


    Gong Mo screamed. When she saw the cigarette **** flying over, she stretched out her hand and pulled Sheng Nanxuan back, but Sheng Nanxuan was still caught.


    She frowned, bending over to help him pat the soot off his pants.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her arm and didn''t let her do that.


    Gong Mo looked at him puzzled, but his eyes fell on Yu Qingliu''s face.


    Gong Mo followed his eyes and saw that the car had already driven away.


    "The one just..." Gong Mo said suspiciously, "It seems to be Wu Di''s San Biao uncle?"


    "Well, don''t tell Wu Di."


    "it is good."


    Gong''s mother handed a paper towel over, and Gong Mo handed it to Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and wiped the soot from his pants and shoes.


    Gong''s mother said: "This man is so ungrateful that he throws cigarette butts everywhere."


    Seeing Wu Di''s car came, Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Don''t worry about him."


    Wu Di jumped out of the car and asked concerned: "I seemed to have seen my San Ciao''s car just now, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Get in the car, what do you want to eat?"


    "Why ask me? Of course the oldest sister-in-law! I just want to eat whatever you want~"


    ...


    When he got home, Sheng Nanxuan went to the study and called Fang Yang: "Look up about the Yu family."


    "Yu family?"


    "There is also the Wu family." Sheng Nanxuan remembered that Wu Hao''s expression on him was not good, and added, "Especially Yu Qingliu and Wu Hao, see if they have any grudges with the Sheng family."


    "Okay! I try to check it out in 24 hours or something."


    "Ok."


    Sheng Nanxuan was not in a hurry, and responded lightly.


    When I walked into the living room, I saw Gong Mo and Gong''s mother each holding a book thick as a brick and flipping through them.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled and walked to Gong Mo''s side, and saw that she was holding a collection of ancient poems, and Gong''s mother was holding a dictionary.


    He became more curious and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo smiled embarrassedly: "I just remembered naming the child, so let''s look through it."


    "That''s it!" Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "This should be my business, but it makes you worry about it."


    "Why don''t you worry about it? This is fun."


    "Then let''s take a few and write them down. After the child is born, I will find a way to find a fortune-telling master, and let the master help you select them based on the birth date."


    "Is the master easy to find?" Gong''s mother asked.


    "It should be possible to ask Wu Di and the others for help. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. There are also name tests on the Internet, as long as there is no serious problem."


    When Sheng Nanxuan said so, he certainly didn''t think so in his heart.


    As the night god, find a group of masters every minute to prepare! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 176： He Sheng Nanxuan is an alumnus

    "It''s okay." Mother Gong is not very superstitious. It''s fine if she can have a master. Don''t worry if she doesn''t. "In the past, Momo was named as a master. It was her dad who thought about it casually. Isn''t it good now? Husband!"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help smiling: "Mom is complimenting me..."


    "Do you still know?" Gong Mo said sourly, "Now that you are all born, I feel like a daughter-in-law, which is a daughter?"


    "Oh, are you still jealous?" said Gong''s mother, "Nan Xuan treats you as if I treat him as his own, otherwise I will ignore him!"


    "Hahaha��" Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan laughed, and the living room was full of joy.


    This home is warm and harmonious, and they are very satisfied.


    ...


    In the office, Fang Yang gave Sheng Nanxuan a thick stack of documents.


    Naturally, he couldn''t let Sheng Nanxuan look at these materials seriously, so he clarified: "What the BOSS asked me to check has been found. Unexpectedly, this incident involves a person who has never appeared before."


    "Oh? Who?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and opened the information.


    "Yu Zhengming''s daughter-Yu Qinghuan, is seven years older than Yu Qingliu."


    On the information that Sheng Nanxuan opened, it happened to be Yu Qinghuan''s personal information.


    He nodded: "Go on."


    "Twenty-five years ago, Yu Qinghuan disappeared. After that, Yu Zhengming began to enter the media industry-Yu Qinghuan was a reporter. This is probably an important reason for Yu Zhengming''s entry into the media industry. Few people know about this. There is a rumor that Yu Qinghuan died of cancer in the upper class. ��For this reason, Yu Qingliu went to study medicine. There is another saying that Yu Qinghuan eloped with someone and was evicted from the house. But now that the matter has passed for more than 20 years, no one has mentioned it, and it is estimated that many people have forgotten it."


    "Do you know why she disappeared?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "The exact reason was not found, but it may be related to the Sheng family."


    "Oh? Tell me!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said.


    If Yu Qinghuan disappeared because of the Sheng family, then Yu Qingliu''s hostility towards him has a source.


    After all, he and Yu Qingliu did not meet before, and it is impossible for Yu Qingliu to hate him. If he hates his surname, it is possible.


    "Twenty-five years ago, a drug produced by Shengshi Pharmaceutical was sold, which greatly harmed the interests of Wu''s Pharmaceutical, a leading pharmaceutical company at the time. Soon after, Shengshi Pharmaceutical broke out of drug quality problems, and it should be the Wu family secretly doing it. . Yu Qinghuan is a reporter, she is very likely to come to investigate the truth of this incident. If she disappeared while investigating this matter, the Yu family and Wu family feuding is also a reason, after all, the cause is the Wu family business struggle. "


    boom!


    Sheng Nanxuan hit the table with a punch suddenly and stared at the three words "Yu Qinghuan" on the information, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Fang Yang was startled, and asked tremblingly: "BOSS?"


    "You go out." Sheng Nanxuan said stiffly.


    Fang Yang hesitated for two seconds, then went out with some worry.


    BOSS''s mood today is not right, he has never seen him like this.


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly looked at Yu Qinghuan''s information--


    There is a blurry photo above, which is a group photo of Yu Qinghuan when he was in college.


    Graduation photos can be found on the school��s website. It is estimated that no other photos of her can be found. After all, the Yu family, as the richest man in China, is not a vegetarian. Nowadays, the daughter Yu Xinran has very few photos revealed, let alone an already. A person missing for 25 years?


    She graduated from the Department of Media of Beijing University, and Sheng Nanxuan is an alumnus. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 177： His mothers name is Wu Huan

    Shengshi Medicine, missing...


    She was probably locked into that laboratory by the Sheng family to do experiments...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s nails slashed from the word "Huan", leaving a deep mark.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hands trembled.


    Is it a coincidence that there is a "huan" in his mother''s name?


    Maybe����


    His mother''s name is Wu Huan, not Yu Qinghuan.


    At this moment, the phone rang.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, settled his mind, picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Wu Di''s call.


    Wu Di...


    He suddenly looked at Yu Qinghuan''s parents column on the information-


    Yu Zhengming, Wu Surong...


    The Yu family at that time, although not the richest man, was also famous. The surname Yu is rare, it is too easy to reveal. If Yu Qinghuan were to go for an interview, would he change his pseudonym and become Wu Huan?


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly slumped on the chair and closed his eyes.


    The phone kept ringing, but he didn''t pick up or hang up.


    ��������


    Sheng Nanxuan called Gong Mo and said that he would go home later in the evening.


    Gong Mo replied deftly: "Okay."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, suddenly a little unhappy: "Don''t you ask me where I went?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was taken aback, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "...It''s okay!" Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and replied.


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, then whispered: "You don''t seem to be happy...what''s the matter?"


    "If you care about me, I will be happy."


    "..."


    "Okay! I''m hanging up!" Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo was holding the phone, puzzled, who caused him?


    After thinking about it, she called Fang Yang to find out about the reality.


    "Are your boss upset today?"


    "Uh... madam��"


    "Tell me honestly!" Gong Mo said solemnly, "otherwise I will be unhappy too! I will go to him if I am not happy!"


    sweat����


    You will be miserable if you complain to me!


    Fang Yang was so frightened that he hurriedly said: "The BOSS asked me to check the information of Yu''s and Wu''s, I don''t know why I suddenly became unhappy.


    "Yu family and Wu family?"


    "It seems to be involved with the Sheng family."


    "So... how specific is it?"


    "I can''t explain this clearly either." Fang Yang felt that it would be fine if he clicked it to the end. After all, it��s about the boss, even if you tell your wife, it��s a leak~


    Suddenly, Fang Yang whispered: "The BOSS called me, I''ll hang up first!"


    "Hey?!"


    Gong Mo also wanted to ask where Sheng Nanxuan would go tonight, and when he saw him hung up, let it go.


    After thinking for a while, she was suddenly surprised: Why did she ask Sheng Nanxuan where to go at night? It''s like Cha Qin!


    Only a woman who cares about her husband would do this, right?


    She... how could she care about him?


    Okay... Actually, I care a little bit. After all, I have been living together for a few months, and having such a happy life, I will naturally adapt...


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being worried. He was so powerful and suddenly became unhappy, maybe the matter was serious enough.


    Hey����


    Hope it''s okay.


    At night, Gong Mo slept in a daze, and Sheng Nanxuan came back.


    Hearing footsteps and the sound of rustling undressing, she opened her eyes.


    Under the dim sleep lamp, his figure was very vague, and she saw his back appear healthy bronze, **** and strong.


    She sat up and turned on another light.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around: "I woke you up?"


    "No." Gong Mo picked up the alarm clock and took a look. It was almost twelve o''clock.


    Sheng Nanxuan came over, sat on the edge of the bed, hugged her, and kissed her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 178： Not that one

    Gong Mo did not refuse, feeling that he was in a bad mood, and responded obediently to him, as a comfort.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan let go of her.


    She gasped and asked, "Did you have dinner?"


    He doesn''t smell of cigarettes or alcohol, it''s not like he''s going to socialize.


    "I''ve eaten. I''ll take a bath." Sheng Nanxuan stood up.


    "Wait!" Gong Mo called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    Gong Mo saw the waist from his face and stared at his pants.


    After a while, she got up and got out of bed and picked up the shirt he had just hung on the coat rack.


    She held the shirt in both hands, bit her lip, and looked at him a moment later. Seeing him with a calm face and looking at herself in confusion, she hung up her shirt and turned her head back and whispered: "This doesn''t seem to be the one you wore when you went out..."


    To be precise, neither his clothes nor his pants were worn when he went out in the morning.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, his eyes brightened.


    Gong Mo was a little nervous, and Liushen walked back to the bed without a master. When he was about to go to bed, he was grabbed by him.


    She raised her head, and saw him looking at her scorchingly, and her heart shook.


    Isn''t he angry anymore? Blame yourself for nosy?


    She stammered: "I didn''t mean anything else... Maybe I remembered it wrong."


    She wanted to withdraw her hand, but he hugged her.


    "Nanxuan?!" Gong Mo was startled.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly, her body trembling with excitement.


    After a while, he let go of her, held her face and asked, "Do you remember what I wore in the morning?"


    "Maybe I remembered wrong..." Gong Mo didn''t want to fight with him.


    If he has someone out there, then that should be right?


    Rich and powerful men, which one is the rules?


    Sheng Nanxuan was upset when she said this: "What do you mean? It was just not..."


    "I don''t mean anything!" Gong Mo pushed him away, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan lowered his voice, "Don''t just say half of the words! You clearly remember, why did you say that you remembered it wrong?"


    "Okay! I remember!" Gong Mo looked at him, "Then tell me why?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, suddenly smiled, and put out her hand to hold her face again: "Mo Mo..."


    "What are you doing?" Boss Gong Mo was unhappy.


    "Wife..."


    "You..." Gong Mo''s eyes flashed, a little uncomfortable, and asked awkwardly, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m so happy." He hugged her, "I thought...you never cared about me."


    "..."


    "Unexpectedly, you even remember what I wore when I went out in the morning." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her ear, "You obviously care about me, don''t you?"


    "What are you talking about..." Gong Mo muttered softly, pushing him away a little at a loss, lowering his head not to look at him.


    "Did you misunderstand?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Think I went to another woman to change clothes?"


    "Oh!" Gong Mo yelled anxiously and hit him reluctantly.


    What a shame!


    He dared to say that, he must be gone.


    She asked like this, she seemed so petty.


    "Mo Mo~" Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand, bowed her head and kissed her on the face, "I''m very happy if you are jealous."


    "Who is jealous!"


    "It''s you!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Well, no. Then I don''t have to tell you what''s going on with my clothes." Sheng Nanxuan let go of her.


    "Hey--" Gong Mo shouted, "Don''t leave!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 179： I am very happy

    "I want to leave." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, "Hold me if you have the ability~"


    "You..." Gong Mo blushed, turned his back and ignored him.


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped and saw her motionless, so he went to the bathroom after a while.


    Gong Mo snorted, opened the quilt and went to bed, put his hands on his stomach, and gently rubbed it twice: "Baby...your father is annoying, right?"


    Within ten minutes, Sheng Nanxuan came out of the shower.


    A bath towel was wrapped around his waist, and there were undried drops of water on his chest.


    Gong Mo flushed, turned his back to him, and closed his eyes.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to bed, turned off the lights, and only waited for the dim sleep light.


    He got under the quilt with both hands, gently wrapped her waist, and then lay down on her back, kissing her ears and neck tenderly and eagerly.


    Gong Mo trembled slightly, and said dumbly: "I''m tired..."


    "Then you lie down and I''ll come."


    He stretched his hands to her chest, unbuttoning her pajamas one by one, and then passed through the placket to hold the softness of her chest.


    Gong Mo bit his lip, knowing that there is no way to refuse him anyway, and whispered, "Are you annoying?"


    "Do you think I''m annoying?" Sheng Nanxuan kissed her neck and sucked gently.


    Gong Mo felt a tingling pain and opened his mouth and groaned. She knew that a deep hickey would be left there tomorrow.


    She turned over and lay flat, letting him do whatever he wanted on her body.


    Of course, what he did was very gentle, after all, she was pregnant with a child.


    After it was over, he put his arms around her and tapped his fingers on her stomach: "Have I told you about my mother?"


    "Huh?" Why did you mention this suddenly? Gong Mo answered honestly: "I said, Huanyuan''s name comes from her name."


    "I just said this, right? You remembered it."


    Gong Mo blushed inexplicably. She seemed to pay more attention to him than she knew and acted for.


    Is this...


    Just like it?


    Gong Mo somewhat rejected this fact.


    She and Sheng Dongbi have only been separated for a few months. Although she hates Sheng Dongbi, but... I like other people so quickly, she can''t help wondering if she is very diligent or not serious about a relationship.


    She didn''t want to be that kind of person.


    "You can remember things related to me, I am very happy." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Oh...really." Gong Mo replied absently.


    "I went to Huanyuan in the afternoon." He said, "I was riding a horse there, sweating a lot, and then changed my clothes."


    "That''s it." Gong Mo sighed in relief and buried his face on his chest.


    Of course she wanted to know why he changed his clothes, just know the truth.


    She raised her head and asked, "Is something wrong? You seemed unhappy when you called."


    "It''s okay, I just remembered my mother suddenly. My mother''s name is Wu Huan."


    "Wu Huan?"


    "I don''t know more, only this name." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly and closed his eyes.


    Gong Mo remembered Fang Yang''s words: The BOSS asked me to check the information of Yu''s and Wu''s, but he didn''t know why he was suddenly upset. It seems to be involved with the Sheng family...


    Wu family? Wu Huan?


    Gong Mo was startled. Could it be that... Sheng Nanxuan''s mother was from the Wu family?


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan felt her tremble and opened his eyes to look at her.


    She shook her head quickly, hugged him and said, "I''m sleepy."


    "Then go to sleep," he said softly, and kissed her on the forehead. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 180： Old friends

    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother were bored and went to the drama together.


    A ticket of two or three hundred yuan for a drama, Gong''s mother herself was reluctant to spend the money, but Gong Mo was pregnant, she was afraid that Gong Mo would get bored at home every day, so naturally she was willing.


    On the way there, Gong��s mother was sitting in the taxi, holding the ticket and said to Gong Mo: ��This play, your father had also edited it before. When he went to work, his work had a play that was written by him.��


    When Gong Mo heard her mention her father again, he held her hand with a complicated expression.


    She smiled: "Hey, I''m fine! I just keep thinking of him recently..."


    Gong Mo didn''t know what to say.


    Mom must love Dad very much, right? Otherwise, it is impossible for her father to have been away for so many years, and she will never forget.


    "What other dramas did Dad make up?"


    "What can he make up?" Mama Gong laughed. "In the two years when he worked, his unit had a total of two dramas."


    "Hmm." Gong Mo suddenly remembered something, "Didn''t Dad write novels before? We can sort out his novels and publish them."


    Gong''s father used to write short stories, which were usually published in magazines, and had not been published in mass.


    Mother Gong said discouragedly: "He is not a famous artist, who will publish for him?"


    "I asked Nan Xuan to ask. Their company now needs a lot of manuscripts, maybe it can."


    Mother Gong''s eyes lit up and nodded: "That''s good!"


    She knew that Sheng Nanxuan worked in a book company, but she didn''t know that Sheng Nanxuan was the chief CEO and behind-the-scenes boss, thinking he was just an ordinary employee.


    The two went to the theater, found their seats, and waited for the opening.


    Seeing that there were ten minutes left, Gong Mo took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Sheng Nanxuan: Mom and I were watching a drama in the theater.


    Sheng Nanxuan came back quickly: Why didn''t you call me?


    "How do you call you on weekdays?"


    "When should I tell mom? I obviously don''t need to go to work, but I work so hard every day, I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, let''s take it slow. I won''t tell you anymore, I''m silent."


    "What time do you see in the drama? I will drop by to pick you up after get off work."


    "Don''t come by car!"


    "Good, good... I take the bus."


    Gong Mo choked and replied helplessly: "You don''t need a bus. You can ask the driver to bring you here, and then wait for us at the door. When we go back, we will take a taxi together."


    "Yes."


    After replying, Sheng Nanxuan put down the phone and said helplessly: "It''s really troublesome..."


    Gong Mo muted the phone, and the audience behind suddenly patted her on the shoulder.


    She looked back suspiciously and saw a beautiful, long-haired beauty, who looked familiar.


    The long-haired beauty looked at her in surprise: "Gong Mo?!"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened, his brain flashed: "Sugar Heart!"


    "Ah��" Tang Xinxin screamed excitedly, and everyone in the front and back rows looked over. She hurriedly apologized in a low voice, and then grabbed Gong Mo, "It''s really you! I thought I was wrong!"


    Mother Gong looked back at them, Tang Xinxin immediately shouted: "Auntie, I am Tang Xin, Tang Xinxin, I have been to your house before!"


    "Ah, I remember you!" Gong''s mother said happily.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Tang Xinxin was incoherent with excitement.


    Gong Mo was also very excited: "I didn''t expect... I haven''t seen you for many years."


    "Yes, it''s been four years..." Tang Xinxin said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you since I graduated from high school." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 181： Its fate too

    "I have been looking for you, but I can''t contact you." Gong Mo said.


    "Hey..." Tang Xinxin sighed, just about to explain the reason, and found that the drama had started, so she could only lower her voice and said, "Wait for a minute to go out and talk~"


    "Good~" Gong Mo nodded happily.


    Tang Xinxin was her best friend in high school. When they graduated from high school, they had arranged to travel together, but Tang Xinxin never contacted her. When she found Tang Xinxin''s house, she found that Tang Xinxin''s family had moved. The neighbors said that she seemed to have gone abroad.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet here. It was also fate.


    After the play ended, Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin stayed temporarily, planning to wait until the people around them left.


    Tang Xinxin said: "I invite you to dinner and talk slowly!"


    "I invite you~" Gong Mo said.


    "Oh, don''t be polite to me!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    "I think you will yell at me to invite you later."


    "why?"


    "Because... I have someone who pays the bill here~" Gong Mo smiled.


    This is the friendship of girls. If you find that the other party has a boyfriend, you will definitely ask the other party to treat you. When Sheng Nanxuan comes over, Tang Xinxin will definitely ask them to treat him.


    Tang Xinxin was puzzled and asked, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Um... not a boyfriend." Gong Mo stood up, "Let''s go out first."


    "Okay~" Tang Xinxin also got up and took out her mobile phone as she walked.


    She also muted her phone just now. At this moment, there were several missed calls!


    "Oops!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Mo asked.


    "My boss called me." Tang Xinxin lowered her voice, "I don''t know if I have another job, it''s really annoying..."


    Finally came out of the seat, Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin face to face.


    Gong Mo found that Tang Xinxin seemed to have grown a bit taller...


    Tang Xinxin discovered that her belly was a little bigger, but she didn''t feel fattening, she couldn''t help but screamed at her belly: "You, you, you��"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I''m pregnant."


    "You are married!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Yes, wait a moment for my husband to pick me up, let''s eat together."


    "No matter! You have to treat!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    Gong Mo snorted: "I''ll just talk about it? I originally planned to invite you!"


    "Huh~" Tang Xinxin glared at her, "You moved too fast! You just graduated from university, and you''re married? Actually, the children are pregnant!"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo didn''t know how to explain.


    Tang Xinxin sighed, "But that''s okay. Like me, I don''t have a boyfriend now, and it will be delayed for several years. Maybe you wait for your child to go to elementary school, and I haven''t married yet."


    "Uh...no."


    "Okay, okay, go out first." Tang Xinxin took her out.


    After reaching the door, the three stood together and waited for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Tang Xinxin said: "I called my boss, afraid of something."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo nodded, took out his phone and glanced at the time.


    Now it''s just after five o''clock, and it looks like I have to wait. With mom by his side, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely not dare to show up too early, otherwise his mom would suspect that he skipped work early~


    Tang Xinxin finished the call and looked at Gong Mo disappointedly: "Mo Mo~We may not be able to eat together..."


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Mo asked concerned.


    "I want to go back to the company to work overtime..." Tang Xinxin was depressed. "Someday, let''s leave a phone call and I will contact you next day!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 182： Almost asked "who"

    "Okay." Gong Mo exchanged the phone with her.


    Tang Xinxin looked at the road and asked, "Is your husband not here yet?"


    Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Hey, I want to say hello to him first. Forget it, I''ll talk about it next time! I''m leaving now~"


    "Well, be careful."


    "Understood, you should also be careful, stand aside, don''t touch it."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo smiled and waved to her.


    Seeing her getting into the taxi, Gong''s mother asked: "You were the best with her before?"


    "Yes..." Gong Mo sighed, a little melancholy.


    I haven''t seen each other for four years, I don''t know if I can return to the previous feeling.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came, walking from the side of the street, looking like he was coming by bus.


    "Mom, Mo Mo!" He ran over, took Gong Mo''s bag, and helped Gong Mo down the ladder, "Shall we eat out today?"


    "No need?" Gong''s mother said.


    "Listen to Momo."


    The two looked at Gong Mo. Gong Mo swallowed his saliva and said, "Let��s eat outside, I want to eat grilled fish."


    "You--" Mother Gong looked at her reproachfully, "I don''t know how to save a little bit for your husband."


    "My money is for Momohua, why can''t you save it?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "Why don''t you save it? You will have children in the future!"


    "I will earn more in the future." Sheng Nanxuan reached out and stopped the taxi.


    Gong Mo whispered to Mother Gong: "You can''t spend a lot of money on a meal, so don''t save money."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh, anyway, it is not for me!" Mama Gong said helplessly.


    While eating grilled fish, Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan, ��I ran into my high school classmates when I was watching the drama.��


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and looked at her suddenly: "S--really?"


    He almost asked "who" he became, so risky!


    "She''s Tang Xinxin, and we all call her Tang Xin. We were at the same table in high school, and I had the best relationship with her." Gong Mo smiled, "but I lost contact with her after I was in college. I didn''t expect it. It��s such a coincidence that I can meet you while watching a drama! I wanted to invite her to dinner, but she has to work overtime, so it will be another day."


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanxuan looked down, gave her the fish with the clean bones in the bowl, and pretended to ask in confusion, "Why does she have time to come out to watch the drama?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo hadn''t thought about this problem, and said natly, "Maybe you can take a break, and work overtime temporarily, and then go back."


    "Ok."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, lowered his head and said nothing.


    One question for him made it as if Tang Xinxin was a liar, and she was a little upset.


    After all, it was her best friend and sister from school days.


    The next afternoon, Gong Mo received a call from Tang Xinxin. When she saw the caller ID, she was very happy.


    To be honest, after coming to the capital, although everything went well, there were no friends. Whenever she thinks that Tang Xinxin will be here in the future, she can go shopping and drink tea together, she looks forward to it!


    After answering the phone, Tang Xinxin''s weak voice came: "Momo..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo asked worriedly.


    "I wanted to have dinner with you, but I received a temporary assignment from the company to go to another place."


    "Huh? That''s okay, it''s better another day."


    "But I don''t know how long this assignment will take! Maybe it will take half a year to come back!" Tang Xinxin said irritably.


    "Then... shall we have dinner together today?"


    "It''s too late. The company has booked the ticket, and I am at the airport now!" Tang Xinxin was very sad, "Momo, if you miss me, I will call you when I have time. By the way, when is your due date? I will be back then!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 183： Cant let her know

    "March 5 next year."


    "Then I must come back in February!" Tang Xinxin said bitterly.


    Gong Mo heard the announcement of the airport.


    Tang Xinxin howled in pain: "I''m leaving, it''s time to get on the plane."


    "Okay, safe journey."


    "Why~Thank you~" Tang Xinxin said happily, "You have to take care too~"


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo felt a little strange in his heart.


    She thought for a while, went to the study, opened the safe hidden in the wall, and took out the classmates inside.


    I opened my classmates, and the first thing I saw was the graduation photo in it.


    Tang Xinxin was sitting next to her. When taking pictures, the two held each other''s shoulders and smiled brightly at the camera.


    In the classmate, Tang Xinxin was on the first page, but she wrote three pages alone!


    "Unexpectedly, we are going to be separated, I really can''t bear you! For three whole years, I still remember..."


    Tang Xinxin wrote a lot of their high school trivia, and then looked forward to the future����


    "I hope you can become the most famous journalist in the world! I will be a big star in the future and let you have an exclusive interview!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Tang Xinxin''s appearance just now, shouldn''t he be a big star? Don''t know what occupation she is now?


    "When you get married, you must let me be a bridesmaid! Remember! Remember! This is very important! If you don''t let me be a bridesmaid, I will break with you! When you become a mother, I will be your baby Godmother!"


    "Goddamn..." Gong Mo sighed, closed his classmates, and couldn''t help but wipe his eyes.


    At this time, in the president room of "Aimo Books"...


    Fang Yang reported to Sheng Nanxuan: "Tang Xinxin has already boarded the plane. It is estimated that it will take half a year to return."


    Sheng Nanxuan hummed softly, moved the mouse in his hand, and slowly printed out a piece of information on the printer next to it.


    He picked up the information and handed it to Fang Yang: "Investigate the current situation of these people and give it to me."


    Fang Yang was taken aback, only to see his name and high school graduating class written on it, which was actually the same as Tang Xinxin!


    Fang Yang asked suspiciously: "This...this is..."


    "My high school classmate." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Ah...oh." Fang Yang was puzzled, "I see."


    "This matter is kept secret from anyone."


    "Yes!" Fang Yang replied solemnly.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his chair and looked out the window.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Mo would accidentally run into Tang Xinxin. Then the remaining few people who have a good relationship with her should beware.


    At least, before she gave birth, she couldn''t let her know the truth. Otherwise, what should I do if it affects her physical condition?


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, seeing Gong Mo feeling unhappy, he asked concerned: "What''s the matter with you? It seems unhappy."


    "Tang Xin went on a business trip." Gong Mo looked at him and said, "Finally, I met an old classmate who didn''t even eat a meal..."


    "She is not coming back?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I guess it will take half a year."


    "Then you can still meet, don''t be sad."


    "But we haven''t had time to relive the past..."


    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Didn''t you say that you haven''t seen each other in four years? Don''t rush for a while, don''t affect the baby."


    "Hey..." Gong Mo sighed, "I just gave hope, and I was immediately disappointed and a little sad. I''m fine."


    "Ah That''s good."


    "That''s right." Gong Mo looked at him, "I want to sort out what my father wrote before and see if it can be published." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 184： Did he kick you?

    "Okay! It just so happens that the company has relatively few manuscripts now. Gambino has a few books left, and the company does not plan to publish it now. His previous "Zombie" has received a good response. We have to wait until this book has a certain fan base and influence. If you have any strength, I will release the next one."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo also knew that this would be more marketable and effective. She had already seen it anyway, and she was not in a hurry.


    "Where are your dad''s manuscripts?"


    "He used to be published in magazines, and only one has been published. My mom made newspaper clippings for the articles in the magazine, and she brought both the newspaper clippings and the book with her. There are also some unpublished ones, but before They were all written with pens. My mother was afraid that the handwriting would fade, so after learning the computer, she entered all of it into the computer.


    "Then I will ask her for it, and then give it to the company''s editor to see their arrangements."


    Gong Mo nodded: "If there is no market, there is no need to go out."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a market."


    Whether there is a market depends on the company''s marketing strategy. It''s not that a good book will sell well; it''s not that a bad book will not sell.


    And he believed that the quality of what Gong father wrote was certainly not bad. After all, the threshold for the literary industry more than 20 years ago was much higher than it is now. In those days, there was really no market for poorly written ones. But staying now depends on whether it can meet the current taste.


    "You are really confident," Gong Mo said awkwardly, "I don''t even have confidence."


    "Father-in-law gave birth to your such a good daughter, so I picked up a big deal. His things must not be bad, of course I am confident."


    "You--" Gong Mo blushed, how do you feel that this person is playing a hooligan?


    "Hahaha..." Sheng Nanxuan laughed and kissed her face.


    Gong Mo stared at him angrily-he was really playing a hooligan!


    ...


    Soon, Father Gong''s book was published.


    For a novel, two novellas, and a collection of short stories, all the manuscript fees went to Gong''s mother.


    After the book went on the market, Sheng Nanxuan also brought a few sets of sample books back.


    Mother Gong was silent while holding the book.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Mo asked worriedly.


    Mother Gong shook her head and took one of them: "I will put one in the room, and you can put the others in your study."


    "Good." Gong Mo agreed.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped her move the book into the study. She remembered the way Gong''s mother was just now, a little worried, and said, "I''ll go see mom."


    "Well, I will cook tonight."


    Gong Mo smiled, and kissed his face on tiptoe: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes lit up, grabbed her shoulders, lowered her head and bit her face.


    "What are you doing~" Gong Mo smiled and pushed her away.


    He said: "Don''t move, let me say a few words to the baby."


    Gong Mo listened and stopped moving.


    Sheng Nanxuan bent down and put his ears on her stomach.


    After a while, Gong Mo exclaimed.


    He raised his head and asked in surprise: "Did he kick you?"


    Gong Mo nodded, his face shy.


    "I didn''t feel it."


    "It''s too thick to wear, listen to it at night." Gong Mo pulled him up.


    He rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "In the evening, I want to communicate with him."


    "You--" Gong Mo''s eyes widened, and he patted him on the shoulder, "Smelly hooligan!"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Who likes it?"


    "Don''t like you biting me so tightly every time?" He whispered.


    "I won''t tell you anymore!" Gong Mo yelled and left the study angrily. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 185： Set up a dress mound for your dad

    Gong Mo knocked on the door of Gong''s mother''s room twice, and her voice came: "Come in."


    "Mom~" Gong Mo pushed the door in and saw her sitting on the bed, holding a photo frame in her hand.


    She walked over, and it was indeed the family portrait Gong''s mother often saw.


    It is said that she was taken when she was six months old. The photo has turned yellow. She is very fat and her parents are very young.


    My mother was a beauty when she was young, and my father was also a handsome man.


    "Mom..." Gong Mo stood helplessly beside her, supporting her shoulders with both hands.


    Mother Gong sighed: "You said...Where is your father?"


    "This����"


    "Is he dead or alive?" Mama Gong shed tears of sadness. "I have often dreamed of him these years. When I dreamed that he was back, he was the same as before. I also dreamed that when we were young, he was annoying. But he just never gave me a dream and said about his current situation. He should be alive? If he is dead, I haven''t even erected a monument for him, he will definitely blame me!"


    "Mom, stop thinking about it," Gong Mo called.


    She felt that her father must be dead, and if he were alive, he would definitely come back. It''s just that her mother waited stubbornly, and she didn''t want to pierce the only expectation.


    "Woo..." Mother Gong covered her face and whispered, "It''s my fault... My fault... I shouldn''t have done this to him! He doesn''t even have a grave, and he can''t find a home if he wants to come back!"


    "Mom, don''t think about it," Gong Mo comforted. "Otherwise we will set up a monument for Dad?"


    Mother Gong looked up at her.


    She hurriedly explained: "I''m not saying that Dad is gone, but I think... People have been gone for so long, and what we should do is still to do. If Dad is really gone, we should always reassure him? If he returns Alive, he came back, let him see, and see you have waited for him for so many years! Just wait so empty!"


    When Gong Mo said this, he also cried: "Mom...what do you plan? You can live your own life, why guard him?"


    When Father Gong left, Gong Mo was too young, he couldn''t even speak smoothly, and he didn''t have any memory. To say that she had any feelings for her father, it was all cultivated by Gong''s mother. In her heart, everything should be first to Gong''s mother.


    She is so worthless for Gong''s mother! How many years is a person��s youth? As a result, Gong''s mother spent time waiting. If Dad does come back, she does not want Mama Gong to accept him too easily!


    "I don''t have to wait..." Mama Gong wiped her tears, "It''s just that I didn''t meet that kind."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and blamed himself sadly: "It''s for me... I''m sorry..."


    Gong''s mother is for her. Afraid that his stepfather would treat her badly, I would rather Que Wu abuse.


    "Mom... I''m sorry..."


    "What are you talking about!" Mother Gong scolded, "Don''t cry! Another day I will take the time to go back to Nanjiang, find a master to count the days, choose a treasured feng shui site, and set up a burial mound for your dad. These books are published, I Bury the book and manuscript together. If he is really gone, he can rest in peace."


    Gong Mo looked at her, saw that she was serious, and nodded: "It''s fine if you figure it out. Why don''t I ask Nan Xuan to find a master, first calculate the days, and we will go back when the time is almost up." Go straight back, who knows when and how long to wait? Maybe the uncle and the others come back again!"


    "This... everything troubles Nan Xuan, is it not so good?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 186： Like her acting like a baby

    "What''s wrong?" Gong Mo wiped her tears with a tissue. "My mother is just my child. He is your son-in-law, so I have to honor you with me! If he treats you badly, I don''t want him. !"


    "You--" Mother Gong choked, but thinking of her filial piety, she didn''t blame her. And this temper is so true that she would be disappointed if she didn''t do that.


    "You take a rest," Gong Mo said, "eyes are red from crying, do you want me to get you some ice?"


    "I don''t need ice, I just apply it with a towel. If Nan Xuan sees it, tell him not to ask!"


    "Good..." Gong Mo reluctantly agreed, "Then I''ll go find him. He is cooking, and I will call you when he is eating."


    Mother Gong nodded. Sometimes Sheng Nanxuan cooks, but she doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, she did it and became a habit, what should I do if Sheng Nanxuan got used to being an uncle? It is impossible for her to live with them all her life. Will it not be Gong Mo''s suffering in the future?


    If Gong Mo knew her thoughts, he would definitely say: You think too much! If she didn''t live with them, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely use all the servants.


    Gong Mo felt that this would be troublesome for Sheng Nanxuan now. Such a great person, who actually does housework at home, would have his jaw dropped if his subordinates knew about it?


    Gong Mo walked into the kitchen while Sheng Nanxuan was pickling fish.


    She walked to him and he stretched out his face: "Kiss me."


    Gong Mo frowned, he looked at her seriously. She opened her mouth, thinking that he was making soup for her to wash her hands, and kissed him helplessly.


    He smiled with satisfaction and stretched out his hand to scrape the tip of her nose, leaving a mark of flour.


    "Oh..." Gong Mo exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "I''m annoying you!"


    "Hahaha..." Sheng Nanxuan was very happy, like watching her act like a baby.


    She turned around and turned on the faucet, took some water to wash it off, and then directly wiped off the water stains with her sleeves, and told him about setting up a monument for Father Gong.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Should I send someone to find it?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, thinking for a while and said, "It''s been so many years, I am afraid it will be difficult. Moreover, the previous train tickets were not real-named. In case he went, the railway system did not record it. Even if there are records, I am afraid that it will be 20 years Also emptied."


    "Do your best."


    "Then... trouble you." Gong Mo was a little embarrassed, "but the cloak must be erected. If he dies, let him rest early; if he is alive, let him see how long his mother has been waiting for him."


    "Okay. I''ll find the most powerful master, but you are holding your stomach now. Isn''t it convenient to go back?"


    "It��s not about giving birth. What��s the inconvenience? Choose a day before New Year��s Day. It��s only seven months before New Year��s Day. It��s not a problem. If there is no suitable day before New Year��s Day, you can only wait for the child to give birth. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    If anything else, he must choose directly after the child is born. But this is related to the father-in-law''s yin house, and he dare not act against the yin.


    It is the person who gave birth to Gong Mo, he must have some respect in his heart, and he also hopes that his father-in-law will bless him and Gong Mo to grow old together~


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly found a master of Yin and Yang living in the capital. He is a real master, who knows all about facial features, palmistry, numerology, and feng shui. However, the price is also very expensive, and most people simply cannot afford it. Even if you can afford it, it''s a question whether you can know that this person exists.


    If Sheng Nanxuan hadn''t had the identity of Night God, even if he had a wealth of wealth, he would not have been able to find him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 187： Go in person

    However, for Sheng Nanxuan, finding people and giving money is a small case, and even the money he gives is much higher than ordinary people. After all, this is Gong Mo''s business, and he doesn''t want to be sloppy at all. For Gong Mo, he would give that master the respect and courtesy he should have. But if the other party is not doing well, don''t blame him for being rude.


    At dinner, he said to Gong��s mother and Gong Mo: ��I asked a friend to find a master of Feng Shui in Yin Zhai. Mom can directly give me my father��s birth date or visit him in person. After all, Dad��s situation is quite special. I only know Shen Chen, I don''t know..."


    He didn''t say the rest.


    "I''ll go there myself," said Gong''s mother. "After all, it''s her father''s business. I personally appear to be serious."


    "Okay, let''s go together this weekend."


    ...


    On weekends, Sheng Nanxuan drove Gong Mo and Gong''s mother to the suburbs.


    Gong''s mother asked suspiciously: "This car does not seem to belong to Fang Yang."


    Gong Mo felt a little in his heart and immediately looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said without changing his face, "I borrowed Wu Di this time."


    "Wu Di? I remember the last time I went to the hospital, he didn''t seem to prescribe this."


    "Wu Di is rich and has many cars."


    "Oh..." Gong''s mother smiled embarrassedly, she seemed to be short-sighted.


    Gong Mo suddenly said, "Should we also buy a car? Nanxuan goes to work every day, and it is not convenient to get out of the bus. If we have a car, we can also go for a drive on weekends."


    "It''s up to you to decide. But I can sponsor you a little bit." Gong''s mother knows that almost every household has a car, and they don''t stop them.


    "Sponsorship is unnecessary~" Gong Mo hurriedly said, "We don''t have a loan for our house, and the deposit is enough to buy a car."


    "I know you are well-thought-out people, so you don''t need to be wordy, you can figure it out." Mama Gong didn''t want to talk about them every day, so as not to bore Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Then I will go to see the car tomorrow."


    You can drive with confidence in the future, and you don''t need to sneak every time. Hey, it''s really hard to pretend to be poor...


    The car stopped in front of the villa, and Sheng Nanxuan got off and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, a small window opened on the door, and an elderly man stood behind and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for Master Tang." Sheng Nanxuan handed over a business card.


    When the other party saw a look of horror on his face, he immediately opened the door and said respectfully: "It turned out to be Mr. Sheng, please come inside."


    "Where is the car parked?"


    The old man looked into the car and saw that there seemed to be someone inside and said, "Just drive in."


    "Then trouble you to lead the way." Sheng Nanxuan returned to the car and drove in.


    The car parked in the garden, and the three got off one by one. Gong Mo helped Gong mother and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    This villa looks very ordinary from the outside, but I didn''t expect it to be quiet inside. The plants are not ordinary small flowers, but actually plum blossoms, hibiscus and other trees. There is also a rockery in the bushes. Under the leadership of the old man, a few people walked around the rockery and found that it was built like a garden.


    Gong��s mother whispered: ��It��s pretty here, just like the imperial garden in the palace.��


    There has been no emperor in China since a hundred years ago, but the palace where the emperor lived before is still there. They went to see it together, and the scenery here is indeed very similar to that.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "If Mom likes it, I will work hard to make money, and I will also buy a set of this in the future, which is good for summer vacation." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 188： Meet the master

    The steward leading the way in front said: You should be able to afford it now, right?


    He didn''t know what Sheng Nanxuan''s identity was. He just heard his master say that today there will be a distinguished guest named Sheng. This distinguished guest has a lot of background. I am afraid that no one in the country can afford to offend it.


    "If you have this filial piety, I will be happy." Mama Gong said, "Don''t waste money on me. Keep it for yourself and live your life. By the way -"


    Mother Gong lowered her voice: "Master lives in such a good place, is it expensive to ask him?"


    "Don''t worry about this." Gong Mo said, "It is our filial piety to do things for Dad. Don''t worry about us spending the wrong money, you must dare to spend it only if you can afford it. With me, he dare not scream Fatty."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he raised his hand and said to her: "What the lady said is."


    Gong Mo flushed and glared at him. He smiled, stood up straight and continued walking.


    Gong''s mother snorted and whispered Gong Mo: "You are controlling him."


    Gong Mo blushed and said nothing.


    Gong''s mother and Sheng Nanxuan didn''t speak any more, and they arrived in front of a house in a short while. This house is also simple in style, it looks like it is all wooden structure with carved beams and painted buildings.


    The butler opened the door and gestured to Sheng Nanxuan and the others.


    "Let''s go." Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, reaching out to help her.


    The three people walked in and saw that it was a living room, in the style of a former flower hall.


    The three of them sat down on the chairs, and the butler asked Gong Mo to serve tea and asked Gong Mo, "What is the wife drinking?"


    "Give me flower tea." Gong Mo said.


    "Good." The butler promised, and immediately ordered to go down, and then said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Mr. Sheng, please wait a moment, I will call the master now."


    "Trouble." Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    The butler retired, and soon the servant brought three cups of tea.


    Gong Mo picked up the teacup, opened the lid and took a look, and saw a few roses in it. She lowered her head and took a sip with confidence.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there were heavy footsteps outside, and an old man with a white beard wearing a Tang suit and holding a rosary came in.


    All three felt that this was a master, and immediately stood up.


    The old man looked at them, and Sheng Nanxuan took a step forward and said: "Master Tang."


    "Mr. Sheng?" Master Tang asked.


    "Just call me Nanxuan." Sheng Nanxuan stood straight.


    Master Tang smiled: "Sit down and talk."


    A few people sat down, Gong''s mother and Gong Mo were a little nervous.


    Master Tang was kind, and he couldn''t see that he was engaging in superstition activities. On the contrary, he looked like a respected and respected person.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "I can''t think of the master living in such a good place, it can be seen that he is an outsider."


    Master Tang touched his beard and said with a smile, "It''s just a clean picture."


    When he spoke, his eyes scanned the faces of Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo, and Gong''s mother in turn, looking thoughtful.


    Sheng Nanxuan guessed that he was looking at the faces of the three of them. He bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Without asking him the result, he turned to Mama Gong and said, "Mom, you can take out the horoscope of father''s birthday."


    Gong''s mother immediately took out a folded red paper from her bag. It said the eight characters of Gong''s birthday. She bought a piece of red paper two days ago, cut a small piece, and wrote it down with a pen. Because in her impression, these masters use red paper for writing.


    Master Tang glanced at it, pinched his finger lightly, and then called the housekeeper: "Bring the four treasures of the study." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 189： I wont erect a monument for him

    The butler agreed, turned around and took the four treasures of the study.


    Master Tang spread out the rice paper, took a brush and dipped it in ink, and then asked Mama Gong: "Excuse me, please tell me about your birth date."


    "Huh?" Gong''s mother was a little confused, but still replied, "I only remember the year, month and day."


    "Then year, month and day."


    Gong''s mother said the date of birth in accordance with the words, Master Tang pinched her fingers and counted, calculated the eight characters of her birthday, lifted a pen to write on the paper, and put the red letter with Father Gong aside, looking thoughtfully.


    Mother Gong stood up nervously, and took a step over there: "Master...what''s wrong?"


    "What''s the year of your husband''s death?"


    Mother Gong was taken aback for a moment and shook her head: "He ran away from home after he was diagnosed with a terminal illness, I don''t know. I just thought that he hadn''t heard from him for 20 years, so he should set up a grave."


    "Then do you remember the day he left?"


    "I remember." Mother Gong naturally remembered that day and said immediately.


    Master Tang counted for a while, wrote it down, and then hissed: "Odd and weird!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly.


    Master Tang touched his beard, shook his head, and continued: "When are you getting married?"


    Gong''s mother thought to herself, do you care about this when you find a burial day? But still answered.


    Then, Master Tang asked Gong Mo''s birth date.


    After pinching it for a long time, he frowned and asked: "Name."


    Mother Gong was taken aback for a moment, not knowing whose name he asked, so she confided in her names, father Gong and Gong Mo.


    "Gong Xing!" Master Tang heard Father Gong''s name and tapped his thigh, "Walk!"


    "Yes."


    "No wonder." Grandmaster Tang said, "If you act, you naturally have to leave. And this is a two-person trip... Hey!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo sighed and felt that something was not good.


    Gong��s mother was dumbfounded: "Two people...Could he be--"


    Master Tang was shocked, could this ordinary man still penetrate?


    "He has someone out there!" Mama Gong yelled, turning to leave, "I won''t erect a monument for him!"


    "Hey ah ah -" Master Tang hurriedly got up and stopped her, "Madam misunderstood, that''s not the case! I don''t see peach blossom here!"


    "But you said a trip for two!"


    "This is..." Master Tang didn''t know how to explain. He couldn''t understand this numerology, so he shouldn''t say it scary. He thought for a while, and said wisely, "This is a two-person side! Isn''t it a two-person trip?"


    "This..." Mother Gong looked at him blankly, is that right? How do you feel so foolish?


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan also thought it was too childish. Can a fortune teller calculate a lot of things based on one word? What the **** is next to the couple? ! Money is not so tricky!


    Master Tang secretly wiped his sweat and said, "Although Mr. Gong is gone, he must have noble people to help him on the road. Even if he is not alive, you will have news from him in the future."


    "Really?" Mother Gong''s eyes lit up and she took a step forward. "Then can you count whether he is alive or dead?"


    "This one����"


    It''s a good idea whether ordinary people have vitality, but this time the problem lies in this. What is the matter of bringing death in life, and life in death! He has lived for decades and has seen a lot of strange things. This is not too strange, but he has never encountered it.


    "It should be dead." Master Tang sighed.


    Mother Gong listened, although she knew it should be like this, she couldn''t help being a little disappointed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 190： Im so angry I want to find someone to marry right away

    Master Tang quickly calculated a date for the burial: "This date is just after January. After this time, there will be no period within a year."


    He took a piece of red paper and wrote down the date of the burial, and handed it to Mama Gong: "The wife has lived as a widow for 20 years. If you have accumulated cause and effect, you will have a blessing. Now that you bury your husband, you can also enjoy your new life. ."


    He could see that Gong��s mother peach blossoms reappeared, and this peach blossom faintly had something to do with Gong Xing, even like Gong Xing... It was strange and weird!


    Gong''s mother held the red paper tightly, but didn''t think about the future luck or anything, she lowered her head and said, "Thank you, Master, I know. Then, what about the site selection?"


    "After January, I will go to you and personally choose a geomantic gem for Mr. Gong."


    "Thank you, Master." Gong Mo and Gong''s mother said.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to them and said to Master Tang: "If it''s okay, let''s say goodbye."


    Master Tang nodded, got up and sent them out.


    Out of the flower hall, Sheng Nanxuan said, "Master, please stay."


    Master Tang looked at him, suddenly touched his beard and smiled. He looked at Gong Mo in front of him and said, "You little husband and wife, you are so old-fashioned. I have never seen such a strong marriage."


    Sheng Nanxuan heard it, his eyes lit up, and he immediately thanked him.


    He did want to ask about his marriage with Gong Mo just now, but he was afraid of getting a bad answer, so he just stopped asking. Anyway, I can''t help my life, no one wants to separate him from Gong Mo!


    Now that he heard the master say so, of course he was happy. Who doesn''t like to listen to good things?


    Master Tang asked the butler to send them off. He stood at the door and watched them go away. He sighed softly, "Although it is not all smooth sailing, it is good that manpower prevails."


    He turned around and walked to the table, looking at the eight characters of the name he had just written down, and wondering: He was obviously dead, why is there life again? How to give one life to two people? How can two people become one?


    He really didn''t understand this numerology!


    Hey, I''ve lived a long time, I can touch everything!


    ...


    On the way back, Gong��s mother opened the red paper and glanced at it, sighing, ��I don��t understand what this master said.��


    "The same is true for me. I listened silly." Gong Mo said, "but fortunately the time is calculated. And the master advises you to enjoy your new life. When the father''s matter is resolved, you should also take a closer look. Stay away, your days are still long!"


    "I''m in my forties!" Gong''s mother said.


    "44!" Gong Mo said, "you will be only 88 years old if you live 44 years. When you are 88, you will definitely be alive and kicking. Your life hasn''t been halfway yet, so you are not afraid of being bored in the future?"


    Mama Gong felt that it made sense. When she thought that she was only halfway through this life, she was not well.


    In the past half of her life, she didn''t remember for a little while, but it turned out to be so long. So lonely in such a long day. The days to come will be longer and lonelier than this... Emma, ??it looks like I really have to find a wife!


    Mother Gong looked at the date on the red paper, and was determined: Gong Xing, I have waited for you for 20 years, and you will not come back by yourself. When you are buried, I will live a new life. Don''t blame me!


    Gong''s mother closed the note, thinking that she might have a nightmare tonight.


    Gong Xing is cute and jealous. If you know that she is going to remarry, you will definitely come to her!


    In the end, Gong Xing didn''t give her a dream until he set off back to Nanjiang!


    She was so angry that she wanted to find someone to marry right away!


    Who are these people!


    But Mother Gong thought again and again, maybe he has become a lonely ghost and hasn''t found his way home yet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 191： Back to Nanjiang

    Gong Bai learned that Gong''s mother was going back to erect a monument to Gong''s father, and said that she would go back.


    Funeral is a big event after all. There are always more visitors than birthdays, so Gong''s mother naturally did not stop it. However, Gong''s mother and the others went back early. The reason Sheng Nanxuan gave was to take annual leave and not to delay work. Gong Bai had no choice but to wait for the burial before going back.


    However, he called his family and said about it. It is impossible for Gong''s mother to not tell Uncle Gong about the funeral, but she plans to return to Nanjiang. Gong Bai was afraid that his parents would not handle it well, so he told them first, and tactfully persuaded them to help Mama Gong.


    Uncle Gong didn''t say anything this time, because they always wanted to find Mama Gong and talk about the house. Now Gong''s mother is going back, and things are just right!


    However, the elder mother scolded Gong Bai: "You have contacted them, don''t you tell us?"


    "I...I just got in touch too."


    "Hmph~ you can face them!"


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Look at you...you are coming back for them, when did you think about your parents?"


    "What am I doing for them? Second uncle is buried. Shouldn''t I, a nephew, be present?"


    "Huh~ Your second uncle has been away for so many years, and your second aunt only now thinks of erecting a monument to him, but she is really interested! I don''t know how many years of being a lonely ghost..."


    "Second aunt is also looking forward to the second uncle''s return, and I don''t want an accident with the second uncle.


    "Your second uncle has cancer!" the elder aunt cried, "Can you survive this disease? Your second aunt is heartbroken!"


    Gong Bai felt powerless and said, "I''m going to work, so I''ll hang up first."


    ...


    Gong Mo and the others took the passenger plane this time, instead of taking a private jet, and they bought economy class tickets. Everything on and off the plane is the same as ordinary people, not even the VIP channel.


    However, many of the passengers on the same flight were under Sheng Nanxuan''s. Even Gong Mo doesn''t know about this, and Gong''s mother is even less clear.


    After getting on the plane, Gong''s mother quickly fastened her seat belt and asked, "Won''t Master Tang be with us?"


    "He will go by himself." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Go by yourself?" Gong''s mother asked in surprise, "The air ticket money..."


    "These are all included in the cost of asking him."


    "Ah? How much did it cost him this time?"


    "It''s not expensive. Master Tang doesn''t just do this business, he will definitely drop by to other places when he goes out. The air ticket money won''t be all on us."


    Gong''s mother smiled wryly and said: "Just keep it from me..."


    She felt that the cost must not be small. Just looking at the house where Master Tang lived, she knew it was expensive. But she couldn''t imagine how much.


    Gong Mo held her arm: "Anyway, we don''t have money to spend, so I ask you! Now that we have money, let us spend it for you! Besides, it''s Dad''s business. We should have come."


    Mother Gong sighed and nodded: "Okay."


    After getting off the plane, the three directly returned to Gong''s house. After months of absence, there was a lot of dust in the house.


    As soon as I entered the door and smelled the dust and musty smell in the air, Gong''s mother hurriedly pushed Gong Mo out: "Go go...you should rest outside first, and then come in after I clean up!"


    Gong Mo took a look and pulled her: "Let''s call a cleaner."


    "No money!" Gong''s mother subconsciously saves.


    "It''s done in one or two hundred. Why do you bother in such a wide area? I can''t help you now. A big man in Nanxuan, careless, can only help you lift things, sweep the floor and clean the windows. Can''t do it."


    Sheng Nanxuan, the innocent lay gun: ... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 192： shy

    Mother Gong thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, you should hurry up to find the cleaner. I am too slow by myself. You will freeze out if you stand outside."


    Gong Mo was helpless. This is why she agreed to look for cleaning for a long time!


    After cleaning came, the three of them took their stools and sat on the platform of the stairs.


    Sheng Nanxuan went downstairs to buy some food to feed Gong Mo. Gong Mo felt embarrassed, but he couldn''t help it when he was hungry.


    Gong''s mother went into the house to check the situation. Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to embrace Gong Mo''s waist. Gong Mo patted him away: "What are you doing?" As soon as the elders were away, they would move their feet. It was too rascal.


    "I want to chat with my child~" Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and leaned on her stomach to listen.


    Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "What did you hear?"


    "The girl said... I want to see my parents kiss."


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and patted him on the head, pushing him away: "No nonsense!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and hugged her: "Feed me."


    Gong Mo picked up the egg roll and stuffed it in his mouth, then felt wrong: "Should you feed me? How can you tell the pregnant woman to do it?"


    "Um...then I''ll feed you." Sheng Nanxuan said bluntly with an egg roll.


    After speaking, he held her face and kissed, and fed the egg roll into her mouth.


    Next, Gong Mo was kissed by him naturally.


    "Woo..." Gong Mo wanted to push him away.


    "Ah--" there was a childish scream suddenly coming down the stairs.


    The two hurriedly separated and saw a parent holding a child from the kindergarten to go upstairs.


    The child opened his mouth in surprise, turned and threw shyly on his mother''s lap.


    Gong Mo: Why are you shy? Should I be shy?


    Yes, she should be shy!


    Gong Mo lowered his head and buried his face in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted, and the reflection arc of the silly wife was too long. He dragged the stool and leaned against the wall to make way for the people downstairs.


    That mother was only in her twenties. Although she had a baby, she was a little thin-skinned. She picked up the baby and ran upstairs.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted Gong Mo on the shoulder: "Okay, people are gone, don''t press the child."


    "It''s not all you yet!" Gong Mo got up and pushed him away angrily.


    "The door has opened, it should be back." A familiar voice came from downstairs, and Gong Mo heard that it was Sister Gong.


    She hurriedly stood up, and Sheng Nanxuan also stood up.


    "Yo~" Miss Gong and the others were about to enter the door, but when they saw them, they asked in confusion, "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s cleaning inside." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, a little unhappy. The eldest mother and Gong sister-in-law came, and she knew at a glance that they were not here to help.


    "Mo Mo! You are pregnant!" the eldest mother yelled, ran up in three steps and two steps, and took her to take a look, "Oh, they are all so big, you really are Fengzi married!"


    Gong Mo''s expression changed and he withdrew his hand.


    The elder mother was taken aback, and a little unhappy and said, "I''m afraid that others will say it if I do it myself? I don''t know how to love myself. I will have children without getting married��"


    "We are already married!" Sheng Nanxuan interrupted unhappily.


    The elder aunt was taken aback, thinking that the breath on his body was a bit scary. But thinking that she was an elder, she was relieved again, and said to Gong Mo with a cold sneer: "If you are lucky, if you meet an irresponsible man, I see what you do~"


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go see the second sister-in-law." Gong Xiaogu also walked up, stretched out her hand to hold her elder mother, and then touched Gong Mo''s belly.


    Gong Mo took a step back in fright and looked at her warily.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly supported her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 193： Which woman doesnt want her husband to love herself

    When Miss Gong saw it, she was upset: "What are you doing? I''m going to kill you again? Really...I''m so old, will you be born soon?"


    "Sister-in-law hasn''t had a baby? Why is it going to be born in less than six months?" Gong Mo felt that there was a trap in her words and was very upset.


    "Hey...Oranges are so big, I forgot." Miss Gong saw through the purpose, turned and walked down.


    The elder mother also followed, and the two entered Gong Mo''s house together.


    When Gong Mo saw it, he pulled Sheng Nanxuan and said in a low voice, "Let''s go take a look."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, knowing she was worried about Mama Gong.


    As soon as the two entered the door, they heard the voice of the big aunt����


    "Brother sister, you went to the capital and got rich, so please clean it up! We poor people dare not enjoy this~"


    Mother Gong was holding a sheet and trembling in front of her.


    The elder mother choked twice and hurriedly backed away: "What are you doing, younger sister?"


    "I''m busy making the bed, you didn''t see it!" Mama Gong sullenly, "What are you doing? I just came back, there are so many things, there is no time to greet you!"


    "What did the family say about this?" The aunt smiled, "Let''s see if we can help."


    "Then please help take out the trash."


    The elder mother was taken aback, and the sister-in-law glanced at each other.


    My sister-in-law had an idea, and pointed to the cleaner and said, "Are they going to leave in a while? Wouldn''t it be better for them to take it along?"


    The eldest mother said: "You just came back, haven''t you bought vegetables? You can''t use oil, salt, firewood and rice after a few months of absence. Why don''t you go to my place to eat at night?"


    Mother Gong looked at her questioningly, as if she was saying: Would you be so good?


    "Hehehe...I''m all in the family, Gong Bai also specifically told me to take good care of you, saying that you are old and Mo Mo is pregnant and it is inconvenient."


    You are only getting older! Gong''s mother complained in dissatisfaction. The old lady was only 44 years old, rounded to the nearest 40 years old, just a flower!


    "Okay, we''ll be there in a while." Gong''s mother smiled.


    "Then let''s go first, let''s go back to cook first, and come over in a while~" the elder mother finished speaking and took Miss Gong away.


    Gong Mo wanted to say something to Gong''s mother, but when the cleaner was still there, he didn''t say anything.


    She didn��t ask Gong��s mother until the cleaning staff left, ��I��m really going to eat at Uncle��s house?��


    "Even though they are a little too much, they are their own family. Do they dare to poison it?"


    "Last time you quarreled so badly with them..." Gong Mo whispered. She thought she would die of old age in the future.


    "When your dad and I first got married, we had a fight with your aunt!" Gong''s mother said disapprovingly.


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled.


    "Too angry that your dad raised his stool to fight your uncle!"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened, even more shocked.


    Gong��s mother screamed: "As a result, your uncle who is not useful, turned around and ran away! Hahaha...So it��s better for your dad, knowing to protect me, even if it��s my family. It��s like your uncle. So, as soon as he ran away, your uncle became mad, so she didn''t fight with me, so she turned around and sent your uncle away!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled.


    "This person is just a comparison. Which woman doesn''t want her husband to love herself? Your uncle compares with your dad, so, your uncle is going crazy! So then I let her be pitiful, no Husband hurts."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled and endured very hard. After a while, he stopped laughing and sighed, "Unfortunately, when they bullied us, they were very kind." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 194： Abandon less is less

    "Hey... Xiaomen Xiaohu is like this." Gong''s mother had a look of indifferent expression.


    Gong Mo thought that even the "big door" Sheng family would be at odds with each other, and suddenly he calmed down.


    "They are bullying our orphans and widows." Mama Gong said, "When your father was there, although there was a little friction, he was still very kind. So if your father wants to be buried, you must tell them that they are after all your father''s sibling . We don��t care, but what about your dad?"


    "I understand." Gong Mo said. Moreover, Gong Bai and Tiancheng are very good. They are destined to keep the family relationship.


    The three of them went to Uncle Gong''s place after finishing their homes. It was six o''clock in the evening when they arrived.


    After entering the door, I found that Gong Sanshu and Gong Xiaogu''s family were also here.


    Uncle Gong, Sanshu Gong and his little uncle were sitting in the living room chatting. Mama Gong greeted them and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You are here to chat with your uncle and them, and I will go to the kitchen to help."


    She didn''t dare to wait, otherwise the aunt would have gossip again.


    "Mo Mo is pregnant, go and sit in the room, Fei Fei and Chengcheng are there." San Shu said with a cigarette in between.


    Gong Mo nodded, she didn''t want to smoke secondhand smoke here.


    Gong Mo wanted to find Tian Cheng, but he didn''t know which room she was in, so he knocked on Gong Fei''s door.


    After a few seconds, the door opened gently, revealing Tian Cheng''s face.


    Tian Cheng looked at her in surprise: "Cousin Momo!"


    "You are here~" Gong Mo said happily.


    "Close the door!" Gong Fei''s dissatisfied voice came.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback. Gong Mo looked over and saw Gong Fei sitting on the bed reading a magazine. His long legs were so straight that he was enviable.


    She hurried in and closed the door. The air conditioner is on in the room and it''s warm.


    Tian Cheng pulled Gong Mo and said, "Cousin Mo Mo, please tell me homework."


    Gong Mo nodded and followed her to the desk.


    Seeing her with a big belly, Tian Cheng said cautiously: "Be careful." Then he was a bit hesitant to ask her about her pregnancy but didn''t ask.


    Gong Fei threw the magazine and crawled over from the bed, and said with a smile: "Gong Mo, how many months have you been? Sheng Dongbi''s or Sheng Nanxuan''s?"


    Gong Mo turned his head and stared: "Why is your mouth so dirty?"


    "This is my house!" Gong Fei cried, the subtext is: I am in charge of my territory.


    "Nan Xuan is outside, you have the ability to say what you just said in front of him, and see if he will demolish your house!"


    "Heh..." Gong Fei sneered, "Take down my house? Who does he think he is? It''s just an abandoned young man!"


    "Abandoning less is also less!"


    "A phoenix with feathers is not as good as a chicken~"


    "you--"


    "Oh, don''t quarrel!" Tian Cheng said anxiously. "It''s all a family, isn''t it good to be peaceful?"


    "Huh~" Gong Fei turned to bed and continued to read the magazine.


    Gong Mo sat down and asked Tian Cheng, "Which question you can''t do?"


    Tian Cheng glanced at Gong Fei and shook his head.


    Gong Mo smiled, knowing that she said that to prevent herself from being alone, and stroked her head.


    After a while, Gong Mo worried about Gong''s mother and went to the kitchen. When I walked over, I heard the big aunt''s voice: "Oh, how do you use hot water for washing vegetables? Gas is so expensive!"


    "It''s so cold, why don''t I use hot water?" Mama Gong said, "Then you can wash and I''ll cook!"


    "You are cooking hard with my oil!"


    "Can you eat without oil? Don''t you cook without oil?"


    "you you you����"


    "Forget it, I''ll go out, just to discuss Gong Xing with my eldest brother. There are too many people here, I can''t turn around." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 195： Not as good as you

    The kitchen was not only crowded with Mother Gong and Aunt Gong, but also Aunt Gong San and Aunt Gong.


    Gong Mo covered his mouth, smirked and walked away.


    Mother Gong came out and was surprised when she saw her. She smiled silently and took her to the living room with her.


    Seeing them coming, Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly gave up his seat.


    Uncle Gong asked: "Have you chosen the time? Where is it buried?"


    "The time has been selected, and someone has to look at the place," said Gong''s mother.


    The uncle asked: "Did you find someone? Do you want us to help?"


    "It''s not necessary." Gong''s mother smiled. "Nan Xuan knows someone and has already found one, so it''s hard to find another one."


    "That''s it..." Gong Sanshu smiled, "Second brother''s matter is important. It doesn''t matter if you find one more to see. Those Feng Shui masters are good or bad. If you don''t compare them, you don''t know if you are deceived."


    "Nan Xuan can''t find it wrong."


    "Yes, yes..." Uncle Gong agreed, reproaching Sanshu Gong and his younger brother-in-law, "You are confused, the niece is the second young master of the Sheng family, don''t you know a few people?"


    "Haha..." The other two laughed. Although they all knew that Sheng Nanxuan had been driven out by the Sheng family, they didn''t say anything and turned the topic off.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly, took a sip of tea.


    Gong Fei came out of the room, he heard the voice and looked over, glanced down and lowered his head.


    Gong Fei was wearing a low-cut sweater, a white vest, a small red skirt underneath, and flesh-colored silk stockings on his legs. When he looked in a daze, his two long legs looked like nothing.


    She came over curledly, grabbed a handful of melon seeds in the fruit plate, and walked enchantingly to the kitchen.


    Uncle Gong and the male elders did not say anything, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, who lowered his head to peel the walnuts. He did not use the walnut clamp, he pinched it with his hands, and then took out the walnut meat. Feeling Gong Mo was looking at him, he turned his head and grabbed her hand and put the walnut meat into her palm.


    Gong Mo watched his expression, he lowered his head and said in her ear: "Not as good as you."


    Gong Mo blushed, pinched him secretly, lowered his head and slowly ate walnuts.


    The others did not hear Sheng Nanxuan''s voice. Uncle Gong asked, "What is Nanxuan doing now?"


    "Working at a publishing company."


    "Publishing..." Uncle Gong murmured, "Your father-in-law also did this at the beginning, and he also wrote books."


    Mother Gong listened and gently stroked the invisible dust on her knees.


    Father Gong''s book was reprinted, and she didn''t tell Uncle Gong about them. The Gong family don��t like to read books, and they don��t pay attention to developments in this area. They don��t even know that the book is republished.


    Uncle Gong didn''t understand this, they just thought that publishing was a great thing, thinking that there would be a lot of money. If they knew, they would definitely come and ask for money again.


    When Father Gong had just left, they kept saying that their widows and orphans couldn''t keep their money and wanted to take care of them. Mother Gong said that she had no money, but they just didn''t believe it, saying that Father Gong was a writer and must be a millionaire...


    Mother Gong was annoyed when she thought of it, and the warmth that remained in her heart was wiped away.


    No matter, after Gong Xing was buried, she didn''t have to take care of these families too much.


    "Hey, second sister-in-law, is the second brother''s book still there?" Gong Sanshu asked.


    "The previous sample book is still there," said Gong''s mother. "I plan to put it in the urn together with his manuscript!"


    "Why don''t you publish it again? If you reprint it, there should be some money. Isn''t Nan Xuan in the publishing company? How convenient!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 196： Kick over

    "I used to be idle and bored, and the content was recorded on the computer. Let''s read it if I want to publish it. Things that were more than 20 years ago are outdated. Where is the market now?"


    "Then if it comes out then, we will definitely give us a copy!" said the little uncle, "whatever the result is something left by the second brother, we also leave a memorial."


    Mother Gong had a meal. If they weren''t so excessive before, she would definitely give them a set of sample books for them to commemorate. Forget it now, who knows they have a few guts.


    During the meal, several families formed a big round table.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat beside Gong Mo and helped Gong Mo pick up food.


    Gong Fei sat diagonally across from him, bit his chopsticks and turned his eyes, deliberately touching the soup spoon on the ground, bending over to pick it up. She took the opportunity to take a look at the situation under the table, and then lifted Erlang''s leg to touch Sheng Nanxuan''s calf.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a slight meal, as usual, he took a piece of fish from his belly and put it into Gong Mo''s bowl.


    The sister-in-law smiled and said, "Nanxuan really hurts people~ Mo Mo is really blessed!"


    The eldest mother said: "Mo Mo is pregnant, but now she is treated as a queen, can you not treat her right?" The implication was that if Gong Mo was not pregnant, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely not treat her like this.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "No matter whether Mo Mohuai is pregnant or not, I should do to treat her well."


    While speaking, I felt that Gong Fei''s movements were even more aggressive and provocative. He kicked up, and no one else felt it, but Gong Fei fell back to the ground.


    "Ah -" the big aunt yelled, and immediately put down the spoon to help her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Gong Fei was lying on the ground, speechless in pain, trying to stare at Sheng Nanxuan, but from her position, only the ceiling and the feet under the dining table could be seen.


    She saw that Sheng Nanxuan was holding Gong Mo''s hand under the table, and her teeth tickled with hatred!


    "Why are you so careless?" The aunt helped her up, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay!" Gong Fei stomped his feet, feeling that his waist hurts more, and returned to the room with a shake of his hand.


    Everyone looked at her blankly, not knowing what was going on.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Mo shook his head and whispered: "Let''s eat."


    After eating, he left and walked downstairs. Sheng Nanxuan looked up and saw Gong Fei standing at the window looking at them.


    He smiled coldly, wrapped a scarf around Gong Mo, then grabbed her hand and put it in his pocket: "Come on, don''t freeze."


    "It''s not very cold," Gong Mo whispered.


    "But I''m afraid you are cold."


    Gong Mo smiled and scratched his palm secretly.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes changed immediately, and she snorted in her heart: It''s over, should he not misunderstand it? She just didn''t mean anything else! God knows why she would tickle him, it''s really not flirting!


    After returning home, Sheng Nanxuan naturally pressed for exercise.


    Gong Mo was very angry-it was too much to let her go back to her family!


    The next day, Master Tang brought his disciples to Nanjiang. When Sheng Nanxuan got the news, he immediately told Mama Gong: "Should we go see it today?"


    Gong''s mother was eager to settle down soon, and hurriedly agreed, and took Gong Mo out in the afternoon.


    Sheng Nanxuan��s people rented a luxury car to pick them up. Gong��s mother thought that Grandmaster Tang arranged it, and secretly thought: The master��s service is too attentive. How much did it cost? This dead ghost is really true. If he is buried and he comes back alive, he must be doubled back to his son-in-law!


    They led the trip. Under their leadership, Master Tang saw the overall Feng Shui of Nanjiang City, and finally reached the highest mountain in Nanjiang. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 197： Fierce land

    The mountain is a small scenic spot, and there are many villas on the mountainside. From here, you can have a panoramic view of Nanjiang City.


    "Master, if you can''t find a good place in this city, you can still go to the countryside to see." Gong''s mother said.


    There are limited places to bury people in the city. Although it is said that you can choose a place, you can only choose from those cemeteries. The countryside is different, people can be buried everywhere, and the price of buying that small piece of land is cheaper than in the cemetery.


    But the countryside is a bit bad, no one guards the tomb, for fear that someone with a black heart will level the head of the grave.


    Master Tang touched his beard and said, "The feng shui of these cemeteries in Nanjiang is pretty good, but unfortunately with so many people, there is less fortune on each grave."


    Gong''s mother said: "We don''t ask for any luck. The deceased can smile at Jiuquan. The living have their own hands and feet, so how can the dead need blessing?"


    "Haha!." Master Tang laughed, "Madam looks open, and she is a blessed person. Mr. Gong is just a daughter. Your daughter''s own fortune is already very good. If Mr. Gong is here to add fortune to future generations I��m afraid it��s too late, so I don��t dare to point to a good place for you to choose! Mr. Gong is in a special situation. First find a peaceful place to bury. If you want to move your grave later, you will find the old man again and you won��t be paid."


    "Talk about how tacky the pay is." Gong''s mother said awkwardly.


    Master Tang touched his beard, frowned and pointed in a direction down the mountain: "Where is that?"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to him and pointed out, "Is that one?"


    "Correct."


    "has a problem?"


    Master Tang paused and sighed: "It''s a fierce place."


    "It is the place where Shengshi Medicine grows medicinal materials."


    "What?" Shengshi Medicine? Master Tang looked at him, isn''t his surname Sheng?


    "It used to be a factory building, but then the Shengshi Industrial Park was newly built, and it was abandoned here to grow medicinal materials."


    Master Tang looked at the place and didn''t say anything. This place looks like a lot of people have died and a lot of wronged souls have gathered.


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother came over, feeling a little nervous: "What''s the matter? What''s the cruel place?"


    "It''s okay." Master Tang said.


    "Nanjiang is still a place of great evil? There will be no impact, right?" Gong''s mother asked.


    "Relax. In this world, yin and yang reinforce each other, there are good ones, there are bad ones. If there is only good and not bad in a place, then it will be unbalanced and it is not a good thing."


    "Oh..." Mother Gong didn''t understand this, she was scared when she heard the word "fierce", "Let''s go first. It''s so close here, I don''t know if it will affect people? Hey, it''s still repaired here. With so many villas, do those rich people know where they live is unlucky?"


    "Probably it won''t affect the upper part." Gong Mo said uncertainly.


    "Those wealthy people themselves are people with significant fortunes, and maybe they just use their fortunes to suppress the ferocity." Sheng Nanxuan comforted.


    Master Tang smiled and said: "This is probably the Feng Shui Bureau called Renbu by the real estate agent. The wealthy people are gathered here, and the fortunes also gather, and the real estate agents can borrow the fortune of those people."


    "Tsk tusk..." Mama Gong shook her head, "This person is really black-hearted, what if it hurts others?"


    "Even if the fortune is impaired, it won''t be a big problem." Master Tang said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s go to the cemetery."


    ...


    The location was selected, and it was in the cemetery on the outskirts of Nanjiang. Master Tang made a few charms and told Mother Gong to put them in the urn, saying that they could call souls.


    Mother Gong picked an ashes and took it home, found a set of clothes that Father Gong had when he was young, and put it in. The book and manuscripts were placed underneath. She was digging through them, and she wanted him to carry a lot of things, but the urn was so big that she couldn''t fit it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 198： Malicious speculation

    Later, she polished a black silver ring at the bottom of the box and placed it inside.


    He gave it to her when she got married. He also has one in his hand, but he wears it away, who knows where it is? This one is too lonely, just follow him.


    For the rest, Gong''s mother also sorted out some photos, and prepared to burn him at that time, let him know his and Gong Mo''s situation!


    ...


    The funeral was presided over by Master Tang himself. It rained a little when he set off, and when he arrived at the cemetery, the rain stopped and a cold wind was blowing.


    Gong''s mother was buried in her urn and she couldn''t help but began to cry.


    Gong Mo didn''t feel sad. After all, he was a person who had disappeared for twenty years. This was something that should have been done long ago. If there is any sad emotion, it will be gone after these two decades.


    Her only feeling was that there was something on her mind. From now on, Mama Gong could pursue a new life without being restrained by this disappeared person.


    But when Mama Gong cried, she couldn''t help crying.


    Uncle Gong and the others didn''t feel much, seeing them crying, but they couldn''t squeeze tears, and they were a little embarrassed.


    After everything was over, Master Tang left directly, and Gong''s mother led the others to the hotel for dinner.


    There are not many people, so I ordered two tables of food and a box in the hotel.


    Mother Gong had been waiting for twenty years. After such a ceremony, she seemed to be telling her not to wait. She couldn''t help feeling at a loss.


    In fact, she didn''t have to wait for the past 20 years, but she had no goal in life, so she found a goal for herself.


    It''s all right now. This goal is gone, and the goal of raising Gong Mo is gone. I really don''t know what to do in life.


    She sat there stunned, wiping tears, Gong Mo poured tea for her and patted her back lightly.


    Gong Bai came over: "Second Aunt..."


    "I''m fine." Mother Gong wiped away her tears.


    Gong Fei came over and pulled Gong Bai. Gong Bai was puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    "I have something to tell you." Gong Fei rolled his eyes, turned and walked to the side, taking a look at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Bai went to her, and the two stood at the window talking.


    My sister-in-law came over and took her mother Gong''s shoulders to persuade: "Second sister-in-law, don''t cry. My second brother used to love you so much. If Quanxia knows it, I won''t feel at ease!"


    "The absence of the second brother did not happen today." The third uncle came over, "Second sister-in-law, you are almost enough."


    After hearing this, Gong''s mother asked dissatisfiedly: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean nothing? Am I not comforting you?"


    "Get out if you don''t feel comfortable!" Gong''s mother patted the table.


    The third uncle choked, turned and walked away, swearing in his mouth: "I respect you as the second wife, and don''t care about you."


    The sister-in-law looked at it and comforted: "Second sister-in-law, don��t know him in general! According to me, the second sister-in-law should have erected a monument for the second brother, and now it��s a matter of worry, you are still young, you can find someone to marry !"


    "The dishes are ready, come and eat." Aunt''s voice came.


    Mother Gong got up and walked to the dining table with the others.


    After eating for a while, Uncle Gong relied on the spirit of wine to ask: "Second sibling, tell me honestly, are you getting married?"


    Mother Gong listened and put down her chopsticks and asked, "Big Brother, why did you say this? I just erected a monument to Gong Xing, why did you ask these words?"


    "Isn''t this weird?" Uncle Gong laughed, "The second brother has been away for 20 years, and you didn''t even think about erecting a monument to him. After staying in Beijing for less than half a year, I suddenly remembered this... I wonder, did you find a friend outside, for fear of my brother��s blame, just come back and settle it!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 199： break

    Mother Gong was trembling with anger.


    Gong Mo put down his chopsticks and was about to talk. The eldest mother smiled: "Second siblings, we are all a family. Why should we hide something from us? When Mo Mo got married, I said she was pregnant. You still said no, what is going on now? It''s not proof that I was right!"


    "What if you are right!" Mother Gong shouted, "I can''t see you like this! Can you make a fortune if you run on our mother and daughter?"


    When the eldest mother heard it, she let out a cold snort.


    Gong Bai frowned: "Mom, can you say a few words less?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" the elder aunt exclaimed unhappily, "you know you are helping outsiders! Who is your real mother?! I raised you for nothing!"


    "Second aunt is her own family, why is she an outsider?" Gong Bai looked at her, "Second uncle was buried, and second aunt felt uncomfortable, so can''t you say a few words?"


    "You go." Mother Gong said, "Yes, I and Mo Mo are outsiders. If it weren''t for Gong Xing''s burial, I wouldn''t find you! He treats you like relatives in his heart, but you treat us orphans like this. Mother, he knows well, I��m afraid I won��t feel at ease. You��re right, I��m getting married, and I have a relationship, but it��s like this, and I don��t have to notify you when the wedding comes."


    After speaking, everyone was silent.


    Gong Bai threw away the dishes and stood up: "Okay! Go home!"


    "But..." Auntie wanted to say something else.


    "Go!" Gong Bai yelled, smashed his chopsticks on the table, pointed at her and said to Uncle Gong, "If you don''t leave today, don''t think I will support you when you are old!"


    "You--" the big aunt was furious.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up with a slap on the table, suppressing angrily and asked, "Is it appropriate for you to do this? I count three times, for the sake of your surname Gong, I don''t care about you!"


    "Woo..." Gong Mo covered his face, and started crying on his mother Gong''s shoulder. Mother Gong also cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt a pain in his heart, seeing Uncle Gong and their eyes even worse, as if they were about to eat people����


    "One!"


    Everyone was slightly startled, only the cry of Gong Mo and Gong''s mother were heard in the air.


    The third aunt said, "What are you doing? Second sister-in-law and Mo Mo are from our Gong family, we--"


    "Two!" Sheng Nanxuan yelled, looking at her with dark eyes, scared that she could not speak.


    Gong Bai felt a little in his heart, knowing that he had touched Sheng Nanxuan''s negative scale.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Sheng Nanxuan, he went to school to find him that day and saw him and Wu Di together, and he knew that he was not nothing.


    For young people with no background like yourself, connections are everything. And Sheng Nanxuan has a connection like Wu Di, and a noble birth (although it has become a thing of the past), but everything shows that Sheng Nanxuan is still much better than ordinary people like him.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Bai grabbed the big aunt and walked out of the box.


    The others met and followed reluctantly.


    Tian Cheng walked at the end and saw Gong Mo crying and trembling back, knowing that after today''s trouble, meeting in the future would be very embarrassing and might not be a sister.


    She felt uncomfortable and walked out while wiping her tears. Aunt Gong couldn''t help scolding her: "Why are you crying? Your father is not dead!"


    "Can''t you accumulate some virtue?!" Tian Cheng shouted.


    "What kind of virtue do you accumulate?" My uncle cursed, "You are a money-loser!"


    "Ah -" Tian Cheng screamed, and then only heard the sound of Ding Ding Dong Dong running.


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly raised his head. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 200： Crying Tian Cheng

    Sheng Nanxuan sat next to her and said with a sullen face, "Don''t worry about them!"


    Mother Gong wiped her tears, looked at a table of food, and said with a wry smile: "This is the family...the deceased do not understand it! The day of the burial is also so troublesome, ignore them in the future!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hugged her: "I know... Mom, don''t be sad."


    "It''s not sad anymore. If it weren''t for your dad, who would take care of them? But I thought they at least quietly gave your dad the last ride, and the result..."


    "I hope that Dad will know about it, go to grandpa and grandma to sue, don''t let them bless them!"


    "Huh~" Mother Gong held her face and wiped her tears away, "Don''t cry, it affects the children. Let''s eat. They don''t eat, we eat slowly!"


    Gong Mo looked at the table full of dishes and sighed softly. After eating, Gong''s mother went straight away, Gong Mo asked suspiciously: "Don''t you want to pack it?"


    Given Gong''s mother''s frugal personality, why not mention packing? Too strange!


    "Don''t fight, let''s be self-willed!" Mama Gong picked up her handbag, "When people are unhappy, they like to spend money. I''m not happy today, so let''s waste the money for these two tables!"


    Gong Mo showed a dumbfounded expression: "Okay, then."


    The three of them went home and heard the wailing cry under the stairs. Going up to see, a woman squatted at the door of their house, her head in her knees and kept shaking. Look at the clothes, it''s Tian Cheng.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "Orange?"


    Tian Cheng raised her head, her eyes were swollen from crying: "Second aunt, cousin..."


    She stood up and stepped aside.


    Mother Gong pursed her lips and took the key to open the door.


    Tian Cheng wiped away tears, and didn''t mean to leave.


    Gong''s mother was helpless, unwilling to care about the children, and said: "It''s cold outside, come in."


    "Thank you auntie!" Tian Cheng said hurriedly.


    Entering the house, Gong''s mother said: "Go and wash your face."


    Tian Cheng nodded and went to the bathroom.


    Mother Gong shook her head and went to the kitchen to boil a pot of boiling water. The electric kettle boils water quickly, and it takes only two minutes. She took the water to the living room, poured a few glasses, and Tian Cheng washed her face and came out.


    "Drink some water." After Gong''s mother said, she suddenly remembered, "Have you eaten yet?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hurriedly said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Go downstairs and buy some food."


    "No need." Tian Cheng said hurriedly, "I...I should go."


    "Okay." Mama Gong pulled her to sit down, "You call me your second aunt, I can''t let you go hungry."


    She knew that Tian Cheng, the little girl who came here, must have gone nowhere else. I''m out now, will I go home? Certainly not. Who knows where she will wander, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, going out like this is prone to accidents.


    Sheng Nanxuan was a little unwilling. Just now, this girl��s parents and uncles and aunts cried with anger, Gong Mo and Gong��s mother. He hasn''t found anyone to let her anger, so he dared to ask him to buy her food? !


    Gong Mo pushed him, he stood up depressed and warned Tian Cheng: "Don''t make your aunt and cousin angry!"


    Tian Cheng was startled and nodded hurriedly.


    Gong''s mother looked at him suspiciously, and then asked Gong Mo, "What happened to Nan Xuan?"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo said awkwardly.


    Mother Gong thought about it and asked jokingly: "Is it sad to see you cry?"


    "..."


    "Hey, whether he loves you, I don''t worry."


    "I''m sorry..." Tian Cheng said with tears, "My parents are not good..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 201： Someone outside him

    "Your mother doesn''t mean anything." Mama Gong said, "She just follows your aunt and little aunt''s buttocks!"


    "I don''t want to go home anymore!" Tian Cheng said suddenly.


    Both Gong''s mother and Gong Mo were taken aback. Gong''s mother hurriedly said, "Silly boy, how can you think that way?"


    "Is it because my little uncle said that..." Gong Mo asked in a low voice. Just now at the restaurant, my little uncle scolded her for losing money.


    Tian Cheng whimpered: "Do you know why he scolded me like that?"


    The two did not speak. In such a small place, the patriarchal thought is serious, and many people think that their daughters are losing money.


    "Dad doesn''t like me." Tian Cheng cried, covering his face, "Mom can''t give birth to a brother, he is looking for someone outside... It seems that the vixen outside gave him a son, and he wants to divorce his mother!"


    "What?!" Gong''s mother was surprised, she didn''t even know such a thing.


    "My mother can only ask the eldest uncle and the younger uncle to help, and because of this, my mother always helps them to bully you... I told my mother to divorce, and my mother said I was not filial, so she scolded me! I really don''t want to go back to that house. I know that my mother doesn��t divorce for me. If they get divorced, Dad doesn��t want me and she has no money to support me... Dad gets drunk and wants to beat people. If I leave, my mother doesn��t have to worry about me..."


    Gong Mo didn''t expect that the little Tian Cheng would have such complicated thoughts and could not speak for a while.


    She didn''t know how to persuade.


    But Gong��s mother watched a lot and felt that these were nothing. She wiped Tian Cheng��s tears and said, ��How can you have such a silly idea? Your mother is for you. If you leave, wouldn��t she be more sad? ?"


    Tian Cheng suffocated and cried even more sadly: "She... She is only half of it for me! She knows playing cards all day, and she doesn''t use me as an excuse to refuse divorce. What should she do? If I leave, she might I will not be sad, but will only hate me. As soon as I leave, if Dad really divorces her, what will she live on?"


    "Divorce involves the division of property!" Mama Gong said, "Your dad cheated first, take this evidence to the lawsuit, and you will be sentenced to your mom. Your mom gets more money than your dad!"


    Tian Cheng was dumbfounded: "But... but the uncles said, Dad would bribe the lawyers when he has money, and we won''t get any benefits."


    Mother Gong hissed and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo suddenly understood it, maybe...Uncle Gong and Sanshu Gong fooled Sister Gong together. If you really want to litigate for a divorce, it must be Gong Xiaogu''s account. Tian Cheng''s father would definitely not want to go this way. Maybe, what benefits he gave to Uncle Gong and Sanshu Gong, let Uncle Gong and Sanshu Gong persuade Aunt Gong not to go to court...


    Gong Mo felt a chill, feeling that this human heart was too sinister! This is my sister and my niece, this is a brute!


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan came back, carrying a piece of rice noodles and a bag of snacks.


    "Why don''t you speak?" he asked.


    "Waiting for you." Gong Mo took the rice noodles and put them in front of Tian Cheng, "Let��s eat something first."


    Tian Cheng held the rice noodles and nodded crying: "Thank you..."


    Sheng Nanxuan sat beside Gong Mo and took a look at Tian Cheng. A teenage girl, she doesn''t seem to be very optimistic. He turned to the beginning and flipped through a box of yogurt in the snacks: "You love it, do you want it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 202： Method

    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly: "Yes!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, opened it for her, and then took a spoon to feed her.


    She blushed, embarrassed that she was doing this in front of other people, so she took it to eat by herself.


    Tian Cheng glanced at them enviously, and said with a smile: "Cousin-in-law is so kind to cousin~"


    Sheng Nanxuan listened and gave her a sharp look.


    She was shocked, not knowing what she had said wrong, lowered her head and ate the rice noodles.


    Gong Mo stared at Sheng Nanxuan blankly, Sheng Nanxuan lowered his eyes and scratched the tip of her nose. She smiled and continued to eat yogurt.


    His eyes were so scary just now, as if he was about to kill Tian Cheng. Thinking of his unknown identity, she didn''t even dare to ask.


    Gong Mo suddenly asked: "Orange, do you really want your parents to divorce?"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "I don''t want to watch them fight, nor do I want to hear my father scold me! His heart is not on me and my mother, no matter what we do is wrong! Even if I take the first place in the exam, in his eyes It''s still useless! I hope that after their divorce, I will study hard and earn a lot of money in the future. I will honor my mother and let him see that my daughter is not losing money!"


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing?"


    She took his arm and said coquettishly: "You should know a lawyer or something? Why don''t we help Tian Cheng? If my sister wants to leave, we will introduce a reliable lawyer to her."


    Tian Cheng looked at her suddenly with surprise on her face. Thinking of Sheng Nanxuan''s previous identity, that is the rich young master! What if you sever ties with the Sheng family? The people you know have not changed, can you always find them?


    She looked at Sheng Nanxuan and saw that Sheng Nanxuan''s expression was still cold. Thinking of the look in his eyes just now, she was very scared, so she continued to look at Gong Mo: "Cousin, is it really all right?"


    "This... logically speaking, we shouldn''t care about this kind of thing. Rather than tearing down ten temples instead of breaking a single marriage, the couple will fight at the end of the bed. "


    "That''s the truth." Gong''s mother interjected.


    Gong Mo glanced at her and sighed at Tian Cheng: "We can only find such a reliable lawyer. We don''t care about the others. The rest is up to my sister. You go back and ask her if there is a reliable lawyer. Lawyers and judges, will not let your father bribe, she is willing to leave! If she is willing, let your brother-in-law introduce the lawyer, otherwise we will not be this villain!"


    Gong''s mother nodded: "Otherwise your mother said we broke you!"


    "I get it!" Tian Cheng picked up the rice noodle soup and took a big sip, "Then I''ll go first and go back to my mother to ask about the situation!"


    "Wait first!" Mama Gong shouted.


    Tian Cheng listened, so she had to sit down, her eyes full of confusion.


    Mother Gong said, "You are in your sophomore year? If this matter can''t be solved, you can bear it first. The big deal is to tell your mother that you are moving to school, and you will not be upset! After you pass the college entrance examination, you will go to university outside. !"


    "But my mother��"


    "She is so big, should she take care of you or you?" Mama Gong shouted, "You must be able to give her a good life in the future! She has been married to your dad for almost 20 years, and deal with your dad. Trick, I know 10,000 times better than you! If she really can''t help it, you two would have been swept out by your dad, so don''t worry!"


    Gong Mo listened, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mom knows better than her. This is called life experience, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 203： Envy is not a good thing

    After Tian Cheng left, Gong Mo returned to the room for a nap.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the computer and said, "I''m going outside." He still has some business affairs to deal with, and he is afraid of making her in the room.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "Wait a minute."


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan stopped.


    "Why are you being so fierce to Tian Cheng?" Gong Mo asked puzzledly.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment and sat down beside her: "Envy is not a good thing."


    "Huh? What does that mean.


    "She envied me for being nice to you, what if her mind becomes crooked?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo understood, cursing, "You really feel good about yourself!"


    She knew what he meant. There were people like that in the world, and she was envious of others having good things, so she tried her best to grab them. Tian Cheng...should not be like that?


    "The heart of defense is indispensable." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her head and went out.


    Gong Mo slept for two hours and woke up. He found the smell of food in the air and couldn''t help but walk into the kitchen.


    "Mom?" Gong Mo asked in surprise, "How did you cook?"


    Before Gong''s mother went to the capital, all the oil and rice were given to the employees in the previous store, and the salt and sauce and vinegar were thrown away. After all, I don��t know when I will come back, so I can��t put it in the kitchen to expire, and even recruit bugs!


    If you want to cook, you have to buy everything again, which is too much trouble, so they have been eating out these days. Just start the fire by yourself to heat the milk and boil two eggs.


    ��I��m afraid it��s bad to eat outside every day.�� Gong��s mother said, ��I just went downstairs and bought some rice, which is just enough to make a pot of porridge. There are also steamed buns and buns from Baozi Shop, and braised pork from a stewed vegetable shop. And cold dishes."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Apart from rice, don''t you still buy everything from outside?"


    "At least I made the rice by myself!"


    "Well, I think this is also good, I want to have porridge."


    "It''s not good yet, don''t block me, go play by yourself!"


    Gong Mo felt disgusted and pouted and walked into the living room.


    Sheng Nanxuan was watching the stock market on the computer. She walked over and he closed the stock market and asked, "Would you like to watch a movie?"


    "I don''t want to see it." Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Then let''s watch cartoons~"


    Sheng Nanxuan found an animated film suitable for all ages. Gong Mo has always liked this genre. Although he has seen it, he also watched it with gusto.


    Before she finished reading, she received a call from Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng sobbed and said, "Cousin... I just asked my mother..."


    "What did she say?"


    "She looks...as if she doesn''t want to divorce."


    "That..." Gong Mo sighed, "Then you study hard."


    "I don''t understand..." Tian Cheng said, "I''m so unhappy, why are we still together?"


    "Adults... it''s an adult''s consideration." When Gong Mo was in college, he heard a lot of interview cases from his teacher in class, and many of them were marriage issues between men and women. In many cases, it''s really not a single sentence. And outsiders can''t talk about the problems of the husband and wife.


    "I''m sorry... for worrying you and your second aunt." Tian Cheng said.


    "It''s okay. If you have anything in the future, you can still call us." Gong Mo paused, "You can also call your big cousin! You can study hard and go to the capital for the college entrance examination. Your big cousin and I Can take care of you."


    "Um...I know." Tian Cheng said, "Then I won''t disturb my cousin."


    "It''s okay. You''re good, reading is important, you know." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 204： Gambino is here again

    "Um... thank you cousin. By the way, cousin, when are you going back to the capital?"


    "Um...I don''t know yet, I will tell you then."


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Tian Cheng''s mother does not want to divorce."


    "Then we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go back to the capital as planned."


    The original plan was to leave the day after tomorrow. If Tian Cheng''s parents really wanted to divorce, they might have to stay for a while to help.


    After dinner in the evening, Gong''s mother and Sheng Nanxuan accompanied Gong Mo for a walk.


    On the way, Gong Mo received another call from Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai asked: "When will you return to the capital?"


    "In two days, what''s the matter?" Gong Mo asked.


    Gong Bai sighed: "I originally planned to leave tomorrow, but Fei has to go to the capital with me. She can''t buy tickets for tomorrow, so I can only change the ticket and go with her. It is estimated that in two days."


    "Why is she going to the capital?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously, "Isn''t she going to class?"


    If she remembers correctly, Gong Fei is now a junior, right?


    "They can leave school and go filming."


    Gong Mo was speechless. In Gong Fei''s performance, many people in this major will go to work when they are studying. After all, it''s early to become famous. Many people are still in school when they debut.


    "Nanjiang also has filming, right?" Gong Mo said, "she went to the capital, didn''t you have to take care of everything?"


    "I have a headache." Gong Bai said irritably, "My parents agree with her to go, and I can''t help it."


    Gong Mo sighed: "I will get on the plane at 3 pm the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I will avoid this class. My parents will drop off at the airport."


    Gong Mo understood that if they ran into each other at the airport, they would definitely be unhappy again. She said: "Chengcheng came to my side yesterday. She said that her father had cheated, and then... Sister-in-law seemed unwilling to divorce."


    Gong Bai was silent for a while: "I will care about her when I have time."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo hung up the phone and told Mother Gong that Gong Fei was going to the capital.


    Gong''s mother frowned and said, "This is just a shit-chucking stick! When you arrive in the capital, you must be called Gong Bai to raise her. Maybe you have to wear a famous brand, so don''t hurt Gong Bai!"


    ...


    Three days later, Sheng Nanxuan walked into the office of Aimo Books.


    Fang Yang came in and reported: "Gambino has come to China again."


    Sheng Nanxuan was slightly surprised: "When did you come?"


    "Yesterday morning. Because you are coming back this afternoon, I didn''t bother you. I have asked people to watch him."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "The people around him have good anti-reconnaissance capabilities, and they will definitely be discovered."


    "Uh... I can''t help but stare?"


    "Stare!" Sheng Nanxuan was helpless, anyway, if Gambino didn''t want to be stared, he would definitely clear the field.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in the chair and turned around twice, wondering in his heart: Why is Gambino coming to China again?


    at the same time����


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother pushed the shopping cart together to buy groceries in the supermarket.


    "I haven''t cooked for a few days, so make more today to make up for it." Gong''s mother asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Steamed pork ribs~" Gong Mo said, "and braised lion''s head~"


    "Well, I will do it for you!" Gong''s mother smiled.


    When she walked to the fresh meat area, Gong''s mother picked two good ribs and stamped them into small pieces.


    Gong Mo felt that someone was looking at him. He turned his head and saw that Gambino was standing next to the shelf in the distance, shocked.


    She hurriedly looked back at Mama Gong, Mama Gong lowered her head, her body exuding a soft temperament. Gong Mo went to see Gambino again, but found that there was no one there.


    Is she dazzled? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 205： Where is your father?

    Mother Gong bought the ribs and asked Gong Mo suspiciously: "What''s wrong with you? Is it something uncomfortable? My face is so bad..."


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo touched his cheek, "I was shocked just seeing someone familiar."


    "Who?" Mama Gong''s eyes widened, and she said to her heart that she would not see anything unclean, right? How else would you be scared?


    Gong Mo said: "It seems to be Gambino."


    When Mother Gong heard it, she hissed and was also shocked.


    "Bah, baah..." she said hastily, "don''t say such unlucky things!"


    "..." Why is Gambino unlucky? Gong Mo said silently, "Didn''t he just chase you after you? Seeing you treat him like a ghost..."


    "They are all called foreign devils, why are they not ghosts?" Gong''s mother said confidently.


    "An La An La, let''s hurry up shopping, my leg hurts."


    "You deserve it!" Mama Gong shouted, "Don''t follow me if you say, you want to follow!"


    Mother Gong said so, but the next shopping action was much faster.


    After choosing in twos and threes, the two of them pushed the shopping cart to the checkout counter.


    There was a long line in front of the cash register, and Gong��s mother said: "You go outside and wait for me, I will wait for you."


    "Then I will give you the wallet."


    "Didn''t you give me money? Are you going out to buy and drink?"


    "Um... Then I''ll go out first." Gong Mo took his wallet and walked out of the supermarket.


    The supermarket is in the mall, so there are many other shops as soon as you go out, and there is a drink shop at the gate. Gong Mo ordered two hot drinks, one for himself and one for Gong''s mother, and found a place to sit down.


    A figure appeared in front of him, Gong Mo raised his head and called out in surprise: "Gordon!"


    Gambino sat down: "Don''t mind."


    "..." You are all sitting down, what else can I mind?


    Gong Mo smiled awkwardly: "I just thought I was wrong. Are you coming to China this time to have affairs?"


    "Is this your mother''s favorite drink?" Gambino didn''t answer, but looked at the hot cocoa in front of him.


    "Yeah." Gong Mo looked at Hot Coco, for fear of falling into his claws, "What does Mr. Gordon want to drink? I''ll help you."


    "No, I''ll go by myself." Gambino got up and went to the counter.


    Gong Mo sighed and took a sip of his milk.


    Two minutes later, Gambino came over with a cup of hot cocoa and sat opposite him: "Your mother is still shopping?"


    "At the checkout, she told me to come out first."


    "Your mother is really the most beautiful woman I have ever seen..." Gambino looked sideways at the supermarket exit.


    Gong Mo was speechless for a while, took a sip of milk, and took out his phone to look around.


    "Actually, the main reason why I came this time is because of your mother." Gambino smiled.


    Gong Mo raised his head and said awkwardly: "This matter...I can''t do the Lord''s. If you are sincere, I won''t object, but I hope you won''t cause trouble to my mother."


    Gambino was silent for a moment: "Ask offensively, where is your father?"


    Gong Mo asked questioningly: "You didn''t know if my mother was single before, right?"


    "She didn''t wear a ring."


    Gong Mo paused and nodded: "That''s true."


    She looked at the supermarket door and pressed her lips together.


    Gambino knew that she didn''t want to say any more, did not ask any more, and dropped his eyes calmly.


    Seeing Gong Mo''s mother carrying something out, Gong Mo hurriedly stood up: "Mom!"


    Mother Gong was puzzled when she saw her sitting with a man. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 206： What is that expression

    Gambino got up at this moment and turned around...


    Mother Gong was taken aback and loosened her hand. One of the bags fell on the ground, and the potatoes and oranges inside rolled out happily.


    "Mom!" Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly walked over.


    Gambino stooped and started picking up potatoes.


    Gong Mo also wanted to pick it up, but her stomach was inconvenient, so Gong''s mother gave her one of the light bags: "Sit down first."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo glanced at Gambino and put the bag back in his seat.


    Gambino picked up the potatoes and oranges and gave them to Gong''s mother.


    Mother Gong opened the bag and asked him to put things in. He stretched out his hand: "Let me lift it for you, it looks heavy."


    Mother Gong really didn''t want to pay attention to him, but this person came and went, and was not easy to entangle, so she accepted his kindness with a straight face.


    The two went to the seats and sat down. The four-seater position happened to be placed in one of the seats.


    Gong Mo lowered his head with some guilty conscience, fearing that Gong''s mother would think she was a traitor.


    Mother Gong didn''t think so. After all, just in the supermarket, he said he saw Gambino. She thought, it must be that the foreign devils were too scheming to follow them!


    Emma, ??this is a psychopath!


    Mother Gong looked at the hot cocoa in front of her, thinking it was Gambino''s invitation, and she didn''t want to drink it: "Momo, you can buy me a glass of orange juice."


    Gong Mo took a look and said, "I bought this cup."


    "Oh~" Mother Gong nodded and drank happily.


    Gambino looked at it and smiled helplessly.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, and took out an orange from the supermarket shopping bag. Just about to peel it, she looked at Gambino, "Do you want to eat it?"


    Gambino reached out her hand, she gave him the orange, and then took another one herself. As soon as I picked it up, I saw that Gambino had already divided the orange into two, and then into two again, and then peeled off the skin very easily.


    Haha, how great is your hand strength?


    Gong Mo lowered his head gloomily and began to buckle the orange peel. In fact, when at home, her husband also peeled oranges with bare hands...


    The next second, a quarter of the peeled orange was placed in front of her.


    She was taken aback and raised her head.


    Gambino smiled stiffly, and said flatly, "Eat this, I can peel that one for you."


    After he finished speaking, he pushed another one and gave the other two to Gong''s mother.


    Gong Mo hesitated, put down the orange in his hand, picked up the peeled orange, and said, "Thank you."


    Mother Gong glanced at Gambino, and also picked up the orange to eat.


    Gambino smiled, showing a happy expression, and peeled off the remaining orange, and then Gong Mo and Gong mother were half of them.


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head: "I''m not eating!" What if I want to go to the bathroom again?


    "I won''t eat anymore." Gong''s mother said.


    "Then... can I eat it?" Gambino asked.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Of course you can~ Thank you for your help."


    Seeing her smile, Gambino looked dull, lowered his head and ate the orange.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, feeling bad: What was his expression just now? Didn''t he like his mother, why would he be in a daze with himself?


    "Let''s go." Gong''s mother stood up.


    Gambino hurriedly stuffed the remaining half of the orange into his mouth, stood up, then swallowed the orange hard, and said, "I''ll give you so much! You are so heavy."


    "No, it''s not far." Gong''s mother said.


    "But it''s still heavy."


    "It''s not heavy, what I have is strength!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 207： What is the vision of BOSS?

    "That..." Gambino thought for a while, and pointed to Gong Mo, "Your daughter is pregnant, you can hold her, so be safe, I will help you carry things. Otherwise, she has any accidents, did you carry things? Help her."


    Mother Gong suddenly widened her eyes when she heard this: "What do you foreign devil say?! You are surprised! Your whole family is surprised! How can you curse people?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that!" Gambino was dumbfounded and hurriedly defended.


    Gong Mo hurriedly persuaded Mother Gong: "Mom, don''t do this, they don''t pay attention to this abroad. He tells the truth, it''s really not a curse... Well, Gordon, please send us off."


    "Who wants him to send it!" Mama Gong shouted, "Do you know if you are leading a wolf into the house?"


    "Mom~" Gong Mo whispered, "Everyone is watching you."


    Mother Gong was surprised, seeing that someone around was really pointing, so she had to forget it.


    She stamped her foot angrily, one hand lifted things, the other hand lifted Gong Mo: "Don''t worry, mom will protect you, so don''t let this foreign devil help!"


    "Sorry, sorry..." Gong Mo hurriedly apologized to Gambino, and then followed Gong''s mother, "Mom, I''ll help you mention it."


    Mother Gong gave her light, and said unhappily: "This foreigner is so annoying! Can''t you understand the wink?"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing. Stalker is indeed a bit annoying, but Gambino should really like his mother, right?


    After they walked away, two young Italian men in black suits walked up to Gambino and shouted, "BOSS!"


    Gambino picked up the hot cocoa Gong''s mother had drunk and shook the liquid: "She''s cute, isn''t she?"


    The whole person is not good. Who is the boss talking about? That middle-aged aunt? What kind of vision is BOSS!


    Their BOSS is over forty years old. When they were young, they were still romantic and suave. Beautiful women from all over the world have played a lot. But since I was injured once in China 20 years ago, I have never touched a woman again!


    At first the elders in the gang asked him to get married, but he did not marry. Now he is in full control of the gang, no one can coerce him, and no one dares to arrange for him, even to mention it.


    result����


    Now he actually fancy an old woman who was married and had a child!


    Oh Mika, what kind of woman does the BOSS want, and why would you fall for such a worthless woman?


    The subordinates who have been following Gambino can''t help thinking--is that woman the boss has seen before? After all, when BOSS came to China 20 years ago, he stayed in Nanjiang for quite a while, and the woman had been in Nanjiang before...


    Some time ago, the BOSS went to Nanjiang and went to the place where the woman originally lived.


    They must have met before! BOSS liked her then! Only in this way can the explanation make sense! Otherwise, the subordinates can''t accept that their cool, handsome and domineering boss will fall in love with a middle-aged aunt at first sight! Even if this aunt looks young, she is not a stunner in her twenties after all!


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, he smelled a strong smell of food. Gong Mo came over and took his briefcase. He smiled and asked, "What does Mom do to make delicious?"


    "Several feasts~" Gong Mo said with a smile, "There are fish and meat."


    "Then I will help."


    "No. It''s almost done, you can change your clothes first."


    "That''s good." Sheng Nanxuan turned back to the bedroom.


    Gong Mo followed, and stood at the door of the cloakroom while he was changing clothes and said: "Today I ran into Gambino while shopping with my mom in the supermarket." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 208： Ignore him

    "Gambino?"


    "It''s Gordon." Gong Mo thought he had forgotten. "He''s here again, is it for the book?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t contact the company, maybe not, but I know he is here."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled. "Then he...Is it really for mom?"


    "Maybe~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled jokingly, "Didn''t you always hope that your mother will find happiness?"


    "But..." Gong Mo was a little hesitant. "It stands to reason that I will be happy and relieved if my mother has the opportunity to find a company! But Gambino is different, I don''t know how he is. Think about it carefully, he wrote Those novels, **** and gloomy, the layout of which is one by one, which proves how deep his mind is..."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned. He also wondered, why does Gambino write novels? And write very seriously! The beginning of "Shiyu" alludes to Nanjiang. Could it be that what happened back then left him a psychological shadow?


    "Nanxuan." Gong Mo looked at him suddenly, with a plea in his eyes.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw it, she knew she had something to ask for herself, and asked helplessly: "What? Just say, don''t look at me with such a look, make me want to fall for you."


    "You--" Gong Mo blushed, glared at him dissatisfiedly, and then said, "You are so amazing, can you check this Gambino for me?"


    "Hey..." Sheng Nanxuan sighed and rubbed her head. "This Gambino is also very good. He mainly does not write novels, but has other careers."


    "what?!"


    "Do you think he looks like a creative person?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head. It''s like being creative, it''s like giving orders! Could it be that he, like Sheng Nanxuan, has a very powerful identity secretly?


    "Then who is he?" she asked nervously.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, afraid of frightening her, and said lightly, "No matter how powerful I am, I can''t reach abroad."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was taken aback, and said awkwardly, "I am in a hurry. It''s okay, I know he is not easy."


    It seems that it makes sense for Mom to dislike him. After all, Mom has lived for more than 40 years and has a lot of life experience, and she must have a better vision of seeing people than herself!


    Gong Mo sighed: "I also think he is weird...Since Mom doesn''t like it, I will avoid him in the future."


    She remembered the way Gambino looked at her, pleased, watched... If it was to please her sweetheart''s daughter, it would be too much, right?


    This person is full of mystery, full of danger, it is better to ignore him!


    ...


    "Hey..." After breakfast and cleaning up, Mama Gong sighed and sighed on the sofa, "I don''t want to go shopping when I think about going out and meeting that foreign devil!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and closed the book in his hand: "Mom, you do two things when you go out all day, shopping for vegetables and dancing, don''t you feel bored?"


    "Then what can I do?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while: "A lot! You can apply for hobby classes to learn things, make friends, and you can also travel. Anyway, there are many things you can do! To be honest, you cook and clean for us every day, we all feel uneasy. Yes. Now, I have discussed with Nan Xuan. After the child is born, I have to invite a concubine, otherwise I can��t take care of it. I can��t bother you with everything, right?"


    Mother Gong thought for a while and nodded. She was originally afraid that they would have no money and hardship, but she lived here for a while and found out that they didn''t seem to be short of money! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 209： Lingering

    She was afraid that they would have a hard time. Seeing that they hadn''t saved it, sometimes she couldn''t help asking about their financial situation, but she still held back. Thinking of Sheng Nanxuan''s background, even if he is not a rich young master, he has saved a lot before, right? She really doesn''t need to worry.


    "Okay then!" Gong''s mother clapped, "I won''t go to any hobby classes now, and sometimes I have to accompany you to classes!"


    Gong Mo regularly attends classes for expectant mothers. Gong''s mother accompanies her every time. Sheng Nanxuan has been there several times.


    "Okay then~" Gong Mo hugged her and acted like a baby. "If you don''t want to buy groceries, why don''t we hire a part-time job? Let her help with groceries and clean the house by the way. In case you don''t want to cook anymore, You can also let her do it."


    "You have a lot of money!" Mama Gong shouted, "how much money do you have? This life is like a millionaire!"


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to comb the hair on his forehead, took the opportunity to block his eyes, and said faintly, "This is what Nan Xuan meant. He thinks that calling you over should be for you to enjoy your blessing. It''s not good to keep you busy. ."


    "That''s my pleasure!"


    "It''s up to you~" Gong Mo put down his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much money he has anyway. The part he gave me is enough for us to spend.


    Mother Gong opened her mouth and said helplessly: "I was afraid that you would suffer with him..."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Before he had a conflict with his family, he had been studying here for several years as a young master. Those years were enough for him to make a few background friends. Now that he has those relationships, his career is going smoothly. , How can life be difficult?"


    "That''s right." Mama Gong couldn''t help but smile, "This person is in society, and his connections are the most important!"


    After speaking, she was relieved: "Okay, I''ll go shopping first, and you will be at home!"


    "I''ll accompany you, and exercise by the way."


    "Isn''t there a treadmill there?" Mama Gong said, "You want to exercise. There are so many exercise rooms in the gym!"


    "What if I meet Gambino?"


    "Run when you meet me!" Mama Gong said, "I don''t dare to run if you are here, I have to take care of you."


    "..." Is it a burden to dare to love her?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll be back in a while, I will buy a few less dishes today, and it''s not heavy." Gong''s mother picked up her wallet and went out.


    Sure enough, I ran into Gambino again today.


    Mother Gong sighed, turned around while pushing the shopping cart, and decided to go to the vegetable market to buy a live chicken and stew soup for Gong Mo.


    Gambino followed slowly, and saw her walking directly outside the supermarket, speeding up her pace.


    Passing the door, Mama Gong handed the shopping cart to the staff and rushed out quickly. After running for a while, I felt relieved that Gambino hadn''t caught up.


    After arriving at the vegetable market, Mama Gong went straight to the place where she sold live chickens. After seeing the pigeons, she decided not to buy chickens and bought pigeons.


    After shopping in the vegetable market for a long time, I bought everything that should be bought. She walked back with her things, and within two steps, she saw Gambino again!


    Mother Gong is angry! How can this person''s ghost stay!


    The people around couldn''t help but observe Gambino. Although there are foreign friends in the capital, it is still rare to see such a tall, handsome and temperament. And foreigners mostly go to the supermarket, even less in the vegetable market.


    Mother Gong sighed irritably and walked forward quickly.


    She found that Gambino had been following. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 210： How do you know my name?

    When approaching the community, pass a secluded boulevard. Very few people pass by this road, but many people walk here in the evening. But it is daytime and there are almost no people.


    Mother Gong entered the small road and found that there was no one, and Gambino was still behind, so she was scared.


    She ran wild, ran a few steps and looked back, and Gambino also ran.


    "Ah��" Mother Gong was even more scared, thinking that she must have encountered a psychopath!


    He doesn''t chase so many young beauties in the world, but follows a little old lady every day. Isn''t this crazy?


    Mother Gong ran, squeezing her high heels, and screamed: "Ah��"


    Seeing that she was about to fall a dog and eat shit, she had only one thought in her mind-how terrible if her leg broke! Not only is she unable to do things, but Gong Mo needs to take care of her. Isn''t this causing trouble for the child?


    "Shan Rong!" A magnetic voice came. The pain did not appear as expected, and she fell into a warm and thick embrace.


    "Are you all right?" Gambino asked nervously.


    Mother Gong looked at him blankly: "What do you call me?"


    Gambino was taken aback, and shouted: "Shan Rong..."


    "How do you know my name?" Gong''s mother asked in surprise.


    "I..." Gambino didn''t know how to explain.


    Mother Gong found herself in his arms and pushed him abruptly, staggering her feet, and she fell against the wall behind her.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Gambino hurriedly explained, "I have no ill will, but...I just want to know you, pursue you, and associate with you."


    Mother Gong was speechless. Are foreigners so straightforward? Would she be embarrassed?


    "I know it may be too sudden, but I really like you so much. The first time I saw you, I wanted to be with you, forever..." Gambino looked at her, expressing his heart urgently and nervously. The deep eyes draw people closer like a mysterious sea.


    "You, you..." Mother Gong raised her finger to him, with a stripped pigeon hanging on her hand, "Even if you like me, but I don''t like you! Can you not chase me every day, like this It bothers me a lot! If you do this again, I will call the police!"


    "Shan Rong..."


    "Don''t call me!" Mama Gong screamed, "You stand there and don''t move! Don''t call my name!"


    Gong''s mother avoided him and took two steps back. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, she immediately turned and ran away.


    Back home, Gong Mo walked up worriedly: "Mom, why have you been there for so long? Go to the market?"


    "Hmm..." Mother Gong wiped her sweat and gave her what was in her hand.


    Seeing her look different, Gong Mo asked worriedly: "You won''t meet Gambino again, will you?"


    "Who said no?" Mama Gong took off the scarf, "I ran out of sweat! He, he...he actually knows my name! Did you tell him?"


    "I don''t have one!" Gong Mo called, "Why am I mentioning your name well?"


    "Then how does he know?"


    Gong Mo thought of the conversation with Sheng Nanxuan yesterday, and it seemed that Gambino did have an unknown identity.


    If they are as good as Sheng Nanxuan, they will find that their ancestors are eighteenth generation after a little investigation, knowing the name is nothing.


    "Maybe he asked someone to inquire..." Gong Mo didn''t want to scare Gong''s mother, so he was vague.


    Gong''s mother refused to be fooled easily: "Who does he ask? I don''t know anyone in the capital!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 211： I have no children in my family

    "Didn''t you buy something online before? It might be a throwaway courier or something..."


    "Evil..." Mother Gong looked sick, "he actually went to the trash can?"


    "..." Certainly not.


    "It''s disgusting! It seems that not only the phone number will be obliterated, but the name will be obliterated as well!"


    "Well, yeah, don''t talk about him. He must be sure that you are going to buy groceries every day, so he stays outside and waits for a while. We will go at night another day."


    "It''s not fresh at night..." Mother Gong sighed, "Forget it, forget him, I''ll cook lunch first."


    ...


    Gambino left the alley and walked towards his hotel.


    On the way, passing a shop selling children''s toys, the windmill at the door spins gently in the wind.


    He stopped, staring at the windmill in a daze.


    After standing for almost a minute, the store staff found him and ran over quickly. Seeing that he is a foreigner, the clerk thought for a long time before he thought of an English sentence: "Hello, nicetomeetyou~"


    Gambino glanced at her and turned the windmill in his hand. The color of the windmill was very bright, and he blew it lightly and the windmill rotated.


    The clerk thought about it for a long time, but couldn''t think of any other English. I knew I would learn English when I was studying! But... If you study hard, you don''t have to stand here and sell things today, right?


    The clerk simply said in Chinese: "This is for children." It doesn''t matter if he understands it or not.


    "I know." Gambino said in Chinese.


    The clerk breathed a sigh of relief instantly. It''s good to know Chinese, otherwise this business can''t be done!


    Gambino looked away from the windmill and looked at something else.


    There were so many toy cars and toy guns. He didn''t look interested, but when he saw Barbie dolls in the store, he walked in.


    The clerk asked: "Is it for a little girl?"


    Gambino looked at all kinds of exquisite Barbie dolls, squeezed the windmill in his hand, turned around and glanced at the toys in the whole shop, a sadness came to his heart.


    Suddenly, he saw a huge corrugated candy at the cash register.


    He walked over and took the largest one, after looking at it for a while, he inserted it back, and took a lollipop that looked like a little bear.


    "BOSS." A subordinate walked in and whispered in Italian in his ear, "Sheng Nanxuan invites you to lunch."


    Gambino didn''t speak, looking at the things in his hand, he wanted to buy it, but who did he buy it for?


    "Sir, do you want me to wrap it up for you?" the clerk asked.


    He thought for a while and put the things on the counter: "I have no children in my house." He finished speaking and went out.


    The clerk is depressed: How can you speak Chinese and you can''t do this business? No kids to see what to see...


    ...


    Italian restaurant.


    In the huge private room, Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino sat at two ends of the long dining table.


    The two slowly sliced ??the steak, the breath on their bodies also condensed.


    Gambino was very worried and kept silent.


    Sheng Nanxuan ate 80% full, put down the knife and fork, took the napkin and pressed the corner of his mouth, holding the goblet and shaking it gently.


    "I heard that Mr. Gambino went to see my mother-in-law again today?"


    Gambino looked up: "Young people have freedom of marriage and love, so we should not be under control?"


    "I don''t care about her." Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly, "but I care about you. Your behavior has caused a lot of trouble to my mother-in-law, and my wife is also unhappy, so I can only be unhappy."


    Gambino raised his eyebrows and looked at him unpredictably. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 212： If you say you play to death, you play to death!

    "Gambino, don''t forget your identity." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his voice, with unquestionable oppression, "My mother-in-law is just an ordinary person, you and her are not in the same world."


    Gambino smiled coldly and slowly sliced ??the steak. The steak was bloodshot, but it was delicious to him.


    "Ye Shen..." He bit down a small piece of steak and looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "I didn''t call you wrong, did I? You and Gong Mo are not from the same world."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes narrowed: "She has entered my world a long time ago. Rather than pushing her away, it is better to keep her in front of you. But you are different! Don''t forget, you are not a Chinese! If my mother-in-law is with you You have to leave your hometown! If you are an ordinary foreigner, you can settle in China, but you are not. Will the head of the Gambino family abandon Italy and take root in other places? I don��t want my wife behind I spent half my life in worry!"


    The old **** Gambino was there, not affected by his words, still trying to eat.


    "And... why are you chasing my mother-in-law? You like it? Don''t lie to me!" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "This world does not like it for no reason, but there are actions full of purpose."


    "Do you think it''s because of you?" Gambino was slightly angry, throwing the knife and fork, and took the napkin to wipe the corners of his mouth, "You really can see yourself!"


    "Hehe..." Sheng Nanxuan shook his head and sneered, "I would rather look up to myself. Since I am the night god, it is normal for someone to deal with me. But anyway, I saved your life back then..."


    Gambino frowned.


    "Even if you don''t talk about it, you can''t change the facts." Sheng Nanxuan stood up, "Don''t disturb my family anymore, otherwise...I will let you go back wherever you go from!"


    "You sound too loud!" Gambino sneered, suppressing his anger.


    "If you want to get revenge on me because you have a grudge against the Sheng family, then just rush to me." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the coat hanging on the coat rack and put it on, "But don''t move Gong Mo and her mother. I am. The ugly words are at the forefront. What damage the two of them have, I don��t care how powerful you are. If you say you play to death, I will play you to death!��


    Sheng Nanxuan kicked the chair away and left the private room coldly.


    Gambino put his hands on the table, clenched into fists.


    The subordinate walked in: "BOSS? Do you want to..."


    "No." Gambino said lightly, "I am my benefactor anyway."


    After this meeting, Gambino really never harassed Gong''s mother again. I don''t know if he was shocked by Sheng Nanxuan, or the words of Gong''s mother that day made him lose his ability to move.


    However, Gong Mo and Gong''s mother were relieved.


    On this day, the two went to the mall to see their children''s clothes.


    Gong Mo wanted to buy a girl''s, and Gong''s mother wanted to buy a boy''s. The two of them couldn''t help but didn''t buy it.


    Back home, Gong Mo "sue" with Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan smiled helplessly: "Otherwise, let''s check the gender?"


    "How can it work?!" Gong''s mother shouted, "This is against the regulations."


    In the past, people always had abortions when they found out that they were female fetuses, but now the state explicitly prohibits checking the **** of the fetus. But...someone will check it through various relationships.


    Gong''s mother hopes that Gong Mo will give birth to a boy, but she is also afraid that Sheng Nanxuan will favor sons. What if Sheng Nanxuan is unhappy if he finds out that he is a girl? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 213： Good man

    "The hospital is run by Wu Di''s family. Just ask him to help." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Otherwise, you will buy two copies for each item, one for each male and female."


    "That''s a waste of money."


    Sheng Nanxuan shrugged: "What can we do?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, ��If it��s not troublesome, just check it out and prepare things for your children. Otherwise, when you buy things for boys, you are afraid that you will be born with women, and when you buy things for girls, you are afraid male����"


    "Isn''t that all girls'' stuff in that house?" Mama Gong said, "I don''t think you guys thought you would be born as a man!"


    "Nan Xuan wants a daughter!" Gong Mo pushed the matter to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan straightened his back and nodded.


    Mama Gong glared at them: "Ohhhhhhhhhhh, the child is yours, you have the final say!"


    She gritted her teeth secretly. If she finds out that she is a daughter, Sheng Nanxuan will dare not be happy. After the child is born, she will push Gong Mo to divorce him!


    Sheng Nanxuan shuddered inexplicably, with a bad feeling.


    ...


    On weekends, Gong Mo went to checkup. Because the hospital had already established a file, they didn''t notify Wu Di.


    Gong Mo''s condition is still good, all indicators are in the normal range.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "We want to check the gender of the child."


    The doctor was taken aback, and said embarrassingly: "This is not good..."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows.


    The doctor said with a dry smile: "Now the dean is Professor Yu, and Dean Yu has made a lot of new regulations. For things like checking the **** of a fetus, we are 100% afraid of it unless Dean Yu signs it."


    "Where is the dean''s office?" Sheng Nanxuan sinked his face.


    The doctor kindly said the location.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "I''ll be there when I go."


    "Forget it." Gong Mo said.


    "I dreamt that I was a man last night!" Sheng Nanxuan said gloomily, "If I don''t figure it out today, I will have to suffer for months!"


    "Then... What about the male being found out today?"


    "Then I will accept my fate!" Sheng Nanxuan turned and left.


    Mother Gong asked in surprise: "Does he really want a daughter?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "It seems to be. But if it''s a son, he will definitely not dislike it."


    Gong''s mother didn''t know what to say. In fact, it is not good to favor women over men, but it is better than men favor women!


    The doctor smiled and said, "Men who want daughters are all good men. But... please pay attention to your intercourse."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo flushed, and immediately wanted to find a hole to go in.


    Was it too intense and was found out?


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Is the child hurt?"


    "That''s not true." The doctor coughed lightly, "but still pay attention, otherwise...it''s impossible."


    Mother Gong turned her head and looked out the window, her old face flushed.


    "After New Year''s Day, it will be banned." The doctor continued.


    Gong Mo lowered his head and dared not speak.


    The doctor couldn''t help but smile, lowered his head to write the report, and didn''t dare to say any more, otherwise, what should I do if I am embarrassed?


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked outside the dean''s office, and there was no one in the secretary''s position.


    He walked directly to the door of the office, and just about to knock on the door, he heard a voice from inside����


    "I said why you old man are so stubborn! I personally check you and you are not very obedient!"


    "Check... check every day. People who don''t know thought I was going to die." An old voice came.


    Sheng Nanxuan knocked several times, and the sound inside was quiet, and soon a nurse opened the door. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 214： How familiar

    "You... who are you looking for?"


    "Look for your dean."


    "Do you have an appointment?" The nurse squeezed through the crack in the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan directly pushed the door open, and the nurse was shocked: "What are you doing?!"


    Yu Qingliu raised her eyebrows and said to her, "It''s okay."


    The nurse listened, stepped aside and looked at them.


    Yu Qingliu wears a doctor''s gown, with an ascetic and elegant temperament. At this moment, there was an old man lying on the medical bed behind him, and an old lady and a young woman-Yu Xinran, standing beside the bed.


    The old man on the bed, Sheng Nanxuan, knew Yu Zhengming, the richest man in China, and that old lady should be his wife.


    Yu Qingliu took off the receiver and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stood at the door and did not go in, put his hands in his trouser pockets and said, "I want to ask the dean for a signature, and check the gender of the child for my wife.


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he asked without blocking, "Are you going to have an abortion?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced sharply at him: "This is the medical ethics of Dean Yu?"


    "Tsk? You want to abort a child, what is my medical ethics?"


    "Does the **** check have to be aborted?"


    Yu Qingliu shrugged: "Since there is no abortion, why bother to do so? Anyway, I will know sooner or later."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath: "It looks like this hospital is nothing but a bad one. Is this the attitude of the dean to doctors and patients?"


    Yu Qingliu was about to debate, and Yu Xinran suddenly stopped him: "Uncle! What about grandpa?"


    Yu Qingliu looked at Yu Zhengming: "What can he do if he doesn''t listen to me?"


    "I''m fine again!" Yu Zhengming shouted.


    "If you don''t listen to me and take good care of it, something will happen within three years!"


    "If something happens, something will happen! If you don''t get married for a long time, what''s the point of being alive?


    "Hey--" Yu Qingliu couldn''t help jumping up, "The matter of your life is still related to my marriage?"


    "Stop talking don''t say..." Yu Xinran whispered.


    Both of them ignored her, and Yu Zhengming jumped directly from the bed to the ground.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw that he was alive and well, how could something seem to happen?


    He took the coat in Yu Xinran''s hand and put it on and said, "Every one is not obedient...I''m going to the company!"


    "You come back to me!" Mrs. Yu shouted.


    Yu Zhengming was yelled by her and his left foot froze in the air.


    Mrs. Yu sighed helplessly, and said to Yu Qingliu: "Hello the patient, let''s go back first."


    After speaking, he pulled Yu Zhengming''s clothes and pulled Yu Zhengming out.


    Yu Xinran said to Yu Qingliu: "Uncle, I''m leaving too."


    The three walked out of the office one by one, and Yu Zhengming couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned against the wall and did not respond.


    Yu Xinran smiled at him: "Mr. Sheng, goodbye."


    When Mrs. Yu heard this, she couldn''t help but look back. After entering the elevator, she couldn''t help asking: "Do you know that person?"


    "It''s Wu Di''s college classmate. I''ve been to our house several times. You may not pay attention."


    "I said how familiar..." Yu Zhengming murmured.


    Yu Xinran sighed, and said worriedly: "It looks like my uncle has a bad relationship with him..."


    This is how to do? Sheng Nanxuan is mostly the **** of the night, will this little uncle cause trouble?


    She may be worried. After they left, Yu Qingliu said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Let''s go, I''ll check your wife!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, and turned around without asking why.


    Yu Qingliu snorted coldly: Virtue! When are you? If you don''t want to learn about the Sheng family from you, and then inquire about Qinghuan''s news, who will care about you? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 215： Is a boy

    "Congratulations, it''s a boy." Yu Qingliu said while looking at the computer screen.


    When Mother Gong next to her heard this, she put her hands together, and thanked God in gratitude.


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, because Sheng Nanxuan said that she wanted a daughter before, and she had always wanted a daughter. Now that she heard it was her son, she was a little disappointed, but after two seconds she accepted it.


    Sheng Nanxuan was stunned. He was unhappy and asked Yu Qingliu, "Did you make a mistake?"


    "How can you misunderstand such a simple matter?!" Yu Qingliu was not happy anymore. Doesn''t this mean that he is not good at medicine?


    "The simpler the thing, the more likely it is to go wrong!"


    "This is a little JJ!" Yu Qingliu pointed to the screen, "Watch for yourself!"


    "This...may also be a finger."


    "The hand is here!" Yu Qingliu was irritable.


    "That..." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, but couldn''t find a reason.


    Gong Mo reached out and grabbed his wrist, he lowered his head.


    Gong Mo said: "We will have a daughter next time."


    "This time it hasn''t been born yet!" Yu Qingliu vomited.


    Gong��s mother said, ��Is it okay to have a son? If you want to have a second child, it��s okay for the first child to be a son. The older brother can protect the younger sister!��


    "Yes." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed and nodded heartily: "You are right..."


    After returning home, Gong''s mother said to Gong Mo: "Can the pink crib be returned?"


    "This... isn''t it? I have bought it for so long."


    "Minger go and ask! After returning this pink one, let''s buy another blue one!"


    "Blue is not good." Sheng Nanxuan said, "It''s too melancholy."


    "Then another color! Anyway, it can''t be pink. Boys use pink and grow up to become a sissy?"


    "Wait until the child is born before retiring." Sheng Nanxuan is still a little bit overwhelmed. "According to the law of species evolution, women are actually evolved from men and are higher than men."


    Gong Mo and Gong mother stared at him blankly: Is this man crazy without a daughter? How is species evolution involved?


    "Maybe when he is born, his little brother will not have evolved!" Sheng Nanxuan pointed to Gong Mo''s belly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Mother Gong hugged Gong Mo and said seriously, "No nonsense! What''s wrong with the boy? You want your daughter so much?"


    "How good my daughter is." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Boys are naughty and always like to fight. I fight every day when I was young."


    "Then you are not doing well right now? You are pregnant, and you can''t change anything you said!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, and said helplessly: "Well..."


    He got up and went to the study sullenly.


    Gong''s mother asked Gong Mo suspiciously: "What''s the matter with him?"


    "I''ll talk to him." Gong Mo stood up and went to the study with his stomach straight.


    Knocked on the door, Sheng Nanxuan said, "Please come in."


    Gong Mo pushed the door open and saw him reading the prenatal education book, couldn''t help but smile.


    She walked over and poked his shoulder with her index finger.


    He turned to look at her, his face a little depressed.


    "Don''t like my son?" Gong Mo asked, a little worried.


    What if he really doesn''t like his son?


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, put down his book, got up and let her sit in a chair.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I''m a little disappointed." He said, "I didn''t think about the gender of my child at first, but after you asked me, I wanted a daughter in particular. I have been looking forward to it for half a year, every day. Thinking about what her daughter was like when she was born..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 216： me too

    "When she can walk, put her in a pink skirt; when she goes to school, she will be braided with a bow tie on her braid; when she is in junior high school, there should be little boys who like her, we must guard against For her to fall in love early, beware of the boys who make her mind; when she graduates from college, it''s time to get married, we have to choose a good husband for her; on the day of her marriage, we must be reluctant to bear, we will cry into tears... "


    Sheng Nanxuan said item by item, and Gong Mo listened to him as if he had seen a croaking baby girl growing up.


    Suddenly, she was so uncomfortable, why is she not a daughter?


    "After thinking about so much, I contacted the fashion designer to customize the clothes and shoes for her in the future. As a result..." Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "It turns out to be a boy."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling, and stretched out his arm: "Shall we be reborn in the future? Don''t be sad, or what if the son is not happy? It''s okay if he comes first. Like mom said, he can protect his sister. Brother is in the world. The best thing, Gong Bai is my cousin, he has always taken care of me. Sometimes I can��t help thinking, if I had a brother, he would love me more..."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to hold her face, "You said, I''m going to have a second child."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, staring at him blankly.


    He smiled: "I thought... We started like this, you are very reluctant to give birth to this one."


    "No...nothing." Gong Mo said in a low voice, lowering his head evasively, not daring to look at his eyes.


    It was strange, she seemed to have gradually accepted him. Not only accepted him in life, but also accepted him emotionally. She would unconsciously act like a baby to him, think about him, and even think about running the family better, giving birth to a few more children and raising the children...


    It''s so strange, why is this?


    Like it?


    Is it too fast? Is she such a carefree person?


    But... don''t you like it?


    She didn''t know, at least she didn''t hate it.


    "I''m very happy." Sheng Nanxuan said, holding her in his arms, "Mo Mo... let''s have a better life in the future."


    "I''ve always wanted to live it well..." Gong Mo said, "Although I am not a fate, it is better to do more than to do less. If you can live well, don''t change it."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, let go of her, and looked at her eyes: "That''s it?"


    "How?" she asked puzzled.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath: "It''s okay...I thought that you have some feelings for me."


    "This..." Gong Motui began, "You...Do you have feelings for me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "Why? For the children."


    "me too."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her abruptly, and couldn''t help smiling after a while, and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Although it was like that at the beginning, but after so long, it''s naturally different."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he also smiled: "Me too."


    Sheng Nanxuan listened, bowed his head and kissed her, after a while, he pressed his hands on her chest and rubbed gently.


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo said softly.


    Sheng Nanxuan pressed her forehead and asked hoarsely, "Do you want to go back to the room?"


    "You..." Gong Mo flushed, cursing, "In broad daylight--"


    "Look at it." He looked down at the tent propped up in his crotch, "It''s not your influence."


    Gong Mo pushed him away: "The doctor said, it''s time to stop." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 217： He must make a ghost

    "What?!" Sheng Nanxuan was surprised, "Didn''t it stop in the last three months? It hasn''t arrived yet!"


    "That''s about it!" Gong Mo said reproachfully, "Besides, you were only last night... how can you come again today?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and took a deep breath: "Well...I will bear it!"


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that starting today, it can be dragged on. However, with his lust, at most it will be delayed until the child''s full moon day, right?


    Gong Mo couldn''t help shuddering when he thought of what he might encounter when he was not pregnant!


    He was so overly pregnant when she was pregnant. How hard was she to not get pregnant anymore?


    Well, if she can''t handle it, she''ll be pregnant with a second child sooner!


    ...


    Gong Mo couldn''t help frowning when he received Gambino''s call.


    What do you want to do with this Gambino?


    Gambino said politely: "I am writing a new novel, but I have encountered a bottleneck. You have read my book, and I want to discuss the plot with you."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was blank, "I can''t help, right?"


    "I think it''s okay. Can I have an appointment with you?"


    "Gordon..." Gong Mo said with difficulty, "I think..."


    "I do like your mother, but this time it''s really for the novel."


    "I..." Gong Mo hesitated, "Will you meet at the cafe downstairs in my house?"


    After hanging up the phone, she called Sheng Nanxuan and explained the situation: "You said he wouldn''t have any tricks?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll be right back, don''t go, wait for me."


    "Huh? Isn''t that great?"


    "I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "Okay." Gong Mo hung up the phone and went to see Gong''s mother.


    Gong''s mother is very excited recently, because she is sure that the child is a man and she is buying things every day. She doesn''t want to give her children bad things, but too good ones are expensive. One day she had a sudden idea and thought of making handicrafts. As a result, she bought a lot of fabrics at home, bought a small sewing machine, and made clothes every day.


    Gong Mo opened the door, just in time to see Gong''s mother lifting up a pair of overalls.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling: "Mom, your pants are so big, it will take years to wear them!"


    Gong��s mother hurriedly waved to her, she walked over, and Gong��s mother said excitedly: ��It��s true that there are too many to wear. I suddenly thought of a way, I can get it online and sell it!��


    "what?"


    "I added a parenting group and sent the things I made to everyone. Everyone said they looked good, and they said they wanted to buy them from me! I think, otherwise, I will open a store first, sell as much as I make, and earn a profit. Pocket money is also good."


    "We don''t lack that little money."


    "Oh, you don''t understand! It''s two different things whether you earn or how much you earn! I earn a penny, and I think it''s my own credit, and I think I''m useful! In case Nanxuan becomes poor one day, I''m here for nothing. What should I do if I live for nothing?"


    "Oh! You are so worried!"


    Gong''s mother lowered her head without speaking, and continued to step on the sewing machine.


    Gong Mo sighed: "Do whatever you want. I''ll go out."


    "What are you doing?" Gong''s mother asked hurriedly.


    "Gambino asked me to talk to him about novels."


    "He?" Mama Gong frowned in disgust, "Don''t go! He must be making a ghost!"


    "Don''t worry, I called Nan Xuan, and Nan Xuan said to accompany me. He arrived here ten minutes from the company."


    "Aren''t you going to work now?"


    "They work easily, so they want to meet the author and they can come out directly."


    Mother Gong hesitated: "Then you go." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 218： Does he like her?

    Gong Mo went downstairs and when he walked to the entrance hall, Sheng Nanxuan came in from outside.


    She smiled and Sheng Nanxuan walked over quickly: "I also said to pick you up." After speaking, she stretched out her hand to support her, "Be careful."


    Gong Mo flushed slightly and looked up at his face.


    His care for such subtleties is so natural, not just for children, right?


    Anyway, if it were her, she would definitely not be so considerate.


    So... he likes her?


    Gong Mo lowered his head, smiling at the corner of his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly felt wrong, and the popularity scene around him changed. He looked down and couldn''t help asking: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, no!" Gong Mo hurriedly denied.


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and became unhappy: "I want to see an idol, so happy?"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes: "Where did you think? He is not my idol now!"


    "Then you promise to meet him?"


    "Because he is very annoying. If I don''t agree, he will definitely be stalking." Gong Mo sighed, "It seems that he really likes his mother."


    Sheng Nanxuan did not speak, and helped her out of the community, and walked directly to the cafe.


    Gambino arrived early and had been waiting for a while. He sat in a secluded corner, and the two walked over. He raised his eyebrows when he saw Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "I don''t worry about her." After speaking, he helped Gong Mo sit down carefully.


    Gambino watched his movements with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "Hello." The waiter walked over, put a glass of milk in front of Gong Mo, glanced at Gambino and said to her, "Madam, this gentleman ordered milk for you." After that, he asked Sheng Nanxuan, "This Sir, what do you need?"


    "Black coffee." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    The waiter nodded and backed away.


    Gong Mo glanced at the milk, then hesitated to drink it.


    Sheng Nanxuan said dozingly: "Drink it."


    Gong Mo stuck out his tongue and took a sip.


    The waiter brought Sheng Nanxuan��s black coffee. Sheng Nanxuan took the spoon and stirred it twice and asked Gambino: ��I heard that your writing has encountered a bottleneck? Our company wants to continue to represent Mr. Gambino��s publishing in China. I listen."


    Gambino smiled dryly and said to Gong Mo, "Miss Gong����"


    "Mrs. Sheng!" Sheng Nanxuan interrupted him.


    He paused, nodded, and said kindly: "Mrs. Sheng, you have read several of my books, can you give me some advice."


    "Opinions?" Gong Mo looked at him, "Your book gives me a very amazing feeling. After reading it, the whole person is stunned. I can''t pick a book like this! If you want to say something, there are only four Words-keep it up!"


    "But recently...I don''t want to write about detectives and suspense anymore." Gambino said, "I want to change to a different type. I wonder if it would be very risky?"


    "What type are you going to change?"


    "do not know."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and hesitated to say: "In this case, you can rest for a while, you don''t have to write now."


    "But I now have a great desire to create. It''s just that I no longer want to write the original one."


    "So... do you already want to write?"


    "Um..." Gambino took a sip of coffee. "I read the new book set by your company. That person''s name seems to be ��Gong Xing��..."


    When Gambino said this, he paused briefly and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips: "That''s my father." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 219： envy

    "It''s such a coincidence, he also wrote novels." Gambino said in surprise.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him. I am afraid that he has thoroughly investigated the affairs of Gong Mo''s family. Is it really good to act like this?


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing, because she didn''t know what to say. She had no memory of Gong Xing, and she really didn''t know what to say when she mentioned him. If you are with Shan Rong, you can also ask Shan Rong some questions. Shan Rong will start this topic.


    But this stranger, what can they talk about?


    "I read the book he wrote and it was really good." Gambino said, "There is a martial arts novel, which is so wonderful. I have always liked Chinese martial arts novels, which are not found in the culture of other countries. "


    Gong Mo still didn''t speak.


    Gambino looked at her, trying to see her expression, but she lowered her head. He thought for a while and asked: "He and your mother... are they divorced?"


    "No, he... passed away." Gong Mo took a deep breath, "I was less than two years old, so he left... I didn''t have him in my mind, only my mother showed me his picture."


    Gambino slowly clenched his fists: "Sorry."


    "It''s okay. I''m used to it." Gong Mo smiled, "Unexpectedly, today, a guest from afar will mention him. If he is alive in the sky, he will be pleased?"


    "Then your mother hasn''t married again these years?"


    Gong Mo looked up at him and couldn''t help being amused: "Gordon, my mother likes my father very much. So you don''t have to ask about her anymore."


    Gambino stared at her, silent for a while and lowered his head: "I really envy your father..."


    Gong Mo curled his lips and said nothing.


    There are many reasons why Gong''s mother has been single. If Gambino thinks that will dispel his pursuit, let him think so.


    "Didn''t you say that there is something about the novel that you want to discuss?" Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said.


    Gong Mo also asked: "Yes. Does Mr. Gordon want to write martial arts?"


    Gong Mo felt that this speculation was too funny, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gambino is Italian, so it is very difficult for him to write in Chinese, let alone martial arts?


    "Martial arts may be a bit difficult." Gambino smiled, "But... I suddenly wanted to try Chinese writing. I read the modern short stories written by your father, and I was thinking... I want to write some short stories too. For example, what happened after a foreigner came to China, it should be very interesting."


    "Well, if Mr. Gordon writes, I will definitely read it." Gong Mo said, "You can feel the energy in your pen by reading your previous books. I believe no matter what type of writing, you will not disappoint readers. of."


    "But I don''t know much about China. If I encounter bottlenecks in writing, can I ask you for help?"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes to look at Gambino, and said displeasedly: "Don''t take an inch."


    Gambino looked down and took a sip of coffee slowly, ignoring him.


    Gong Mo saw that there seemed to be a smell of gunpowder between the two men. She was really afraid that they would fight here, and hurriedly said: "It''s too late, we have to go." After that, she pulled Lasheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up and reached out to help her: "Be careful."


    Gong Mo said to Gambino: "Then we are going to leave."


    Gambino hurriedly looked at her, looked at her upturned belly, and asked concerned: "When is the due date? I may live in China for a period of time, and I will congratulate you at that time." (To be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 220： Dinner

    "It will be long after the Lunar New Year. After the baby is born, I will confess Mr. Gordon."


    Gambino nodded, a hint of excitement and joy in his eyes.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him warily and helped Gong Mo out.


    Gambino looked at their backs, slowly leaned on the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    ...


    It''s New Year''s Day.


    On New Year''s Day, Qingyu Media will hold an annual charity auction party, inviting celebrities from all walks of life to participate.


    Yu Xinzhuo sent an invitation to Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan is now the president of Aimo Books, and he can participate in this capacity without having to carry the huge name of "Night God".


    Although Aimo Books is newer and smaller now, it is completely unqualified, but when he goes, everyone will naturally not think so, and only guess what background he or Aimo Books have. For example, Aimo Books is a new subsidiary of Qingyu Media...


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo to go with him. Having been in Beijing for so long, she has been staying at home because of her pregnancy, and no one knows her. He is actually very sad. Moreover, in his capacity, she will have to deal with these people in the future, and it is good to practice now.


    Gong Mo didn''t want to go: "I am pregnant with inconvenience."


    "You are not allowed to wear high heels, and you have been sitting since entering the field."


    "Still not."


    "why?"


    "I... I don''t know those people, what should I do if I am embarrassed?"


    "I''m here."


    "But those people step on high and praise low, what if it makes me difficult?"


    "Who dares to embarrass you? Are you afraid of my revenge?"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled and hesitated a little, "But is this really not troublesome? I think..."


    "You should help me." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "How can I help you?" Gong Mo wondered.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a few seconds and whispered: "Didn''t I tell you about my mother? I suspect that I have found her family and I want to find a chance to get their hair for DNA."


    "What?" Gong Mo was startled, "Who is it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her head and sighed: "I will tell you in the future. I am also very hesitant now. If I am sure that they are really my relatives, should I recognize them. However, I have to have a chance to confirm it first. ."


    "You...you said your mother''s surname is Wu, don''t you��"


    "It has something to do with the Wu family. I don''t know the specifics. I promise you that I will tell you when I get the results, okay?"


    "Then I will accompany you." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "You are so kind." Sheng Nanxuan said happily.


    The two told Mama Gong that Sheng Nanxuan Company was going to hold an annual meeting, and Gong Mo accompanied him to attend. Gong''s mother did not doubt that he had him, and agreed to Gong Mo, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Take care of your wife and children!"


    "Definitely." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    The two went out in the afternoon and went to the stylist to do styling. The stylist is in the entertainment company managed by Zeng Shuai. He usually makes styling for the queen of the heavens in the entertainment circle. His abilities are extraordinary.


    The party was held in the hotel. From the hotel reception hall to the banquet hall where the party was held, there was a red carpet covering several tens of meters. Many reporters waited on both sides of the red carpet.


    The charity gala invited celebrities from all walks of life, including many stars in the entertainment industry. In order to increase the popularity of Qingyu media and attract topics, it is natural to take the red carpet. Of course, if the guests are not willing, they can enter from other places. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 221： Did not invite them

    However, most guests are willing. Needless to say, celebrities, this is a good opportunity to show their faces. They are usually famous, but they are nothing among a bunch of rich people, and they dare not play big names.


    And those company bosses are also willing to walk on the red carpet. Firstly, to give Qingyu media a face, and secondly, the red carpet scene will be broadcast on TV, which can enhance the reputation of your company in the public, so that the stock price will rise...


    In the car, Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "Are you going to walk the red carpet?"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo said with a daze, frowning, "I''m nervous."


    "Then we won''t leave."


    "Is it okay not to leave?"


    "It''s okay. Everyone goes their own way, and doesn''t pay attention to other people''s movements. When you enter the arena, did you leave? Who knows?"


    When Gong Mo heard him say this, he couldn''t help being funny, but he was relieved: "Then don''t go."


    "Then I will give Yu Xinzhuo a call."


    Sheng Nanxuan dialed Yu Xinzhuo''s phone and said, "My wife is inconvenient, so we won''t walk the red carpet."


    Yu Xinzhuo quickly agreed: "Then I will pick you up at the door!"


    He was in the banquet venue at this time, receiving guests with Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu.


    When Yu Qingliu heard what he said, he asked in confusion: "Who is it? I want you to go in person, it''s a great honor."


    Yu Xinzhuo knew that he hated the people of the Sheng family, so he didn''t dare to say clearly, and said vaguely: "You''ll know in a while."


    Seeing him leaving in a hurry, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Xinran suspiciously: "Is he in love?"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "My brother is in love, why doesn''t my uncle talk about it?"


    "You--" Yu Qingliu feigned anger, "Little girl film, dare to say me?"


    "I''m asking for Grandpa!" Yu Xinran was not afraid of him.


    "Hmph~ In this world, how can a woman be worthy of your uncle?"


    Yu Xinran said silently: "Uncle, you are so narcissistic!"


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar person walk in from the door, and quickly said to Yu Qingliu: "Uncle, let me go over."


    The visitors were Sheng Dongfu and Su Mo. Yu Qingliu frowned when he saw it, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so let Ranran deal with it.


    When Yu Xinran walked to the two of them, Su Mo''s face stiffened with fright.


    She works under Yu Xinran. Originally, Yu Xinran asked her if she wanted to be a etiquette tonight, but she refused.


    Because the New Year''s Day was originally a holiday, she was unwilling to work overtime, and Yu Xinran didn''t say anything. I don''t know that she is here, and as an employee, she is not qualified to come here to attend the party.


    Su Mo hurriedly explained: "Director, I came with my boyfriend. I am his female companion today."


    "Really?" Yu Xinran smiled coldly, and glanced at Sheng Dongzhu.


    Sheng Dongbi made a smile at the right time, graceful and expensive.


    But Yu Xinran only found it ridiculous, and said to Su Mo: "If I remember correctly, your boyfriend isn''t in the list of invitations I compiled, right?"


    Su Mo''s expression changed drastically when he heard it, and Sheng Dongbi''s expression became stiff.


    "You... maybe you remembered wrong, right?" Su Mo was sweating all over, feeling Sheng Dongzhu''s body stiff, and couldn''t help holding him tight.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Xinran took out his mobile phone from his handbag and called the secretary: "You come in."


    This time the list of invitations was personally interviewed by her. She would never invite Sheng Dongbi even when she invited Sheng Nanxuan!


    Sheng Nanxuan had clearly stated that he was at odds with the Sheng family. Since they wanted to show their favor to Sheng Nanxuan, how could they let Sheng Dongzhu come to him? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 222： a shame

    After the list was confirmed, she handed it to the secretary to make the invitation, and now she would know if she asked the secretary.


    Su Mo bit her lip, looking at the celebrities coming and going around, a little dissatisfied with Yu Xinran.


    Why should she be so aggressive? There are so many people here, no more than two of them, no less than two of them, can''t you keep one eye closed? Even if the Sheng family is not as good as the Yu family, they are also the richest man in Nanjiang.


    Sheng Dongbi felt very shameless! After he received the invitation, he asked Su Mo if she was helping. She said no, and he came happily. He thought it was the Yu family who gave him face, and also wanted to know more people here...


    As a result, he didn''t dare to say hello to those people at all.


    Yu Xinran''s words slapped her face like a series of slaps.


    The secretary came and saw Su Mo with a surprised expression, and then asked Yu Xinran: "Director, what''s wrong?"


    "Did you show Su Mo the list of invitations for today''s dinner?"


    "No!" said the secretary.


    Su Mo smiled stiffly and said to Yu Xinran: "The director must have remembered it wrong."


    "Think about it carefully." Yu Xinran looked at the secretary, "Is it possible for her to touch your things? To be honest!"


    The secretary was taken aback, thinking about it carefully, suddenly his face changed a lot and looked at Su Mo.


    She remembered that on the day she got the list, she went to the toilet once and saw Su Mo in her seat. She felt strange at the time, but Su Mo didn''t show anything abnormal, so she didn''t take it seriously. Is Su Mo so bold that he dared to use her computer?


    "It''s okay, you can go." Yu Xinran said.


    The secretary nodded and said nervously: "Director, I will be careful in the future."


    Yu Xinran nodded, glanced at Su Mo, turned and walked away.


    Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and Sheng Dongbi next to her slammed her away.


    She was taken aback and exclaimed: "Dongbi!"


    Sheng Dongbi turned around and walked out, she hurried to catch up, and whispered: "Dongbi! Dongbi! Where are you going? Come back!"


    Sheng Dongbi left the hall, because there was a reporter at the front entrance, he turned and followed the arrow on the wall to the bathroom, and then left through another exit halfway.


    Su Mo chased it out and saw him standing on the escalator leading upstairs and hurried up.


    There is no one here, Su Mo yelled, "Dongbi!"


    Sheng Dongbi got off the elevator, and she ran up to hold him.


    Sheng Dongbi was furious: "You did not hide it from me! You made me ashamed!"


    "I... I am also for you!" Su Mo cried, "I am tampering with the invitation list at the risk of stealing secrets. Do you think it is easy for me? It''s not that you have been looking forward to this banquet yourself!"


    "I don''t want to do it this way!"


    "Then what''s wrong? Just come, who knows how you came? Are you leaving?"


    "I won''t leave, will it be embarrassing to stay here?"


    "What''s the shame? It''s that Yu Xinran is too innocent! As the saying goes, 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, how did she know that the Sheng family did not surpass the Yu family?


    You have attended many banquets before, and you went to the banquet of Yu''s family last time. Doesn''t she know these things? Now that I deliberately refuse to invite you, it is obviously not to give face! If you really didn''t come this time, those who came will think you offended the Yu family! Everyone is a watcher. By then, will we be struggling in Beijing?


    Isn''t it great now? No matter what the Yu family is, it is impossible to blast us out, right? Then they are too much, and everyone will have opinions on them! You quickly take this opportunity to get to know a few more people, so you won''t have to look at Yu''s winks! To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 223： Not as simple as the surface

    "Who can be better than the Yu family?" Sheng Dongbi asked rhetorically.


    "Why not? No matter how strong the Yu family is, it is hard to support a single tree, and it is better than other people''s team? Besides, there is an Italian on the list of invitations this time, called Lorenzo Gambino, he is the richest man in all of Europe. The mafia boss is still the legendary night god."


    "Night God?!" Sheng Dongbi was startled.


    He has been in Beijing for so long, and the character "Night God" has also been vaguely heard. In the legend, this character is simply against the sky. Even if there is an exaggeration, it should be great, right?


    He was silent for a moment and said: "Let''s go back to the hall."


    Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief and immediately took his arm.


    He glanced at her coldly: "Don''t do this again in the future!"


    "I see." Su Mo frowned.


    But she didn''t know whether he would not allow her to do such humiliating things again, or forbid her to do such things without telling him.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s car stopped, and he looked unremarkable among the famous cars.


    Wearing a white shirt, black suit and bow tie, he picked up his coat and got out of the car, closed the door, put on the coat, walked to the other side of the car, opened the door to help Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo is holding his hair, wearing delicate **** makeup, two diamond earrings hanging from his ears, wearing a thick down jacket, and a pair of high heels with only three centimeters on his feet. These shoes are very comfortable, and she walks flat on the ground, not tired at all.


    Seeing Sheng Nanxuan open the door, she was about to take off her down jacket.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly stopped: "Go in and take it off again, it''s cold outside."


    Gong Mo hesitated, but for the sake of his children, he still replied, "Okay."


    Sheng Nanxuan helped her down, put one arm around her waist, and helped her pull the collar with one hand: "It won''t be cold when you go in."


    "It''s not cold now." Gong Mo held a fur shawl in his hand.


    "Then go faster."


    He said so, but he didn''t dare to really go fast, otherwise what should he do if he trips Gong Mo?


    When the two arrived at the door, Yu Xinzhuo immediately greeted him: "You have worked hard, come with me."


    Yu Xinzhuo led them around the reporter and walked into the lobby from behind the signature board on the red carpet.


    At this moment, many people are already sitting in the hall.


    The crystal lamp on the ceiling is shining, shining in the hall as bright as day.


    There are crystal cups and silver knives and forks on a dozen round tables, which are dazzling and look like garlands scattered on the ground from a distance.


    The guests were all beautifully dressed and dazzlingly dressed, which was a scene of controversy.


    Gong Mo stood at the door and took off his down jacket. Sheng Nanxuan handed the clothes to the waiter next to him and put a shawl on her.


    "Zeng Zeng and they are over there." Yu Xinzhuo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, helped Gong Mo and said to him: "We will just go over by ourselves."


    "Then don''t bother." Yu Xinzhuo smiled and turned to find Yu Xinran.


    In the distance, Yu Qingliu saw that the person he was picking up was Sheng Nanxuan, and couldn''t help but sneer: "I thought it was a big man! An abandoned young man from Nanjiang deserves your courtesy?"


    Yu Xinran whispered: "He is not so simple on the surface."


    "Oh?" Yu Qingliu was full of curiosity, stretched out his hand to hook her neck, "My niece, tell me honestly, what''s going on?"


    "Oh!" Yu Xinran gave him a push, "Uncle, let me go, you have a bit of an image!"


    "Don''t let go!" Yu Qingliu threatened, "If you don''t say it today, I will destroy your image!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 224： That person is unusual

    "Uncle, are you unreasonable?" Yu Xinran whispered, "Okay, okay, anyway, my brother and I are also sad about this matter, one more person knows, and one more person has an idea."


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he immediately let go of her.


    Want him to give an idea?


    He hates ideas!


    Yu Qingliu wanted to run, Yu Xinran grabbed him, rushed to his ear and said: "We suspect that he is the God of Night!"


    what? ! Yu Qingliu was startled and turned to look at her.


    Yu Xinran nodded: "I''m just so suspicious, not sure yet. But at least he has a lot of relationship with that person."


    "Ye����" Yu Qingliu looked around and whispered, "That person is extraordinary."


    "Last time there was a problem with the company''s stock, my elder brother went to him, so please ask my elder brother." Yu Xinran saw Yu Xinzhuo approaching and turned away.


    Yu Xinzhuo walked to Yu Qingliu''s side and asked suspiciously: "What happened?"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him complicatedly, and pointed his finger at him: "You come with me, I have something to ask you."


    ...


    The hostess brought Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo to their place. Gong Mo was nervous at first, but when he saw several acquaintances on the table, he relaxed.


    Those present here are Zeng Shuai, Lin Lei and Lin Jing.


    Sitting next to Zeng Shuai is a big star who is actually a new actress. Gong Mo secretly smacked her tongue, she never thought that she would face the shadow behind.


    Another man, Gong Mo, met in Huanyuan last time. He was also under Sheng Nanxuan. His identity outside was Fan Yiwen, president of Huarong Real Estate.


    Fan Yiwen is also a handsome guy. He looks a bit older than Zeng Shuai and Lin Lei. He is estimated to be a little over thirty. He is very restrained. He doesn''t seem to talk, and he exudes the aura of an elite in power. The shadow queen next to Zeng Shuai takes her eyes to look at him from time to time. It is estimated that she prefers this type to the **** type Zeng Shuai.


    "Here?" Lin Lei said to Sheng Nanxuan. Because the actress is not in their circle, he didn''t call "BOSS", so he could only say hello vaguely.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and helped Gong Mo sit down.


    Zeng Shuai turned his head and asked, "Fang Yang didn''t come?"


    Lin Jing glared at him when she heard it.


    He shrugged innocently: I asked Fang Yang, why are you staring at me? Even if you don''t like Fang Yang, you can''t stop others from appearing here, right?


    "It''s estimated to be there in a while." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Lin Jing pursed her lips when she heard it, her expression a little irritable.


    She hadn''t seen Fang Yang for a long time, and she was a little unaccustomed to one less person wandering behind her ass. Sometimes, she would miss him! I''m going to see him now, and she doesn''t know what to do for a while!


    People came in one after another, and as long as they passed by their table, they would stop to greet everyone. However, no one cares about Sheng Nanxuan, because these people come from all over the country, and some people don''t know Sheng Nanxuan from background.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t care, lowered his head and asked Gong Mo Xihan warmly, "Are you hungry? Eat something."


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head. Everyone didn''t eat it. She ate it alone, which was rude. She said: "I''m not hungry now, I will eat later."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    Suddenly, a silly voice came--


    "Oh, I arranged you and me at the table!"


    Gong Mo looked over, it was Wu Di. Along with Wu Di, there were a few men who didn''t know him.


    Wu Di punched Sheng Nanxuan on his shoulder, and Sheng Nanxuan also punched him back. In the eyes of others, the two were in a good relationship. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 225： Jealous husband model

    Of course, their relationship is also good.


    Gong Mo thought, Sheng Nanxuan should really treat Wu Di as a friend. Because Wu Di really regarded him as a friend, and didn''t alienate him or despise him because he became the abandoned son of the Sheng family.


    Besides, Sheng Nanxuan''s mother is related to the Wu family. This level is also destined for Sheng Nanxuan to see Wu Di differently, right?


    Wu Di looked at Gong Mo and smiled: "My sister-in-law is so beautiful tonight, she is a goddess!"


    Zeng Shuai said, "Be careful Nan Xuan dug out your eyeballs."


    Lin Lei chuckled, obviously agreeing with Zeng Shuai''s words.


    Wu Di yelled, "What''s wrong with my admiration of beautiful women? I praise my sister-in-law''s beauty, and I also praise Nanxuan''s vision as a profile!"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Thank you, you are also very handsome."


    "Hey! Beauty, what about me?" someone next to him asked.


    When Gong Mo turned around, it was the people who came with Wu Di.


    Sheng Nanxuan scowled and looked at Gong Mo, "Is handsome?"


    "Um..." Gong Mo lowered his head, afraid to speak.


    "I''ll go!" Wu Di yelled and thumped Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder, "Dare to love you as a jealous husband! Sister-in-law can''t watch handsome guys anymore"


    "I don''t even look at beautiful women, and of course she can''t look at handsome guys either." Sheng Nanxuan said sternly.


    Gong Mo lowered his head, blushing like blood, too embarrassed to speak.


    Their table is so lively that even the people around are attracted.


    Not far away, Su Mo pulled Sheng Dongfang who was talking to people. Sheng Dongfang looked back and saw that Sheng Nanxuan was surrounded by people, his face suddenly became ugly.


    The person at the table asked: "That seems to be Mr. Sheng''s brother, right?"


    Sheng Dongbi turned his head, smiled stiffly and said, "Yes..."


    "He really isn''t going back to Sheng''s house?" the person on the other side asked.


    Sheng Dongbi was stunned, and said with a smile: "Nothing, it''s just a misunderstanding. My parents and I are looking forward to his return."


    ...


    After all the guests arrived, the lights in the hall went out. Except for the candles on each table, the whole hall was dark.


    But the big screen on the stage quickly lit up and the auction tonight began.


    The big screen was showing the themed promotional video, and Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo cut the food on his plate: "You can eat a little bit now, and the auction will start later. The photographer sweeps around, I''m afraid you will not dare to eat it.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately turned his head to look behind. The back of the entire banquet venue was crowded with reporters and cameras.


    This����


    Why is there something to eat?


    No wonder other people don''t move their knives and forks at all, and they rarely drink champagne in their glasses.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to replace their champagne with apple cider vinegar and water, both of which were prepared for Gong Mo. Gong Mo drinks apple cider vinegar, he drinks clear water; Gong Mo drinks clear water, he drinks apple cider vinegar-he loves his wife so much!


    After the promo, Yu Xinran slowly walked out from behind the screen, holding the microphone and said, "Good evening everyone, and welcome everyone to participate in Qingyu Media��s annual charity auction party. This year, Qingyu Charity Dinner is just entering the tenth. Years. In the past ten years, our charity evenings have continued to grow and the number of people involved in charity has continued to increase..."


    Yu Xinran gave a simple speech and then entered the auction session.


    Gong Mo was a little uncomfortable for a while. From small to large, in school meetings, the principal and teacher gave speeches on stage, ranging from ten minutes to half an hour, but Yu Xinran only spoke for two minutes, which was unexpected!


    The first item to be auctioned is a hand-made Italian handbag for women, a top international brand, starting at 200,000! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 226： I photographed it

    A courtesy lady in a black dress walked up to the stage and showed everyone a leather bag.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and asked Gong Mo, "Do you want it?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head. Sheng Nanxuan had bought a lot of bags for her before, and they were all in Huanyuan''s cloakroom. After arriving here, there are more than a dozen brand-name bags, but she doesn''t usually have the opportunity to carry them, because she is afraid that they will be discovered by Gong''s mother.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Then don''t, it''s not good anyway, I will do better for you."


    The queen next to her raised a card, but she was not the first one, and the price had already reached 400,000.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "You want this?"


    The queen smiled and whispered: "Buy one. It''s not expensive at first. What if I can''t afford it later?"


    She had just taken the movie queen, and when she was in the spotlight, if she didn''t make a fortune, the media would say she had no love.


    Zeng Shuai smiled and took a sip of champagne. This is his company''s artist, so understandable, he is very satisfied.


    Lin Jing next to her also raised her card.


    Lin Lei immediately said to her: "Why are you joining in the fun?!"


    In this case, there is usually only one person holding a card at a table. Otherwise, it will raise the price of the other party, and offend others?


    These things are not new, they are all donated by everyone, who will rush to buy second-hand goods? Fortunately, other things, art, antiques, etc., the longer they are, the more valuable they are, but no one wants to use the luxury of bags, especially for girls. If it was not for charity, the women present would not appreciate it.


    Lin Jing snorted, put the sign on the table, and said nothing.


    Fang Yang sat diagonally opposite, playing with his mobile phone with his head down. Lin Jing glanced at him, he didn''t seem to notice. He took his seat before the lights were turned off, and he hasn''t spoken since, playing with his mobile phone.


    The auction price went straight up, and a package of 200,000 had been bid for 800,000.


    Seeing that no one called, Zeng Shuai asked the shadow queen: "You don''t want it?"


    The shadow queen glanced at Lin Jing, hesitated for a while holding the number plate, and finally gave up.


    Lin Jing just held up the card. If she took the photo by herself, she would inevitably be suspected of slapping her face, so don''t offend this eldest lady.


    Next, I took a few more things, and the queen took the opportunity to take a picture of a watch, which cost 500,000 yuan, which was a relief.


    The last one that appeared was a jade necklace, 380mm long, 5mm in diameter, and emerald green throughout.


    "This necklace starts at 9 million!" said the auctioneer on stage.


    Zeng Shuai immediately said: "This is worth at least 15 million, right?"


    "If the hype is right, 20 million will do." Fan Yiwen said.


    "Tonight is different." Wu Di said, "I think I can make 30 million."


    Lin Lei looked at him: "I heard that the old lady of the Yu family is a jade collector? Is it her donation?"


    "She does have a lot of emeralds, but if it was donated by her, I don''t know." Wu Di shrugged, looked at the necklace on the screen and thought for a while, "I have never seen her wearing it in recent years. "


    "The old lady has many necklaces, so you don''t have to wear this one."


    The old lady of the Yu family''s hobby, everyone present should know that she donated most of such a top-quality jade. If the film is taken, it will be considered as a face to the Yu family.


    "I''ll take it down." Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said this, everyone was shocked.


    Fang Yang thought: Only the local tyrant, BOSS, dare to spend so much!


    Wu Di thought: Is he crazy! He has so much money? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 227： Emerald battle (1)

    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan and wanted to say no, but seeing his face full of seriousness, she suddenly remembered: He is not short of money. He has the huge wealth of Huanyuan, and he can manipulate the stock market at will. Even if this necklace is really sold for 30 million, it will be a drop in the bucket, right?


    And he said that he was here because of his mother, maybe he wanted to photograph the necklace because of this incident.


    She had no choice but to nod: "Okay."


    When Lin Jing heard it, she gave her angrily.


    Humph! spendthrift!


    If it were her, she would not be so prodigal!


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately raised the card, and the price rose to 12 million.


    The host on the stage did not recognize him and reported his table number and number plate. The people around him all looked over, some people knew him, some didn''t.


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and tapped his fingers thoughtfully.


    Su Mo glanced at him, sighed softly, and said nothing.


    She knew what he was thinking. Most of this necklace was donated by Mrs. Yu. If you photograph it, you can leave a good impression on the Yu family. Ten thousand steps back and said, even if it was not donated by Mrs. Yu, such a big hand must be a powerful person.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Dongbi doesn''t have so much cash to dispatch. Even if there is, it is not his personal property. If it is used, it may affect the company.


    But I didn''t expect that Sheng Nanxuan would dare to bid.


    It should be to join in the fun...


    Su Mo''s eyes lit up and he attached Sheng Dongzhu''s ear and said, "Shall we take the shot too?"


    Sheng Dongbi looked at her abruptly, his eyes sharp, as if he was about to eat her.


    She chuckled in her heart, knowing that he was very dissatisfied with today''s arrangements, but she still said: "Let''s call the price to give the Yu family an impression, and we will stop at the last minute."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Dongbi felt that this was a good way. Seeing that there were two or three people competing in the field, he didn''t give up. In the end, he shouldn''t have a turn to buy it, so he just raised the card.


    "Thank you gentleman!" Seeing him, the host hurriedly pointed here, and everyone looked over.


    Sheng Dongbi smiled slightly.


    The host said: "Now the bid is 16 million!"


    "What is he doing?" Zeng Shuai narrowed his eyes.


    When Gong Mo looked over, Sheng Dongbi just turned his head, and he was taken aback when he saw her.


    She immediately turned her head and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan held up his card again.


    A buzzing conversation began to appear in the field. Everyone is very curious. What are the two brothers of the Sheng family doing? Why should their family fight for the same thing? Wouldn''t they be at a disadvantage if they raise the price? Did Sheng Nanxuan really break with the Sheng family?


    Sheng Dongbi hesitated when he saw Sheng Nanxuan bid again. Because there are other people bidding, if he continues, the price will reach 20 million. This is the estimated transaction price. It is very likely that no one will bid afterwards. Isn''t that asking him to buy it?


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his placard: "Twenty million!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng!" The host already knew Sheng Nanxuan''s name and said loudly, "Mr. Sheng''s current bid is 20 million! Is there anyone else to continue?"


    If there were seemingly non-existent eyes around him, it fell on Sheng Dongbi.


    Suddenly, Sheng Dong was like a thorn on his back. He felt that if he stopped like this, it would be like a joke! Because the previous bidders have made several bids one after another, if he does not continue to bid, everyone knows that he is just joining in the fun, and his thoughts will be completely seen through, which is too shameful!


    Moreover, how could he lose to Sheng Nanxuan?


    He bit his head and held up the card again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 228： Emerald battle (2)

    "This gentleman has bid again." The host pointed at him, and then asked Sheng Nanxuan, "Mr. Sheng still add it?"


    Sheng Dongbi almost vomited blood! Why is Sheng Nanxuan "Mr. Sheng", but he is just "this gentleman"? ! He is also Mr. Sheng, OK!


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him, his eyes showed deep contempt, and he held up a card again: "22 million!"


    The price increase for each plaque is 500,000 by default. Of course, the auctioneer can also decide by himself, as long as it is higher than 500,000.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s bid was 20 million just now, and Sheng Dongbi raised a card for only 20.5 million. As a result, he jumped three times in one breath!


    Sheng Dongbi almost vomited blood.


    At this time, several other competitors were hesitating.


    Their original idea was to win at most 20 million, but now it''s not too much for an additional 2 million, but if they keep on calling, I''m afraid it will be the transaction price of 25 million.


    It''s a quarter of the psychological price, and everyone is a little bit back.


    Competitors gave up one after another, only a fat middle-aged man planned to give his last fight and raised his card again.


    The price has reached 22.5 million.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled because the camera swept over. He picked up the number plate and was about to raise it. Sheng Dongbi took a step ahead of him: "25 million!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and the hand holding the number plate paused. The number plate had just left the table a little bit before it stood up.


    The host asked: "Mr. Sheng wants to continue?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Sheng Dongbi, and Sheng Dongbi lowered his eyes with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that he was determined to want this necklace and deliberately raised his price.


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered inwardly. He just didn''t want it today! The Sheng family has a few abilities, he naturally knows, this 25 million will let Sheng Dongzhu go to hemorrhage!


    He threw away the number plate and was not ready to bid.


    When Sheng Dongbi saw it, his eyebrows moved and his jaw tightened.


    "Is there anyone else?" the host kept asking.


    No one moved.


    Sheng Dongbi''s face was sinking to drip ink! He didn''t prepare so much money at all!


    Su Mo looked at him nervously, because of the surrounding eyes and the camera facing them, she did not dare to speak or even make any movements.


    "25 million for the first time!" the host shouted, "25 million for the second time!"


    Sheng Dongbi grabbed his pants nervously, but he dared not make any expressions on his face. He didn''t want to be embarrassed at this time and let everyone underestimate him.


    Photographing this necklace is not without benefits, at least it has a good view here, so that everyone remembers him and Shengshi Medicine. Although he was not prepared for the 25 million yuan, he would just call Sheng Zhongtian later.


    "25 million-ah! There is another bid! This gentleman, how much do you pay?"


    Sheng Dongbi heaved a sigh of relief immediately.


    "Puff--" I don''t know who laughed. Obviously seeing his reaction, knowing that he didn''t want to shoot this necklace just now.


    Sheng Dongbi had no place to show himself, but he did not pursue who was laughing at him, but instead looked at the person who made the latest bid.


    The host smiled and said: "The latest bid is Mr. Lorenzo Gambino from Italy. How much is Mr. Gambino bid?"


    Gambino made three fingers.


    The host opened his eyes wide: "30 million?"


    Gambino nodded implicitly, his chin raised slightly, and the king''s breath appeared.


    The host said excitedly: "Mr. Gambino bid 30 million!"


    The people at the table of Sheng Dongbi suddenly asked: "Should you not continue?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 229： Emerald battle (3)

    Sheng Dongbi''s expression stiffened, and then he smiled calmly: "At the last moment, I suddenly increased the price by 5 million. I think I loved this necklace so much. I still don''t love it anymore."


    Everyone smiled and said, "The young and old is right. If you want to come, this person is bound to win. No matter how much you pay, he will definitely step over. It''s better to stop here, so as not to raise the price and make the other party hate.


    Sheng Dongbi smiled and said nothing. He just wanted to raise the price of Sheng Nanxuan, but Sheng Nanxuan really stopped, almost causing him to bleed, and he would definitely not risk it again.


    "Mr. Gambino offered thirty million. Will anyone continue?"


    Sheng Nanxuan held up the sign calmly.


    The host was stunned for a moment, apparently he didn''t expect that he would make a comeback after giving up just now.


    Sheng Dongbi''s face turned blue when he saw it.


    The people around looked at it and didn''t know what to look on. Dare to love that these two brothers are really digging holes for each other? One deliberately raises the other party''s price, and the other ends when the price becomes too high. It seems that the two brothers are indeed enemies...


    While everyone was thinking, Gambino raised another card: "35 million."


    The whole hall was boiling. This Gambino is indeed worthy of the richest man in Europe, with a price increase of 5 million!


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and raised his placard again. He didn''t say anything, so it was 35.5 million.


    Gong Mo gently pulled Lashing Nanxuan''s sleeves: "He must have deliberately raised your price deliberately."


    "I don''t think so." Sheng Nanxuan tilted his head and said to her, "I think he really wants it."


    "Hey! Nan Xuan!" Wu Di cried, "What are you doing? Do you have so much money? You just fined your brother. If it wasn''t for this foreigner, you would have succeeded! If this foreigner is not fooled, you are not Want to pay tens of millions?"


    "He broke my original plan. I didn''t get to Sheng Dongfang, so I can only retaliate against him." Sheng Nanxuan smiled faintly.


    At this time, Gambino raised his card again, this time he didn''t say the price, I guess he wanted to play with Sheng Nanxuan slowly.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw it, he also raised his card.


    The two of them just do it like this. After a while, the price has risen to 40 million!


    Everyone is not calm anymore!


    The estimated transaction price of this necklace was 20 million, but I did not expect to double it! And the value of the necklace itself, judging from the current jade market, at most 15 million!


    Gambino glanced at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mola pulled Sheng Nanxuan''s sleeves, and whispered: "It looks like he really wants..."


    "Baby, let me tell you, the emerald young man wears nothing."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Young people are suitable for diamonds." Sheng Nanxuan put his hand on the back of her chair, "So I plan to buy this necklace and give it to our mother."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled and looked at him blankly.


    He smiled and said, "We haven''t given her anything good yet."


    "But this is too expensive." Gong Mo whispered.


    "Just say that when I participated in the annual meeting today, I got a lottery in the company. The price... save the 4D!"


    "..."


    Save 4D?


    Isn''t it 40 million to buy, said to be bought for 4,000?


    Oh Mika, this is crazy too!


    "Mr. Sheng still bidding?" the host asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head and said with a smile: "45 million!"


    Snapped!


    The fork in Wu Di''s hand fell on the table. He thinks he doesn''t know his classmates anymore, how much money is this girl? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 230： Emerald battle (4)

    Seeing his reaction, Sheng Nanxuan leaned over and said, "I don''t have enough money for a while, I can borrow it from you!"


    "I''m going��" Wu Di almost cursed, fearing that everyone would hear him, and said in a low voice, "Why don''t you have enough money?"


    Gong Mo sneered.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted him on the back, sat upright and said in Gong Mo''s ear: "I guess Gambino bought this necklace for our mother."


    Gong Mo was startled and looked up at him.


    He said: "As far as I know, he is alone, he has no female relatives, and no good girlfriend. The only thing he values ??is your mother."


    "No..." Gong Mo murmured. If this is the case, it would be too elaborate.


    "50 million!" The host broke out with excitement, "Mr. Gambino bids 50 million!"


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and asked Gong Mo, "Do you still add it?"


    Gong Mo frowned.


    "Don''t add it, don''t add it..." Wu Di said, "I don''t think this foreign devil will let go. If you continue to add it, you will raise his price. What if he remembers you? What if it rises to hundreds of millions in the end He doesn''t want it anymore, you can give the money!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and he couldn''t afford to pay for hundreds of millions. He glanced at Gambino, put down the number plate, reached out and made a gesture to him, and gave up.


    Gambino nodded in thanks, this scene fell into the eyes of everyone.


    The host on the stage did not waste time: "50 million for the first time...50 million for the second time...50 million for the third time-deal! Thank you Mr. Gambino!"


    It took a few minutes for Gambino to take a group photo and give a speech.


    After he stepped down, Yu Xinran took the stage to summarize and announced the end of the party.


    The lights were turned on in the hall one after another, not all the lights were turned on, but it was not as dark as before.


    Everyone stood up, ready to leave.


    Gong Mo whispered to Sheng Nanxuan, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll accompany you." Sheng Nanxuan buckled her shawl and helped her go out.


    On the way, several business executives stopped him: "Hello Mr. Sheng, I am..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t get away, Gong Mo whispered, "I will go by myself."


    Sheng Nanxuan hesitated: "Be careful, I''ll look for you soon."


    Gong Mo nodded, walked out of the hall, and went to the bathroom alone.


    There was a long corridor outside the bathroom. Gong Mo was startled when he saw a man come out. Did she walk into the men''s room?


    However, there is only the sign of the toilet outside, and it does not say whether the toilet is male or female...


    She walked in anxiously, turned a corner and saw the signs of men and women, and breathed a sigh of relief-as long as she didn''t go wrong!


    She went to the women''s toilet, spent a few minutes to settle her physical needs, walked out of the cubicle, just in time to see Lin Jing come in.


    Sheng Nanxuan was worried about Gong Mo and asked Lin Jing to come in and take a look. Lin Jing was full of dissatisfaction and glared at Gong Mo: "Nan Xuan is waiting for you at the door! Humph!"


    She opened the compartment door and walked in and slammed it shut.


    Gong Mo sticks out his tongue: Miss Lin is really angry. But she couldn''t love it and was very pitiful, so just forgive her.


    Gong Mo opened the toilet door and went out. The other compartment slowly opened, revealing Su Mo''s face.


    Gong Mo washed his hands, dried the water stains under the dryer, and then approached the mirror to observe his makeup.


    Hmm...it seems a little fat.


    Gong Mo made a grimace at the mirror, smiled again, felt that he was still pretty, and left with confidence.


    She hadn''t walked far when Su Mo quietly walked out of the toilet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 231： Baby is born (1)

    Gong Mo took a few steps and heard the sound of high heels behind him.


    She thought it was Lin Jing, and then thought that Lin Jing shouldn''t come out so quickly, that''s someone else.


    She walked slowly with her big belly, trying to give way to her side. She was just on her side when the person behind her suddenly pushed her.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, and rushed to the ground almost before he could react.


    Thinking of the child in her belly, she reacted very quickly, reaching out to hold on to the wall. But she had already fallen to the ground and couldn''t hold herself at all.


    Her fingernails slid across the wall with a sharp sound, and she felt pain in her fingertips.


    boom!


    She fell to the ground, and immediately there was a greater pain in her stomach.


    "Help..." Gong Mo couldn''t make a sound in pain, calling for help tremblingly.


    A hand suddenly stretched out from behind, and she saw pink nails. Then, the hand covered her mouth, and she couldn''t speak.


    Violent pain came from the waist, one, two, three...


    Gong Mo concluded that it was high heels based on his feelings, and the other party was stepping on her with high heels.


    "Woo..." Gong Mo was so painful that he was about to faint, but he still struggled with the last bit of strength for the child in his stomach.


    The man stepped on her five times, then retracted his foot, slowly put her down, and slowly released the hand covering her mouth.


    Gong Mo was so angry that she moaned intermittently, but the volume was so low that she herself could not hear it.


    "Where to go in a while?" the man''s voice came.


    The standing person was surprised and immediately threw her down and ran out of the toilet.


    Gong Mo blinked and saw a pair of fuchsia high heels.


    Fuchsia...


    Where did she seem to have seen...


    She recalled that in the banquet hall, it seemed that someone was wearing a similar color dress. Who is it...


    "What''s the matter?" The two men who just came out of the toilet were startled.


    "It looks like a pregnant woman, is it about to give birth?"


    "Hello?" One of the men ran up to Gong Mo, saw her face pale, and asked nervously, "Are you okay? Does it matter?"


    "I think... I''d better call someone. Look at her and call an ambulance." The other man walked outside in a panic.


    Seeing Gong Mo lying on the ground, the man hesitated and turned her over so that she lay flat.


    As a result, I turned over and saw a large pool of blood on the ground. He was so scared that he fell directly to the ground!


    Mommy, it''s red on the first day of the new year, do you want to be so unlucky? And her family came and said that she was the one who harmed her.


    At this moment, Lin Jing came out and was taken aback when she saw Gong Mo on the ground.


    She didn''t recognize Gong Mo at a glance, but that familiar dress, coupled with a high belly, was it not Gong Mo and who was it?


    Lin Jing rushed over and fell to the ground in fright: "Hey! Are you okay? What are you doing? Get up!"


    She was so frightened that Huarong was pale, her bones were chilling.


    How to do?


    Would your brother and Sheng Nanxuan think she did it?


    She didn''t!


    It''s over, she can''t explain it clearly. As soon as she entered Gong Mo, something went wrong, and there is no monitor here...


    "Get up quickly!" Lin Jing yelled, and she started to cry when she saw more and more blood on the ground.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan''s roar came.


    Lin Jing raised her head and saw a large group of people rushing over, and Sheng Nanxuan was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan rushed forward and hugged Gong Mo''s upper body in his arms.


    Gong Mo was already in a coma and his entire face was lifeless. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 232： Chaptery is born (2)

    Sheng Nanxuan panicked and shouted a few times while holding her face. Seeing that she had no response, he saw a large pool of blood on the ground, and yelled to the people around him anxiously: "What about the doctor! Call a doctor!"


    "Let me see!" Yu Qingliu squeezed from the crowd.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw her, he seemed to have seen a savior: "Quick! Quick... She doesn''t speak..."


    "I''m all fainted, of course I don''t speak!" After Yu Qingliu said, he stretched out his hand to cover Gong Mo''s stomach.


    Everyone stared at his movements nervously, and did not dare to let out the atmosphere, only Lin Jing''s cry was heard in the air.


    Lin Lei looked over suddenly, his face changed and lifted her up, looking at her like a man.


    She cried: "It''s not me!"


    Fang Yang looked at her gloomily, and she said desperately: "It''s really not me..."


    Why do you think of her like that? Does anyone who loves her closest to her think she has a vicious mind?


    Fang Yang''s face was green. It''s not that he thinks of her like this, but she said that she would get rid of Gong Mo''s child!


    "Shut up!" Sheng Nanxuan roared suddenly.


    Several people were startled and could not move. Lin Lei reached out and covered Lin Jing''s mouth, pushing her out.


    Yu Xinran next to him said: "Everyone, disperse first, the ambulance is coming. They are all blocked here, and stretchers cannot get in."


    Yu Qingliu lifted Gong Mo''s skirt and glanced at it, and solemnly said to Sheng Nanxuan: "The child can''t stay."


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked: "What did you say?"


    "Can''t keep it." Yu Qingliu said, "I have lost too much blood and must be taken out immediately. How long has it been?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded and looked down at Gong Mo, whose face was getting paler.


    Yu Qingliu shouted: "I ask how old your child is!"


    "Seven or seven months..." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his body and hugged Gong Mo''s head tightly in his arms, his eyes flushed with sadness. A tear fell on Gong Mo''s cheek just like that.


    "Seven months is considered premature delivery, and the survival rate in this case is relatively small."


    While Yu Qingliu was talking, the ambulance crew came in carrying a stretcher.


    As he helped put Gong Mo on a stretcher, he said, "Surgery is going to be done right away! The vital signs of pregnant women are declining!"


    A group of people carried Gong Mo and hurried outside.


    Walking out of the hotel, a burst of cold air rushed in, and everyone who only wore dresses couldn''t help but shiver.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t notice it, and followed Gong Mo into the ambulance without leaving any step.


    Yu Qingliu also sat on it, and others drove to chase after him.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed Yu Qingliu: "She will be fine, will she?"


    "She must be fine." Yu Qingliu withdrew his collar, "The current situation is, do you want children."


    "child?"


    "In a word, keep the big or the small? If you want a small one, it will definitely drag down the time to save an adult. If the small one doesn''t matter, the big one can definitely be saved!"


    "Then I will save the big one!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "OK! OK!" Yu Qingliu nodded immediately.


    The ambulance rammed on the road. Fang Yang rarely gave orders to the traffic police brigade in the name of Ye Shen. At this moment, the cars on both sides of the road gave way under the command of the traffic police.


    The unobstructed road drove the ambulance to the hospital in less than five minutes.


    During these five minutes, the doctor had given Gong Mo an injection, put on a drip, and put on an oxygen mask.


    After getting off the car, Gong Mo was immediately pushed into the operating room.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief and turned to wash his hands when he saw blood stains on his hands.


    Looking at the red light in the operating room, Sheng Nanxuan leaned against the wall in general collapse.


    How could this be?


    It''s okay a few minutes ago!


    He is not good, he shouldn''t chat with people, he should follow her every step of the way! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 233： Baby is born (3)

    As soon as he doesn''t follow her, something will happen to her! First, he was abducted by Sheng Dong, but fortunately, this error has been corrected. But now, it is life-threatening!


    Sheng Nanxuan thought, is she her calamity? Otherwise, why is her misfortune related to herself every time?


    "Nanxuan!" Wu Di yelled and ran over.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and did not move.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t know when he had already returned. He looked up and saw Wu Di running over with a large group of people.


    Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Lin Jing, Zeng Shuai, Gambino, Yu Xinran, Yu Xinzhuo...the handsome men and the beautiful women, all dressed in formal dresses, look like making a movie.


    "How is it?" Wu Di asked Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu shrugged, unable to answer.


    Everyone was worried. Seeing Sheng Nanxuan was more worried than them, and didn''t know how to comfort him, the only thing he could do was wait! Wait until the moment Gong Mo is safe!


    As time passed, everyone was standing in the middle of the corridor or leaning against the wall, gradually quieting down.


    Sheng Nanxuan clenched his fists and said nothing.


    Yu Xinzhuo walked to the side and called and asked someone to check the hotel''s surveillance.


    It was obvious that Gong Mo did not fall by himself. If you fall by yourself, it is impossible to fall into a river of blood and become unconscious.


    Fang Yang also called to arrange for someone to find out the truth.


    Lin Lei whispered to Lin Jing next to him: "It''s really not you?"


    "No!" Lin Jing stomped anxiously, "Dare I?"


    "Then have you seen any suspicious people?"


    Lin Jing shook her head: "I don''t remember... but I heard a cry, it should be her calling..."


    Gambino walked to Sheng Nanxuan: "Should I inform Shan Rong?"


    It took several seconds for Sheng Nanxuan to respond, "Who?" Why is this name a bit familiar?


    Gambino had a meal: "Her mother."


    "Oh." Sheng Nanxuan remembered. Gong''s mother''s name is Shan Rong, who he met when he applied for the ticket.


    He rubbed his forehead and said, "Don''t...she will be worried."


    Gambino glanced at his watch: "It''s already late. It takes a long time to give birth. Gong Mo won''t be out for a while, she will definitely call you."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and turned to call Fang Yang: "Go and pick up the old lady, don''t say what happened."


    "Okay." Fang Yang left immediately.


    Zeng Shuai thought for a while and went with him.


    The others were still waiting outside the operating room, and no one would leave.


    After half an hour, the door of the operating room opened and Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly rushed over, and the others also looked at the person coming out nervously.


    Is a nurse.


    The nurse was startled, avoiding Sheng Nanxuan, and said directly to Yu Qingliu: "The dean...the pregnant woman''s blood has stopped, but the child must be taken out!"


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, his expression was solemn: "The child is still alive?"


    If it is dead, just take it out without asking him. Saying this now means that the child is still saved, but it requires strong medical skills. Those people who are eating dry food can''t do it by themselves, so they need his help!


    The nurse nodded: "But the director is not sure about the operation..."


    "Oh~" Yu Qingliu nodded and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him: "What do you mean? Don''t save people soon!"


    "Come, come..." Yu Qingliu hooked his neck and walked aside, not in a hurry, "I will tell you about the situation."


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him away angrily, pressed him against the wall, and said furiously: "You don''t give me tricks! What is wrong with her? You can''t ask the Yu family for a good one!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 234： Baby is born (4)

    "Oh, young people, don''t be so impulsive~" Yu Qingliu wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t push him twice, and he simply leaned against the wall. "Sheng Nanxuan, let me tell you, the surgeon in this world, I am second , No one dares to rank first! Although gynecology is not my specialty, I am not bad compared to the group of people inside. Your wife��s surgery this time, I must..."


    Sheng Nanxuan slowly let go of him when he heard it.


    Yu Qingliu took a breath, pulled his clothes, hooked his neck and whispered: "This is the situation now-your wife can be saved, and I can save the child!"


    "Hurry up!" Sheng Nanxuan roared.


    "Let me do the operation?" Yu Qingliu looked at him and smiled triumphantly, "Then you have a better attitude."


    Sheng Nanxuan said with a cold face: "What do you want? I promise you everything!"


    "If I want, you can afford it?"


    "Can afford it!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded firmly, "I can''t afford it, no one in this world can afford it."


    "Oh~ such a big tone."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the door of the operating room, a little anxious: "Don''t talk nonsense! You can save my wife and children, and you will benefit from you!"


    "What''s the benefit..." Yu Qingliu pondered.


    "I agree!" Sheng Nanxuan said anxiously, "Promise everything! Can you save people first? Believe it or not, if the child cannot be saved today, I will demolish your hospital and let the entire Yu family go bankrupt!"


    Yu Qingliu''s expression changed, and his face sank: "Sheng Nanxuan, are you the **** of night?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, then nodded, and said calmly, "I am."


    "Really..." Yu Qingliu murmured.


    Before the banquet, he asked Yu Xinzhuo. Yu Xinzhuo didn''t dare to be 100% sure, but was 70% sure that Sheng Nanxuan was the God of Night.


    However, percentages are really a torment. As long as you don��t get Sheng Nanxuan��s personal recognition, even 99% can��t do that. After all, there are still 1% mistakes?


    Now that Sheng Nanxuan confessed in his own mouth, he was relieved.


    He patted Sheng Nanxuan on the shoulder: "Since you are such a big god, I must have something to do, otherwise it seems that your wife is so worthless, right?"


    "Say!" Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth.


    Yu Qingliu smiled secretly: "Let''s do this, you promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you are not allowed to attack the Yu family!"


    "no problem."


    "All aspects are not allowed to start~"


    "Do you think I want to attack you?" Sheng Nanxuan was furious, and pointed to the operating room, "Hurry in! If my wife is not good afterwards, and the son is born with any defects, this guarantee will not be counted!"


    "I''m going! This is not what I did!" Yu Qingliu hurried to the operating room in fright. If this **** thing is a second late, what''s wrong with the kid in the womb, isn''t it all on him?


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, only hoping that Gong Mo and the child would not have any problems.


    Wu Di comforted: "My little cousin is very powerful, don''t worry, there will definitely be nothing wrong! I''m still waiting to be your son''s godfather!"


    Sheng Nanxuan squatted on the ground, lowered his head and buried his face in the palm of his hand, thinking of Gong Mo''s pale face before, his heart anxious.


    Gong Mo... You must not have anything to do...


    If something happens to you, what does it mean to be alive?


    Wu Di saw that he was like a trapped animal, so he was embarrassed to persuade him. He sighed and stood beside him, continuing to look at the lights in the operating room.


    The door suddenly opened and a nurse came out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 235： Baby is born (5)

    Wu Di hurried over: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately jumped up from the ground and rushed to the nurse: "What are you doing out? Has Yu Qingliu started surgery?"


    The nurse was startled and almost crying: "The hospital and the dean have just finished sterilizing and are already on the operating table. He and he asked me to come out and prepare a safety responsibility letter for you to sign..."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he turned around irritably and punched the wall.


    The nurse usually ran away, and after a while he brought a lot of documents over: "Mr. Sheng, this is..."


    brush!


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed it directly, without reading the content above, turned to the signature page and signed the name directly.


    I don''t know how long it has been before Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai brought Gong''s mother.


    The two of them concealed the truth from Mama Gong all the way, no matter how Mama Gong asked, they didn''t say what happened.


    But when she entered the hospital, Gong''s mother immediately thought about the bad things, and she was very worried. When she got to the operating room, she rushed over and grabbed Sheng Nanxuan and asked, "What''s wrong? Momo? Why are you so many? What happened to Momo?"


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, unable to say a word.


    He wanted to comfort her, saying that Gong Mo was okay and there would be nothing wrong. But he can''t even comfort himself, so how can he comfort others?


    Gong Mo is still in the operating room, he believes she will be fine! 99% will be fine! But as long as she does not come out, as long as the doctor does not declare him safe, there will be 1% of accidents hanging on his head, and he can''t be the master!


    He was afraid that he would comfort Mother Gong now, and the doctor came out and shook his head at him later, he didn''t know how to explain.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Gong''s mother was even more worried that she was about to collapse.


    "What''s wrong?!" Gong''s mother yelled.


    Gambino suddenly hugged her from behind and whispered: "It''s okay. She will be fine!"


    Mother Gong looked at the lights in the operating room and started to cry.


    Gambino hugged her tightly, distressed. He kissed the top of her head, took out a handkerchief and wiped her tears.


    Mother Gong took the handkerchief, wiped it a few times and suddenly reacted, and pushed him away: "Dead foreign devil you��"


    She pointed her finger at him, and suddenly saw the handkerchief on her hand, reflecting that it was his, her voice choked, and she threw the handkerchief on his face, turned and continued to look at the door of the operating room.


    Gambino caught the handkerchief, sighed, and looked at the operating room door.


    After waiting for a while, no one came out. Mother Gong had a bad feeling and couldn''t help crying.


    Yu Xinran walked up to her and reached out to support her shoulders: "Auntie... Gong Mo will be fine."


    Mother Gong sniffed and looked up at her: "Who...Who are you?"


    "I����"


    Yu Xinran paused. Although she and Gong Mo have met a few times, the two are not familiar with each other, claiming to be friends, will they be suspected of clinging?


    Thinking of her daughter of the dignified richest family, only others cling to her. But when he met Ye God''s wife, she became clinging to others.


    No one spoke, Gong''s mother didn''t think too much, and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Yu Xinran, call me Ranran. It is my third uncle who is operating on Gong Mo now, and he will do his best."


    Mother Gong''s eyes lit up and she hurriedly shook her hand: "Really? Thank you, then! How long has Gong Mo been in?"


    "This...it''s been a while. It takes a little longer to have a baby."


    "Born?" Mother Gong was startled and turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan, "Mo Mo is only seven months old!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 236： Chaptery is born (6)

    Sheng Nanxuan looked on himself and said, "Mom...I''m sorry. I was not optimistic about Mo Mo, so she fell and the child had to be born early."


    Gong''s mother shook her body and almost fell.


    Gambino rushed to her and hugged her full of arms!


    Mother Gong was angry, raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    With a snap, everyone was taken aback, and the air was so quiet that a needle could be heard on the ground.


    Those who didn''t know what to do were stunned: That... That''s Gambino! A character comparable to Yu''s family, Gong mother dare to fan him?


    Everyone looked at Gambino and saw him slowly let go of Gong''s mother, without any reaction.


    This is... so weird!


    Gong''s mother glared at Gambino, and asked the others in confusion: "Why is this foreigner here?"


    "Uh..." Fang Yang said, "Because your husband...when Gong Mo''s accident, everyone was there, so they came together."


    Mother Gong looked at everyone, nodded gratefully, and then continued to look at the operating room door. She closed her eyes, folded her hands and began to ask God and Buddha for blessing.


    After another forty minutes, the lights in the operating room finally went out.


    Everyone recovered from fatigue and stared intently.


    The door opened, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong''s mother rushed up and grabbed Yu Qingliu who was walking in front.


    Yu Qingliu took off the mask and sighed: "It''s okay for the time being. I need to observe for a few hours."


    "Can I go in?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Go ahead."


    "And me!" Gong''s mother said hurriedly, "I am her mother!"


    "You two go in, and the others don''t go in. Don''t disturb her, she will wake up tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Gong''s mother hurried in, and Sheng Nanxuan had run out of sight.


    Gong Mo was still lying on the operating table, eyes closed, his chest slowly rising and falling.


    Several nurses were packing surgical supplies nearby. Sheng Nanxuan saw countless blood-stained gauze and cotton, his body''s strength had lost more than half, and he staggered to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo slept soundly without a trace of blood on his face.


    He shook her hand, her hand was cold, almost breaking him.


    He hurriedly looked at her chest and saw that she was breathing before he could believe that she was still alive.


    He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then choked up and said, "Mo Mo...Mo Mo...I''m sorry...you will be fine, you will be fine..."


    "Mo Mo!" Mother Gong ran over, holding Gong Mo''s other hand, and was shocked by the coldness at first.


    She paused, slid her hand on Gong Mo''s wrist, felt Gong Mo''s pulse, and burst into tears with excitement.


    "You kid..." Mama Gong sobbed, "If you don''t see you, something will happen to you..."


    Mother Gong looked down on her face, her gaze swept across her chest and reached her abdomen. Seeing the already flat belly, she was taken aback, and hurriedly raised her head and asked, "Where is the child?"


    Sheng Nanxuan also reacted and looked up.


    The nurse pointed to the incubator next to him and said: "There. The child was born prematurely and must live in the incubator. You can''t touch him without our order. He is very weak now."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, lay on the incubator, and saw a very small baby lying in it, sleeping quietly.


    "Why is it so small..." Mother Gong said next to her, covering her mouth and crying.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "So small..." Mother Gong was very sad. Such a small child was not easy to feed in her day. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 237： Find a person on surveillance

    Sheng Nanxuan seemed to understand her concerns, and hurriedly said, "There will be nothing wrong with him! He is fine now, and nothing will happen in the future!"


    "Woo..." Mother Gong turned around and wiped her tears, "What kind of sin is this..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback.


    Do you commit evil?


    What evil did he commit? Want to torture his women and children like this?


    He turned around and walked to Gong Mo''s side. A nurse came over with water and dipped a cotton swab in the water and applied it to Gong Mo''s lips.


    He stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    The nurse gave him something, and he moisturized Gong Mo''s lips carefully.


    He and Mama Gong kept guarding here, while the others waited outside and left one after another.


    Gambino stayed at the end, and when everyone was gone, he walked into the operating room.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up and looked at him.


    He stopped, looked at Gong Mo from a distance, and turned away after a while.


    Out of the hospital, it was snowing outside. He stood in the snow, and his men hurriedly helped him with an umbrella.


    He drew his hand from his coat, took off his gloves, and caught the snowflakes.


    "Find out what happened to her."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Yu Xinran returned to the room, just removed her makeup, and heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, Yu Xinzhuo stood outside.


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "I found someone on the monitor."


    "I know?"


    Yu Xinzhuo didn''t say a word, it was acquiescence. He took out his phone and clicked on a video.


    In the video, a woman quickly ran out of the toilet door. In the lower right corner of the video, Sheng Nanxuan, Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran just appeared, and they were going to pick up Gong Mo.


    Yu Xinran gave a chuckle in his heart.


    As soon as they appeared, someone came out and said that there was an accident with a pregnant woman.


    In other words, the person who ran out was probably the murderer who caused the accident to Gong Mo!


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, feeling that the person was a bit familiar, and hurriedly said, "Let me see again!"


    Yu Xinzhuo clicked on the video again, and Yu Xinran looked at the woman without blinking��


    Hairstyle, clothes, figure...


    She recalled the moment when she saw Su Mo, Su Mo was dressed like this, and the figure and movements were very similar to Su Mo.


    Yu Xinran shook her body, her face pale: "It''s... it''s mine..."


    Yu Xinzhuo put away the phone: "What is unusual about her?"


    "She..." Yu Xinran thought for a while, holding her forehead in pain, "Sheng Dongbi is her boyfriend."


    "what?"


    "Tell Sheng Nanxuan first."


    "He doesn''t have time to deal with this now, I told Fang Yang, but Fang Yang and the others have found it."


    "It''s over..." Yu Xinran said, "We''re done!"


    Yu Xinzhuo frowned and patted her shoulder: "Don''t worry. Even if our responsibility is ours, but the younger uncle just saved Gong Mo and the child, this...can be considered offset, Sheng Nanxuan should not be so."


    "I hope he is not the night god!" Yu Xinran said.


    Yu Xinzhuo paused and sighed: "My uncle just told me that he asked Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan admitted."


    "What? Admit? Admit that he is..."


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded and sighed: "Don''t think about it, get a good night''s sleep."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan guarded Gong Mo for a while, but was driven out by Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu said: "She is now in the postoperative observation period. You can''t stay there to avoid infection."


    "Then when will she come out?"


    "She needs to be observed for a longer period of time, about four hours. I suggest staying in the ICU for another half day after four hours just in case, and then she can be transferred to the general ward."


    "Okay..." Sheng Nanxuan was distraught and could only listen to the doctor. He said to Gong''s mother: "Mom, you go back first, I am here." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 238： Go and pack them when they are empty

    Gong''s mother shook her head hurriedly: "I''m waiting for her."


    "How can it work? You go home and sleep. It''s just right to come over tomorrow morning."


    Mother Gong still shook her head.


    Yu Qingliu said helplessly: "Then live in the ward, I will arrange a VVVIP ward for you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him. When is it now, he still has something to joke about? What VVVIP!


    "Cough, okay, you guard yourself. Mrs. Gong, I will take you to the ward."


    Mother Gong still doesn''t want to leave.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Tomorrow your daughter will be living in the ward, first go and see what''s missing."


    "That''s right." Mother Gong said hurriedly, and followed him to the ward.


    When she walked into the ward, Gong''s mother was dumbfounded: "This..."


    "This is our VIP ward here! The best one!"


    "This...this is the ward?" Gong''s mother was shocked.


    Sofa, TV, crystal lamp...Where does it look like a ward? The hotel is almost!


    She turned around and said, "We can''t live this!"


    "Why?"


    "No money!" Mama Gong shouted, "You are originally a private hospital, and ordinary wards are very expensive. What kind of VVV... is going to kill us!"


    "You have no money, your son-in-law has!"


    "Where is he--" Mama Gong was taken aback, could it be true?


    "Okay, you can live there first. It is estimated that your daughter will deliver it at noon tomorrow."


    Mother Gong stood at the door for a while, then turned around decisively to find Sheng Nanxuan.


    Walking to the corridor outside the operating room, she saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting at the door of the operating room from a distance, and Fang Yang stooped to stand beside him, looking like he was waiting for dispatch.


    She was silent for a while, then turned and walked back.


    The people who had just guarded the operating room were all dressed like stars, and they did not seem to be from her world. Nan Xuan was not originally...


    Maybe, he is still the original rich young master.


    ...


    Operating room.


    Fang Yang glanced at the back of Gong''s mother, then turned around and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Su Mo and Sheng Dongbi went back to their residence together. They didn''t mean to escape. Do you want to take them down?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while: "I don''t have time to take care of them now. Tell someone to watch, don''t let them run. When I''m free, go and clean them up!"


    "Yes. The Yu family..."


    "Don''t embarrass them. They will know what to do."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Gong Mo opened his eyes, feeling the light a little dazzling. There was a faint pain in the abdomen, and there was no strength all over.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly appeared in her sight, joyfully said: "Are you awake?"


    Gong Mo looked at him, saw that his eyes were bloodshot, and said weakly, "You...your complexion is so bad."


    "Really? It will be better tomorrow."


    Gong Mo smiled, remembering the heart-wrenching pain in the toilet, and said hoarsely: "Nanxuan...My stomach hurts."


    "The anesthetic has passed, it will definitely hurt, don''t move."


    "What about the child?" Gong Mo opened his eyes, his eyes were hollow, she felt that the child was gone.


    "He''s here. He''s already born."


    "what?"


    "It''s less than a month, a little small, in an incubator. The doctor said that he will stay in the incubator until the full moon."


    Gong Mo listened blankly, tears gradually overflowing in his eyes, sad and happy: "You mean... he, he is all right?"


    "Ok."


    "How does he look? Does he look like me?"


    "Like."


    "Is that like you?" Gong Mo cried.


    "It''s also like." Sheng Nanxuan said hoarsely.


    "I''m not good..." Gong Mo cried.


    "Don''t cry." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Don''t cry...he''s fine."


    "I want to see him." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 239： Nan Xuan is worried, right?

    "Not now, you can''t move." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    After hearing this, Gong Mo felt that the child must be gone! He is looking for excuses to delay the truth, trying to hide it from himself!


    "Let me see!" Gong Mo shouted, trying to sit up.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her down: "Don''t move!"


    "What''s wrong?" Mother Gong ran in from outside the ward.


    She just went to see the baby, and when she came back, she heard Gong Mo calling. Seeing Gong Mo awake, she rushed to the bedside: "Thank God, you are awake!"


    Gong Mo grabbed her: "Mom��"


    "Don''t cry, mom is here." Mother Gong felt distressed when she saw her tears streaming down her eyes. She comforted her and wiped her tears.


    Gong Mo shook his head and cried, "Where is the child? Where is my child?"


    "The child is in the holding room."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Is he still there?"


    "Yeah." Mother Gong smiled, "You are not careful, you suffer the crime yourself, and your child suffers too. You also caused Nan Xuan to stay up all night..."


    "I''m going to see him..." Gong Mo wanted to get up.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t move now." Sheng Nanxuan said. But Gong Mo insisted on getting up, he suddenly became angry, and shouted, "You just came out of the intensive care unit, what are you doing?!"


    Gong Mo was startled, staring at him and dared not come out.


    Gong''s mother hurriedly persuaded: "Don''t be angry, son-in-law, she is worried about the child. Mothers are like this, the world is big and the child is the oldest."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and pulled up the quilt to tightly cover Gong Mo: "Mom, guard her, I will ask the doctor to push the baby out."


    "Don''t mess around with her!" Gong''s mother hurriedly stopped, "How can the child be so weak now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo and said nothing.


    The sky is big, the child is the oldest? She has a child, so she doesn''t care about him?


    Perhaps in her heart, she never cared about him.


    What is he? If he didn''t force her, she wouldn''t marry herself! Now that he has a child, he is even more useless.


    He stayed by her side all night without daring to blink his eyes! She only thought about the child, and didn''t care about him at all!


    "You haven''t eaten yet?" said Gong''s mother, "and didn''t rest. Mo Mo wakes up, I will take care of her, you go eat something, and then sleep."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan turned and went out.


    Seeing his appearance, Gong Mo felt guilty about what he did. But she was still more worried about the child, and hurriedly pulled Gong''s mother: "Mom, is the child really okay?"


    "Two months premature delivery, do you say anything? But if you keep it, it''s lucky."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he covered his mouth and cried. With the cry of crying, his stomach twitched.


    "Don''t cry. You can''t eat now, I''ll feed you some water."


    Gong Mo wiped away his tears and asked, "Nan Xuan... is he worried?"


    "Isn''t it? He didn''t sleep all night, you see his eyes are red."


    Gong Mo turned his head and looked at the door of the ward, feeling even more guilty.


    "Come on." Mother Gong came over with water and fed her a small spoon. "You can drink porridge at night. What porridge would you like to drink?"


    "Whatever..." Gong Mo said absently, "I don''t know what to drink."


    "Then I will cook fish porridge for you to help the wound heal."


    "Ok."


    After drinking half a glass of water, Gong''s mother''s mobile phone rang. She put down the water glass, took out her mobile phone and said, "It''s Nanxuan."


    Sheng Nanxuan sent a video call, Gong''s mother connected, her face was happy, and she hurriedly gave her mobile phone to Gong Mo: "Look!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 240： Nanxuan cares about you

    When Gong Mo took a look, a little baby appeared on the screen. The baby is lying down, looking at the position in the incubator.


    Gong Mo was very happy: "Is this... a child?"


    "Yes." Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Mo covered his mouth excitedly, almost crying. She looked greedily for a while, and her eyes were wet: "He is so small..."


    "It''s been two months." Gong''s mother said.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he became worried: "What should I do? Nothing will happen, right?"


    Mother Gong paused: "Of course nothing will happen."


    Gong Mo frowned: "Mom, you lie to me! How can this compare with a normal-born child?"


    "This..." Mother Gong hesitated and said helplessly, "I''m not afraid that you are worried? Of course this can''t be compared with a normal child, but you have to think about it, if it was in the past, the living conditions were not good and the months were less than When he grows up, he must be frail and sick, and those with bad luck will not grow up. But we are not the same now! Now the medical conditions are so good, and the one that can be treated is cured now. In the future, let him exercise more and strengthen his body, which may not be better than others. Poor people."


    Gong Mo felt a little reasonable after hearing this. There was nothing wrong with this child during the checkup, the only downside was that he was born early. But Sheng Nanxuan is so rich and has enough ability to make up for it.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and stretched out her hand to touch the screen: "It''s all right if he is fine..."


    Take a step back and say that as long as people are there, it is a great gift.


    Suddenly, the child''s foot moved.


    Gong Mo exclaimed excitedly: "He moved!"


    "Let''s see!" Mother Gong hurried over, but the child didn''t move, as if she was sleeping soundly.


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "He just kicked his foot."


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "He is dreaming."


    Gong Mo nodded, continued to look at the child, and touched the phone screen with love.


    Mother Gong suddenly said, "Nanxuan?"


    "Well, I''m here." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came from over there.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and hurriedly withdrew his hand, with a look of self-blame.


    "Didn''t you ask you to go to dinner?" Gong''s mother asked.


    "I''ll take a look at the children." Sheng Nanxuan said hoarsely, "Don''t Mo Mo want to see the children?"


    Gong''s mother was taken aback and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said awkwardly, "I saw it. Go eat, and go to bed after dinner!"


    "..."


    "Right? Where are you sleeping?" Gong Mo looked up at the ward.


    The ward is very wide. In addition to the bed she sleeps in, there is also a bed for accompany, and a set of sofas for resting.


    She said: "If you are not too noisy, come to the ward to sleep?"


    "it is good."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard that she was showing good, he should have realized that he had just ignored him.


    He is not the kind of careful person, since she still remembers herself, he naturally doesn''t care.


    Cough...more than careless? Still a little happy.


    "I''m hanging up."


    Sheng Nanxuan withdrew from the video call and looked at the little things in the holding room. He poked a few fingers on his face through the glass, "I knew that when you came, my status plummeted! Did you have enemies with me in your previous life?"


    In the ward, Gong''s mother put down the phone and said to Gong Mo, "Nan Xuan cares about you very much, so you should also care about him. Don''t forget your husband if you have a child."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Am I caring about him?"


    Mother Gong smiled and tucked the quilt for her: "Anyway, you know it. I''m old and I don''t understand love affairs. Anyway, you two can be in harmony..." (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 241： How else would I call you?

    Knock knock knock.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Gong''s mother said: "Please come in."


    "Mrs. Gong, Mrs. Sheng." A nurse walked in and glanced outside the door. "Someone is coming to visit you, do you want to receive it?"


    "Who?" Mother Gong craned her neck.


    The nurse gave in, and a long leg appeared-trousers, leather shoes, dressed as a man.


    Then the man appeared in sight, it was Gambino.


    Gong''s mother''s expression changed, and her eyebrows were frowned unhappily.


    Gong Mo looked at her and whispered, "Love, love, or something..."


    Mother Gong blinked, not understanding what she was talking about.


    "Don''t you understand?" Gong Mo finished the last few words.


    Gong''s mother understood and glared at her, resenting Gambino even more, so she turned her head and glared at Gambino again.


    Gambino smiled apologetically, turned around and took a fruit basket and a few boxes of supplements from his hands and walked in.


    Gong Mo wanted to sit up, but after a try, he couldn''t get enough energy, so he could only continue lying down.


    She apologized to Gambino and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t get up, I can''t greet you."


    "It''s okay! You lie down!" Gambino said hurriedly.


    Gong''s mother stood up. Although she was upset, she couldn''t drive people to visit.


    "These help Gong Mo replenish his body."


    Gambino handed the things to her, full of expectation, and a little nervous, afraid that she would not accept it.


    Mama Gong didn''t have trouble with him at this time. She reached out and picked up the things. At first glance, they were all made of ginseng and deer antler. There are so many big boxes, so it costs tens of thousands, right?


    She suddenly hesitated: "You are too polite."


    "It should be." Gambino looked at Gong Mo on the bed and said bitterly.


    Gong''s mother was speechless. What should he do? It has nothing to do with him!


    "Sit down." Mother Gong turned to put things down and poured water.


    Gambino looked at Gong Mo: "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gong Mo smiled faintly: "It''s good, it hurts a bit, it''s unavoidable."


    "Then you have a good rest," Gambino said. "If you need help, you can tell me."


    "Okay. Then I thank you first."


    "That..." Mother Gong came over with water, "There is no tea or coffee here. Would you mind drinking water?"


    "Don''t mind." Gambino hurriedly took it and took a sip immediately. Well, the water poured by Rongrong feels sweet.


    "Sit here." Gong''s mother pointed to the sofa.


    Gambino nodded and sat down on the sofa, still looking at Gong Mo on the bed.


    Mother Gong sat down opposite him and pushed the fruit plate in front of him: "Eat some fruit."


    These fruits were sent by Yu Qingliu in the morning, but it is a pity that Gong Mo can''t eat them now. But she lives in the hospital, and someone will definitely come to visit, prepare fruit or entertain guests.


    Gambino nodded, still holding water to drink.


    The two of them were speechless. Mama Gong was a little embarrassed and picked up the apple and peeled it.


    Gambino put down his water glass: "It''s very hard for you to take care of Gong Mo by yourself?"


    "I''m used to it. I don''t find it hard."


    Gambino choked, his fingers on his knees moved: "Shan Rong��"


    Mama Gong suddenly raised her head and looked at him displeased, obviously dissatisfied with how he called herself.


    He paused: "Otherwise how do I call you?"


    "You can call me Mrs. Gong."


    "...I''ll call you Ms. Shan."


    Mother Gong glared at him angrily, quickly peeled off the apple peel, put the knife in the fruit plate, and immediately gnawed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 242： What happened last night?

    Gambino was stunned. He thought she was cutting it for himself.


    Gong Mo saw it on the bed and sighed slightly. She didn''t have the energy to greet people, so she didn''t bother to speak, thinking about Sheng Nanxuan a little.


    As she was thinking, the door opened, she looked over, and Sheng Nanxuan came in.


    She was overjoyed and felt her floating heart relied on.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw Gambino, he was slightly taken aback: "Mr. Gambino."


    Gambino stood up: "I''ll visit Gong Mo."


    "You bothered." Sheng Nanxuan nodded and walked to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand from under the quilt, and he hurriedly held her.


    She asked in a low voice, "Have you finished eating?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan helped her pull the quilt.


    Gong Mo asked again: "Are you angry?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and asked: "What is my anger?"


    "I...I thought you were angry with me." Gong Mo whispered.


    Be angry with her and suffer yourself! Sheng Nanxuan knows what she said, isn''t it because he just left him out?


    But she can remember him now, he is already thankful.


    "I''m angry with me." He said, "If I go with you, you won''t have any trouble."


    When Gong Mo heard it, remembering the scene at the time, he hurriedly glanced at Mama Gong.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew he couldn''t let Gong''s mother know. Things have happened, and some things are too negative, don''t let her worry about them.


    He saw the gifts and fruit baskets on the locker, guessing it was from Gambino, suddenly remembered something, and said to Gong''s mother: "Mom, have you notified Gong Bai?"


    "Huh?" Mother Gong was taken aback, "No! Look at me, I forgot it!"


    Gong''s mother hurriedly stood up, took a look at Gambino, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Here you say hello, I will call Gong Bai."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, and when she left, he didn''t shy away from Gambino, and asked Gong Mo directly, "What happened last night?"


    "Someone pushed me." Gong Mo said, "she pressed me to the ground and stepped on my back a few feet. It''s a woman, wearing a pair of fuchsia high heels."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I will find out."


    In fact, it has been found out. But he didn''t want to make her think about those details now, she should take a good rest now.


    Gambino came over and was a little confused when he heard what he said.


    The person who hurt Gong Mo was Su Mo, and he found it all by himself. Sheng Nanxuan must have found it earlier than him.


    Why did you hide it from Gong Mo?


    Gambino finds out that Su Mo is living with Sheng Dongzhu. Does Sheng Nanxuan intend to cover Su Mo?


    He would doubt this because he didn''t take Sheng Zhongtian out of the house seriously. Maybe it was just a play performed by the Sheng family.


    If what the Sheng family did is exposed, the Sheng family and the whole family may go to jail for life. And Sheng Nanxuan was kicked out, these things have nothing to do with him, but he can escape.


    From this point of view, it is likely that Sheng Zhongtian deliberately drove Sheng Nanxuan out just in case, with the goal of preserving the power and blood of the Sheng family.


    If so, it would be reasonable for Sheng Nanxuan to cover Su Mo.


    "Mr. Sheng, I''m leaving first." Gambino said.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Goodbye."


    "Won''t you give me away?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and Gong Mo looked at him, knowing that he had something to talk to Sheng Nanxuan in private.


    Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly said to Gong Mo: "I will give him a favor."


    When I walked to the door of the room, I happened to bump into Mother Gong coming back.


    Mother Gong said: "Are you leaving?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 243： Let me also seek justice for her

    "Well, I''ll give it to him." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "All right, Gong Bai is coming in a while, do you want to go home and rest? I''m afraid this will disturb you."


    Sheng Nanxuan said without hesitation: "It doesn''t matter, I''m here."


    "That''s fine. Then you can send him off first." Gong''s mother entered the ward.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the end of the corridor, then stopped, turned to Gambino and said, "Let''s talk."


    Gambino''s eyes were sharp: "The person who hurt Gong Mo is your brother''s woman."


    "I know."


    "Then why don''t you tell Gong Mo?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Do you know that my brother and Gong Mo have been dating?"


    Gambino was taken aback. Of course he knew. He also knew that Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were high school classmates. He found these from Nanjiang. Therefore, it is not surprising that Gong Mo had been dating Sheng Dongbi before and later married Sheng Nanxuan.


    According to the data, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were in a good relationship in high school. Although they did not associate, everyone around them felt that they were a couple. It is an indisputable fact that they like each other. Although I haven''t seen each other for four years in college, I may not have forgotten each other, so when I reunited, my old relationship rekindled.


    "What did you find?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "It can be found." Gambino knew that there were some things he couldn''t find out.


    For example, what happened the night Sheng Nanxuan was evicted from the house. Those things are only known to the parties, and they are tight-lipped, and he certainly can''t find out. It''s like he didn''t know about Gong Mo''s amnesia, because only Sheng Nanxuan knew about it, not even Gong Mo himself.


    "Gong Mo is weak now, she is not suitable for knowing the truth of the matter." Sheng Nanxuan said, "And she and my brother had such a period, let her know, she will only think about it. I just want her to rest. I just want to take care of her with peace of mind. As for the others? I am not qualified to pay attention to her at the first time."


    "Really?" Gambino looked at him suspiciously. "Why were you... why were you there?"


    "You said when you were young?"


    "Correct."


    "I said I am also an experimental product, do you believe it?" Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile, "Do you suspect that I am against Gong Mo?"


    Gambino twisted and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan was curious: "You pay too much attention to her, right? Even if you like her mother, you don''t have to."


    Gambino squeezed his hands: "You don''t need to know about me and them. With Su Mo, stay alive and let me also seek justice for her."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Whatever. But I don''t have time to cook Su Mo right now, please don''t rush in front of me!"


    "...Okay! You are a husband, so let you come first."


    ...


    Gong Bai answered Gong''s mother''s call, changed clothes, took his wallet, and knocked on Gong Fei''s door.


    "The door is unlocked!" Gong Fei said.


    Gong Bai opened the door and saw her standing in front of the mirror picking clothes, and said: "Mo Mo is born, you go to the hospital with me."


    Gong Fei was taken aback, frowning and said: "I''m not going!" After he threw away the clothes in his hand, he took a new one and gestured to the mirror.


    "It''s all a family, how can you not go?"


    "What family? Her mother won''t be with us anymore after she said it! Are you cheap? Go and take care of her?"


    "What did you say?!" Gong Bai asked incredulously.


    "Just forget it if you can''t hear it." Gong Feibai glanced at him, "You have to go by yourself! I have to attend a dinner tonight, I don''t have time!"


    "It''s only daytime now!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 244： Look like an uncle

    "I have to choose clothes and make-up. How can I have time? Tonight''s dinner is related to my role in the next stage. Whether I can become popular depends on this opportunity! You want me to give up this opportunity for her?" Gong Fei aggressively ask.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath, somewhat unable to stand her.


    He turned and walked out, and said disappointedly: "Then it''s up to you!"


    Gong Fei walked out of the room, and when he saw that he had changed his shoes, he went out without saying hello, suddenly furious.


    She gritted her teeth, picked up her phone and called home����


    "Mom~ Gong Mo gave birth! It was a premature birth... Brother went to see her! I told him not to go, he just wanted to go! He is better for outsiders than for his own. I don''t know how much it will cost to go this time... I can��t bear to ask him to buy me a skirt. I��m going to the dinner tonight. I finally got the chance to meet investors. Maybe I��m going to be popular soon..."


    ...


    Gong Bai didn''t know what to buy and was thinking about it, so he received a call from his eldest mother.


    The aunt asked, "I heard that Gong Mo gave birth?"


    Gong Bai had a meal: "Gong Fei told you?"


    "Could it be that you told me? Are you going to the hospital now?"


    "I can''t help but go? I can''t do such a thing!" Gong Bai''s voice was a little angry.


    The elder mother suffocated, did not refute, and asked, "Then what are you going to bring?"


    "I don''t know yet, I have no experience."


    "Then buy some fruit." The eldest mother said hurriedly, "Don''t buy the ones for food. They have children, milk powder, clothes, etc. must have been prepared long ago, and these things can''t be changed casually, just in case something goes wrong Come, but complained."


    "That''s it... Then I know, I''ll buy fruit." Gong Bai said.


    After hanging up the phone, he sighed helplessly, and searched the Internet for the question of "what to give to the pregnant woman", and found that milk powder and diapers could not be sent casually, but the clothes were not so particular.


    He thought about it, went to the mall to pick a set of toys, a set of clothes, and bought a set of sterling silver longevity locks. After shopping, I found that these items were all for children, and went to the drugstore to buy donkey-hide gelatin and bird''s nest for Gong Mo. Finally, remembering what the elder mother said, he bought another fruit basket.


    Humph! If the elder mother didn''t call him, he might not buy so much. So afraid that he would spend money on Gong Mo, he would spend more!


    In any case, he is also an uncle, so naturally he looks like an uncle!


    Sheng Nanxuan was sleeping when Gong Bai arrived at the hospital. He asked suspiciously: "This is..."


    "I didn''t sleep last night." Mother Gong whispered, seeing what he had bought, she said scoldingly, "Why buy so much?"


    "It should be." Gong Bai said with a smile, "These are for children, and these are for Momo to replenish his body."


    "It''s all here, you shouldn''t spend it."


    "Yes, yes, but I didn''t give it." Gong Bai put down his things and picked up the longevity lock. "What about the child? You can put this on him."


    "It''s still in the incubator. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear it until confinement."


    "That''s OK, let it go first, I''ll wait to see him." After Gong Bai finished speaking, he went to see Gong Mo by the bed.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Cousin."


    Gong Bai glanced at Sheng Nanxuan who was sleeping, and asked in a low voice, "I was born last night? Why didn''t you call me earlier?"


    "It''s a long story." Gong Mo said, "I fell and the situation was too urgent. Everyone was busy all night and didn''t expect it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 245： Feeling of electric shock

    "Fall?" Gong Bai''s eyes widened, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey..." Gong Mo sighed without saying.


    Mother Gong said next to her: "Who knows what''s going on with her? She accompanied Nan Xuan to the company''s annual meeting last night, and it turned out like this..."


    Mother Gong said, angrily to Gong Mo: "I knew you shouldn''t let you go out! I''m afraid you will be bored, but you are afraid that my grandson will be bored, so you can''t throw him out!"


    "Mom..." Gong Mo grimaced.


    Gong Bai couldn''t laugh or cry, and persuaded: "Second aunt, please forgive Momo, she doesn''t want it, as long as the mother and child are safe!"


    Gong''s mother also knows this truth, she still reluctantly says: "I want her to have a better memory!"


    "I see." Gong Mo whispered.


    Gong Bai asked worriedly: "Then how do you feel now?"


    "Very good, just a little hungry." Gong Mo said embarrassedly.


    Gong''s mother said: "Then I will go home and cook for you!"


    "Then I will stay with her here." Gong Bai said.


    "Then trouble you." Gong mother stood up, "Aren''t you going to see the baby? I''ll take you down."


    "Okay, let me take a look first." Gong Bai said to Gong Mo, "I''ll come up later."


    Gong Mo nodded and said to Mama Gong: "You can take home the things you don''t need first."


    "I know, you have something to call a nurse."


    Gong''s mother brought up the gifts that everyone had sent, and followed Gong Bai out of the ward.


    Gong Mo suddenly remembered that he forgot to ask Gong Bai to help her take pictures of the child. She hasn''t seen enough yet.


    But when Gong Bai came back, he still took a picture of the child.


    "You have been in the ward, haven''t you seen it?" he asked.


    "Nan Xuan used a video call to show me."


    "I recorded a video and took a few photos." Gong Bai turned on the phone.


    She happily said: "Pass it to me!"


    The two were talking when someone knocked on the door outside.


    Gong Bai put away the phone and turned around to see that Wu Di and Yu Xinran came in.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback when he saw the situation in the room, and said to Gong Mo, "I''ll come to see you, don''t you bother?"


    "No." Gong Mo said, "Come in."


    "Nan Xuan just slept?" Wu Di glanced at the sleeping Sheng Nanxuan, then looked at Gong Bai, "So it''s you."


    Gong Bai nodded: "I am Gong Mo''s cousin, my name is Gong Bai."


    "Nan Xuan''s classmate, Wu Di." Wu Di stretched out his hand and shook him.


    Yu Xinran had to stretch out his hand: "Yu Xinran."


    "My cousin." Wu Di said.


    Yu Xinran glared at him: "I am older than you."


    Wu Di choked and nodded: "OK..."


    Gong Bai smiled and shook Yu Xinran, feeling an electric shock.


    In his twenty-odd years of life, he had never encountered a girl like Yu Xinran. It only takes a glance to know that she is of extraordinary origin and possesses the temperament and education that ordinary people do not have.


    He was taken aback, holding her hand and forgot to release it.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, seeing him staring at herself blankly, blushing and withdrawing her hand.


    Gong Bai reacted with a little embarrassment.


    Fortunately, neither Wu Di nor Gong Mo saw their reaction.


    Wu Di and Yu Xinran also brought gifts, Gong Mo was a little embarrassed: "Thank you..."


    "It should be." Yu Xinran looked at her with a complex expression, "This matter is somewhat responsible for the Yu family, I''m really sorry..."


    When Gong Bai heard this, he raised his eyebrows and resisted doubts without asking questions.


    Gong Mo paused: "I don''t know who I offended myself, so let''s wait until the matter is investigated." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 246： Wont let my wife suffer for nothing

    At this moment, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Gong Mo discovered him first, and shouted, "Nanxuan!"


    The three of them hurriedly turned their heads, Sheng Nanxuan nodded sleepily, "Are you here?"


    "Come and see my sister-in-law and children." Wu Di said, "are you okay? What time do you sleep?"


    "He just slept for a while." Gong Mo replied instead of Sheng Nanxuan, saying to him, "You can sleep for a while."


    "Are we too noisy?" Yu Xinran asked apologetically.


    "No..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I feel flustered when I fall asleep and dream."


    A few people were taken aback. It was estimated that they scared him last night, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Di coughed and said to Yu Xinran, "Or let''s go back first and come back another day."


    "Good." Yu Xinran nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan exhaled and lifted the quilt to get out of bed: "It''s all here, I''ll take you to see the children."


    "Okay, what are you polite. The hospital belongs to my family. I don''t think it is easy to take care of children?"


    Yu Xinran bumped him and said: "I''ll find San Shu, let him take us there."


    "Yes, yes..." Wu Di smiled, "I won''t bother you anymore. Let''s take a good rest. I will see you again in two days."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, said thank you, and sent them to the door.


    When he returned, Gong Bai asked, "What happened to Momo? What does it have to do with the Yu family?"


    "Yesterday, Mo Mo and I went to participate in the charity auction held by the Yu family." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "What?!" Gong Bai was startled, "Charity auction? It''s not��"


    Isn''t that something that people from the upper class participate in?


    Gong Bai said halfway, and suddenly remembered that Sheng Nanxuan is a member of the upper class! He is the young master of the Sheng family anyway. Even if he has a conflict with his family, he still has his own contacts after studying in Beijing for several years.


    "Then what happened to Momo?"


    Gong Mo talked about the situation at that time.


    Gong Bai''s face changed: "Who is so perverted?"


    "I''m still investigating." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will definitely not let my wife suffer for nothing."


    Gong Bai looked at him inquisitively, and nodded after a moment: "Okay! I believe you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Mo hurriedly said, "Nan Xuan, you continue to sleep! I will call you when I have dinner!"


    Gong Bai looked at them and said, "Otherwise, I will pick up the second aunt and help her."


    "That will trouble you," Gong Mo said.


    "Does the family need to say this?" Gong Bai touched her head.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned when he saw his movements.


    Gong Bai retracted his hand: "Then I will go first."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Can you drive?"


    "Huh?" Gong Bai was taken aback and said blankly, "Yes."


    Sheng Nanxuan took out the car key: "The car is in the parking lot with the license plate number XXXX, you can find it yourself."


    Gong Bai was stunned for a moment, and reached out to take it: "Okay, then I''ll go first, you take good care of my sister."


    "..." He would not know! This is his wife! Don''t do anything to his wife in the future!


    When Gong Bai left, he walked to Gong Mo''s side, reached out and touched her head, and said sourly, "Don''t let anyone touch you."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, and the wound on his stomach hurt, and immediately frowned.


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Mo slapped him away angrily: "It''s okay! Don''t make a fuss! That''s my brother!"


    "I''m not my own brother! Even my own brother can''t do it!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 247： Lets sleep together

    Gong Mo was speechless, and gave him a push: "You don''t want to talk to you, go to bed! If you can''t sleep here, just go home and sleep!"


    "...I''ll sleep here." Sheng Nanxuan lay back on the bed and suddenly sat up, "I think our son is, I''ll go see him and take a picture of you by the way."


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, his thoughts alive.


    After hesitating for a while, she said firmly: "Come on less! Go to sleep! Gong Bai just took a picture to me. You should sleep before taking the picture! Otherwise, what should I do if I get bored?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled. A child is the treasure in the palm of the parent''s hand, let alone this baby just got it, how can he get bored?


    It seems that in her heart, she is finally more important than her son!


    "Then I''ll go to bed first." He lay on the pillow, "Don''t move, maybe I can use a wheelchair to push you to the holding room at night."


    "Good." Gong Mo looked at him, "Let''s sleep together."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face changed, and he said awkwardly, "Oh, isn''t it? You have injuries now, and the bed is too small..."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened, and angrily said, "What did you say? Where did you want to go?! I mean together-uh... not that one, it''s this one!"


    "Which one?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly.


    "Together in time, not in space!" Gong Mo glared at him, "You are over there, I am here, and we sleep at the same time."


    "Well..." Sheng Nanxuan promised with a smile, "Then I count one, two to three, and we close our eyes together."


    "Okay~" Gong Mo smiled sweetly.


    "One, two, three��" He stared at her.


    She stared at him too, neither of them closed their eyes.


    Suddenly, she chuckled and closed her eyes immediately.


    Sheng Nanxuan also smiled and closed his eyes.


    After a while, Gong Mo slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling when he saw him closing his eyes, looking at him intently and tenderly.


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were asleep when Mother Gong and Gong Bai entered the ward carrying their lunch boxes.


    The difference is that Sheng Nanxuan fell asleep, and Gong Mo only slept lightly.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gong Mo opened his eyes and whispered: "Are you here? It seems only a while."


    "I''m afraid you are hungry." Gong''s mother said.


    She called the doctor to check on Gong Mo and opened the lunch box until she was sure that she could feed the porridge.


    Gong Mo smelled the fragrance and couldn''t help swallowing. Mother Gong gave her a cold and fed her, she asked, "Have you eaten dinner?"


    "It''s not time for dinner yet." Gong''s mother said, "Let''s go to the cafeteria."


    "it is good."


    Gong Mo drank a bowl of porridge. Gong''s mother said, "Take a rest and eat later."


    "Ok."


    After resting for two hours, Sheng Nanxuan woke up.


    Gong Mo asked: "Are you full?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I''m full."


    He got out of bed, folded the quilt, saw the lunch box, and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "I just ate it, now I want to eat it again." Gong Mo said embarrassedly.


    "Then I will feed you."


    Gong''s mother said: "Then feed her, Gong Bai and I will go to dinner, and we will change you later."


    "Success." Sheng Nanxuan nodded and opened the lunch box. The porridge inside was still hot.


    He stood by the bed, Gong Mo stretched his hand and pulled his pants: "They are all wrinkled."


    "It''s okay." He only took off his clothes when he slept, and his pants were the same ones he wore at the party.


    Gong Mo asked: "Are you going to sleep here at night?"


    "Of course." He had an expression of "you knowingly ask".


    "Then you go home after dinner and pack up some things. Ours, there are still children to use." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 248： Stay with her in the hospital

    "Well, what do you want, tell me."


    "You can bring your own pajamas, toiletries, and other things for yourself. I also want my clothes, or what if I leave the ward..."


    As Gong Mo said, Sheng Nanxuan nodded, remembering everything in his heart.


    "I guess Mom wouldn''t want to go home either." He said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment. There were no children or pets at home, and everyone was fine here, but it was not convenient.


    "If Mom stays, let her sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa, or ask the nurse to get another bed in. It''s wide here and it fits." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "okay then."


    Gong''s mother and Gong Bai came back soon, and it happened that the nurse came to ask Gong Mo to get milk. Gong Bai was a little embarrassed, so he left.


    Mother Gong and Sheng Nanxuan naturally did not need to evade, and helped the nurses get milk together.


    Gong Mo was a little uncomfortable and asked, "How is the child?"


    "The body temperature has stabilized, defecation and eating are normal, you should be able to feed yourself in a few days," the nurse said.


    "Is this the first breastfeeding?"


    "No." The nurse smiled. "We took milk once when you were observing in the delivery room. We fed it for the first time at noon, and we fed it several times later, all feeding every hour."


    Gong Mo listened and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Can I visit him now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows and said in compromise, "Okay."


    He took her to the wheelchair, found a blanket to cover her lap, and pushed her out.


    Going outside the holding room, the nurse is turning over the child, then breastfeeding.


    Gong Mo looked at it for a while and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You haven''t eaten yet, go eat first, and wait for my mother to push me back."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and nodded: "Well then, I will go home and pack my things by the way."


    After hearing this, Gong''s mother asked suspiciously, "What to pack?"


    "I stay in the hospital to accompany her at night, and go back to get some clothes."


    Gong''s mother said: "I want to stay too."


    The two knew that they could not object, nor wasted their words. Sheng Nanxuan asked directly, "I will bring what mom wants."


    Gong''s mother thought for a while, she didn''t like others touching her. Moreover, her room has a bathroom and toiletries are in it, so Sheng Nanxuan will have to pass it through her room if he goes to get it.


    She always felt so weird and awkward, so she said, "I have to go back to Summona to have a supper later. Why don''t you go to dinner first, and we will go home later."


    "It''s fine." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and touched Gong Mo''s face, "Then I will look at the child again, and I will go again when he finishes eating."


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded. When the child finished eating, he went to the cafeteria, Gong''s mother pushed Gong Mo back to the room.


    When she walked to the door, Mama Gong was shocked to see a few men standing inside.


    "Where did you go?" Fang Yang asked with a smile.


    Gong''s mother recognized Fang Yang, the other was Zeng Shuai, and she didn''t know the other two. But when someone she knew was there, she was also relieved, and while pushing Gong Mo in, she said, "I''m going to see the baby."


    "Where is Nanxuan?"


    "He went to eat." Gong Mo said, "have you eaten?"


    "No, come and see you." Fang Yang said, "Where is he eating? Let''s go find him, and we will settle the dinner by the way."


    "It''s in the cafeteria of the hospital."


    "Okay, let''s go first." Fang Yang pointed to the things on the coffee table, "Buy it for you and your child, be careful."


    "Thank you." Gong Mo smiled, "I will tell Nan Xuan." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 249： What does he think?

    "Cough~" Fang Yang coughed awkwardly. In this way, it seems that they came to please the boss specially...


    Well, there is indeed this suspicion. I can''t say to please you when you come, but you can''t please you if you don''t come!


    Mother Gong watched them file out, and asked suspiciously: "These are all Nan Xuan''s colleagues?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Hey, what company are they? A person is so good, so handsome... Hey, are they married?"


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Gong Mo couldn''t help being amused.


    Except for Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai, Lin Lei, and Fan Yiwen are all presidents in charge of a company. Could it be OK?


    Although Fang Yang is not the president, he is directly acting for Sheng Nanxuan. The face in front of Sheng Nanxuan seems to be greater than that of the others, and naturally it is not bad!


    Mother Gong paused and sighed disappointedly: "I can''t help it? I want to match up with good young guys! After thinking about it, I don''t seem to know good young girls."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo snorted, and then began to drink, "My stomach hurts..."


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!" Mother Gong said hurriedly, "Are you going to bed? I''ll help you!"


    ...


    When Fang Yang and the others found Sheng Nanxuan in the cafeteria, Sheng Nanxuan''s meal had just been served and was about to start.


    "BOSS~" Fang Yang shouted with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at them: "What are you doing here? No entertainment at night?"


    "Isn''t this coming to visit Mrs. and Young Master?" Fang Yang said.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that everyone around was watching them and ordered: "Sit down and talk."


    "Yes!" The four hurriedly sat down.


    Zeng Shuai said with a smile: "I originally had a dinner in the evening where I could meet many beautiful women, but in order to see the young master, I can only let them go!"


    Fan Yiwen said: "I''m afraid that you and your wife are resting during the day and it''s not easy to disturb, so I''m here now."


    "Lin Jing wanted to come too, I didn''t promise." Lin Lei said at last.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Have you had dinner?"


    The four of them shook their heads in a hurry, the direction and amplitude of the shaking were the same, a good handsome guy, this looked particularly stupid.


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes and said, "Let��s order!"


    ...


    Gong Bai returned to his residence, Gong Fei had already left.


    He made dinner and was in a daze while eating, feeling as if he had forgotten something.


    He recalled the process of seeing Gong Mo, and when he recalled that Yu Xinran was choked by rice grains, the feeling of forgetting something disappeared.


    Gong Bai''s whole person is not good!


    He is a daughter, what does he think?


    He ate in silence, and decided not to want to, but Yu Xinran''s appearance still lingered in his mind.


    Angrily, he put down the bowls and chopsticks, took out his iPad and searched for "Yu Xinran" on the web.


    Many of the news on the webpage were news from the auction last night. As the host of the auction, Yu Xinran naturally has high-definition pictures.


    Regarding her identity, the Internet is also overwhelming-the only daughter of the richest man Yu''s family. She studied in the UK since childhood and studied in France after high school. She is the editor-in-chief of the domestic first-line fashion magazine "Qingyu Beauty"...


    He was born with a golden spoon, and was at the top of the crowd. It was completely different from him.


    After reading it, Gong Bai suddenly calmed down, exited the webpage, put down his iPad, and continued to eat.


    After eating, he washes the dishes, wipes the table, cleans the kitchen, and does what an ordinary person should do.


    This is a rented house. The monthly rent will cost him half of his salary. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 250： What are the benefits of meeting that president?

    With his current income, he might not be able to buy bricks by bricks in the capital in his life. He doesn''t know what height his efforts can reach...


    Gong Bai is a calm person, he is not in a hurry, he will not be jealous, let alone take shortcuts.


    There is a lot of chaos in the house, from parents to sisters. If he walks too fast, they will definitely hinder him, but he is happy to take it slowly.


    Originally, he rented with a colleague, which cost less. But after Gong Fei came, he had to move out and rent a new house so that he could live with Gong Fei. First, take care of Gong Fei, and second, play a supervisory role.


    Gong Fei entered the entertainment circle, and the circle was messy. He knew that she wanted to be popular, and some things could not control her, but he still had to supervise the rest.


    Gong Fei found the house. She liked the bright, clean and stylish elevator apartment, and finally rented it.


    He couldn''t ask Gong Fei to pay the rent, and in the end it was spread on his head.


    Gong Bai sighed, took out the computer and checked the balance of the bank card on the Internet, and roughly calculated the expenses this month, and couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    Today I was headstrong, and there is not much left.


    Gong Fei is arguing about this and that every day, it''s really terrible...


    It seems that I have to find some part-time part-time job.


    Gong Bai was watching a part-time job online, and the door opened with a bang.


    He looked back, Gong Fei put on makeup and walked in with high boots.


    Flicking the door, Gong Fei took off the collar on his shoulder and threw it on the sofa, standing there to change his shoes.


    Gong Bai asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you attending the dinner? You left so early?"


    "What can''t it do?!" Gong Fei looked angrily. "Originally, he said that the president of the Star Group, Zeng Shuai, was going, but when he got there, no one was seen. There were only a few bald men with fat brains! I found one. I slipped back with an excuse! I''ve been dressing up for a long time, and there is no use for farts!"


    When Gong Bai heard this, he frowned, "What good is it to see that president?"


    "It''s a lot of benefits! If he becomes my boyfriend, wouldn''t all the resources come at random? Then I can act whatever I want, and I will still be the female one!"


    Gong Bai was speechless: "Boyfriend?"


    "Cough..." Gong Fei twisted his head awkwardly, sitting on the sofa and rubbing his calf.


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but said, "You can''t act well, and make these messy things every day--"


    "Why didn''t I act well? If I want to act well, I have to seize the opportunity! Who wouldn''t take a shortcut?" Gong Fei cried, "Otherwise, what am I doing in Beijing? Didn''t I think of more opportunities in Beijing?"


    What''s so good about Nanjiang? She tossed and tossed, only to indulge in one Yang Gang, and as a result, Yang Gang could not help her career at all except taking her to the banquet!


    Nanjiang is such a small place, even if you are a rich young master, it is not so easy to get involved in the entertainment industry.


    But it��s not the same in Beijing. Just find a rich second generation and you will have the opportunity to talk to the crew. Not to mention that Zeng Shuai, that is the president of the entertainment group, if he becomes his woman, wouldn''t he become famous overnight?


    Gong Bai said: "You can toss it! I can''t control you! If you find a backer, you can find a backer, but you must not touch things like drugs, otherwise no one can save you by then!"


    "Got it!" Gong Fei frowned impatiently, "I''m not so stupid! By the way, when will you buy me a pair of shoes? These shoes are too worn out, and my feet hurt after walking..." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 251： Sheng Nanxuan

    "Didn''t you just buy you a double pair two days ago?"


    "That''s not good!"


    "Then why are you buying?"


    Gong Fei suffocated, turned his head and snorted, and asked, "Go see Gong Mo, how is she?"


    "pretty good."


    "Did you buy her something?" Gong Fei stared.


    Gong Bai turned his head and looked at her: "You can''t go empty-handed, right?"


    "I didn''t tell you to go empty-handed! I''m just afraid you will move everything to her! Who is your sister anyway?"


    "If you spend a lot of money on someone, who is my sister, then you must be my aunt''s sister! You won''t be able to run away for ten lifetimes!"


    "..."


    Gong Fei was silent for a while, but didn''t realize what he meant at first. After half a day, she reacted: Does he think she spends too much money?


    She stood up angrily and walked to the bedroom: "It cost you a lot of money? Be stingy! I am your sister, shouldn''t you raise me?"


    "Then what if I get married in the future?"


    Gong Fei suffocated and said loudly, "That''s also my number one! If you dare to spend the money with the women outside, I''ll tell mom!"


    boom!


    Gong Fei closed the door.


    "Hey..." Gong Bai sighed tiredly and continued to look for work.


    He must have owed Gong Fei in his previous life.


    ...


    The next day, Gong Bai still went to the hospital to see Gong Mo. I didn''t buy a gift this time, and made a soup by myself.


    Gong''s mother was surprised: "Do you still cook?"


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "I can''t do anything abroad. I can only eat hamburgers if I don''t know how to cook. I really don''t get used to it, so I learned two dishes."


    "Then I have to test your craftsmanship." Gong Mo smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to make other things, but the soup is good. Foreign range hoods are not powerful and it is not convenient to cook. I make soup most of the time."


    Gong Mo drank two sips of soup and nodded affirmatively: "Well, it''s really good! Mom, try it--"


    "What shall I taste?" said Gong''s mother, "this is for you."


    "You taste it, so I can praise my cousin!"


    "Okay..." Mother Gong smiled and took a sip, it was delicious, and gave Gong Bai a thumbs up.


    Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Would you like to try it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said sourly: "You eat slowly. I can also cook the soup. I will make it for you tomorrow, so I don''t have to trouble my cousin."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, pursed his lips, and continued to drink the soup.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave Gong Bai a white look, full of discomfort.


    Gong Bai has a black line: just make soup, what do you hate him for? He is not a rival in love, but the eldest brother-in-law, OK!


    When Gong Bai left, Gong''s mother went to see him off. He said, "I''m going to work tomorrow. I don''t have time during the day. I''ll see Momo at night."


    "I won''t use it if I''m busy," Gong''s mother said.


    "It''s okay. I don''t have anything to do at night, come over and chat with you, and I am fulfilled."


    "Okay, then. Don''t make the soup anymore, how troublesome."


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "I don''t dare to do it, lest my brother-in-law chase me."


    Gong''s mother sneered: "Unexpectedly, he is a jealous jar."


    "He also cares about Momo."


    "Yes... he is like this, I am relieved."


    After Gong''s mother sent Gong Bai back to the room, she happened to see Sheng Nanxuan taking Gong Mo to the bathroom.


    When the two came out, she said, "Nan Xuan is going to work tomorrow. Go home and sleep tonight. Just leave it to me here."


    Both Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were taken aback. The two looked at each other. Sheng Nanxuan slowly put Gong Mo on the bed, and while covering the quilt, he said, "I have asked for leave from the company. Mo Mo has only been born for less than two days, how can I? Go away?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 252： She thinks we are showing affection

    "Ask for leave?" Mother Gong was stunned, "How long have you been pleased? Didn''t you say that you want to invite a concubine? Then while you are here, let''s find someone first, and let someone come when you are discharged. To work."


    "I have asked someone to help me find it, and I can go to work at any time."


    "What''s it like?" Gong''s mother asked caringly, "This person who needs to take care of the child can''t mess around."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Gong Mo couldn''t help but said, "What''s wrong with Nan Xuan''s work?"


    Do something for him, he will die miserably if he makes a mistake!


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, the corners of his lips raised, and his eyes looked at her tenderly, very satisfied that she trusted him so much.


    Mother Gong was a little boring: "Well...what do you mean? Really, this also has to show affection..."


    She said the last sentence very quietly, but Sheng Nanxuan still heard it.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched Gong Mo''s head.


    Seeing them like this, Gong��s mother felt that she was a light bulb here, and turned around and said, ��I��m going to the supermarket to buy something!��


    Seeing her leaving, Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan in a daze, "Mom seems to be angry..."


    "She didn''t, she thought we were showing affection."


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "We have to show our affection a lot. Maybe someday Mom can''t stand it. If you want to retaliate against us, she will go to find a partner."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile after hearing this: "If she really finds a partner, I will rest assured."


    ...


    At the end of the New Year''s Day holiday, major companies began to work.


    Su Mo got up early in the morning and changed into a professional suit. Sheng Dongbi took care of it first, and had already had breakfast in the dining room.


    Su Mo walked over, put the bag on the empty seat, and sat beside him.


    The servant brought breakfast, and she glanced at it: "Why is bacon so oily? No more, give me a vegetable salad."


    Sheng Dongbi''s eyes fell on her from the newspaper: "Are you losing weight again? You are not fat."


    "If you don''t get fat, you have to control it!" Su Mo smiled charmingly, leaned over to take his arm, and said, "Send me to work soon?"


    "Okay." Sheng Dongzhu kissed her lips.


    Su Mo smiled, stood up and sat on his lap.


    Sheng Dongbi threw aside the newspaper and hugged her, took a bite of bacon, and fed her mouth to mouth.


    She smiled after eating, "You are good or bad~ I know that people are afraid of getting fat."


    "I like your fleshy..." Sheng Dongzhu kneaded her **** back and forth with his hands.


    The servant came over with the salad, blushed when he saw the movements of the two, put down the salad and hurried away.


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, Sheng Dongbi was caught in flames, pushed Su Mo on the dining table and took off the pantyhose and underwear...


    "Ah..." Su Mo groaned lying on the table.


    "Momo... Momo..." Sheng Dongbi advanced excitedly behind her.


    "Um..." After half an hour, Sheng Dongzhu released him, pressing his whole body on Su Mo''s back, hugging her tightly, and shouted hoarsely, "Momo..."


    Su Mo was agitated, feeling a little cold.


    She suddenly felt that he was not calling himself.


    Momo?


    She remembered that there was someone whose name was exactly the same as hers. Isn''t he called Gong Mo? !


    Su Mo gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred. She hooked Sheng Dongbi''s neck back with her backhand: "Dongbi...I love you."


    Sheng Dongbi stood up, walked out of her body, and patted her buttocks with his hands: "Okay, quickly pack up, you are late." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 253： Fire Su Mo

    Su Mo frowned and slowly got up.


    Why doesn''t he respond to himself?


    Does he really remember Gong Mo in his heart?


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi drove Su Mo to work, but the two were speechless.


    When he got downstairs from Qingyu Media, Su Mo got off the car, just as Yu Xinran took the secretary out of the office building.


    Su Mo was startled and closed the car door gently.


    She was late, and finally ran into her immediate boss, really looking for death! Coupled with the auction party, she was really afraid that Yu Xinran would be dissatisfied.


    Seeing her, Yu Xinran stopped and glanced in the car.


    Su Mo grabbed his hair and walked over, cautiously shouting: "Director..."


    Yu Xinran sneered: "What time is it? I don''t know, but you thought Qingyu Media was run by your house, so the commute time is so casual?"


    "Sorry Director, there is a traffic jam on the road." Su Mo whispered.


    Sheng Dongbi got out of the car and walked over: "Miss Yu, I''m sorry, Su Mo didn''t mean it. It''s all because I forgot to refuel the car, and it was delayed."


    Yu Xinran looked at him, saw his eyes looking straight at him, frowned a little disgusted, and said to Su Mo: "Okay! Go in!"


    "Thank you, Director." Su Mo bowed, looked up at Sheng Dongbi, turned around and walked into the office building.


    Yu Xinran took a forbearance and decided to come back and clean her up! She turned to the secretary and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    When the two were about to leave, Sheng Dongbi suddenly shouted: "Miss Yu! Are you going out? May I see you off?"


    Yu Xinran glanced at him and said amusedly: "My car has arrived."


    Yu Xinran''s secretary couldn''t help being a little funny, turned around and opened the door of a car on the side of the road, and Yu Xinran sat in gracefully.


    Sheng Dongbi saw that it was the latest Maserati, which was a bit more expensive than his car.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly felt embarrassed.


    What kind of identity is Yu Xinran? It doesn''t matter whether he pretends to be a gentleman or a nobleman in front of her!


    Because she has a higher level and vision than him, she has seen all kinds of wealth and all kinds of pomp.


    If he is a poor boy, it is easier to arouse her interest.


    ...


    Yu Xinran went to talk about a business and didn''t return to the company until the afternoon. Once he got to the office, he asked the personnel department to open Su Mo.


    Su Mo was chatting with colleagues about brand-name clothing in the pantry. When he expected the new spring styles just launched, he suddenly heard the news and stood still.


    Everyone heard that she was fired and stopped chatting with her, evading fear and ran out of the pantry.


    Su Mo is anxious!


    It''s okay to fire her, but why do you have to say it in front of so many people? Too shameless!


    Su Mo turned around and hurriedly returned to his seat.


    Yu Xinran''s secretary was standing in front of her seat, looking for her. Seeing her coming, he hurriedly said: "It''s fine if you are here! Hurry up and pack your things, I will call someone else here soon!"


    Su Mo''s face flushed: "Where''s the director? I''m looking for her."


    "It''s in the office!" The secretary stepped aside, as if to say: If you have the ability, go find it!


    Su Mo suffocated, put the tea cup heavily on the table, and strode towards Yu Xinran''s office.


    The secretary snorted coldly: "What''s wrong, when you are the daughter of a daughter!"


    Someone beside him grinned: "Yes! Our director hasn''t put on such a score yet~"


    Su Mo was so angry that his vest trembled! The woman who talked, just pleased her in the pantry! Now that I heard that she was fired, I started stepping on her in a blink of an eye. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 254： Must stay!

    Su Mo walked outside Yu Xinran''s office and knocked on the door.


    Yu Xinran''s capable voice came: "In."


    Su Mo opened the door and went in, Yu Xinran glanced at her, disgust in his eyes.


    Su Mo was still a little scared, and walked over cautiously: "Director..."


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and said nothing, slowly tapping the keyboard.


    Su Mo asked calmly: "Why?"


    "Why?" Yu Xinran raised his head and asked with a sneer, "You still have the face to ask me? You added your boyfriend''s name to the invitation list this time, next time? Are you trying to steal the company''s trade secrets? "


    "I..." Su Mo said anxiously, "I won''t! This time I have no choice but I won''t do it again in the future! Director, give me a chance! I know I was wrong!"


    If she is fired, what use is there for Sheng Dongfu?


    She vowed to say to Sheng Dongbi that she entered the Qingyu media and climbed up step by step, and could use her position to help Shengjia publicize. If you are fired, what chance do you have in the future?


    I was fired for this reason, and it would be very difficult to work in another newspaper in the future!


    Before hiring, most companies will call the applicant��s former company to find out the reason for leaving. Judging from Yu Xinran''s attitude towards her now, if someone comes to inquire about her resignation in the future, Qingyu Media will only discredit her with jealousy! Who will use her then? !


    So, she must stay!


    Yu Xinran remained unmoved, didn''t even look at her, and slowly tapped on the keyboard and said, "Sorry, Qingyu Media does not raise thieves, let alone know that you are a thief!"


    Su Mo suffocated and looked at her tremblingly: "Miss Yu..."


    Yu Xinran raised his head and leaned back on the chair. Although he was sitting, it seemed to be above her����


    "Your existence will only harm the company''s interests!" Yu Xinran said in disgust, "You give me��immediately��from here��get out!"


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Yu Xinran put away the look of disgust, and said coldly: "In."


    "Ran Ran--" Yu Xinzhuo walked in and frowned when he saw Su Mo.


    Su Mo''s eyes lit up and he was about to plead with him, so he heard him say to Yu Xinran: "Why is this person still here? Didn''t you ask you to fire her?"


    "It has been ordered by the personnel department." Yu Xinran said lightly, "but she thinks she is beautiful, and the whole world should give her a way. It''s not forgiving here."


    Yu Xinran''s words were full of irony, and Su Mo had no face to stay any longer, turned and rushed out of the office.


    She does feel that way, she is unique and the whole world should let her. It was originally like this in Nanjiang!


    But when it comes to the capital, everything is different, she is just an ant who is trampled on! How can it be compared with a finger like Yu Xinran?


    ...


    Su Mo hugged the cardboard box and returned to his residence in despair.


    Sheng Dongbi has gone to the branch of Shengshi Pharmaceutical, and there is no one in the family.


    Su Mo threw the carton on the coffee table and sat on the sofa irritably.


    She never admits her fate! There is always a way to break out of your own sky!


    She thought sternly, the Yu family dare to treat her like this, she can''t fight it, it''s okay to make trouble.


    Yu Xinran has an excellent reputation in society. It can be said that the reputations of the two brothers and sisters of the Yu family are very good-calm and motivated, not arrogant or impetuous, the leader of the rich second generation, and all the rich generations will get the rich second generation. The "children of other people" for comparison!


    What if such a person has negative news? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 255： Dad was also removed

    Su Mo smiled coldly. With the rise of the media and the power of the Internet, she can publish news and opinions even if she is not working in a newspaper. If Yu Xinran''s scandals and scandals are published online, it will be easy to discredit her reputation!


    Although the Yu family is the richest man in the country, it may be harmonized as soon as the news spreads online, but there are external networks. They don��t have the ability to act so fast when they post it on foreign networks!


    Thinking of this, Su Mo smiled triumphantly, and was about to use the computer to write a manuscript when the phone rang.


    She saw that Father Su had come.


    Su Mo suddenly had a bad feeling when he saw it.


    Su''s father is the editor-in-chief of "Huan Yan" in the Nanjiang branch. Yu Xinran should know about this, shouldn''t it...Yu Xinran even fired with Su''s father?


    She hurriedly answered the phone: "Dad! What''s the matter?"


    Father Su said nervously: "Momo, "Huan Yan" dismissed me!"


    "What?" Su Mo was surprised, she guessed it!


    "What''s the matter? Are you not working with Miss Yu now? You help me ask! Dad has worked hard in "Huan Yan" for a lifetime, but he can''t be dismissed!"


    Su Mo doesn''t know what to do! She stayed for a while, and suddenly said, "Don''t worry! You have been working in "Huan Yan" for so many years, they can''t remove you casually! You can sue them!"


    "This..." Father Su stopped talking.


    Su Mo snorted in his heart and asked in a panic: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey..." Father Su sighed, "There have been several reports in "Huan Yan", and I have made fakes. They seized this handle. I... I can''t help it."


    Su Mo was desperate after hearing this, "What should I do?"


    "That''s why I asked you to help me ask! Otherwise, the dismissal is still a trivial matter, I might get a lawsuit!"


    Su Mo''s hands trembled, and his teeth clenched loudly: "The Yu family is too bullying!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su''s father suddenly had a bad feeling, "You...did something happen to you too?"


    "Woo..." Su Mo covered her mouth and cried, "Dad... I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    Su Mo cried and told what had happened in the past few days.


    But she didn''t even know that the reason why she had reached this point had nothing to do with her modification of the invitation letter. The main reason was that she acted on Gong Mo and caused Gong Mo to give birth prematurely!


    Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran now wish to smash her into pieces! If Gong Mo was not rescued in time, and Yu Qingliu was not in charge of the operation himself, maybe he would have killed two lives!


    In that case, how would the Yu family be retaliated against by Sheng Nanxuan? It must be much more tragic than the Su family''s current experience!


    However, the Su family''s current encounter is only the beginning, and Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino are waiting for them behind!


    Do not!


    Not only Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino! And Sheng Dongbin~


    She has no utility value, how can Sheng Dongbi care about her?


    Su Mo cried and said, "Dad, what should I do? How should I explain to Dongbi? If he knew that we were both fired by the Yu family, he would definitely kick us away!"


    Father Su heard this and hurriedly said: "Then don''t tell him!"


    "Paper can''t contain fire!" Su Mo exclaimed, "I don''t want to be sneaky anymore! I''m afraid Sheng Zhongtian will know about you soon, and he will definitely tell Dong Zhu when that time comes! I might as well preempt! "


    "That''s also..." Father Su murmured, "That... it''s all for him. Our father and daughter are now where they are now! If he dares to kick us away, he can''t be cheaper!" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 256： An excuse to approach Yu Xinran

    "Yes!" Su Mo said viciously. If Sheng Dongbi dared to kick her away, she wouldn''t be softened!


    "Even if Dad doesn''t work in "Huan Yan", he has managed some contacts for so many years. Hua Guo is not only the magazine "Huan Yan", and it is not only the Yu family who is in the media! We have a place to go!" The voice suddenly became firm.


    He knew that even Su Mo had been fired, and Qingyu Media no longer had a foothold for their father and daughter. Instead of blaming others, it is better to find another way out!


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi walked into the house and saw Su Mo with a stretched face.


    He couldn''t help saying: "What''s the matter? Did your editor train you?"


    "She fired me." Su Mo said, staring straight at him.


    He was taken aback and looked at her in surprise: "Dismissal?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Su Mo yelled, punching and kicking in his chest, "To help you, I didn''t even have my job!"


    "alright, alright����"


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t think it was too serious. He felt that Yu Xinran was only angry because his authority was challenged. He didn''t expect the entire Su family to be blacklisted by the Yu family, even his Sheng family.


    Do not! It is not a blacklist at all, it is clearly a death list!


    In his mind, Su Mo is a smart woman, and there is no light here, and the heat can be exchanged in another place.


    He used to think she was a good candidate for his wife, because she would definitely be a good helper in the house, and she would go with her and make suggestions for herself.


    But after arriving in the capital, I saw a super wealthy daughter like Yu Xinran, her identity was a bit worse, and the help to his career became unnecessary.


    Sheng Dongbi felt that he might as well pursue Yu Xinran. If it succeeds, the Sheng family will directly go up several steps. With Su Mo, it takes decades of struggle to squeeze into the first-class social circle.


    "Well, I''ll talk to her and ask her not to blame you for this." He said to Su Mo.


    This kind of reason can be close to Yu Xinran, and Su Mo also makes sense here.


    After all, Yu Xinran is the eldest of the Yu family, and the usual reason is that she cannot be dated, but now it is an opportunity.


    And Su Mo has always been jealous. If he wasn''t jealous, how could he have prescribed medicine to Gong Mo? Almost disrupted his plan!


    If you don''t need this reason, you suddenly go to Yu Xinran, Su Mo will definitely guess his purpose, who knows what she will make?


    Su Mo listened to him and thought for a while and said, "Do you have a way to make her change this decision?"


    "I will try my best to talk with her." Sheng Dongzhu said, "And Shengshi Medicine will meet with Yu''s family sooner or later. Yu Xinran''s uncle is the dean of the hospital. Now it is good to take this opportunity to explore."


    He was still afraid that Su Mo suspected that he had another purpose, so he simply provided another reason.


    Su Mo became angry when he heard it, and pushed him away and shouted, "You know your Shengjia! At this time, you don''t forget your purpose! Do you love me or not?"


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and said impatiently: "I want to solve the problem for you, can you not make trouble for you?"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the suit jacket he had just taken off and went out.


    "Ah -" Su Mo lifted the table with anger.


    She and Sheng Dongbin have been entangled for many years. When Sheng Dongbi was engaged to Nanjiang in Nanjiang, he seemed to be the son of Pian Pianjia, who made the woman extremely satisfied. What happened? He has been rolling the sheets with her many times! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 257： I only met her in the morning

    He also said that he loved her countless times!


    But I don''t know when it started, he didn''t say anything. Every time this question is mentioned, he always avoids and talks about him!


    Su Mo thought about it carefully, as if it started after Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan got married.


    Ha ha����


    He really fell in love with Gong Mo, and only after losing it did he wake up.


    Su Mo was itchy with hatred, and didn''t know what happened to Gong Mo when he pushed Gong Mo that day. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a place to inquire!


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi went to Qingyu Media and wanted to meet Yu Xinran.


    But how can Qingyu media get in so well?


    Qingyu Media is not heavily guarded, as long as you have enough courage, you can walk in with a swagger. If the temperament is not equal and the performance is too suspicious, you will naturally be stopped by the staff in the reception hall.


    Sheng Dongbi''s suit and leather shoes, an elite style, walked through the door and immediately attracted the attention of the front desk staff.


    The front desk confirmed that he is not an employee of Qingyu Media! If so, such a handsome person is unreasonable and unimpressed! (Well, Sheng Dongbi is also handsome and deceptive.)


    The front desk was going to say hello, and he walked directly to the elevator.


    Naturally, he told him which floor Su Mo is working on, so he can go directly to Yu Xinran.


    But when I got upstairs, it didn''t go so smoothly.


    This floor is full of employees of the magazine, who doesn��t know anyone? It is impossible for a stranger to enter the office.


    "Sir, who are you looking for?" the receptionist asked.


    Sheng Dongbi coughed slightly, "I want to find Director Yu."


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk smiled.


    "Well, I only met her in the morning, so you just say my last name is Sheng."


    The front desk opened his mouth in surprise. Was it too funny to see this reason in the morning? But... Is it Missy''s boyfriend?


    It looks very stylish, quite a match.


    The front desk was afraid that he really had anything to do with Yu Xinran, so he froze and picked up the phone: "Then I''ll help you ask..."


    The secretary received the call and made sure that there was no one on Yu Xinran''s visitor list, but when she heard that she had seen it in the morning, she suddenly remembered what happened in the morning and ran into the office to tell Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran is chatting with Yu Qingliu online.


    Yu Xinran asked: How is Gong Mo?


    Yu Qingliu: Very good, the child is growing up at the speed of the naked eye!


    Yu Xinran: You are too exaggerated!


    Yu Qingliu: I like exaggeration! Had she not exaggerated her injury and scared Sheng Nanxuan, how could he be forced to admit that he was the God of Night? He also promised that he would never start with the Yu family in the future!


    Yu Xinran cold sweat: Be careful not to let him know! ! ! Otherwise, he will be the first to attack the Yu family!


    She really served this uncle! She was scared to death at the time, but he still wanted to play!


    Yu Xinran: Should I see her again later?


    Yu Qingliu: No, right? We are from the Yu family anyway, so there is no need to flinch in front of them. Besides, I personally conduct ward rounds here every day, which is simply overkill!


    Yu Xinran: You should use the overkill first!


    Yu Xinran sighed. In fact, she wanted to make friends with Gong Mo, because Gong Mo was pregnant before, she didn''t dare to make an appointment because of Gong Mo''s pregnancy. After Gong Mo is going to take a child, the two seem to have no common language.


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but regret.


    At this moment, the secretary walked in and told her: "It seems like Su Mo''s boyfriend is here and wants to see you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 258： Your brother is happy with your son, dont you know?

    "Why do you see me?" Yu Xinran frowned in disgust, picked up the folder on the table, "say I''m not free!"


    Sheng Dongbi got this reply and left awkwardly.


    Before long, Yu Xinran left work.


    Walking out of the office building and seeing Sheng Dongbi leaning on a car on the side of the road, she frowned slightly: Isn''t he waiting for her?


    Sure enough, Sheng Dongbi immediately stood up straight and walked over: "Miss Yu, I have something to find you, can I delay you for a while?"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Yu Xinran said coldly.


    "Uh..." Sheng Dongzhu''s face stiffened, and he said embarrassingly, "Miss Yu, don''t get me wrong, I really have something to do. Otherwise, let''s go, where are you going? I''ll see you off and talk while walking."


    Yu Xinran looked down for a moment and nodded: "Get in the car!"


    She wanted to see what medicine he sold in the gourd!


    Sheng Dongbi was overjoyed, but did not show it, and turned to open the door for her.


    Yu Xinran sat up, habitually wanting to wear a seat belt, but felt that it was not safe to be tied up.


    In case this guy wants to kidnap or something, she jumps out of the car without a seat belt!


    She said coldly: "You drive faster, I''m in a hurry."


    "Then where are you going?"


    Yu Xinran choked and said after a moment: "Worry-free hospital."


    Sheng Dongbi froze for a moment, and asked while driving, "Is anyone sick in Miss Yu''s family? Does it matter?"


    After listening, Yu Xinran looked at him in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    "Me? How would I know?" Sheng Dongbi was puzzled.


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Speaking of which, this matter has something to do with you."


    "Huh?" Sheng Dongbi became even more puzzled.


    Su Mo didn''t tell him about pushing Gong Mo! How could Su Mo tell him this kind of thing because he was afraid that his love for Gong Mo would not be over? And now I don��t know how it will turn out.


    Yu Xinran originally wanted to mock him. In her opinion, how could Sheng Dongbi not know what Su Mo did? Probably it was instructed by Sheng Dongzhu!


    But she opened her mouth, but felt too lazy to spend such trouble with him, so she said: "Your brother is so happy, you don''t know?"


    "Ah...oh." Sheng Dongbi was surprised and suspicious, and reacted after a moment, "Gong Mo gave birth? Is this too early? Is it premature?!"


    As he said, he squeezed the steering wheel, feeling that he had lost a bit of Gong Mo again. Gong Mo seemed to be completely drawing a line from him...


    "Don''t you know if you go and see for yourself?"


    "Yes!" Sheng Dongbi nodded hurriedly, speeding up, "Are they in Wuyou Hospital?"


    "Well. Why don''t you know?"


    "Uh...you know about my family, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xinran pretended to be confused.


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback, a little embarrassed. To sever the relationship by publishing in the newspaper is a big deal for Nanjiang, but in Beijing, fewer people know about it. The top giants like the Yu family are even less likely to pay attention.


    He chuckled, "My brother has misunderstood me a little bit. Our relationship is not very good recently."


    "So? Then you should let him be your brother~ My brother let me."


    "..." Sheng Dongbi lost his temper completely.


    It seems that Yu Xinran knows about the Sheng family. However, she stood by Sheng Nanxuan''s side.


    Thinking of the relationship between Wu Di and both of them, as well as Sheng Nanxuan''s operations in the capital in the past four years, he felt that he was a miss...


    Arriving at Wuyou Hospital, the car stopped and the gentleman Sheng Dongbi asked: "Shall we go in together?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 259： Momo, I regret it

    "You go first, I won''t bother your brothers reuniting, I''ll go find my uncle." Yu Xinran took two steps and suddenly turned around, "By the way, you just went to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Dongbi was stunned, and suddenly embarrassed to mention it, but it''s impossible not to mention it, so he had to say, "I''m sorry about the charity party."


    "You''re right. Su Mo''s methods doomed me not to keep her." Yu Xinran said indifferently, "You also start a company, should you understand?"


    Sheng Dongbi made no sense of himself and nodded indiscriminately: "Understood!"


    Su Mo''s trick is indeed very alarming, and no boss dare to use it.


    This time I am only revising the list of invitation letters. What about next time she revises another list? How about modifying contract data?


    That''s a terrible thing, a company may be bankrupted by her!


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t dare to help Su Mo intercede. He didn''t plan to do so, but just wanted to get close to Yu Xinran.


    He turned to the inpatient department and left, while Su Mo went to the dean''s office.


    After a few steps, she turned her head and looked at his back with a thoughtful expression.


    This Sheng Dongbi... is too thick-skinned, he looks very ambitious.


    Yu Xinran felt his chin for a while, couldn''t help but sneer.


    Did he hit her on the head?


    She was born in a wealthy family like Yu''s family since she was a child, and naturally many people made her ideas. Miss Yu family, marrying her will not only save 30 years of struggle, even the three generations of offspring will be solved!


    Unfortunately, she really didn''t know what kind of man she should look for. There are too many careerists, and she wants to have a love, so that she has already begun to be afraid before she leaves a teacher.


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi found the door of Gong Mo''s ward.


    He gently opened the door and saw Gong Mo sitting on the bed writing something.


    There was only Gong Mo in the ward. Sheng Nanxuan went home to cook the soup, and Gong''s mother went to see the baby.


    There will always be doctors and nurses in the ward. Gong Mo thought it was them, and raised his head, slightly surprised.


    She fell down with a complicated expression and closed the book in her hand.


    Sheng Dongbi walked over: "Mo Mo..."


    Gong Mo looked at him warily: "What are you doing?"


    "I heard that you were born, come and take a look. How do we say it''s a family..." Sheng Dongzhu looked affectionate, turned his head and looked around, "Where is Nanxuan? Why are you alone in the ward?"


    "He has something to go out, come back soon!" Gong Mo guessed that Sheng Nanxuan should almost be there and asked, "Who told you?"


    "Yu Xinran."


    "She?" Gong Mo frowned. Yu Xinran and Sheng Dongbi have a relationship? What does she mean? The Yu family should know Sheng Nanxuan''s situation in the Sheng family, right? Isn''t this adding to them?


    "You should inform me." Sheng Dongbi said, "Miss Yu thought we had a bad relationship."


    "It''s not good at all." Gong Mo said, "and there is no way to inform. We don''t even know the phone number of the other party."


    "Then I��" Sheng Dongbi immediately took his cell phone.


    "Don''t!" Gong Mo hurriedly stopped, "If you leave the phone, leave it to Nan Xuan. This is a matter between your brothers."


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback and looked at her: "What about us?"


    "we?"


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Dongbi looked at her sadly, "I know, I was wrong before. But that was because it happened so suddenly that I couldn''t accept it! I thought you...Mo Mo! I only came later. Knowing my feelings for you, I regret it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 260： Anyway, i really love you

    "What do you mean by saying this now?!" Gong Mo yelled, "I am married to Nan Xuan, and I have given birth to his child!"


    When Sheng Dongbi heard this, he knelt by the bed, grabbed her hand, and asked eagerly: "Then if there are no children and not married? Will you come back to me?"


    Gong Mo looked at him incredulously, and suddenly pulled his hand back: "You dreamed! You did something like that, and you want me to come back to you?"


    "I did nothing!"


    "I''m not a fool." Gong Mo said, "I have a brain, I will analyze it. Sheng Dongbi, you make me feel sick like this! Can''t you be fair?"


    Sheng Dongbi knelt on the ground and looked at her after a long silence: "Anyway, I really love you."


    Gong Mo found it ridiculous. What is his purpose in saying this? He thought she would believe it? !


    Nan Xuan is so good, even if he doesn''t love her, she is willing to follow him instead of the Sheng Dongzhu who has harmed her!


    "Get out of here!" Gong Mo turned his back to the door and didn''t even look at him.


    "Momo����"


    "Go!" Gong Mo shouted.


    The air was quiet instantly.


    Gong Mo was startled. The voice just now didn''t seem to be Sheng Dongbi.


    She turned around abruptly and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing at the door carrying a lunch box, and Gong''s mother was also nearby.


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Dongbi, who was still kneeling beside the bed, and suddenly felt a little guilty.


    Sheng Nanxuan can''t get anything wrong, right?


    How should she explain?


    When Sheng Dongbi saw Sheng Nanxuan, he immediately stood up and looked at him with a look of attitude.


    Where the two stood, it seemed that Sheng Dongbi was the guardian of Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in slowly, calmly and calmly, with an aura of no anger and self-prestige.


    Gong Mo was so nervous that he licked his lips and said, "Are you here?"


    Mother Gong walked in and watched all this nervously. This, this...what the **** is going on? She just went to see the child, why did she appear in the dog blood plot?


    I knew she should have been in the ward!


    She couldn''t help but glared at Gong Mo: What are you doing?


    Gong Mo felt very innocent and wronged.


    "Why is Big Brother here?" Sheng Nanxuan asked lightly.


    Sheng Dongbi put his hands in his trouser pockets, and replied faintly: "I heard that Gong Mo was born, so naturally I should come to visit."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked around and asked with a smile, "Nothing?"


    Sheng Dongbi frowned, his expression distorted.


    "It seems that Big Brother didn''t come here sincerely, so let''s go." Sheng Nanxuan said politely.


    Mother Gong looked at them in surprise. This, this... This is really not a bit of face-saving effort, both of them are like you and I are not righteous.


    Sheng Dongbi gritted his teeth and walked away: "Huh!"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but snorted coldly, opened the lunch box, a burst of heat came out, and the thick fragrance of chicken soup came.


    Gong��s mother felt a little embarrassed. It is estimated that the young couple has something to talk and said, "I will go to the cafeteria to buy her food."


    They just go home to make soup every day, and the food is eaten in the hospital. The hospital��s meals are very good, clean and hygienic. They also pay attention to nutrition. There are special confinement meals. All you need to do is to make more soup.


    Sheng Nanxuan wanted to ask the chef to do it, but Gong''s mother was not easy to explain, and it caused troubles. That was all.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan nervously when Mother Gong left.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a bowl of soup and scooped it up with a spoon, blowing slowly with his mouth, with no expression on his face. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 261： Im not afraid of you being angry

    Gong Mo is upset.


    What Sheng Dongbi said was her ex-boyfriend, and he just kneeled in front of the bed, which is really misleading!


    Sheng Nanxuan fed her a sip of soup, she said nervously, "That...he came by himself."


    Sheng Nanxuan moved for a while, then suddenly put down the soup, got up and sat on the edge of the bed, and suddenly hugged her in his arms - kissed hard.


    "Ah..." Gong Mo was startled.


    Sheng Nanxuan bit her lip, with a punitive sign.


    He hugged her fiercely, as if to crush her.


    Gong Mo felt very painful, but did not dare to push him away. She didn''t breathe hard until he had kissed enough and he slowly let go of her.


    Gong Mo touched his arm and heard that his breathing was equally fast.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and quickly calmed down, sitting on the stool as if nothing was wrong.


    He picked up the chicken soup, the chicken soup was not as hot as it was just now, he took a bite and delivered it to her mouth.


    Gong Mo drank quickly without daring to delay at all.


    "What are you afraid of?" Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her.


    "I����"


    "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he picked up the notebook next to him and hit him: "I''m not afraid that you will be angry! They didn''t do anything...uuu..."


    Gong Mo cried aggrievedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her with a bowl, and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    Gong Mo suffocated and looked up at him. Thinking about it carefully, it seems...I really didn''t do anything.


    Can you blame him for kissing her? They are husband and wife, this is what it should be!


    "Woo..." Gong Mo was even more aggrieved. This crazy!


    She buried her head on the quilt, and Sheng Nanxuan reached out and pressed her neck: "Drink soup."


    Gong Mo choked up and raised his head: "Are you angry?"


    "No. I''m afraid he will hurt you, and you don''t have a long memory at all! Why did you forget that we got married?" After he finished, she almost choked with a mouthful of soup.


    Gong Mo covered his mouth, and when he saw that he was going to fill himself again, he hurriedly said, "Can you let me eat a piece of meat? I''m a little hungry..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, turned his head and fished out the chicken legs from the lunch box.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and took the bowl with both hands: "I''ll do it myself."


    Sheng Nanxuan was at ease, leaning on the bedside table and staring at her intently.


    Gong Mo took a bite and asked, "You want to eat?"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance, she shrank, and had no choice but to continue chewing the chicken legs.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "The person who pushed you should be Su Mo."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and raised his head.


    She remembered that Su Mo wore a fuchsia dress that day. Generally speaking, high heels will be matched with the same color.


    "Maybe Sheng Dongbi meant it." He said.


    He was afraid that she would not have any more feelings for Sheng Dongbi, and whether or not she could only let Sheng Dongbi carry the black pot!


    He continued: "He doesn''t want us to have children."


    "Why?" Gong Mo asked naively. Could it be that... Sheng Dongbi really wanted her to return to him?


    "Probably he thinks that with a child, Sheng Zhongtian will call me home. This will threaten his inheritance."


    Gong Mohan. She was too naive to think! In the eyes of an careerist like Sheng Dongbi, what is feeling? Property is the most important thing. Sheng Nanxuan''s speculation is really reasonable and convincing!


    Gong Mo chewed on the chicken legs while saying, "He said that Yu Xinran told him. Could it be that the Yu family made a mess of things that day?"


    Gong Mo thinks this possibility is too great! After all, that hotel is the property of the Yu family, and it was the Yu family that held the banquet at that time, and it was closely related to the Yu family from the inside out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 262： Lets go sit there

    "They should not dare." Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and clenched his hands into fists. "If there are them, I will let them know how great!"


    "Don''t be angry." Gong Mo hurriedly stretched out his hand and stroked his shoulder. "Maybe Sheng Dongzhu is provoking us? The Yu family is the richest man. He definitely wants to win the support of the Yu family, but now the Yu family is compared with us Okay..."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, his eyes lit up and he nodded: "Yes. He learned from Yu Xinran? How could he know Yu Xinran? Isn''t it a stalker? Toad wants to eat swan meat?"


    "Uh����"


    "Mom and cousin are here." Sheng Nanxuan said suddenly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, but his thoughts did not follow him.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "Outside, about ten seconds to arrive."


    "How did you know?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Listen to footsteps."


    "Why can''t I hear?"


    "You silly."


    "You--" Gong Mo was angry.


    "Momo--" Mother Gong''s voice came, and then she and Gong Bai walked in, "Your cousin is here."


    "Oh~" Gong Mo smiled and shouted, "Cousin~"


    Gong Bai smiled and asked: "Who I just heard saying that you are stupid?"


    After hearing this, Gong Mo pointed to Sheng Nanxuan and said, "He bullied me!"


    "I was pregnant for three years." Sheng Nanxuan shook his head, looking helpless.


    "What are you stupid?" Gong''s mother whispered, she didn''t dare to ask, for fear that they would bring up the triangle relationship just now.


    She put the meal she bought on the dining table in front of the hospital bed, a total of two, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo each.


    Gong Mo asked: "Have you eaten?"


    "I have eaten." Gong''s mother said, "Gong Bai hasn''t eaten yet? How about I eat with you and let them eat by themselves here."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go home to eat later, and I''d better accompany Momo more." Gong Bai said.


    "Don''t make me terminally ill, okay?" Gong Mo called.


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard the unlucky words, he tapped the head of her chopsticks on her head.


    Gong Mo covered his head innocently.


    Gong''s mother shook her head: "It''s really a silly pregnancy for three years! Okay, Gong Bai, let''s go down, they are so affectionate, hurting their eyes!"


    "Puff����" Gong Bai whispered, and couldn''t help but say, "Okay..."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help laughing, and put a piece of meat in Gong Mo''s bowl: "Come on, make up more."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips: "Why do I feel that you dislike this sentence?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "I think you are stupid, eat more to see if I can gain more IQ!"


    "Ah--" Gong Mo was angry, "You hate you..."


    ...


    Yu Xinran was tired of being in the dean''s office for a long time, and seeing Yu Qingliu resting, hurriedly said: "Let''s go eat!"


    "Okay!" Yu Qingliu nodded, "There is an operation in the evening, and there is no time to eat."


    "Uncle seems to be getting busy..."


    "Then what''s the solution? I used to only perform operations on rich people, who spends hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars? Now it''s all right, I have to do it when I enter the hospital! This Wu family is using me as a cow! "


    "Who told you to agree?" Yu Xinran said.


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a while and patted her shoulder: "Let''s go."


    When the two arrived in the cafeteria, there were more people at the moment and there were few vacancies.


    Many nurses and doctors greeted Yu Qingliu. Yu Xinran looked around and suddenly saw Gong Bai and hurriedly pulled Yu Qingliu: "Gong Mo''s mother is over there. Let''s go sit there."


    When Yu Qingliu saw that there was a handsome boy, he couldn''t help but glance at Yu Xinran. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 263： Seeing your sweetheart nervous?

    Yu Xinran blushed, somehow he felt weak.


    Yu Qingliu saw something happened! My niece blushed. Could that handsome boy be the son-in-law of the Yu family in the future? That must take a closer look!


    "Okay, just over there." He walked over there first. A while away, he smiled and said hello: "Mrs. Gong~"


    Mother Gong raised her head and stood up when she saw him: "It turned out to be Dean Yu and Miss Yu. Are you here to eat too?"


    "Yeah, it''s so crowded everywhere, let''s make a table."


    "Please sit down, please." Gong''s mother hurriedly stepped away, wanting to go to Gong Bai''s side.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Don''t, sit down, I''ll go over there."


    With that, he walked to Gong Bai and sat down, and Yu Xinran sat down beside Gong''s mother a little nervously.


    Gong Bai glanced at them and slowed down his meal.


    "Mrs. Gong finished eating?" Yu Qingliu ordered the meal and saw that Gong''s mother had only a glass of drink on hand.


    Mother Gong said: "I just ate it."


    Gong Bai explained: "The second aunt just finished eating when I came. She thought that I hadn''t eaten, so she accompanied me down."


    Yu Qingliu turned to look at him, his eyes quickly scanned on him like X-rays.


    Gong Bai was stiff and uncomfortable. The look in the eyes of the Master Dean is so strange...


    Yu Qingliu stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, and almost patted Gong Bai into the bowl with a slap.


    "Ahem..." Gong Bai took a breath of air and couldn''t help thinking: This dean''s hands are so strong, is it really okay for him to operate on the patient?


    Yu Qingliu patted him on his back again.


    Gong Bai felt that there was not enough air in his lungs. Fortunately, for the first time in a rehearsal, he survived.


    Yu Qingliu asked Gong''s mother: "Is this your nephew?"


    Mother Gong nodded and said blankly: "Yes..."


    She looked at Gong Bai with some worry. Those few palms just now were terrible, there will be nothing wrong, right?


    The waiter came with Yu Qingliu''s and Yu Xinran''s meals, and Yu Qingliu retracted his hand and said, "The young man is good! Do you usually exercise?"


    Gong Bai nodded silently, feeling inexplicable, unable to guess what the dean meant.


    Yu Xinran handed the chopsticks to Yu Qingliu: "Uncle! Do you still have surgery at night? Hurry up and eat!"


    Why did my uncle hit someone when he came up? irritating!


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her dissatisfiedly: This little girl film, actually feels distressed!


    Yu Xinran lowered his head, glanced at Gong Bai''s remaining appetite, hurrying to eat.


    However, although she ate fast, she was very elegant, Gong Bai and Gong''s mother felt nothing wrong.


    But Yu Qingliu is different! Did he not know how Yu Xinran usually eats at a family dinner?


    He thought it was strange: What happened to this girl? Is it because you are nervous to see your sweetheart?


    When Gong Bai was about to finish eating, Yu Xinran suddenly said to Gong''s mother: "Auntie, I will go to see Gong Mo with you later?"


    "Okay." Gong''s mother smiled.


    Yu Qingliu finally understands! Dare to love this girl wants to quickly finish eating and leave with Gong Bai.


    Yu Xinran looked at him: "Uncle, are you going to go?"


    Yu Qingliu wanted to go, and wanted to watch the princess of the Yu family not be taken away by the wolf! But why did he go to the ward? Gong Mo is fine now, so there is no need to trouble him, the dean!


    Forget it, my niece definitely doesn''t want him to follow. He had to say, "I will have surgery in a while, and I have to go back to make preparations. You can go instead for me!"


    "Okay!" Yu Xinran nodded quickly, in the middle of her arms.


    Yu Qingliu felt so tired. The child grows up and wants to fly... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 264： Sheng Nanxuan: Miss Yu came just right

    Yu Xinran followed Gong Bai and Gong''s mother into the ward, but Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were not there.


    Gong''s mother said: "They must have gone to see the children."


    "Then let''s check it out," Gong Bai said.


    Gong''s mother nodded and said to Yu Xinran: "Miss Yu, you--"


    "I''ll go with you too!" Yu Xinran said hurriedly.


    The three of them walked outside the insulation room and saw Gong Mo sitting in a wheelchair and using a mobile phone to videotape the child. She wanted to stand up and was held by Sheng Nanxuan.


    "I''m fine." Gong Mo said, "It''s fine to stand up."


    "Sit down." Sheng Nanxuan said indiscriminately, taking away the mobile phone in her hand, "I''ll record."


    Gong''s mother walked over and said to Gong Mo, "You are disobedient again!"


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth innocently and greeted Gong Bai and Yu Xinran.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her the phone, turned around and said to Yu Xinran: "Miss Yu came just right, I want to ask you something."


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, seeing his expression a little displeased, thinking of Sheng Dongbi''s affairs, feeling uneasy.


    She nodded, and Sheng Nanxuan walked straight to the side. She hurriedly smiled at Gong Mo and followed.


    The two stood a dozen meters away from them, and Gong��s mother asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with them?"


    Gong Mo also guessed that it was because of Sheng Dongbi''s affairs, and said vaguely: "It''s probably an official business, isn''t it? Isn''t Nan Xuan working in a book company? Miss Yu is a magazine editor and may have business cooperation."


    "Oh..." Gong''s mother was suspicious. Anyway, Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Xinran are standing not far away, and there should be no adultery.


    Gong Bai glanced, turned to look at the child, and smiled: "It''s better than the previous two days."


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo said with a smile, "I estimate that I will be discharged from the hospital in ten days."


    "What about you?" Gong Bai asked, "How is your body?"


    "I''m almost recovering. Other pregnant women were discharged from the hospital after 5 days of caesarean section. I have been here for three days."


    "Your situation is different," said Gong''s mother. "Stay a little longer and leave the hospital with the child."


    "How valuable is the hospitalization fee?" Gong Mo smiled.


    Gong''s mother always saves, she is deliberately joking.


    Gong��s mother sternly said: "Is people important or money important? Usually saving is just for this kind of time to spend where it should be!"


    When Gong Bai heard their mother and daughter bickering, he couldn''t help being amused. He turned his head to look at Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Xinran while smiling.


    Yu Xinran and Sheng Nanxuan stood face to face, Sheng Nanxuan was talking about something, she lowered her head, looking like a child who had done something wrong.


    Gong Bai twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and continued to look at the child, and took a few photos with his phone.


    "By the way, did Tian Cheng call you?" He asked Gong Mo.


    Since Gong Mo mentioned Tian Cheng last time, he has kept in touch with Tian Cheng. He specifically told Tian Cheng about Gong Mo''s childbirth. He guessed that Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan would not have thought of so much for a while.


    Gong Mo nodded: "I called yesterday, and I went to class today. I guess I will call again in the evening."


    "She hasn''t seen the child''s picture yet." Gong Bai said, "Send it to her?"


    "Okay." Gong Mo looked up at the photos he took.


    He lowered his phone: "I''ll send you a copy too."


    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly: "Of course!"


    After speaking, Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Xinran came over.


    Gong Mo smiled at Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran responded reluctantly.


    Just now Sheng Nanxuan asked her about Sheng Dongbi, and she told her all honestly. Sheng Nanxuan was quite satisfied when she said that he had fired Su Mo and his daughter, and did not blame her.


    But she knew that Sheng Nanxuan was suspicious of her and the Yu family. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 265： Your cousin fell in love with Miss Yu at first sight

    Even if Sheng Nanxuan didn''t doubt, she was a little bit ashamed. She was indeed wrong about this matter and should not be mentioned to Sheng Dongfu. She didn''t think much about it at the time, but fortunately nothing happened...


    Seeing her blaming herself, Sheng Nanxuan didn''t think she had done something wrong.


    Of course he blamed her for attracting Sheng Dongbi! But it''s not that she is afraid of colluding with Sheng Dongbi, but that Gong Mo will see Sheng Dongbi''s renewed love!


    He believed Gong Mo would not. It''s just that the two people who have been with each other, once they meet, will always remember the bits and pieces of the past, right? He didn''t want to remind Gong Mo at all!


    "Go back." Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "It''s easy to catch cold when you stay outside."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo glanced at the child reluctantly, and let him push the wheelchair.


    Yu Xinran followed behind, slowly following them into the ward.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Gong Mo, Gong Mo looked over his shoulder, and they all looked at him when they saw Gong''s mother, their faces were a little red.


    She whispered: "Actually I can move by myself."


    "I''ll talk tomorrow." Sheng Nanxuan put her down, pulled up the quilt to cover her lower body, "I will let you take a few steps tomorrow."


    "Just a few steps?"


    "Then ten steps."


    "..."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and touched the top of her head.


    Yu Xinran looked at them enviously, and sighed softly: "That...I''m leaving now."


    Gong Mo looked at her, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Cousin, you can send me Miss Yu."


    "???" Gong Mo blinked, eyes full of questions.


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were also in a daze, and then they looked at each other, facing each other''s gaze, and suddenly turned their heads away, a little uncomfortable.


    "Then...the trouble is Mr. Gong," Yu Xinran said, his heart beating.


    She admitted that she wanted to get close to Gong Bai, not knowing why. I have only met for a few days, and I have never communicated with each other. I shouldn''t talk about feelings and likes.


    Maybe, she wants to know him better, right?


    She didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon!


    Therefore, she obeyed her inner thoughts and agreed smoothly.


    Gong Bai glanced at her in surprise, and obviously didn''t expect her to agree. He secretly took a breath and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Okay... Then I''ll go to send Miss Yu first."


    Yu Xinran smiled and said to Gong Mo: "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll see you another day." After that, she walked out nervously.


    Gong Bai also followed nervously.


    Gong Mo felt weird and looked up at Sheng Nanxuan: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Your cousin fell in love with Miss Yu at first sight."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was shocked.


    After hearing this, Gong''s mother clapped her hands excitedly: "What a beautiful woman!"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Mom, do you know about the Yu family? That''s the richest man in China!"


    "Huh?" Mother Gong was stunned. "The richest man? They are?"


    "Right." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Looking at Miss Yu''s appearance, I am not disgusted with her cousin. But the Yu family''s family background, coupled with the uncle''s character, is probably of no consequence."


    Mother Gong listened, but it was a pity for Gong Bai.


    Yu Xinran is not arrogant or rash, she originally liked it very much. Seeing that the other party was the dean''s niece, she thought that she just had some money in the family, but she did not expect to be the richest man in China at all!


    It is even more rare to have such a good character in a rich town!


    However, there is even more gap.


    Gong Bai has such parents and younger sisters, even ordinary people would not look down upon them. Even if the girl is attracted to it, the people in the girl''s family look down on it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 266： You are all mine

    After hearing this, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan reproachfully: "Then why are you still..."


    "Some things don''t have to have results. Also, you won''t be worried about it after you have tried it!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly tightened his lips.


    Mother Gong sighed, "Hey, children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren..."


    "Mom what are you talking about?"


    Mother Gong touched her head: "I go home and change clothes, so I won''t come here at night. Anyway, I can rest assured that Nanxuan is here. What do you want to eat, I will bring you tomorrow morning.


    Gong��s mother stayed in the hospital for a few days without changing her clothes or taking a shower. She was going back to tidy up.


    "Whatever you want, you don''t want me to eat if you really want to eat it." Gong Mo voiced aggrieved.


    As soon as they finished speaking, Gong''s mother and Sheng Nanxuan stared at her.


    She shrugged her nose and became even more depressed.


    Gong''s mother said: "You must bear it first!"


    "I know~"


    Gong''s mother packed up some things and left. Sheng Nanxuan sat on the side of the bed and stroked the hair on Gong Mo''s forehead: "What''s the matter? Not happy?"


    Gong Mo looked at him and said faintly: "In fact, we are very far apart..."


    "Oh." Sheng Nanxuan nodded. No wonder she was silent just now when she talked about the gap between Gong Bai and Yu Xinran. She was thinking about this.


    He stretched out his hand and raised her chin, approached her and said, "You are all mine, and you have all the children. You can''t run away no matter how far away you are."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo looked at him close at hand and whispered, "I won''t be able to run so close."


    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan laughed, and then kissed her closer.


    ...


    Gong Bai kept sending Yu Xinran to the door of the hospital, and both of them were very nervous and speechless.


    Gong Bai stopped, feeling that he had taken too far along the way. She should have come by car? Or go to the dean''s office? But she stupidly sent her to the door, she didn''t remind, I guess she didn''t want him to be embarrassed...


    "Um...I''ll go in first." Gong Bai said.


    Yu Xinran was anxious and shouted: "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Bai asked hurriedly.


    "That..." Yu Xinran just felt that it was a pity that he didn''t talk to him along the way. She stopped him suddenly, she didn''t know what to do. After anxious for a long time, she said: "I...I want to take a taxi, where can I take a taxi here?"


    "Uh..." Gong Bai asked suspiciously, "How did you come?"


    "Take someone else''s car." Yu Xinran whispered, "I used to come in my own car. I never took a taxi."


    "Then..." Gong Bai pointed out and said after a while, "It should be there next to me. I''ll take you there."


    Yu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hurriedly.


    "Hey, Gong Bai?" Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Bai was shocked and turned around: "Second aunt, you are..."


    "go home."


    "Auntie." Yu Xinran smiled.


    "Second aunt, how do you get back? Take a taxi?"


    "I''ll take the bus. You--" Mother Gong was taken aback, "You want to take a taxi?"


    "Ah... yes, it''s Miss Yu." Gong Bai felt that the word "you" was awkward. He and Yu Xinran were not together, but he liked to listen.


    Yu Xinran said awkwardly: "I haven''t taken a taxi before, and I want to ask Mr. Gong to help."


    When Mother Gong heard this, she remembered what Sheng Nanxuan had just said.


    How she thinks, how does she think the two people are a bit interesting to each other. Although Gong Bai��s family is quite that sort of thing, Sheng Nanxuan has a good saying: You won��t worry if you try it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 267： Gong Bai and Yu Xinran...

    If this is not pierced and talked about, she will become the white moonlight in his heart in the future, and he will not feel good about other women. Isn''t that delaying innocent latecomers?


    Gong��s mother had done a good job of psychological construction, and said to Gong Bai: ��Then you send Miss Yu! She hasn��t been seated before. What if something goes wrong on the road?��


    "This����"


    "It''s okay, you should ensure the safety of women when you are a man!" Mama Gong hurried away after she finished speaking, not staying as a light bulb.


    Anyway, she had said everything, if Gong Bai really wanted to know what to do!


    Gong Bai looked at her back and felt that as a junior, what he should do best is to ensure the safety of his elders!


    However, when he thought of Yu Xinran standing by his side, he was a little reluctant to leave.


    Yu Xinran stood beside him without speaking. He thought for a long time, and asked tentatively: "Or, shall I see you off?"


    Yu Xinran embarrassedly said: "It''s too much trouble for you."


    Sure enough, I was rejected...


    Gong Bai was a little disappointed. He was about to say "Forget it," but Yu Xinran said again, "Shall we go now?"


    "Uh...good." Gong Bai turned around, pointed to the front and said, "Let''s stop the car over there. There are often ambulances here and taxis will not stop here."


    "Oh~" Yu Xinran nodded, "It turned out to be like this."


    Her faint tone sounded like "you know everything".


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but straightened his back, feeling that his task is arduous and his image is even taller.


    He took her for a while, and soon he stopped a taxi.


    He opened the back seat door to let Yu Xinran go up first.


    Yu Xinran smiled and moved inside after sitting in, then looked up at him.


    He originally wanted to sit in front, but was taken aback when he saw her movement.


    If she doesn''t want him to sit behind, she should just sit outside, right? To vacate the place deliberately, do you agree with him to go in?


    When he thought, time was delayed. Yu Xinran asked suspiciously, "Gong, Mr. Gong, why haven''t you come in yet?"


    "Oh." Gong Bai quickly sat in, "you can call me Gong Bai."


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Then call me Xinran."


    When Gong Bai heard this, he smiled awkwardly, not intending to shout like that. He naturally knows Yu Xinran''s identity, whether she is polite or not, he can''t hit a snake with a stick!


    The driver had started the car and could not help asking when they saw that they hadn''t said where to go.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly said the location of the Yu family villa.


    When the driver heard this, he quit, and pulled over and stopped: "You guys, I won''t go over there."


    "Why?" Yu Xinran asked.


    "It''s too far there." The driver said, "There is no one back there. I went back and forth and wasted this evening. My business is just right for the evening!"


    The last thing their taxi drivers love to go is the villa area. There are wealthy people over there, and they take their own cars when they go out, and 99% of them can''t get customers back.


    Moreover, the villa area is quiet and remote, making it difficult to see people along the way, and the driver is also afraid of carjacking.


    "Are you rejecting it?" Yu Xinran stared at him, "I am a reporter from Qingyu Media and I want to interview you!"


    "Hey--" The driver was anxious.


    Gong Bai hurriedly said: "Master, don''t worry, she was joking with you. I won''t get off the bus when I get there, but I have to come back. You can go back and forth without loss."


    When the driver heard this, he pretended to sigh, and turned to continue driving: "Forget it, I''ll send you there, who told me to be honest." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 268： Discharged

    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but smile. Where is he honest? Obviously, I was afraid that I would expose his refusal, and then I heard Gong Bai said that he would come back.


    "Forget it, don''t go there anymore," she said.


    Gong Bai looked at her in surprise.


    She smiled and said, "I have my own house in the city. I live there when I go to work. I won''t go home today." After speaking, she told the driver the location of her apartment in the city.


    The driver thought to himself: This is really a rich man! Home is in the villa area, and there are houses in the city...


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but want to see Yu Xinran''s appearance in the rearview mirror to see if he had seen it on TV.


    In this capital city, many celebrities and daughters are exposed to the public.


    As a result, he didn''t see Yu Xinran, but accidentally met Gong Bai''s eyes.


    Gong Bai gave him a fierce look.


    He was taken aback, not daring to look around, and focused on driving.


    ...


    After half a month, Gong Mo and the child were discharged from the hospital.


    Gong Mo''s complexion has almost recovered, and his figure is a little plumper than before pregnancy.


    When she was pregnant, she thought that when she had a baby, she would get fit and lose weight. As a result, the child was born prematurely. She was shocked. For the time being, she didn''t dare to think about losing weight. She just wanted to eat and drink for herself, and the child would drink her milk and get some fitness.


    On the day of discharge, many people came.


    Needless to say, Gong Bai, his family will definitely not be absent. He was the first to come and kept helping Mama Gong to organize things.


    Yu Xinran also came. She came every day since Gong Bai sent her home last time. Gong Bai came every day, and the two of them would almost meet each other and left together many times.


    Gong Mo didn''t know if they had started dating, they didn''t look like it, it was probably still in the ambiguous stage.


    Yu Xinran brought a red rattle to tease the child.


    The child is still young and has limited reactions, only the eyes keep following her movements.


    Gong Mo was wearing a woolen coat and sitting next to him with a smile. The child''s eyes were watching and she could be seen on her.


    Yu Xinran took a look and put down the rattle: "Nothing is important than mother!"


    Gong Mo smiled and hugged the child, his movements were a bit rusty.


    Although the child was born almost 20 days ago, most of the time is in the holding room. Sometimes when she could hold her, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed it because she was afraid that she would be tired!


    She seriously suspected that he was robbing himself of the baby! After the child kisses him, what should she do?


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and nodded the little thing''s face, and the little thing Nunuu mouth, looking at her.


    "Is he hungry?" Yu Xinran asked.


    "I just fed it, maybe not yet."


    While talking, Yu Qingliu and the doctors and nurses from the obstetrics and gynecology department walked in, one of the nurses was holding flowers in his hand.


    "I''m leaving the hospital, come and congratulate." Yu Qingliu said.


    Gong Mo stood up, the nurse handed the flowers to her, and the doctor next to her said, "She is holding the baby."


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand: "Give it to me."


    He took the flower, turned and put it aside.


    Yu Qingliu said: "If you don''t think about it, don''t get too much contact with pollen if the child is so young."


    "It''s better to be farther away." Gong Mo smiled.


    "Go back and take good care of yourself! The child is quite healthy now, come to the hospital if you don''t understand, don''t use the local method!"


    They see more as doctors. Some of the children look good, and the old people in the family use some traditional methods to toss them, light disability and heavy death. This child was born prematurely. If a person is afraid that his health will cause him trouble, he will be depressed if there is a problem. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 269： Foreign devils are here too

    Gong''s mother said: "Don''t worry! Although I am an old lady, I am not stupid. I must believe in science!"


    "Hahaha..." Yu Qingliu laughed, "You are not old! Anyway, you can understand our concerns. Are you tidying up? Then we won''t bother. My heart--"


    "Hey!" Yu Xinran agreed, glanced back at Gong Bai, and said to Gong Mo with some dismay, "I''m leaving, keep in touch later."


    "Good." Gong Mo agreed with a smile.


    When Yu Xinran came every day, the two exchanged phone numbers logically, and it would be convenient to contact later.


    Yu Xinran followed Yu Qingliu with much thoughts, and Gong Mo and the others cleaned up for a while. Then Gong''s mother hugged the child, Gong Bai and Fang Yang carried things, Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo, and a group of people walked outside.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Gambino approaching here. Behind him was a handsome blond boy with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Mother Gong looked at it and curled her eyebrows and said, "Why is this foreign devil here?"


    Seeing them, Gambino paused, turned around and took the flowers, and walked quickly: "I know that Miss Gong is discharged from the hospital today, and I am here to congratulate him." After that, he gave the flowers to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo had already held a bunch in her hand, and now there was another one. She couldn''t say no, so she answered, "Thank you."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned dissatisfiedly, and stretched out his hand to take the flowers: "Are you bothered? Are the flowers heavy?"


    Gambino reached out his hand: "I can help you get it."


    "Then give it to you." Sheng Nanxuan handed it over.


    Gambino retracted his hand, and then pointed to the bundle sent by the hospital: "The bundle can be given to me, and I will accept it."


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were speechless.


    Mother Gong shouted: "Go away...Gong Mo is standing tired."


    "Sorry." Gambino hurriedly stepped aside, looked at the child in her arms, saw the child''s slapped face and closed his eyes, and asked: "Asleep?"


    "Huh!" Mother Gong turned her head and left.


    Gambino paused, followed silently, and after a few steps he asked, "By the way, what is the child''s name?"


    "Is it related to you?" Gong''s mother gave him a blank look.


    He choked.


    The little handsome guy next to him was angry!


    Has your own boss ever suffered such a blinding? This Chinese woman is too short-sighted!


    He stepped forward and shouted: "Woman! Pay attention to you��"


    "Get out!" Gambino shouted sharply.


    The little handsome guy was shocked, and withdrew pale. It''s over, the boss is angry, he is going to die...


    Gambino put a smile on his face and said to Gong''s mother: "Don''t mind, children are not sensible."


    Mother Gong glanced at him: "Knowing that they are children, what are you doing?"


    Gambino was taken aback and turned to look at the little handsome guy.


    The little handsome boy froze and felt that a disaster was imminent.


    Gambino snorted and said in Italian: "You are lucky!"


    Little handsome guy: Emma! That Chinese woman is still her own savior! Hearing other people say that BOSS is chasing that Chinese woman, it seems to be real. But why does the boss like this old woman who already has a grandson?


    After leaving the hospital, Gong Mo got into the car. Gambino stood behind and watched for a while, sighing helplessly.


    The little handsome guy behind opened his mouth, wanting to say that they can drive behind. But just made a mistake, afraid that the boss would be angry, didn''t dare to speak.


    Gambino wanted to follow, too, but it was useless to follow, and Shan Rong would definitely not let him follow. Hey... It''s simply a clever woman who can''t cook without rice! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 270： Im angry! Cant you see?

    When I got home, I found that Sheng Nanxuan had hired a nanny and a confinement. The nanny is cooking, and the concubine is also waiting to take care of the child.


    Gong''s mother knew that Sheng Nanxuan was for Gong Mo and the child, so she didn''t say anything, and she was even too satisfied. And with a nanny, she no longer has to do housework, and can concentrate on taking care of Gong Mo and the child.


    At noon, Fang Yang and Gong Bai stayed for lunch, and there were only three of them at night.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m going back to work tomorrow, and I''ll leave it to my mom."


    Gong''s mother was taken aback and almost forgot that Sheng Nanxuan was going to work.


    For more than half a month, Sheng Nanxuan did not go to work, nor did she ask.


    Since coming to Beijing, she has always felt that Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo have something to hide from her.


    She estimated that Sheng Nanxuan was not in such a difficult situation as she thought. Maybe he was still very good, so she didn''t ask more.


    Now she heard him say that she was going to work, she was a little unresponsive, and she was stunned for a while before nodding: "Okay! You go! Leave Momo to me, don''t you worry? Now the family expenses are high, and I know you are under pressure. , But don��t work too hard."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I know."


    ...


    Su Mo entered the door, threw his resume on the coffee table, and fell into the sofa.


    The servant walked into the dining room from the kitchen with the soup, and saw her saying, "Miss Su, the meal is ready, I will go now."


    "Get out!" Su Mo said grimly.


    The servant''s action to untie the apron gave a bit of anger.


    She works part-time and has signed a labor contract. Everyone is equal, and she is not a slave in the old society. Why should she be angry with her?


    She quit!


    The servant put on his apron, picked up his things and left.


    Opening the door, Sheng Dongbi also returned.


    The servant was taken aback and said straightforwardly: "Mr. Sheng, I have something at home, and I am going to quit your job here."


    "What?" Sheng Dongbi was taken aback.


    The servant had a meal and suddenly remembered that it was not in compliance.


    She received the job from a housekeeping company, and if she quit, she should also be arranged by the housekeeping company.


    She said: "It''s okay. I will tell the company that when the company arranges for others to come, I will not come."


    "Oh, then you go slowly."


    The servant nodded, turned around and glared at Su Mo, but Su Mo stared directly at her. She was taken aback and ran away quickly.


    Sheng Dongbi closed the door, Su Mo grabbed the resume and threw it over����


    With a clatter, the papers in the resume were scattered, falling all over Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi was angry: "What are you doing?!"


    "What is she?!" Su Mo cried, "Can''t you see that she is targeting me? I want to complain to her!"


    "Enough of you! A babysitter, why bother with others?"


    "Ah -" Su Mo grabbed the purse and threw it on him.


    Sheng Dongbi''s breath was slightly angry: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m angry! Can''t you see?!"


    Sheng Dongbi was helpless, bent over to pick up the things on the ground, took a look and said, "Just for this? You don''t work, I can afford you!"


    "Heh..." Su Mo sneered, "Really?"


    She stood up, grabbed the resume and went back to the room.


    Does she still understand Sheng Dongbi? If she does not work and cannot create value, he will indeed support her! But in that case, she is a canary kept in a cage, her only role is to let him vent on the bed!


    Originally she should be Mrs. Sheng, but he did well and turned her into a bed warmer!


    He wants to kick her off, and it depends on whether she can agree or not!


    Su Mo took a deep breath, turned on the computer, and continued to look for work online.


    A line of recruitment information comes into view����


    Company: Aimo Books


    Post: Editor (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 271： Apply for

    Su Mo checked, this Aimo book has just been established, should it be easier? After all, she also came back from studying abroad, this kind of new company can recruit her, it is the last life to burn the fragrance!


    Su Mo opened the mailbox and sent a resume to the email address left on the recruitment information of Aimo Books.


    Early the next morning, when she was still sleeping, she received a call from Ai Mo Books.


    There was a soft voice from a **** the phone: "Hello, is it Miss Su? We have received your resume. If possible, you can go to the company for an interview today."


    "What time?" Su Mo hurriedly asked.


    "anytime."


    "Okay, I''ll be here in a while."


    Su Mo hung up the phone and found that Sheng Dongbi was not in the bed, and there was no trace of sleep in the place beside him.


    He didn''t enter the room?


    Ah����


    Su Mo sneered, packed up and walked out of the room, seeing Sheng Dongbi eating in the dining room and reading the newspaper.


    She rushed over and lifted the plate in front of him to his face: "Sheng Dongbi! What the **** do you mean!"


    Sheng Nanxuan got angry and stood up: "What''s your nerve?!"


    The servant was still cooking Su Mo��s breakfast in the kitchen. Hearing the sound, he stretched his head and glanced at it. Seeing that Su Mo went mad, he rushed towards Sheng Dongfang: "I am useless to you now, am I?! Sheng Dongfang, you **** egg!"


    "You crazy woman!" Sheng Dongbi pushed her to the ground.


    Su Mo looked at him incredulously. He actually pushed himself? If he is useless, he will push himself!


    Sheng Dongbi was annoyed: "Are you crazy?!"


    "Yeah! I''m crazy!" Su Mo cried, grabbed a broken plate on the ground and threw it at him, then got up and went back to the room.


    Sheng Dongbi avoided the plate, his body was full of food, and he slammed the table with anger.


    Soon, Su Mo came out of the bedroom with the handbag and went out directly.


    The servant came from the kitchen tremblingly and said to Sheng Dongbi: "Mr. Sheng, I, I will go first."


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t speak, the servant picked up his things and walked to the door quickly.


    When she opened the door, she only heard a bang. She looked back and saw Sheng Dongbi kicking open the dining table, his face gloomy as if he was about to eat.


    The servant rushed out in fright. I really can''t do this job, one or two are sick!


    ...


    Su Mo rushed to the location of Aimo Books, exactly ten o''clock. Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief. There were only two hours left until noon, when the interview went smoothly. Otherwise, if it''s too late, the interviewer may be perfunctory if he rushes to lunch.


    Su Mo walked into the office building. Like Qingyu Media, this office building is located in the CBD business district of Beijing. Office rent is very expensive.


    It seems that Aimo Books is quite rich, and it is also very ambitious to choose the office here, obviously because he wants to develop into a big company.


    Su Mo thought about it and decided to take this job anyway!


    It is good to enter a large company, but if you work hard to become a veteran in this new company, you will naturally have more prospects!


    Su Mo''s application went smoothly.


    At present, Aimo Books does not have high recruitment requirements, because the company does not have so many authors and manuscripts, one senior editor is enough, and the others are almost equivalent to messenger. Probation for two months, if the ability is not good, naturally will not be formally hired.


    The current route of Aimo Books is to translate foreign novels. Su Mo came back from abroad and had good English, so she naturally hired her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 272： let her go!

    Su Mo breathed a sigh of relief and decided to work here first. The company uses the two-month trial period to investigate her, and she will naturally use the two months to investigate the company.


    If it is discovered that this company has no future, or that she has found a better destination, of course she will not stay.


    "Then Miss Su will come to work next Monday." said the personnel manager.


    "Okay." Su Mo got up, and a female secretary next to her sent her out of the office.


    Outside the office is a cubicle for ordinary employees. Everyone is working hard, and the sound of keyboard tapping comes. A man stands behind one of the employees, as if supervising the other''s work.


    The man''s back is tall and straight, giving people a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    Su Mo passed through the middle of the passage and couldn''t help but look up at him.


    The other party seemed to feel her gaze, turned around and raised an eyebrow when he saw her.


    Su Mo was surprised: "Sheng Nanxuan!"


    The keyboard sound around suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at Su Mo and wondered in surprise: She actually dared to call the President''s name directly? !


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head and said to the employees in front of him: "It''s done and sent to my office."


    After speaking, he walked to Su Mo: "Why are you here?"


    Su Mo''s face changed and calmly said: "I''m here for an interview. Are you working here?"


    "Interview?"


    "Yeah..." Su Mo lowered his eyes, rolled his eyes twice, raised his head and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, how is Gong Mo?"


    "Don''t you know?" Sheng Nanxuan asked back.


    Su Mo snorted in his heart, and got up from his back with a coldness: Why did he ask? Did he know it was himself... But what happened to Gong Mo?


    "President." The personnel manager got the news and ran out of the office.


    Su Mo was startled and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Are you the president?"


    Sheng Nanxuan ignored her and asked the personnel manager: "Has she passed the application?"


    "Passed, passed."


    "Let her go!" Sheng Nanxuan said coldly.


    The personnel manager looked at him in surprise, not knowing how to react for a while.


    Su Mo tightened her lips and turned away.


    Of course she would not ask for Sheng Nanxuan!


    However, meeting him is also a surprise. He is actually the president here, and it seems that he also opened the company. This information can be given to Sheng Dongfang!


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the office, Fang Yang immediately followed in: "BOSS����"


    "Take her down." Sheng Nanxuan ordered coldly.


    Gong Mo has been discharged from the hospital, he should also free his hands to clean up his enemies!


    ...


    Su Mo returned home and was about to call Sheng Dongbi, only to find a mess in the dining room.


    Does that servant really want to do it? I don''t know how to clean up!


    She angrily found the servant''s phone number from the post-it note behind the door, and called and cursed, "You don''t want to do it, do you? Come over and clean the room!"


    Hung up, she looked at the trash and took a deep breath, then turned and went out.


    It was almost noon, and she had to find a place to eat.


    After a while, the servant arrived, opened the door and shouted: "Miss Su? Miss Su?"


    It seemed that he was not there, but the servant was relieved and started cleaning.


    Halfway through cleaning, the doorbell rang.


    The servant was surprised, thinking that Su Mo was back, opened the door nervously, and there was a man in express clothing standing outside.


    "Hello, Su Mo''s express."


    "Uh... Miss Su is not here."


    "Then you can sign for it." The man handed over a courier envelope.


    The servant didn''t care when he saw him wearing gloves. It''s okay to wear gloves when going out on such a cold day. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 273： Report recovery foam (1)

    She wiped her hands on her body and wrote her name on the recipient.


    After the courier left, she turned and closed the door and put the express on the table.


    ...


    Su Mo stood on the side of the road, looking around, not knowing where to eat. She thought for a while, took out her mobile phone and dialed Sheng Dongbi''s number.


    The phone rang several times before Sheng Dongzhu picked it up, his voice a little irritable: "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s have lunch together, I have very important things to tell you." Su Mo smiled easily.


    Sheng Dongbi was silent for a moment: "Location."


    Su Mo said the name of a western restaurant.


    After hanging up the phone, she reached out to stop the taxi, and suddenly a van drove from the side of the road. She saw from a distance that the van did not close the door.


    She felt strange that when the van approached, she had a bad premonition and subconsciously stepped back.


    At this time, the van just passed in front of her, and his hands stretched out from it, and she carried her into the car.


    "Ah -" Su Mo screamed.


    One hand covered her mouth, and with a bang, the car door closed.


    She opened her eyes wide, full of fear. She couldn''t see the person behind her, and the hand covering her mouth suddenly loosened. She was about to catch her breath when a handkerchief was over it, and she quickly lost consciousness.


    It''s... ether...


    Her last consciousness thought.


    But she didn''t understand, who would do this to her.


    She has done too many bad things, she can''t think of who it is.


    She trembled in a coma, afraid that everyone would come to her for revenge.


    Is it Sheng Nanxuan? Did Gong Mo and the child have an accident?


    With a crash, cold water poured on her head, she opened her eyes trembling, and an ancient incandescent lamp was lit above her head.


    The lamp was swaying and it looked so far away from her.


    She shuddered, feeling stiff under her body, with a musty and dusty smell, and the cold liquid dripped from her neck into the collar...


    With a bang, she was startled and saw a bucket rolling in front of her.


    She understood that she was lying on the ground and was splashed with a bucket of water.


    She tremblingly twisted her neck and looked around.


    Several men stood in front of them, not ordinary gangsters, but in suits and leather shoes.


    She stood up trembling, not daring to look at their faces, subconsciously shrank back, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    It seems to be an abandoned warehouse, the air is full of musty smell, and nothing else can be seen.


    clatter! clatter!


    The sound of footsteps came from the front, and she looked over suddenly and saw a pair of bright leather shoes.


    She raised her head, and gradually, Sheng Nanxuan''s cold face came into her eyes.


    She exclaimed: "What are you doing?!"


    "Don''t you understand?" Sheng Nanxuan squatted down in front of her, pinched her chin abruptly, and let her look at herself, "You killed Dingxiang, blamed me, and caused my wife to give birth prematurely... You said you should die ?"


    "You..." Su Mo trembled, "You know?"


    It is not surprising to know that she killed Gong Mo, but how could he know that she killed Dingxiang?


    Do not!


    She didn''t kill Lilac!


    She exclaimed: "Lilac committed suicide!"


    "What''s the difference? If it weren''t for you, would she commit suicide?"


    "I...I didn''t!" Su Mo subconsciously looked around, afraid that Sheng Dongbi would jump out of a corner.


    If Sheng Dongbi knew that she was responsible for Ding Xiang''s death, he would definitely hate her!


    Sheng Nanxuan threw her away: "How did you treat cloves back then, do you remember? Her pain, would you like to try it?"


    Su Mo was startled and shouted: "Dare you!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 274： Report the recovery foam (2)

    Without a word, Sheng Nanxuan walked towards the door slowly. When he walked to the door, he stopped and turned to look at Su Mo: "You won''t be more painful than Dingxiang. Dingxiang hurts so much without personnel? You...just feel happy?"


    Su Mo trembled and watched other people follow him out.


    When they were all gone, suddenly there were footsteps coming from the door.


    Su Mo got up and wanted to run.


    Several shadows came into her eyes, and she could clearly see the people coming from outside the door����


    Ragged clothes, sloppy beards, and worn out snakeskin bags...


    It''s a tramp!


    Su Mo screamed: "Sheng Nanxuan! Dare you!"


    "Tsk tusk..." The tramp''s eyes were bright, he looked at her salivatingly, and swallowed his saliva.


    "Bah!" One of them spit on the ground, rubbing his hands and walking towards her.


    Su Mo stumbled back, and there were more and more homeless people in her eyes, one, two, three... She couldn''t count how many.


    She turned and dashed, trying to escape from this place.


    If you don''t escape, this place will become her hell!


    "Ah��" A few minutes later, there was a scream, "What are you doing?! What are you doing! Let go of me��help��"


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi waited for two hours in the western restaurant but didn''t wait for Su Mo, and he was very angry.


    Su Mo is playing with him on purpose, right?


    He left the western restaurant and returned to the company to continue his official business.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he walked into the house. The servant had just bought vegetables and was preparing to cook dinner.


    "Is Miss Su back?" he asked.


    The servant shook his head: "Ms. Su called me to clean up at noon. I probably never came back later."


    "how do you know?"


    The servant pointed to the table: "There is Miss Su''s express delivery. I left a message for her when I left at noon. It was the same when I just returned.


    Sheng Dongbi walked over and took a look at the courier. The sender''s information was only the name, but no address or telephone.


    Sheng Dongbi saw that name-Song Zijie!


    His hand tightened, and the envelope instantly changed shape in his hand.


    this person����


    He knows everything turned into ashes!


    But how could Song Zijie contact Su Mo?


    Sheng Dongbi thought of Su Mo''s jealousy, suddenly had a bad feeling, and quickly opened the express.


    There was the sound of water from the kitchen. He stopped taking things from the envelope, walked over to the servant and said, "You don''t have to make dinner today. You can go back."


    "Oh, good." The servant wiped the water stains on his hands, put the vegetables in the refrigerator, picked up his own things and left.


    Sheng Dongbi sat on the sofa and then took out the contents of the express.


    Wow----


    Too much!


    A stack of photos slipped out of it.


    Sheng Dongbi picked up the photo and became stiff.


    In the photo, there is a young girl all over her body.


    She was crying, yelling, the camera recorded her pain and despair, recorded the bruises on her body, the blood on her legs...


    Sheng Dongbi immediately picked up the photo and covered it on the sofa, afraid to look at the girl''s painful expression.


    "Clove..." Sheng Dongbi shouted in pain.


    She is Lilac.


    Sheng Dongbi''s girlfriend when he was in college.


    Ding Xiang��s father was the mayor of Nanjiang City at the time. With Sheng Dongzhu, the Sheng family would receive support from the political circles.


    But before he and Ding Xiang got engaged, Ding Xiang was raped and committed suicide by a group of men.


    Among those men, one is Sheng Nanxuan''s friend-Song Zijie!


    Therefore, Sheng Dongbi always believed that this incident was a ghost of Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 275： She killed Lilac!

    Because of this incident, the Ding family stopped contacting the Sheng family. Father Ding was heartbroken and uninterested in politics. Instead, he went higher and higher. He was transferred to the capital, and now he is the deputy mayor of the capital.


    So Sheng Dongbi hates Sheng Nanxuan!


    If there is nothing wrong with Dingxiang, he is already married to Dingxiang. With Father Ding��s current high position, I don��t know how much help he has in his career!


    But all this is because of Sheng Nanxuan, which made him lose the clove and the help of his career.


    After that incident, Song Zijie was arrested and sent to jail. Several other men who committed crimes were also in jail, but lost their lives in jail for various reasons.


    There are hands from Sheng Dongbi and Father Ding in the middle.


    But the Song family had something to do with him, and Song Zijie saved his life.


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback, and continued to open the envelope.


    It seems that Song Zi is in prison. But why would he send these things? Still give Su Mo!


    Sheng Dongbi tore the envelope in half, and there was nothing inside except the photo.


    He was puzzled, and suddenly saw the words behind the photo covering the sofa. He picked it up and looked at it. It said--


    "Miss Su, I''m free. Let''s meet. Otherwise, I will go to Sheng Dongzhu and tell him the truth about this matter."


    the truth? What is the truth?


    Sheng Dongbi almost guessed it, but he refused to believe it!


    How could it be Su Mo? Obviously Sheng Nanxuan did it!


    At this moment, there were two clangs and someone knocked on the door outside.


    Sheng Dongbi immediately stood up, rushed over there, looked through the cat''s eyes, and saw a man leaving from behind.


    He immediately opened the door, and when he chased him, the man had already entered the elevator.


    He hesitated for a while, did not continue chasing, but came back and saw a compact disc on the floor at the door.


    He picked it up, thought about it, went back to the study, turned on the computer, and loaded the CD in.


    There was a video on the CD. He thought of the photos, and his hand holding the mouse trembled. After a long time, he cruelly opened the video.


    The video was dark, and after several minutes, there was sound coming out����


    "Su Mo, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you understand? Ms. Ding is a place where you have someone to sleep and you have money to take, don''t you kill two birds with one stone? After the thing is done, I will give you one hundred thousand yuan!"


    "Miss Su! You want us to do something illegal for 100,000 yuan?"


    "Then how much do you want?"


    "I''ll analyze and analyze it for you..." The man''s voice was arrogant, like the impression of Song Zijie, "She is a place, and I slept by myself. But you call so many people, what should I do if something goes wrong? Women can''t stand the toss again! I commit a strong X crime, better than murder, right?"


    Su Mo was silent for a moment: "Then you can relax a little, everything has me. How about another hundred thousand?"


    "One hundred thousand will be divided among the brothers, what about me... How about Miss Su staying with me?"


    "You want to be beautiful!"


    "Then don''t talk about it~"


    "I can find someone else!"


    "Hey hey-come back! Well, anyway, I''ve wanted to **** with that chick for a long time. But how come I, Song Zijie, think of money, right?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    "What do you think this is?"


    Su Mo was shocked: "You record!"


    "Hahaha...Goodbye~ Let''s go over there to open a room when we have time now. You will serve me comfortably, and I will help you get this done."


    Sheng Dongbi''s hands clenched into fists. Unexpectedly! It was Su Mo! She killed Lilac! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 276： Childs name (1)

    Then, there were images in the video, showing the appearance of lilac, and...she was ruined by others!


    Sheng Dongbi closed the computer abruptly, and Dingxiang''s scream disappeared.


    He gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Su, Mo!"


    At this moment, Su Mo was screaming in the abandoned warehouse. But her cry is different from Dingxiang. Dingxiang''s cry is painful. In addition to pain, her cry is a little bit of joy...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the door, because there was a servant at home, he was too lazy to open the door by himself, so he rang the doorbell.


    The nanny opened the door and said, "Mr. Sheng."


    "Where is the wife?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "In the nursery, the tiger is drinking milk."


    Gong''s mother promised that the doctor would not use traditional unscientific methods on the child, but those were all on the child''s body. Regarding the child''s name, she strongly advocates using traditional methods!


    In the past, the survival rate of babies was low, and the popular "bad name is easy to feed", so a bunch of people called "dog leftover", "dog egg", can be called "Tie Zhu" is considered elegant.


    And when he grows up, he will be named again, so that he will not be written down in the life and death book of Lord Yan, and a little bit of illness and disaster will be hooked by black and white impermanence.


    Naturally, it is not so superstitious now, and it is impossible to wait until a few years old to get a name after a child is born.


    After the child was born, Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to give Master Tang the time of birth and asked Master Tang to help name it.


    Grand Master Tang took a very big name-Sheng Yiting.


    Mother Gong looked at it and exclaimed, "You are a sinner! This name is so complicated, the child has to write for a long time in school! Waiting for the exam, others have written two questions, and he is still writing the name."


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan: "..." Mom, your focus is very curious!


    Gong''s mother glanced at Gong Mo: "Don''t look at me like that! When you first studied, you cried to me, saying that your name is so hard to write!"


    Gong Mo thought about his name: "It''s a bit difficult..."


    "What is your dad''s way to get it for you? If he is alive, I will definitely ask him to change it. But if he is not there, you must always respect him. Gong family, your generation is named after the color, your father gave it to You took a piece of "ink", proudly, saying that he is a person who dances literary and ink, so it has connotation. If I were to call you "red", it would be easier to write!"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, Gong Hong...


    So tacky!


    She said decisively: "My name is Gong Mo!"


    "You hate me!" Gong''s mother was dissatisfied.


    "No no..." Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head.


    Then Gong��s mother strongly advocated giving Sheng Yiting��s child a nickname for body care, saying that she had a nephew in her family��s family who was the size of a rat when she was born. The king of beasts is the strongest of all nephews!


    Gong''s mother thinks the name "Tiger" is good, and she wants Sheng Yiting to be called Tiger.


    Gong Mo quit! Afraid that the child will grow up and sever relationship with her!


    Gong Mo feels that Sheng Yiting is very good, with a thunderous momentum.


    Gong''s mother said: "Is it possible to call Lei Ting?! This name is not cheap at all, it is not easy to raise!"


    "Do I have to have a nickname?"


    "Of course!"


    "I don''t have a nickname, haven''t I also grown up?"


    "You have a nickname! Your nickname is''Hei Ya''."


    Heiya was silent.


    "Doesn''t Mo mean black?" Mother Gong continued.


    Gong Mo collapsed: "You coax me, I never heard you call it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 277： Childs name (2)

    "It''s so ugly, you are less than five years old, you get angry with me as soon as you call, and I stopped calling after you went to school, you must have forgotten."


    "You know how bad it sounds!" Gong Mo had only given birth for two days and was still lying on the hospital bed, almost jumping up and fighting her!


    The two couldn''t fight, and finally Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s really too casual to call a tiger, and someone in my mother''s family calls this name. It''s not good to have the same name."


    "Is that a lion?"


    "Not as good as a tiger!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Ahem..." Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly persuaded him, "Tiger can''t be used, the word tiger can still be used, so let''s call it Xiaohu!"


    "Little Tiger..." Gong Mo read, thinking it was okay.


    Gong''s mother felt bad: "He is so small, how can he be small? Um... call Huzi!"


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan think "Tiger" is not as good as "Little Tiger".


    "Tiger" sounded awkwardly, feeling a fat man rushing over from the horizon...


    Although "Little Tiger" is so-so, it doesn''t feel so rough.


    But they didn''t dare to object anymore, otherwise Gong''s mother was angry and made the child called "dogdan" swollen? !


    In addition, the two of them were also afraid that their premature son would not go well, and it would be nice to have a sturdy nickname.


    However, the two are still not used to it, saying that "Tiger" has a simple smell of loess. When Mama Gong was there, the two said "Tiger" and secretly said "Little Tiger".


    As for the concubine and the nanny, they also call their nicknames directly, not "Young Master" or something. This Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan have no objection, and they are not feudal society. It is strange to call "Young Master".


    Gong��s mother��s reason is still strong��the servants of Regina��s family in "A Dream of Red Mansions" call Jia Baoyu''s name, just to make a living.


    Therefore, Sheng Nanxuan would not blame the servant for calling the child''s name directly, but the name "Huzi" was so powerful that he shook his body when he heard it, and felt a cold sweat shed from his head.


    He really couldn''t imagine how the child would react when he shouted "Tiger" after the child grew up-for example, when he was his age.


    I''m afraid like Gong Mo, want to jump up and fight the adults desperately, right?


    But Huzi sounds better than Heiya.


    Uh����


    In fact, there is no, half-and-half aura.


    Sheng Nanxuan was very fortunate that no one had given him such a cheap nickname. But at the same time, it is a bit regretful that I have never been cared about like this.


    It''s painful and happy...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the baby room, and Gong Mo now feeds the baby directly. She has enough milk and the child can drink enough breast milk. This is also good, otherwise premature delivery and not drinking enough breast milk, calling "****" is not easy to raise.


    When Sheng Nanxuan entered the door, Gong Mo just finished feeding the child while dressing. When he saw him, his face blushed and turned his back.


    When Gong��s mother saw it, she deliberately made their young couple greasy and asked, "Nanxuan, have you eaten dinner?"


    "No." After he finished packing Su Mo, he hurriedly came back to see his wife and children, how could he have time to consider this.


    "Then I will ask Sister Zhang to warm up your meal."


    Sister Zhang is the nanny, responsible for cleaning and cooking.


    Seeing that Gong��s mother was out, Yuesao said, ��I��m going to wash Huzi��s clothes.��


    Gong Mo agreed, saw her going out, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Where did I go, I''m only coming back now, and I haven''t eaten dinner..."


    Halfway through, she found that she meant to check Qin, and her voice couldn''t help but become quieter.


    She was afraid of him being angry, after all, men don''t like being controlled by women. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 278： Continue to abuse Su Mo (1)

    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t feel controlled, but was very happy, thinking she cared about herself.


    "There is something to deal with." He replied, naturally not talking about cleaning up Su Mo.


    Although Su Mo harmed her and her child, she must hate Su Mo, but they are all women. He was afraid that she could not accept what he did to Su Mo, or that she would think she was too vicious.


    Even if she didn''t think so, he didn''t want to influence her mood with those dirty things.


    Bad things, he can bear it alone. She and the child should stay at ease in the garden he built without touching the haze and stains outside.


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi was full of anger, waiting for Su Mo to return at home.


    He didn''t know what he would do when Su Mo appeared. But he knew that he would never let her go!


    He might strangle her to death, right? Or press her **** the ground and break her neck!


    As a result, he waited until midnight, but Su Mo still did not come back.


    At this time, his impulsive thoughts to kill people disappeared, but the anger still exists!


    He wanted to confront her, but she ran away!


    Thinking of Song Zijie''s words written on the back of the photo, he suddenly thought: Could she hook up with Song Zijie and fly away?


    As for the photos and CDs, they were deliberately sent to him to show him how stupid he was!


    Sheng Dongbi gritted his teeth and took out his cell phone to call Su Mo.


    The phone rang for a long time and did not answer. He continued to fight, but was hung up this time.


    Sheng Dongbi was so angry that he smashed the phone against the wall, and said viciously, "Su Mo!"


    He didn''t know that Su Mo was lying in that warehouse nakedly clothed at the moment.


    The cold winter air made her shiver. Her body was full of the bruises made by the tramp and the filth left by them.


    They are all gone.


    The remaining handsome men who dressed like people guarded her, facing her **** body, but did not have any lustful thoughts.


    Su Mo knew that these men couldn''t look down on her.


    Before today, she was a proud princess, even if she was not a real daughter, she had her pride. Even if these men looked like elites, she would not look good!


    But now, everything is different.


    In their eyes, she is a dregs and dregs. How could they have any thoughts about her?


    "Ahem..." Su Mo shrank into a ball, hoarsely, "cold...I''m so cold..."


    More than half a month will be the Lunar New Year, and now it is the real cold winter, with the temperature below minus ten degrees, and here, there is no air conditioning and no heating.


    The men also felt cold and took an iron bucket to burn wood at the door and took the opportunity to keep warm. One of them even smiled and said, "Go buy some chicken wings to bake?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help swallowing when he heard it.


    She is cold and hungry now, plus the soreness on her body, she doesn''t even have the strength to move.


    She could only watch the fire, but couldn''t feel its temperature.


    They really bought chicken wings to bake, and the rich fragrance floated into her nose.


    The phone ringing came, and the man who gnawed chicken wings raised his head and saw the clothes set aside��Su Mo''s clothes and her purse.


    Su Mo also heard that it was his cell phone ringing, and suddenly raised his upper body, trying to climb over, trying to call for help.


    But it was too far, and she couldn''t do anything.


    A few men did not move, gnawing the chicken legs slowly, and the phone rang after a while and then broke. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 279： Continue to abuse Su Mo (2)

    After a while, the phone rang again. A man walked over, took out his mobile phone, hung up, and then turned off.


    He glanced at Su Mo, threw the phone on his clothes with a sneer, and walked to his companion to continue the barbecue.


    Su Mo lay on the ground, feeling desperate. Who will save her? Who will...


    Another man said, "Give her a dress. How can I explain to her if she freezes to death?"


    "Then give her the clothes." The others said.


    They stood up together, one of them took a piece of her dress, walked over and threw it on her head.


    Su Mo hugged his clothes hurriedly, feeling that the cold on his body was driven away a little.


    They glanced at her lazily, turned around and left.


    When Su Mo saw it, she shuddered and wrapped her clothes around him, for fear that they would come back and **** them away.


    How to do? How can she escape from here?


    Su Mo thought in a daze, and fainted, not knowing whether he was hungry, cold, or tired.


    When she woke up again, she didn''t know how long the time had passed, but from the window at the top of the warehouse, it was already daytime.


    At about noon, the man guarding her finally rewarded her with a box lunch. They didn''t even give her the chopsticks, she was taken aback for a moment, driven by hunger, she immediately grabbed her hands to eat.


    This is something she would never do before! Just think about it, you will lose face!


    But at this moment, she couldn''t help it, she couldn''t care about any dignity...


    She knew that even if she had escaped this catastrophe, she would have no future, and she might as well die!


    But she doesn''t want to die!


    Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo! If she escapes this catastrophe, they will definitely make them dead!


    Su Mo thought of this, with firm conviction, he began to eat harder.


    ...


    In the afternoon, the air became cold. Su Mo sat leaning on a pillar in the middle of the warehouse and looked up at the window. It seemed that there were snowflakes floating by.


    She clasped her arms, curled up into a ball, her teeth clenched.


    With a crash, the warehouse door was opened.


    Su Mo looked at it tremblingly, and several figures came from outside. She couldn''t see them clearly because of the light. But she saw their attire, it should be wearing a thick coat.


    The person in the lead reached out and patted the snowflakes on his shoulders, took off his coat, handed it to the person next to him, and walked slowly over.


    She knew it was Sheng Nanxuan! It must be him!


    When that person walked in, it was indeed Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan wore a well-tailored suit, looking like a high-ranking leader.


    He looked at her condescendingly, like an ant.


    "How was your last night?"


    Su Mo trembled and looked very scared. She didn''t want to recall last night at all!


    She looked at him hatefully: "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Nanxuan opened his mouth, breathing a cloud of white gas in the air, "I don''t know what I want to do."


    The look in his eyes is really a little confused.


    He wanted to kill her and should do so without hesitation.


    But is there retribution in the dark?


    He has been behind the scenes all these years, and the most frequented place is the stock market. Sometimes the methods are cruel. When the stock market was turbulent, I don''t know how many people jumped off the building. Was it because of the injustice that caused Gong Mo to give birth prematurely?


    Now that the child has just been born and the moon is not yet full, he naturally does not want to commit a murder, nor does he want retribution to fall on Gong Mo and the child.


    Therefore, Su Mo is destined to leave a life. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 280： Child full moon

    This woman is a scourge! Keep her, she might make waves again!


    Sheng Nanxuan really wanted her to be wiped out. It would be fine if he was alone. Don''t be afraid of retribution, he would never believe it!


    But with Gong Mo and children, it''s different.


    It''s his idea to prefer to believe that there is something, but not to believe it.


    And after seeing Master Tang, he thought, since Master Tang can count things, it shows that some superstitions also exist.


    So he didn''t dare to kill Su Mo completely now. Just because he loves Gong Mo, the more he loves, the more afraid of her being hurt!


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed his fingers, his knuckles creaked.


    He turned around and walked out, took the coat from his subordinates and put on it: "Watch her."


    After this day, Sheng Nanxuan did not show up for several days.


    The person who took care of Su Mo didn''t ask anyone to spoil her, but they gave her limited food every day and didn''t give her warm clothes. She quickly caught a cold, fever, getting worse, and was in a coma most of the time.


    The guards told Fang Yang that it happened to be the full moon of Huzi''s child that day. How dare Fang Yang disturb Sheng Nanxuan, and directly ordered: "Tell the doctor to take a look, you can''t die!"


    ...


    Huzi was still very weak, and it was cold in the winter, so he didn''t dare to hug him out, so he didn''t make full moon wine. He planned to talk about it when it was 100 days old.


    But everyone remembered the day, Fang Yang, Lin Lei and the others gave red envelopes and gifts, but instead of them at home, they went directly to Sheng Nanxuan''s office.


    If they go to the house, Gong Mo and Gong''s mother will definitely greet them, or maybe they will have to leave a meal, so they dare not disturb them!


    Gong Mo filled in his home address when he was hospitalized, so the Yu family knew where they lived. But they didn''t come either, only Yu Xinran called Gong Mo.


    Yu Xinran said: "My brother and my uncle bought some gifts for their children, and I will send them to them later."


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Why don''t you come and sit down?"


    Yu Xinran asked in surprise, "Can you?"


    "Of course it can. Nan Xuan didn''t have a banquet for fear of quarreling me and my child. As a result, there was no one, and it was too deserted."


    "Then I will come right away!" Yu Xinran said excitedly.


    She was excited for two reasons.


    First, Gong Mo took the initiative to invite her, indicating that the relationship between the two is very good. A good friendship with Gong Mo will not offend Sheng Nanxuan.


    On the other hand...


    Others don''t celebrate. Gong Bai is the child''s cousin. He will always go, right? In this way, she could see Gong Bai.


    It was Monday, and Gong Bai made a special break, and came here early in the morning with a gift.


    Seeing her alone, Gong''s mother asked suspiciously: "Isn''t Fei here?"


    Gong Bai''s face stiffened, and he smiled: "She is busy, she hasn''t been in the capital for these two days."


    As the New Year approaches, there are dinners and performances everywhere, Gong Fei is busy drilling camp. Gong Bai told her that the child is full moon today, but she is still cynic. Gong Bai felt that if she really came, it would make everyone unhappy, too lazy and tired.


    Gong''s mother knew what was going on by looking at his expression. Gong Fei didn''t come, and she was relieved too, lest she would come instead.


    "Let''s go and see the children." Gong''s mother said, "have grown up a lot."


    "Good." Gong Bai said happily.


    The premature child grew fast. After Gong Mo was discharged from the hospital, he was embarrassed to disturb him. He hadn''t seen him for ten days.


    Gong''s mother went to the kitchen to help the nanny cook.


    If it is normal, there are two more people at noon, just add one or two dishes, and the babysitter is no problem. But today is a big day. If you don''t add people, you must add food. It can''t be a simple home-cooked meal. The babysitter can''t be busy alone. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 281： Can I see him?

    Gong''s mother was half cooking and heard the doorbell ring outside.


    Because all those who came today were guests, she didn''t let the servants open the door, and washed her hands and untied her apron.


    Yu Xinran should be here now, except for her and Gong Bai, there are no other guests.


    As a result, he opened the door and saw that it was Gambino, a dead alien!


    Mama Gong was immediately furious and wanted to close the door.


    Gambino pressed the door and stammered: "I, I''m here to drink full moon wine." As he said, he handed over the gift he had prepared.


    Mother Gong shouted: "There is no full moon wine! I said you foreigner, you still know full moon wine~"


    Gambino smiled and said, "I like Chinese culture very much."


    "Hahaha..." Mother Gong sneered and pushed the door hard.


    Gambino is so strong that she can''t push with just one hand.


    Gong''s mother worked hard for a long time, but when she saw no response, she had to call Gong Bai: "Come and help auntie push!"


    Gong Bai ran over from the nursery, and Gong Mo followed with the baby in his arms.


    At first glance, it was a foreigner who had been to the hospital when Gong Mo was discharged. Although Gong Bai didn''t know their relationship well, he couldn''t really go up to drive people.


    He asked puzzledly: "Second aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "This foreigner comes here uninvited! Drive him out!"


    Gong Mo said, "Mr. Gambino is a guest. Why don''t you ask him to come in and sit down? Wait a moment for the neighbor to see..."


    Mother Gong hesitated when she heard it. She naturally didn''t want the neighbors to watch the jokes, but she didn''t want the foreign devil to come in either!


    suddenly--


    With a ding-dong, the elevator seemed to have stopped on this floor, and Gong''s mother hurriedly stopped.


    Gong Mo said to Gambino: "Mr. Gordon, please come in."


    Gambino smiled slightly and came in with a gift, staring at the child in her arms intently.


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was a little embarrassed. What did he look at the child doing?


    Gambino smiled and put down the gift: "Can I see him?"


    "Look at it." Gong Mo hugged him a little bit.


    Gambino looked down, his fingers moved nervously, trying to give a hug. However, he estimated that Gong Mo and Shan Rong would not agree, so they did not propose.


    "What is his name?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo said embarrassedly, "Tiger."


    This name... is really shameless to say it!


    Gambino looked surprised, and after a long time he said, "Is this a nickname?"


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded: "Yes. The custom here is easy to adopt a nickname."


    Gambino nodded suddenly, not knowing whether he really understood or pretended to understand.


    After a while, Yu Xinran arrived.


    Gong Bai obviously didn''t expect her to come, his eyes widened in an instant.


    Yu Xinran blushed and gave a gift to Gong''s mother: "Excuse me."


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, just wait for you to have fun." Gong''s mother said with a smile, "You can just come, how can you buy so much?"


    "Uncle and brother also bought, and the other one was made by others, they knew I was coming."


    With the wealth of the Yu family, it was naturally not because of lack of money to give gifts to the whole family. It was because they were not familiar with Gong Mo. It was too solemn for each of them to prepare a gift. But knowing that Yu Xinran was coming, it didn''t mean that it was impossible to say it, so they just bought one together.


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "Then you can help me and say thank you to them!"


    "Then I will help them say no thanks." Yu Xinran smiled.


    "Sit down, I''ll be busy." Mother Gong put her things back and went back to the kitchen.


    Gong Mo asked Yu Xinran to look at the child, so Yuesao took him back to the room, and then greeted her and Gambino with Gong Bai. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 282： Call me if you lose all

    "Your husband is not there?" Gambino asked.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he didn''t know what was wrong, he felt as if he was dissatisfied with it.


    It must be her illusion!


    "He has something to go out," she said.


    Gambino listened, twitched the corner of his mouth, did not speak, and took a sip of the tea silently.


    When the child is full moon, Sheng Nanxuan, the head of the family, is not there, so that two women are busy here, how is he worthy to be Gong Mo''s husband!


    Just thinking about it, the door opened and Sheng Nanxuan walked in with a few bottles of wine.


    Seeing Gambino, he raised his eyebrows and greeted several people: "You are here."


    "So I went to buy wine." Yu Xinran smiled at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Yes. I was pregnant before and there was no alcohol at home."


    "Then you don''t have to buy it specially." Yu Xinran knew that it must be because they were coming over to buy.


    "On such a big day, even if there are no guests, he has to celebrate it himself."


    Sheng Nanxuan put the wine on the table and turned around when she heard her words: "I have quit drinking for you for a few months, can''t I have a drink today?"


    "You drink!" Gong Mo gave him a grin, and saw that he was a little wet, and asked, "Is it snowing again?"


    "Yeah. The weather in the north is not Nanjiang. When will it not get colder?" Sheng Nanxuan muttered as he walked into the room, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    He took off his jacket, put on a sweater and came out.


    "Mom in the kitchen?" he asked.


    "Yes." Gong Mo nodded.


    "Then you sit down, I''ll go take a look." Sheng Nanxuan greeted several people and walked into the kitchen to replace Mama Gong out.


    Until dinner, Sheng Nanxuan was busy in the kitchen.


    Gambino is finally satisfied: This is the truth!


    After dinner, Gong''s mother took out Mahjong to greet everyone.


    She proudly asked Gambino: "Foreign devils, don''t you know this?"


    Gambino smiled indifferently: "It''s really not, otherwise you teach me?"


    Mother Gong couldn''t think that this thing would hit a snake with a stick, and her old face blushed, always feeling that he was molested!


    She angrily said: "Who wants to teach you? I want to learn to go to Mahjong Hall by myself!"


    After speaking, greet Gong Bai and Yu Xinran: "Will you two meet? Mo Mo, Nan Xuan, who will come?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Let Mo Mo come." As he said, he pressed Gong Mo onto the chair.


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "I''m afraid of losing money!"


    Sheng Nanxuan patted her head: "I am afraid of losing stocks, so I am afraid of this? Are you happy? It doesn''t matter if you lose."


    "Well, all right." Gong Mo sat down, "Then look at the child."


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan took out the wallet from her body and drew a few banknotes and put them in front of her, "Hey, call me if you lose all."


    Then, he took a few more to Gong''s mother.


    Gong''s mother was not polite to him, and said with a smile, "Me too?"


    "Of course." Sheng Nanxuan put his wallet away, and said to Gong Bai and Yu Xinran: "You two are merciful! They are as white as paper and won''t count cards."


    Gong Mo snarled at him and started to yard.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded at ease when she saw her unfamiliar movements: "Seeing you like this, I don''t have to worry that you are addicted to playing mahjong and lose your family."


    "Maybe I will become addicted in the future~"


    "Then I will try to make money!"


    Gong Mo blushed, bowed his head and ignored him.


    The other three people on the table were so depressed: Xiu Enai is too much! This is dog abuse!


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to Gambino and said, "Shall we go to the study to play chess?"


    Some things should be discussed by them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 283： Your heart for Gong Mo is not pure?

    Gambino walked into the study, raised his eyebrows, looked around, smiled and said, "You are good here."


    This study is not just as simple as a study. Although he can''t see the specifics, his own study is full of organs, and it is easy to feel it.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Sheng Nanxuan said disapprovingly, and raised the chair to the front, "Please sit down."


    Gambino was also not welcome, and he sat down on it as soon as he bent his body, but also raised his legs.


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered in his heart: This person is really stylish! Didn''t catch up with Gong''s mother before starting to play the old man''s score?


    He is too lazy to care, just want to finish talking about business as soon as possible!


    He sat down opposite Gambino, and raised his legs: "How do you say Mr. Gambino is also a busy man. I came here today, what must be the matter?"


    "Come and drink full moon wine."


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t believe it.


    Although Gambino has chased Mama Gong several times, none of them has been in the house for so long! If it weren''t for other purposes, Gong''s mother drove him twice, he should have left.


    "Really!" Gambino emphasized, "Could it be that your heart for Gong Mo is not pure?"


    "We are different." Sheng Nanxuan said coolly.


    "Hey..." Gambino sighed helplessly, without explaining more.


    He really wanted to chase Shan Rong, but he was afraid that Shan Rong would be disgusted, so he didn''t dare to push too hard. It��s been a few months that I��ve been wasted. If you don��t press on, it seems that there will be no gain.


    Moreover, Shan Rong is still single, what if he is caught by someone who doesn''t have long eyes and chases him away first?


    Gambino will never allow this to happen!


    However, he did come today.


    Gambino said, "Is that Su, with you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and looked at him: "You should know where it is?"


    Although Sheng Nanxuan did these things, although he had hidden his whereabouts, it was aimed at ordinary people. But Gambino had already said that he had to deal with Su Mo, so he was naturally unprepared, otherwise wouldn''t it be unnecessary? Defend today and hand it out tomorrow?


    Gambino knew it naturally, and he smiled. However, instead of following the news that Sheng Nanxuan had, he had been sending people to monitor Su Mo. Su Mo was captured by Sheng Nanxuan, and he naturally knew immediately.


    He felt that there was nothing murderous in Sheng Nanxuan''s body, and he would probably spare Su Mo''s life. He again suspected that Sheng Nanxuan and the Sheng family had kept in touch secretly, and this was done to preserve the Sheng family''s chess pieces.


    He naturally wouldn''t let these things happen, he arranged everything, and only waited for Sheng Nanxuan to finish here, it was his turn.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "How are you going to deal with her?"


    "I need to explain to you?" Gambino asked amusedly.


    "Of course. My wife''s affairs, it seems that you are not in your turn. Why do you want to deal with Su Mo? If it is because you like my mother-in-law, Aiwu and Wudi to help Gong Mo be fair, I will know more."


    "Just consider me and the Sheng family have hatred!" Gambino said, "She is a woman from Sheng Dongbi, and she has good courage. I naturally don''t want to keep such a time bomb."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal. Don''t want to keep it? Then he... wants Su Mo''s life?


    For a time, Sheng Nanxuan was very tangled.


    For Su Mo''s life, this should be done by himself and someone else did it. He felt sorry for Gong Mo, as if he hadn''t done anything for Gong Mo.


    But it is really a bit psychological pressure for him to kill when the child is just full moon. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 284： Help your second aunt to send Miss Yu

    "I don''t know what Mr. Sheng originally planned?" Gambino suddenly said.


    "Planning?" Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "The Buddhist school pays attention to reincarnation and retribution. Yi Ting is still young and I don''t want to kill evil."


    Gambino was shocked, but he forgot.


    No one can tell whether there is karma in the world. But if you have done evil today, and what will happen to you in the future, you will inevitably guess whether it was the result of the original planting.


    Those who dare to do nothing are really cold-hearted and cold-hearted, not taking the people around them seriously, or even taking themselves seriously.


    If Sheng Nanxuan hadn''t had Gong Mo and his children, he would definitely not think so. He is young and energetic, he has not experienced many setbacks, and he does not believe in those things.


    But when he had a wife and children, he considered it, showing that he really took Gong Mo and the child in his heart.


    Gambino sighed: "Then you don''t mind giving it to me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hesitated for a while, but also sighed. What else can I do? He didn''t have a thorough solution, so he could only torture Su Mo first. Someone wants to do it for him, and he seems to have no reason not to agree.


    That''s it!


    Anyway, Su Mo is only a small role, he doesn''t need to do it himself, Sheng Jia is what he has to face.


    He closed his eyes: "Then I will trouble you."


    ...


    Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan left after talking, and Yu Xinran took the opportunity to leave.


    Gong''s mother didn''t keep her. Today is not only Sheng Yiting''s full moon, but also the Lunar New Year''s Eve. Maybe the Yu family is celebrating the festival.


    She said to Gong Bai: "You can give Miss Yu to your second aunt, and come back for dinner afterwards."


    Gong Bai said: "I won''t be back. I''m afraid Fei will be back at night, so it''s better to go back."


    Mother Gong hesitated for two seconds: "Come back when the time is free. Don''t be so deserted for the big holidays. By the way, do you want to go home during the New Year?"


    "Look at Fei Fei. If she goes back, I will go back with her, otherwise I will stay together."


    Mother Gong nodded: "If you don''t go back, then come to Auntie here."


    "Good." Gong Bai agreed with a smile.


    After going out, he and Yu Xinran walked into the elevator together. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was a bit stiff.


    Yu Xinran was anxious as he watched the floor descending. Without saying anything, there will be no chance!


    She turned to look at Gong Bai; "You just said Fei Fei, who is it?"


    "My sister." Gong Bai looked at her and answered gently.


    "Oh..." Yu Xinran smiled and lowered his head, when the elevator had arrived.


    Gong Bai put his hand on the door frame and let her go out first.


    The thoughtful behavior made Yu Xinran feel warm, and asked as he walked: "Is it your sister?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s very beautiful. Looking at you and Gong Mo, you know that your family''s genes are particularly good."


    "How can your genes be good?" Gong Bai smiled.


    Yu Xinran pursed her lips, her face flushed.


    "My sister is beautiful, but she has a bad temper." Gong Bai is depressed: Why is Gong Fei not as good as Gong Mo? It''s embarrassing to want to talk to someone!


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "Is it a little willful in front of you? This is because she trusts you. I also have a bad temper in front of my brother."


    Gong Bai smiled bitterly. This is definitely different! If Gong Fei could understand a little bit of politeness, he would be grateful.


    When the two walked out of the community, Yu Xinran''s car stopped on the road.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, many outsiders working in the capital are returning home one after another. The parking spaces on the road are not as crowded as usual, and there are not as many cars running on the road as usual. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 285： Im afraid you hurt

    In a few days, the road conditions will become deserted.


    People in Beijing usually don''t like outsiders, and feel that outsiders have grabbed their due resources. At this time, you will find that this city was built by outsiders.


    Yu Xinran took out the car key and said to Gong Bai, "Where do you live? I''ll give it to you."


    "No need." Gong Bai said hurriedly.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "What are you polite? Didn''t you also give me away?"


    "That...that''s different." Gong Bai whispered. He sent her a taxi, but she sent him a car. This level is completely different.


    Yu Xinran pouted: "Why is it different? When you paid the fare, I was not polite with you. You want to be polite with me now?"


    Gong Bai felt that she couldn''t be reasonable. She was all perverted and could only reluctantly agreed: "Well then, you can send it."


    Yu Xinran laughed, and immediately walked towards the car.


    Gong Bai followed her into the co-pilot and fastened his seat belt.


    Yu Xinran drove the car out, turned a corner and saw Gambino standing on the road.


    "Huh?" Yu Xinran slowed down, "Isn''t that Gambino?"


    Gong Bai wondered: "What is he looking at?"


    Yu Xinran looked directly in front of Gambino, a shop with red lanterns hanging at the door. The glass window of the shop is affixed with the word "Fu" and auspicious knots hung. The shop is booming as a whole, and it is obviously a shop selling New Year goods.


    "He''s from a foreign country, he probably hasn''t seen him before, so curious." Yu Xinran drove out the car.


    Gambino stood by the side of the road and watched for a long time, until it snowed before he left with a sigh.


    He has been for many, many years...


    There is no Chinese New Year.


    ...


    When sleeping at night, Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "Should we go to Huanyuan to celebrate the New Year? Tell mom it''s a resort."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and frowned, "Do you think my mother is so cheating? The whole resort, just that one villa? You have to take all the nanny and concubine, right?"


    "I just think the place here is too small. It''s more spacious over there. We can still go horse riding."


    "Just over here. The child is so small, it can''t stand the tossing back and forth. If you get sick, it will take a long time to go to the hospital. And it''s not lively over there. There are always people in the city. A lively place."


    Sheng Nanxuan thinks about it, "Then when we wait for summer, we will go to escape the heat."


    "That''s not bad." Gong Mo smiled. "When the summer comes, I should have almost explained it to mom."


    "Mom seems a little skeptical now."


    "She knows you are definitely not easy."


    "Well, let''s take it slowly." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, gently slid his hand on her stomach, and felt the scar left by the caesarean section.


    Gong Mo was startled, thinking he wanted it, and hurriedly said: "The doctor said, at least three months of rest!"


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance, "I''m afraid you hurt."


    Gong Mo paused and whispered, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "It''s really hard for you this time."


    "Don''t you think it won''t be hard next time? It''s harder to have a child, not the hardest." Gong Mo complained in a low voice, with a little bit of coquetry.


    "Well...I was wrong." Sheng Nanxuan smiled lowly, "Then we won''t have a second child. Yi Ting is enough."


    Gong Mo was silent for a while and said, "I''ll talk about this later."


    Sheng Nanxuan Yixi: "Do you still want to give birth?"


    "The child is too lonely alone. But this time his vitality is severely injured, it must be repaired for a few years." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 286： I like you

    "Ok."


    "And..." Gong Mo looked at him nervously, "I still want to... go out to work in the future. When Xiaohu gets better, I want to work for two years before thinking about the second child."


    "You can work if you want to work. I won''t stop you." Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly, "but you have to know that this family doesn''t need you to make money. Just be happy and don''t be wronged."


    Gong Mo was very moved, raised his head to look at him, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss his lips.


    Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded: "You--"


    Gong Mo immediately turned and lay down, with his back facing him.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and hugged her from behind: "Are you shy?"


    "Sleep!" Gong Mo closed his eyes, a little bit irritated.


    "Momo..."


    "Oh!" Gong Mo tugged at the quilt, "I''m going to sleep soon, and I have to go to the New Year''s Day tomorrow."


    Sheng Nanxuan pondered for a moment, then sat up: "Suddenly I can''t sleep, go see Xiaohu."


    Gong Mo felt that he got out of bed and turned around cautiously. He suddenly fell back and stole a kiss on her face.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly lay down and pulled up the quilt to hide in front of his face, "You... why are you silly? Didn''t you say to see Xiaohu?"


    "I remembered that he should be asleep, but don''t disturb him." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her hair, his eyes soft.


    Gong Mo couldn''t bear such a look, lowered his head and avoided, his heart pounding.


    Sheng Nanxuan dropped another kiss on her head and whispered, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gong Mo looked at him thoughtfully, and suddenly remembered...


    They haven''t had that much for a long time, he can''t hold it, right?


    Gong Mo bit his finger and took a look at the time with the alarm clock beside him.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came out. Gong Mo turned his head abruptly to see-only four minutes had passed! When did he become so fast?


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the bed, saw her look stunned, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was a little embarrassed and lay down.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned off the light and took her into his arms.


    Gong Mo hesitated to speak, and after a while he shouted, "Nanxuan?"


    "You still don''t sleep." Sheng Nanxuan said in a daze.


    "No... I just want... you..." Gong Mo took a deep breath, "Should we sleep in separate rooms?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, turned on the light and looked at her.


    She said embarrassingly: "Um...I am here for at least two months. Sleeping together will affect you more, right?"


    "I have greater self-control."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he frowned, "Then why didn''t you control yourself before?"


    "����do you need?"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "I am a pregnant woman!"


    Sheng Nanxuan waved his hand: "Isn''t that possible? When it is not, of course I will control it."


    "Really?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously.


    "What about fake ones?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was embarrassed, "I mean... if you can''t do it, do you want me to help?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent, looked at her in surprise, and asked in a low voice, "How are you going to help me?"


    Gong Mo was startled and pushed him away: "I, I, I... I''m asleep."


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and Gong Mo froze.


    He leaned over, kissed her ear, and then took her hand into his pants...


    Gong Mo felt that his one slowly grew bigger in her hands.


    Gong Mo trembled and wanted to pull it out, but Sheng Nanxuan held her down and whispered: "If you can accept it, please help me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 287： Wait for the rabbit

    "I, I..." Gong Mo was not unacceptable. If you take the initiative to propose it, it is natural to consider this point.


    Mainly because he was too frequent before! After months of abstinence, she was afraid that if she didn''t sacrifice, he would cheat.


    She definitely doesn''t want a cheating man.


    But think about it, and really doing it are two different things!


    She wants to give up!


    Sheng Nanxuan shook her hand up and down, his breath in her ear became much heavier.


    He said hoarsely: "Don''t worry... I won''t let you do anything more."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Let her use her hands, she has already tried all the guts, if he has to make her use his mouth... she chooses to die!


    After the end, Sheng Nanxuan was relaxed physically and mentally, and felt it was the coolest time ever, more comfortable than doing it directly with her!


    After all, this is her heart. In the past, she always asked for pleasure, but he never thought that she would take the initiative to consider him one day.


    Sheng Nanxuan was so excited that he held her in her ear and kept kissing.


    Gong Mo was a little sleepy, and was awakened by him: "What are you doing?"


    Will he be dissatisfied and want to come directly?


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice trembled, "I love..."


    Gong Mo was shocked, every cell in his body became tense, a heart about to jump to his throat.


    I don''t know why, she felt a little dizzy, as if she had fallen into the cloud, and was at ease.


    he����


    What is he going to say? he loves her?


    As a result, Sheng Nanxuan paused and said--


    "I like you."


    Gong Mo suddenly became sober, and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    She pursed her lips, tightened the quilt, and stopped talking.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought she was asleep, so he gently stroked her hair, kissed her on the cheek, and hugged her to sleep.


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi walked into the swimming pool and took out his swimming card to the front desk to swipe it.


    The staff took the card and swiped it, and greeted, "Mr. Sheng has been here alone recently, and I haven''t seen Miss Su."


    "She''s unwell." Sheng Dongbi smiled faintly.


    The staff expressed understanding.


    This is the swimming pool in the community. There are still relatively few people like Sheng Dongfu who swim four or five times a week, most of them two or three times. Su Mo didn''t accompany Sheng Dongbi every time, but there was always one or two times a week.


    But this time, it seems that I haven''t seen Su Mo for almost a month, and it won''t be so long in the menstrual period.


    "By the way, Mr. Sheng, the museum will be closed during the New Year, and we will rest tomorrow."


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback and asked, "When will we start again?"


    He pays much attention to fitness, but he doesn''t like anything else, he likes swimming.


    He felt that when he got up in the water, he could wash away all the stains.


    The staff laughed and said: "The eighth afternoon of the New Year''s Day."


    Sheng Dongbi couldn''t help but smile: "You have been on vacation long enough."


    "Haha... Please understand, Mr. Sheng, we will also renovate this place during the holidays. After the New Year, you will see it completely new."


    Sheng Dongbi nodded, carrying his bag to the dressing room.


    Su Mo has disappeared for more than a week, he can''t contact at all, and there is no trace of her coming back at home.


    He was thinking, did she elope with Song Zijie?


    But the courier sent by Song Zijie didn''t have any contact information, and he didn''t know where to find it.


    After the anger a few days ago, he has calmed down over the past two days.


    He told Su Mo before that he would return to Nanjiang City during the New Year. Isn''t Su Mo planning to come back secretly after he leaves?


    Oh, he won''t go back, stay here and wait for it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 288： Is it related to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan?

    Sheng Dongbi got up from the water, walked to the rest area to rest, and ordered a cup of coffee from the waiter.


    There is a magazine rack in the rest area. He reads the newspaper, and he reads everything that should be read. The rest is not interested, so he goes to the bookshelf to find books.


    There are not many books on the shelves, but they are also divided into different categories. Sheng Dongbi couldn''t help but stop when he saw the detective''s reasoning column.


    Having been in love with Gong Mo for so long, he certainly knows that she loves reading such books.


    Sometimes he can''t understand, why he loves watching this kind of **** conspiracy because he is obviously a girl? He thought it was more appropriate for her to read romance novels.


    However, this may also pave the way for the future, right?


    He didn''t expect that after being calculated by himself and Su Mo, she didn''t cry and die, but instead married Sheng Nanxuan directly!


    Even, when he said he wanted to look back, she was unmoved, she didn''t look like a woman in unfeeling!


    It seems that he has not understood her enough.


    He thought she was a gentle little woman, who knew that her gentle skin would be so hard.


    Suddenly, Sheng Dongbi saw two familiar words-Mo Xuan!


    He quickly pulled out the book, and took a look: the title of the book "Shiyu", author Gordon East, translated by Mo Xuan, published Fang Aimo Books...


    Mo Xuan, Ai Mo...


    Is it related to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan?


    "Mr. Sheng, here comes your coffee." The waiter said.


    Sheng Dongbi nodded and walked over with the book in his hand.


    The waiter glanced at the book in his hand: "Mr. Sheng, you also like to read detective novels?"


    "Um... just take a look." He doesn''t like to read, reading this kind of book wastes his time.


    The waiter smiled and left. Sheng Dongbi opened the book, but his thoughts were not on it.


    He closed the book again, looked at the cover for a long time, and took out his mobile phone to check the news about Aimo Books.


    Soon, he found out that Aimo Books had just been established, and "Shiyu" was the first novel they published. As for this translation of Mo Xuan, it is the first time that I have never translated anything else before.


    Sheng Dongbi knocked on the table, trying to find out the founder of Aimo Books.


    This kind of thing is easy to check. For the purpose of publicity, companies will have their own websites with information about leaders. It''s easier for larger companies. Leaders may be interviewed and checking these things is easy.


    However, Aimo Books has just been established, and there is no corporate culture yet, and the official website has not been established.


    Sheng Dongbi sighed, touched the cover with his hand, and opened the book.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan said that he could not go home for the New Year, Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng came to the capital.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the New Year, and the two of them are deserted at home alone. If you come to Beijing, there will always be various banquets among the wealthy people in the capital during the Chinese New Year, and you may be able to participate in a few more robust and noble people.


    They thought that Sheng Dongbi had this plan, and couldn''t help but praise his cleverness.


    Sheng Dongbi was helpless, so naturally he dared not talk about Su Mo.


    After Su''s father was dismissed, he went to find Sheng Zhongtian for help, but Sheng Zhongtian knew from Sheng Dongbi that Su Mo had offended the Yu family. He felt that the Su family was useless in the future, so he ignored him.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng arrived in Beijing on the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month. They had just arrived at Sheng Dongbi''s residence. Before the sofa was hot, Sheng Dongbi received a call from Su''s father.


    Father Su asked: "Dongbi, why can''t I make Momo''s call recently? Is she at home?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 289： New Year (1)

    "I can''t get in touch with her recently." Sheng Dongzhu couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he thought that Su Mo had killed the clove.


    He guessed that Su''s father''s handwriting was also in the middle, so naturally he didn''t look good to Su''s father.


    "How come?" Father Su asked, "didn''t she live with you?"


    "She hasn''t come back for a long time." Sheng Dongzhu said, "I thought she was home. However, it seems that an old friend of her had contacted her before, maybe she went to that person."


    "This����"


    "If you see her, please contact me, I have something to look for her." Sheng Dongbi hung up the phone.


    Sheng Zhongtian asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Sheng Dongbi shook his head: "It''s okay. The person surnamed Su came to ask about Su Mo. Su Mo hasn''t come back for half a month!"


    "Why? You quarreled?" Madam Sheng asked.


    "It was a quarrel. You also know me, how can I have time and mood to quarrel with others? It''s not her yet."


    "Then she won��t come back, just leave her alone. Nanjiang��s layout is too small at first. They looked good at first, but when they arrived in the capital, they were nothing. Moreover, their father and daughter both offended the Yu family, and it didn��t help you. Up."


    Sheng Dongbi did not speak. Although he thought so too, he didn''t want to express himself cold-blooded directly.


    "Well, it''s rare to come to the capital. We have to meet a few more friends." Madam Sheng said.


    Sheng Dongbi smiled: "I will arrange it."


    Although he has not yet entered the upper circle of the capital, he has met some people, so let''s introduce these people to his parents first.


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi was busy with socializing and socializing, and he didn''t even bother to buy new year goods. A family of three went out brightly every day, but returned home but was full of desertedness.


    Until the Lunar New Year''s Day, Mr. Sheng remembered something was wrong, and quickly called the servant to buy it.


    This servant is no longer the previous one. The previous one resigned a week ago, and this one has only been on duty for a few days.


    The servants dress up, how can you dress up yourself?


    Sheng Dongbi and the three of them still didn''t have the slightest holiday atmosphere, but rather embarrassed in their hearts.


    It feels like they are three wanderers wandering in a foreign land. Although they are beautiful on the surface, they are not accepted by this city. Everything seems to be self-deception...


    But Sheng Nanxuan is different.


    They do everything in the house by themselves.


    Gong''s mother is very enthusiastic about these things, Sheng Nanxuan has never opposed it from beginning to end, because this is definitely the first happy year in his life!


    Since going to university, he has not gone home for the New Year, and he has come here in a deserted manner in recent years. Although he will go to some banquets with Wu Di and the others during the New Year''s Eve, he will always be alone on the New Year''s Eve.


    Before going to university, he had been in the Sheng family, but he was a transparent person at home since he was a child, and everyone ignored him.


    Moreover, Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng are busy with their careers and will not have a good holiday.


    Every time during the holidays, everything in the house is prepared by the servants, and there is no sense of excitement and happiness. The atmosphere that seems to be booming is just appearance.


    It''s like here, the liveliness and happiness really radiate from the bones.


    Almost every day, they have to go to the mall and buy all kinds of things.


    Gong��s mother used to buy new clothes before the New Year. No matter how frugal she is at ordinary times, she is not spared at this time. In her words, the usual saving is to be happy at this time! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 290： New Year (2)

    Gong''s mother suggested to buy clothes, Gong Mo agreed, and whispered to Sheng Nanxuan: "Buy two, make mom happy."


    She knew that he usually wears custom-made clothes, and Gong��s mother doesn��t know about men��s clothing, and his suits are always delivered to the laundry, and Gong��s mother has not found anything wrong.


    "Ten pieces will do." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "That mother should feel bad."


    Several people walked into the clothing store, and Gong Mo personally picked out the clothes for Sheng Nanxuan. This was the first time for Sheng Nanxuan.


    No one had ever picked clothes for him before. When he was a child, it was an adult who gave him what to wear, and when he was older, he would buy it himself. No one had ever made such gestures on him.


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan suddenly hugged her.


    Gong Mo was startled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nice to have you." Sheng Nanxuan took a breath, restraining his emotions. He was afraid that he could not restrain himself and would cry.


    Gong Mo smiled shyly: "Then you go try this set."


    "You must be fine."


    "Try it!" Gong Mojiao glared at him angrily.


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the face, Gong Mo blushed and jumped away, turning around to see Gong''s mother snickering.


    Gong Mo hurried over and looked at the child in the stroller.


    Today is the first day the child goes out, but he has been sleeping.


    "Sleep well." Mama Gong said, "Let him sleep, otherwise he will wake up and cry and make noise."


    "Okay." Gong Mo smiled and stroked the child''s nose.


    Sheng Nanxuan changed his clothes and came out, Gong''s mother smiled and said, "Oh! A talented person!"


    Gong Mo took a blushing look, walked over and asked, "Is it the right size?"


    "Of course you picked it right." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "It''s not customized, right?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    "The one you pick is the best."


    "Then I will give you anything?" Gong Mo said irritably, his face flushed. So what... The love words that this person opened his mouth made people shy.


    "It''s too dishonest to take you casually." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Do you still not understand my figure?"


    Gong Mo stayed, what did he mean?


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "You have touched it so many times."


    Gong Mo angrily stretched out his hand and pinched his arm.


    Sheng Nanxuan hissed in pain, Gong Mo quickly let go.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her dozingly and said, "Just this set, I should buy it for you." Mama Gong''s, they naturally bought it from the beginning.


    "Then you go and change it." Gong Mo touched the place he had just screwed, and there was a little wrinkle.


    After returning home, Gong''s mother set up at home.


    Hang red lanterns and lucky knots, as well as window grilles and couplets.


    In addition to these things bought, Gong''s mother made them herself.


    She had nothing to do all these years and learned a lot of skills!


    Lucky knots can be played by themselves, but they can��t be made out of the oversized ones in the store, and the small ones are not so good-looking, but they are different in the end. This is a matter of heart.


    Mama Gong also cuts window grilles and Fu Zi, and they cut them well.


    With Mama Gong here, this year has been a prosperous year.


    On New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day, they took leave for the confinement and nanny. They also don''t want to have outsiders in the New Year, so family together is called reunion.


    When Yuesao and the nanny left, they gave gifts, and the two of them were naturally grateful. When they came back, they both brought New Year''s greetings. Gong''s mother gave them a red envelope for the New Year. This red envelope was prepared by Sheng Nanxuan. The envelope was so big that the two of them worked harder. Of course, this is something. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 291： New Year (3)

    On the New Year''s Day, Gong Bai returned to his hometown and did not come. Gong''s mother secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this is Sheng Nanxuan''s home. She is very reluctant to live here. It is actually inappropriate to call Gong Bailai.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner was made by Gong''s mother and Sheng Nanxuan together. Although only three people ate, they did quite a lot. While eating, watching the gala on the TV, not to mention too much lively.


    At nine o''clock after dinner, the food was cold.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to wash the dishes. Gong''s mother and Gong Mo wanted to help. He said, "You are not allowed to move! Go to the sofa by yourself, look at my son, and leave it to me here!"


    "Well..." Gong''s mother laughed and went to rest with Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo lay on the sofa and said painfully: "I''m struggling..."


    "I told you to eat so much!" Mama Gong patted her on her body and said, "It is noisy tonight, and there have been gunshots. Don''t sleep before twelve o''clock, you will be almost digested by then."


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo turned his head and looked at the buzzing and beaming room, and asked, "Where shall we go to play tomorrow?"


    Mother Gong held the tiger in her arms and said, "With this little ancestor here, you can''t crowd around."


    "Um...Then our mothers go out to play, let Nan Xuan take the children at home?"


    "Nan Xuan has no milk, what should I do if the child is hungry?"


    "There is a milk extractor."


    The two of them talked about it for a long time, Sheng Nanxuan washed the bowl and came out, picking up the apple in the fruit bowl and peeling it.


    Gong Mo asked: "You didn''t eat to support it?"


    "Just hold on, eat a piece of apple, digest quickly."


    "Then give me a piece too."


    "How could it be missing you?"


    The three of them chatted on the sofa, teasing the tiger from time to time. Huzi smiled flatly, making the three of them very happy.


    But not long after, Huzi was sent back to the baby room to sleep.


    The three continued to watch the TV and discuss tomorrow''s arrangements.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "For those who celebrate the New Year, we must go for a walk. We will keep the tiger warm, so we don''t need to go to the crowded places."


    Gong��s mother asked: ��Should we go to see the national flag raising?��


    "That''s too early!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "It''s not light yet, and there will be a lot of people tomorrow. If you really want to go, I will call you."


    "I want to go too!" Gong Mo said, "How can you not watch the national flag raising when you come to Beijing?"


    "You haven''t seen it before!"


    "Um... so I must go on New Year''s Day."


    "Well, we drove by ourselves. Now the road conditions are good and we will arrive soon. We will get up at about 6 o''clock and leave at 6:30. But it is estimated that there will be crowds of people there."


    "What about getting up at five?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment: "Getting up at five o''clock, I guess there were crowds of people in the past..."


    "Then let''s go to bed now! Get up at five o''clock!" Mama Gong said, "After raising the flag, come back to sleep and go out to play in the afternoon."


    "Okay~" Gong Mo replied happily, and suddenly asked after a while, "what about the kid?"


    "Don''t worry, I will stay in the car to take care of him then." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "You don''t watch the flag raising?"


    "After I arrived in the capital, I would go to see it every year. I have seen enough."


    Gong Mo and Gong mother were both taken aback, glanced at each other and nodded.


    From Sheng Nanxuan''s words, they certainly heard his loneliness and loneliness.


    In the past few years, he didn''t go home after the Chinese New Year. He ran to watch the national flag raising early... it made people feel distressed to think about it.


    When sleeping, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan pushed the crib into their room so that they could get up at night to take care of them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 292： New Year (4)

    Just about to sleep, Mama Gong knocked on the door outside.


    Gong Mo went over to open the door, and Gong��s mother stood outside holding three red envelopes: "Come on, New Year''s money."


    "Hahaha..." Gong Mo quickly took it, "Thank you mom!"


    Sheng Nanxuan also came over, and Mama Gong handed him another one: "Come on, put it under the pillow. This one belongs to Huzi."


    Gong Mo stepped aside and let her release it herself.


    Gong''s mother put the red envelope, touched Huzi''s face, and said to Gong Mo: "There is very little money, so it''s a custom."


    "Okay~" Gong Mo smiled and drove her to the door, only to close the door when she saw her in the room.


    Back on the bed, she opened her eyes and said, "One hundred!" She put it under the pillow.


    Sheng Nanxuan held the red envelope in a daze, Gong Mo asked in confusion, "What are you doing? Not too young?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head and pressed the red envelope under the pillow, then lay down and hugged her in his arms, and whispered, "This is the first time I have received New Year''s money."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, raised his eyes and looked at him, feeling distressed for a moment.


    She hugged him tightly: "I will ask my mother to send it to you every year."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "I haven''t celebrated Chinese New Year like this before, but now I think I really have a family."


    Gong Mo felt distressed and nodded in his arms: "Hmm!"


    "So...you don''t leave me, okay?" Sheng Nanxuan held her face.


    She said puzzledly: "I don''t want to leave."


    "I mean in the future. I will treat you and children well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like me, but I hope you will stay with me forever."


    "I..." Gong Mo opened his mouth, "I...well."


    She didn''t like him. It��s just that I��m not familiar with it before. There is always a process to build relationships.


    But now...


    I like it a little bit, right?


    Gong Mo leaned in his arms and whispered, "Go to sleep."


    "Put on earplugs." Sheng Nanxuan said suddenly, "It''s too noisy outside."


    The soundproofing of their house is pretty good, but there is still a sound of salute from outside. In the early hours of the morning, these voices are louder and will definitely be awakened.


    Gong Mo smiled and took the earplugs, lay on him and kissed him, and said, "The last kiss this year."


    "You say that, it makes me want to wake you up in the early hours of the morning, and then we will kiss, from this year to next year."


    "Let''s come." Gong Mo put on his earplugs and got ready to sleep.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly covered her body and kissed her fiercely.


    This kiss is strong and gentle, full of predation, but also contains love.


    After several minutes, he loosened her lips, covered her ears with earplugs with both hands, dropped a kiss between her brows, and said lowly: "Gong Mo, I love you."


    Gong Mo pushed him away, took off his earplugs, blushed and asked pantingly, "You, what are you doing? You just spoke?"


    "Yeah." He smiled, kissed her again, and said, "This is the last kiss of the year."


    Gong Mo blushed: "You said it! It''s the last and the last. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    "Well, well... in order to get you up at five tomorrow, I will definitely not disturb you."


    ...


    Before dawn, Sheng Nanxuan called Gong Mo and Gong mother. Several people packed up and went out together with the heavily armed tiger.


    Mama Gong suddenly couldn''t bear it: "Just don''t go? What if Huzi catches a cold?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan said, "When I get up, I will go for a walk."


    "If it''s sick, it''s my fault." Mama Gong sighed, "I would have let Yuesao stay."


    "Alright, let''s go." Gong Mo said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 293： Foreign devils also come to see us raising the national flag?

    When the three arrived near the square, Sheng Nanxuan looked for a place to park the car, and said to Gong Mo and Gong''s mother, "Can you two do it? If it does, I won''t get out of the car."


    "Okay!" said Gong''s mother, "just look at the child, it''s so cold, don''t let him catch a cold."


    "Then you should be careful and call me if you have something to do." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Don''t worry when it''s over, wait for everyone to leave. I will pick you up."


    "Good." Gong Mo kissed the child and walked forward holding Gong''s mother''s hand.


    Although it was still dark, there were people on the road, all to watch the raising of the national flag.


    The two of them looked for a place to stand, and there were noisy people around them��adults, old people, children...and many others were rushing over.


    Gong Mo stood for a while and found that there was more than an hour before the flag was raised, and asked Gong''s mother, "Are you cold?"


    Mother Gong shook her head: "I dress thickly, how about you?"


    "I''m not cold either."


    Gong Mo took out his cell phone and read the news online. After watching it for a while, seeing Mother Gong was also watching, she simply turned out a joke to see.


    Many people on the Internet were teasing the gala last night, and Gong��s mother was delighted.


    Time is approaching, and there are more and more people around.


    There were already a lot of people when Gong Mo and the others came, but now they have increased several times!


    Seeing that it was about to start, Gong Mo put away his phone and waited.


    Waiting for an hour or two, just for a few minutes, no one thinks it is not worth it. If it''s not worth it, everyone won''t fight like this.


    When the flag bearer walked over, the audience was quiet, and a solemn feeling came to life.


    After the end, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and felt reluctant for a while before leaving one after another.


    Gong Mo and Gong''s mother stood together arm in arm, standing still. Until the surrounding crowd dispersed, the two men moved forward.


    Gong Mo called Sheng Nanxuan: "We will come right now, you don''t need to come here, there are many people on the road, and it is not convenient for the car to come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Mama Gong pulled her sleeves. She raised her head questioningly, and Mama Gong pointed to the front: "Look."


    Gong Mo looked over and saw a man in a coat looking up at the national flag.


    Obviously, that was also the one who just participated in the flag raising ceremony.


    But what did mom tell her to watch?


    "Does it look like that foreign devil?" Gong''s mother asked in a low voice, "the foreign devil came to see us to raise the national flag?"


    "Uh..." After taking another two steps forward, Gong Mo took a closer look, and it was really Gambino.


    She hesitated, whether to come over and say hello.


    Gong''s mother evaded her and dragged her away from behind Gambino, and the place she passed by was several meters away from Gambino! Even if Gambino looked back, people who came and went on the road might not see them.


    Gong Mo glanced back, feeling increasingly strange.


    Gambino stared at the national flag too solemnly, like a wanderer returning from overseas. But he is an Italian, how can he belong to China?


    Back in the car, Hu Zi woke up.


    Huzi now either eats or sleeps. He woke up before they went out, fed him some milk, and fell asleep again after getting in the car. Now two hours later, he woke up again.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Feed him a little milk and didn''t cry."


    Gong Motuo took off his gloves and scarf and held the tiger in his arms. Huzi pursed his mouth and looked at her intently, like a good baby.


    "Good boy~ baby~" Gong Mo''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t help but put a big kiss on his face. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 294： play

    Sheng Nanxuan started the car and said, "I guess there is no place to sell breakfast today. Let''s go home and eat."


    "it is good."


    Back home, Gong Mo and Gong mother went to take care of the children, and Sheng Nanxuan went to cook dumplings.


    After eating the dumplings, the three of them fell asleep and went out for a stroll in the afternoon.


    The playground they went to was open on New Year��s Day, and there were a lot of children. It''s a pity that Tiger is so small that he can''t play. The three of them hugged Huzi and watched. They bought a windmill and candied haws for Huzi. As a result, they held the windmill and Gong Mo ate the candied haws.


    The three of them didn''t play, they just watched others play, and then they discussed waiting for the tiger to take the tiger to play.


    The next day, the concubine and the nanny both returned. Someone was cooking and cleaning, and the three of them felt more relaxed when they went out.


    They go to the theater, listen to cross talk, and watch movies.


    Mother Gong doesn''t like watching movies very much. She feels dizzy after sitting in the cinema for a long time, so she stopped going after watching a movie. It''s okay for the New Year, she took the confinement and the nanny to listen to the cross talk. She treats as an employee benefit.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to the movies, operas, and concerts. The child was taken away by Gong''s mother, and the two were relaxed, a bit of a date.


    On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Gong Bai came from Nanjiang, brought them gifts, and stopped by for dinner.


    Gong Fei is still in Nanjiang, waiting for the start of school, and it is estimated that he will come to the capital in two months.


    On the seventh day of the New Year��s Day, Gong��s mother said at breakfast: ��Nanxuan will be at work tomorrow. Don��t play around today, and be prepared. Don��t be scolded by the leader when you arrive at the company.��


    "Who dares to scold him~" Gong Mo said in a low voice while drinking porridge.


    "What?" Mother Gong did not hear clearly.


    Gong Mo pursed his mouth and shook his head. The fact that someone is the big boss of the company can''t be said all at once, for fear of scaring Mama Gong.


    While eating, Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to read the newspaper, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Mom, are you going out today?" He suddenly looked up.


    "I''ll go shopping with Sister Zhang for a while, and go for a walk after dinner."


    "Buy fewer vegetables." He said, "I''ll take Momo out to eat later."


    Gong''s mother was taken aback: "Is there any entertainment?"


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan said vaguely, "Maybe it''s been a long time since I''ve been out, so the child also asks mom."


    "Where are you going?" Gong Mo wondered.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a helpless look.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, always feeling that his eyes were full of countless resentments, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak!


    I finished my breakfast quietly and was clearing the table when the doorbell rang.


    Yuesao and the nanny were busy, and Sheng Nanxuan called Gong Mo: "Mo Mo will open the door."


    Gong Mo was a little dissatisfied: He actually commanded her!


    But she gave him face and went to open the door.


    Opening the door, a large bouquet of roses appeared in front of her, which shocked her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Sheng? Your flowers." said the little brother holding the flowers outside.


    Gong Mo asked blankly: "Who told you to send it?"


    "Your husband!" said the little brother.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately turned his head back, but Sheng Nanxuan was no longer in the living room.


    She took the bouquet to sign for receipt, took a look at the card inside, and saw that it said-Happy Valentine''s Day.


    Gong Mo smiled, she actually forgot, no wonder he just looked at her resentfully, blame her for not remembering, right?


    She hugged the flowers and walked in. Mother Gong just came over and cried, "Where do you come from such a big bouquet of flowers?"


    "Ah? Oh, Nanxuan bought it." Gong Mo returned to the room blushing. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 295： walnut

    Mother Gong shouted: "Don''t let your children smell it! This smell is too strong... Aye!"


    and many more! Mother Gong suddenly remembered, what date is today?


    She was suddenly depressed. Think about the past few years, occasionally someone gave her flowers, but unfortunately they were all lost by her. Now that I am old, no one is chasing me, but I want it a bit.


    ...


    Holding the flower, Gong Mo gently opened the door of the study and found that Sheng Nanxuan was not here.


    She was puzzled, then went back to the bedroom cautiously and opened the door.


    Still nobody.


    Gong Mo frowned, where did he go?


    She bit her lip, looked at the rose in her arms, and walked in holding the flower.


    As soon as the door was closed, her hands hugged her from behind.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo was startled.


    "Hush��" Sheng Nanxuan stretched his head from behind, and reached out to cover her mouth.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief, pulled down his hand, and whispered, "What are you doing? Scary..."


    "Do you like it?" Sheng Nanxuan asked dozingly.


    "So so." Gong Mo blushed. After speaking, he felt that this was too uncomfortable, and added, "I like it! Of course I like what you gave! But... I forgot all about it and didn''t prepare a gift for you.


    "I will remember next year." Sheng Nanxuan bounced on her head and picked her up.


    "Oh��" Gong Mo was startled again, afraid that Mama Gong and the others would hear it, and immediately tighten his lips. She hugged the flower in her hand and whispered: "The flower is about to fall."


    "Hold steady!" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows.


    Gong Mo immediately held the flower steady.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled with satisfaction, holding her to the side of the bed, and putting her on the bed.


    Gong Mo suddenly felt uncomfortable. If she hadn''t been able to do a certain sport now, she would have doubted that he had any other purpose. Hmm, big deal to help him with my hand tonight~


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed the flower in her hand aside, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Gong Mo blushed, wrapped his hands around his neck, and responded actively.


    Sheng Nanxuan was full of joy, and his movements became much gentler and lingering.


    The two kissed for a long time, he let go of her, reached out and put something into her mouth.


    Gong Mo licked his tongue and found that it was the smell of chocolate. He immediately got up and saw a heart-shaped box on the bedside with several chocolates wrapped in golden foil.


    As she ate, she asked: "When did you buy it? Ahem..."


    As soon as she spoke, she realized that her voice was a little dull, and she couldn''t help coughing twice.


    Nima, it must be the reason for the kiss just now, she made her throat dumb!


    "It''s choking?" Sheng Nanxuan asked concerned.


    Gong Mo blushed and shook his head, swallowing his saliva: "It''s okay."


    This sound finally returned to normal, and it may have just been out of breath. Uh... isn''t this the reason for kissing? How could it be upset if it wasn''t for kissing? !


    Lift the table! What if I dare not kiss in the future? What a shame!


    Gong Mo was thinking wildly here, and Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to kiss her again.


    She hurriedly avoided, wrapped her mouth in chocolate and said, "I''m out of breath!"


    "I want to eat chocolate."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, moved the chocolate to his mouth and bit it with his teeth, revealing half of it outside.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and leaned over, holding the exposed half, and took the opportunity to kiss her again.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help laughing, and simply gave him the chocolate and backed away.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t do it, grabbed her in his arms, kissed her strongly, and fed the chocolate!


    The two of them crossed their lips and teeth and ate a piece of chocolate together. After eating, Gong Mo pushed him away: "Don''t come... I really can''t breathe..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 296： Valentines Day (1)

    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and smiled, like a fox. He fell on the bed with his arms outstretched, and Gong Mo shouted: "Hey! My flower!"


    When he heard it, he pulled his hand back, holding the flower and lifting it up in front of her.


    She hugged her hands, lowered her head and sniffed: "I will put it in my study..."


    She stood up and wanted to leave. Sheng Nanxuan stopped her, pointed to her mouth, and said, "The mouth is swollen."


    Gong Mo was startled, covered his mouth, and then hit him: "It''s not you yet!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was lying on the bed with a smile, Gong Mo stomped his feet and hugged the flowers and went out.


    Sheng Nanxuan got up from the bed, let out a long sigh, then stared between his legs...


    Pantera!


    He sighed, got up and walked to the toilet.


    Gong Mo put the flowers in the study, and felt that it would be wasteful to spend the night with him on the head of the bed with such a beautiful flower, so he found a small vase with a small mouth and pulled a rose from the bouquet to insert it.


    He returned to the bedroom with the flowers and found that Sheng Nanxuan was not there. Although she was puzzled, she was also relieved. Otherwise, if he is bitten by him for a few more minutes, her mouth will not be swollen, but broken.


    Gong Mo smiled and put the flowers on the bedside table, lowered his head to sniff the flowers, and then reached out to count the chocolates in the box.


    There are eight more, that is a total of nine��does it mean a long time?


    Gong Mo licked his lips. It was a bit painful and smelled of chocolate. It is estimated that the color of chocolate is on his teeth and lips.


    She went to the bathroom, trying to rinse her mouth. Pushing the door open, seeing Sheng Nanxuan inside, made her scream.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat on the toilet, holding his upright clone in his hand, obviously preparing to relieve his physical desire manually.


    He looked up at him, stretched out his hand towards her, and said hoarsely: "Mo Mo..."


    Gong Mo didn''t expect to bump into him to redeem himself, a little embarrassed. Seeing him extend an invitation to herself, her legs became weak and tense.


    However, she still walked towards him and squatted in front of him: "Why didn''t you just say it?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek: "I''m afraid you say I think about these things every day."


    "You are what you are, and you are afraid of me saying it? Otherwise, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you scolding me or helping me?" he asked amusedly.


    Gong Mo was speechless and grasped him.


    He cried out painfully: "Be soft! This is your future happiness!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he turned into anger and squeezed tighter.


    It was half an hour after the two of them left the room. Adding to the previous kissing or something, this entry was delayed for an hour.


    Gong''s mother has gone shopping with the nanny, and the concubine is taking care of the children in the nursery.


    Gong Mo''s face was flushed, and he reached out and hit Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan took her advantage and asked in a low voice, "When shall we go out?"


    "Why are you out?"


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her pointedly, "Valentine''s Day, of course I want a date."


    "The child will cry."


    "There''s a mother."


    "Then wait until Mom comes back."


    "Are you sure..." Sheng Nanxuan looked down at her mouth, "I want mom to see you like this."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was so angry that he hit him: "It''s not you yet!"


    Sheng Nanxuan went forward to hide, Gong Mo chased after him, he turned around and hugged her, and said in her ear: "Don''t make trouble, there are still people at home."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he blushed and pushed him away, saying, "I''m going to see Xiaohu!"


    Sheng Nanxuan followed her into the nursery. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Yuesao found an excuse to go out so as not to disturb the three of them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 297： Valentines Day (2)

    Gong Mo picked up the child, Sheng Nanxuan stood behind her, looked for a while and felt bored!


    This kid has only been for more than a month, and he can''t chat and laugh. It''s really boring!


    He bowed his head and asked Gong Mo: "Where do you want to go later?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, put the child back on the bed, blushing and said, "Where did I know? The child can''t be left for too long~"


    "Then we go out this afternoon."


    Gong Mo hesitated for a while and said, "Okay."


    Valentine��s Day appointments are a must. He was so good to her, and she didn''t want to discourage him.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled happily.


    When Gong��s mother came back, she brought some chocolates to the nanny and confinement, saying that they would also celebrate Valentine��s Day.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he couldn''t laugh.


    Mother Gong stared at her: "You have someone to give it away! We are not allowed to entertain ourselves?"


    Gong Mo immediately hid behind Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "My fault, I will go out and buy it for you in a while."


    "Forget it..." Mama Gong hurriedly waved her hand, "You can buy it for Momo alone. We just have to entertain ourselves! We just want to entertain ourselves!"


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo went out in the afternoon. Before leaving, Gong Mo said to Gong''s mother: "If the child is in trouble, you call me."


    "Now he can''t see people clearly. Just eat and sleep, how can I find you? Don''t worry! Have fun, don''t worry!"


    Gong Mo was a little depressed after hearing this. Is she a real mother? It''s so sad that her son has nothing to do with her!


    "You can play now, so have fun!" Mama Gong couldn''t see her thoughts. "In two months, you won''t be able to throw him away. If he can''t see you, he will cry."


    "Then dare to love it!" Gong Mo smiled joyfully.


    She was wearing a red coat and a red scarf. When she went out, she rubbed her heel against the threshold, and she leaped forward.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her and asked in shock, "Who do you wish to pay a New Year greeting?"


    Gong Mo hit him, then turned to Mama Gong and said, "We''re gone."


    "You walk carefully!"


    "Got it." Gong Mo pulled the door, adjusted his scarf, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Let''s go."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and poked her forehead: "Walk carefully, don''t break my wife."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he blushed and immediately pushed him to the elevator: "Go~"


    The sun came out as soon as the two went out.


    Sitting in the car, Gong Mo was surprised: "The weather is really good~"


    "Yes..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at the bright sunlight and asked, "Should we go to the playground?"


    He wanted to take her to the movies. But the most recent movies, they all watched almost. Today is such a special day, it is estimated that the ticket is difficult to buy, it would be better to change the location.


    "Okay~ You arrange." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    "Dare you ride a roller coaster?"


    "I am a person who loves to read detective novels!"


    "...What does it matter?"


    "Um..." Gong Mo thought, as if there was no logical connection.


    But how can she admit defeat?


    She said: "I might think about a roller coaster murder case..."


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled her eyes.


    At the same time, Gong��s mother saw the sun well and pushed the child out for a walk with the nanny. Walking into the hall, she saw Gambino standing outside smoking a cigarette with a bouquet of roses.


    She froze for a moment, and whispered to the nanny: "I don''t seem to have anything, let''s go up first." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 298： Valentines Day (3)

    The babysitter was taken aback for a moment and couldn''t remember what she didn''t take, but she couldn''t bear to ask about the host''s affairs.


    The two were about to turn around. Gambino had already noticed their movement, threw away the cigarette butts and ran over: "Shan Rong!"


    Gong''s mother froze and said helplessly to the nanny: "Wait for me!"


    She tied her scarf tightly and rushed towards Gambino angrily: "What are you doing?!"


    Gambino handed the flowers to her: "Today, Valentine''s Day, for you."


    "I''m not your lover!"


    Gambino was taken aback, and said: "Valentine''s day doesn''t mean that, but��"


    "You don''t need to say! I understand, I understand..." Mama Gong said hurriedly, "but I don''t need it! Don''t bother me, okay?"


    Gambino''s hand froze in mid-air, and he sighed quietly for a long while: "Shan Rong...this festival is just for people to dare to express their feelings to people they like."


    Gong''s mother wondered: "Isn''t that April Fool''s Day?"


    "..."


    "No! Haven''t you expressed it before?"


    "Yes!" Gambino nodded hurriedly, it turned out that she remembered it.


    "But I refused!"


    "..." Gambino felt his heart stabbed.


    "Okay, you can go." Mama Gong said, "I will call the police if you don''t leave."


    "Can''t you really accept it?" Gambino looked at her, "This...this is my heart. I think you must have not received roses for many years..."


    "You sympathize with me!" Mama Gong shouted, "I am such a milf, beautiful and beautiful, if you like it, naturally others will like it! I tell you, don''t look down on me, I received it these years There are so many flowers, that is not rare for me! So I am not rare for your bouquet!"


    "...Oh." Gambino was extremely lost.


    Seeing him so depressed, Gong''s mother suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    She remembered that on the first day of the new year, he stood under the national flag and stared blankly...


    A foreign devil, why look at her national flag? Could it be that he couldn''t chase himself and wanted to ask the flag for help?


    Gong''s mother felt that her brain was a little bigger. But for the sake of his respect for his country, let him save face!


    She reached out to take the flower, Gambino was taken aback, and looked at her in surprise: "Rongrong--"


    "What''s Rong?!" Mama Gong called, "You called Rongrong? I''m just giving you a face, lest you can''t give it away! Nothing else, you go quickly!"


    "Okay." Gambino smiled and took two steps back, "Happy Holidays."


    "..." Not happy to see him at all.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo spent two hours in the playground, and then drove to an ancient street.


    Everything on this street is antique, and there are many small gadgets for sale, which are quite interesting.


    The two went shopping until the evening, and the whole street was already brightly lit.


    The lights here are retro palace lanterns. Under the lights at night, only the silhouettes of pavilions and pavilions are left in the buildings. You can''t see people in fashionable clothes, giving people a feeling of traveling through time and space.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a lot of pictures of Gong Mo with the camera. It was not until Gong Mo himself was unwilling to be in the lens that he said, "Then let''s go to dinner."


    "Okay, hurry home after eating, what if Xiaohu is hungry?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her blankly: "You only have him in your heart?"


    "Hmm... don''t you have him in your heart? He is your son!"


    "Hmph~ This son just grabbed you from me."


    Gong Mo blushed when he heard him say this, embarrassed to argue with him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 299： Valentines Day (4)

    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her hair fondly: "Let''s go."


    He fixed a position in the best western restaurant in Beijing.


    Because today is a special day, when the two arrive, there are no more seats in the restaurant. The only few vacant seats also have reservation signs.


    The two sat down and ordered a meal.


    Although there are people around, the seats in the restaurant are not crowded and there is enough privacy. The two spoke in a low voice, and they would not be heard by others.


    After sitting for a while, fireworks burst out from the window, forming a huge heart shape.


    Sheng Nanxuan said with a faint smile, "It looks like someone has proposed marriage."


    Gong Mo nodded: "A lot of people do this today, right?"


    "It''s simply unwise."


    "why?"


    "There are lovers all over the floor. Maybe all the girls think they were made by their boyfriends."


    "puff--"


    "Isn''t it more pleasant to choose a normal day?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "That''s right. Today, girls are full of expectations when they sleep together. No matter how surprises they are, they are all expected? Choose a normal day, that''s really a surprise. "


    "That''s not necessarily." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, "Some people get up early in the morning and forget what day it is."


    "Ah..." Gong Mo was dumbfounded. Doesn''t this mean her? She raised her hand defiantly, pretending to hit him.


    He reached out and grabbed her, and both hands fell on the table together.


    Gong Mo flushed when he saw him staring at himself, and looked down at the red wine in the glass.


    "That..." she suddenly remembered, "I can''t drink..."


    When she drinks, the alcohol will enter the milk.


    At this time, a cold feeling came from her fingers. She raised her head and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding a ring and slowly putting it on her ring finger.


    She asked in surprise: "You��what do you do?"


    "I have been married for so long, and I haven''t given you a wedding ring." He slid the ring to the bottom, held her hand, and looked at her intently. "If you don''t wear it, others will think you are single. What should I do if I come after you?"


    "This..." Gong Mo was speechless.


    too suddenly!


    She did not expect him to act like this!


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed at himself: "I said that others shouldn''t choose this day, but I can''t avoid it."


    Gong Mo moved his fingers and looked at the ring on the ring finger, with a particularly large diamond on it, which was dazzling.


    Someone even flashed up nearby and looked at them.


    "Because the marriage was too sudden, I asked someone to design it temporarily, and it has not worked well, so I will give it to you now." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo nodded: "You...what about your one?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and stared at her.


    She panicked and hurriedly searched.


    Knives, forks, plates... She picked them up and looked at everything, no.


    I shook the red wine glass, and nothing happened.


    Suddenly seeing the rose next to her, she carefully looked at it and found it in the heart of the white rose.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and took out the ring: "How do you put it here? What should I do if I drop it?"


    "Hush..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and stretched out his hand.


    She was taken aback for a moment, her lips tightened, and she grabbed his hand and passed the ring.


    When the ring touched his fingertips, she suddenly stopped.


    Sheng Nanxuan became nervous: "Gong Mo?!"


    She will not regret it, will she? !


    Sheng Nanxuan panicked!


    He knew that she had forgotten him before, and her feelings for him were too weak. She may still remember Sheng Dongzhu... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 300： Valentines Day (5)

    He chose today because he wanted her to sink into this atmosphere, without thinking about anything else, and then put on the ring logically, the whole process was warm and sweet.


    But she didn''t expect that she was still so sensible and was not deceived.


    Gong Mo glanced at him, smiled, and put the ring in. Then she immediately retracted her hand and took a sip of the red wine.


    She remembered when they got married, if it was that time, how would she wear him a ring?


    Maybe it doesn''t matter, just take a form without emotion, right?


    You might think, why isn''t it Sheng Dongbi?


    But at this moment, she really took him seriously for her beloved husband. At that moment, she felt so happy! But she suddenly remembered that they are different from other couples!


    "What are you thinking about?" Sheng Nanxuan asked suddenly.


    Gong Mo shook his head, smiling somewhat reluctantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan seemed to see through her mind, and her mood was not so wonderful anymore.


    He touched the ring on his hand with his finger and decided to take his time.


    Gong Mo smiled, touched the ring on his hand and asked, "Is this diamond expensive?"


    "For you, it''s worth it." He looked at her.


    She was a little embarrassed by him, lowered her head and picked up the fork: "I''m a little hungry..."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he also picked up the knife and fork, slowly and forcefully cut the beef into small pieces, then picked up her plate and changed his own.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded.


    He said: "Cut it, you eat slowly."


    Gong Mo slowly lowered his hands in mid-air, and whispered, "You don''t need to be so good to me..."


    "I''m not good to you, who is good to you?!" Sheng Nanxuan asked slightly angrily.


    Gong Mo''s heart trembled, a little scared, and said cautiously, "Don''t be angry."


    "Who told you to mess with me?"


    Gong Mo was a little aggrieved and said angrily: "Today is Valentine''s Day!"


    The implication: Why don''t you let me?


    Sheng Nanxuan pursed his lips, cut a piece of beef and put it in his mouth: "Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth, and fiercely forked a piece of beef into his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, then at the ring on her hand, then at the ring on her hand, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He put down the knife and fork and reached out to touch her face.


    Gong Mo raised his eyes and looked at him timidly.


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "I really can''t do anything with you."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and felt that he was too much.


    He said that he likes her.


    When she first got married, she thought he was for the child and never expected affection. Now he has feelings for her, but she feels confident.


    "I''m not good..." Gong Mo lowered his head.


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan took her hand away from her face and held her hand on the table, "Who told me to like you?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him: "Actually...I also--"


    Wow----


    There was a loud noise.


    Gong Mo was startled, turned his head and looked over, couldn''t help being a little angry: What are you doing? ! I wonder if anyone here wants to confess? !


    She also likes Sheng Nanxuan a bit, okay? Just got up the courage to speak out, who the **** is making trouble here? !


    The guests in the entire restaurant were alarmed, and the waiter hurried to the place where the incident occurred.


    Looking at the positions of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, only a man fell to the ground, and the dining table in front of the man had been overturned.


    The man was wearing a suit and was obviously a date guest, and he was probably the date of the date.


    Sure enough, a little woman in a little pink dress walked up to the man, with a pink coat over her slender arm, and condescendingly scolded the man: "The first time we meet, I will do something to the old lady. You are Have the worms been brainwashed?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 301： Valentines Day (6)

    "Miss Ding, calm down!" The restaurant manager hurriedly persuaded.


    "Rogue!" The woman kicked toward the man''s crotch.


    Gong Mo was startled and covered his mouth.


    But he saw the man roll quickly on the ground, avoiding the kick.


    The woman didn''t care about him, put her foot down and patted her skirt, turned and walked out: "What Valentine''s Day! A waste of my time!"


    When she left, she happened to pass by Gong Mo''s table.


    Gong Mo thinks that she should not be older than herself, that face looks too immature. But their style is much more domineering than their own...


    Gong Mo sighed and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan seemed unaffected, and asked her: "What did you just say?"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo had forgotten about the trouble. She looked back at the place where the incident happened. The waiter and restaurant manager were helping the man who had been brainwashed by the worm.


    Suddenly she felt that the person was a bit familiar, and asked Sheng Nanxuan, "Is that Wu Di?"


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that it was Wu Di.


    He couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    What is Wu Di doing? Spoil yourself dating! Gong Mo must have said something very important just now!


    Wu Di took the paper towel handed by the manager over there, wiped the stains on his body, turned and limped out.


    When he walked to Gong Mo''s table, he stopped: "Nan Xuan, sister-in-law, are you dating?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "What are you doing?" Knowing that the date is not going to go away? !


    "What the hell?!" Wu Di was so angry that he felt bitter when he asked him, "My mother arranged for a blind date! I had heard that this girl was terribly fierce, so I didn''t agree! But her father was Deputy Mayor, I always want to show some face, right? After I came, I found this girl was dressed in pink. She was so pretty, she was soft and weak, how cute! I thought about the future Just have a serious girlfriend, this girl is not bad? I talked to her all night, she just nodded and shook her head, and her voice was gentle... How did I know that I just grabbed her hand and wanted to get close to her? Damn it just turned the table!"


    It can be imagined how big the inner shadow area of ??Wu Di is now...


    Gong Mo opened his mouth wide, his chin almost fell to the ground. She slowly closed her mouth, took a sip of clear water, and did not comment.


    Sheng Nanxuan waved his hand at him: "It''s all right, I know, don''t disturb me."


    "Fuck!"


    Wu Di thinks he has no brotherly love! But when he glanced at them, he was too embarrassed to stay as a light bulb on this day, so he could only limp away.


    Sheng Nanxuan tapped his fingers on the table twice, thinking on his face: Deputy Mayor... isn''t that Dingxiang''s father? Is that Dingxiang��s sister just now?


    The Ding family used to be in Nanjiang, and naturally had contacts with the Sheng family. Sheng Nanxuan has seen Dingxiang twice from a distance, she is a gentle lady. As for this, it is said that since childhood, she was frail and sick, and lived with her grandmother in the capital.


    Hehe... He just saw it, where is the frail and sickly appearance?


    He looked at Gong Mo: "What did you just say?"


    "what?"


    "Before the accident happened over there." Sheng Nanxuan still remembered.


    "Oh..." Gong Mo flushed, "I mean... I can''t drink."


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, sure she just didn''t want to say this.


    He was a little depressed, and said: "Then you drink water!"


    Gong Mo looked at him, took a sip of the water next to him, and then vomited back.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows.


    She smiled awkwardly and held another glass: "Wrong served, that is wine..."


    Why order white wine, she can''t tell the difference! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 302： Su Mo is dead

    In the morning, Gong Mo, Gong''s mother, and Sheng Nanxuan were sitting in the dining room for breakfast.


    Sheng Nanxuan wore a V-neck sweater and tie, and was about to go to work after dinner.


    Hey, he doesn''t want to go to work yet. How good is it to date your wife every day for the New Year? But Gong��s mother didn��t know that he was the boss of the company. She only thought he was a small employee. Wouldn��t he just wear it if he didn��t go?


    The sweater he was wearing was picked for her by Gong Mo before the New Year, and this was the first time he wore it. Gong Mo couldn''t help but look at it twice. He said, "You have a good eye."


    Gong Mo was a little embarrassed and lowered his head: "The first time I saw you dressed like this..."


    "Really? Handsome?"


    Gong Mo bulged his mouth and said nothing.


    Gong��s mother rolled her eyes on the opposite side: think about the feeling of a single dog, OK? !


    The TV in the living room was broadcasting the morning news, and the announcer came in a clear voice: "Yesterday afternoon, a female body was found in a swimming pool in a community. It is understood that the swimming pool was closed for about half a month during the Chinese New Year. Yesterday afternoon, The staff entered the swimming pool and found that the supposedly dry swimming pool was filled with water, and there was something soaked in the water..."


    "Sister Zhang!" Mother Gong shouted, "Tune the station! Tune the station! Have breakfast!"


    "Close it!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "I read the newspaper."


    Gong Mo asked: "Can''t you eat well?"


    "Isn''t this a time saver?"


    "How do I feel slower?"


    "..." That really is. A breakfast that can be eaten in ten minutes, if you eat while reading the newspaper, it takes half an hour or more.


    "Look at the company again!" Gong Mo ordered.


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan put down the newspaper obediently. This feeling of being supervised... so cool!


    Gong''s mother glared at Gong Mo: "Nanxuan is going to work at the company, what if he gets caught by the boss?"


    "It''s okay, I can watch it during lunch break." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: pretend! Just pretend to me! Who dares to catch you?


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed to the company, the finance is giving out a New Year red envelope.


    "President! Happy New Year!" everyone yelled aloud when they saw him.


    Sheng Nanxuan was almost frightened and waved his hand: "Happy New Year. In the new year, everyone must work hard. Last year we took it as preparations. This year we have to cheer up. The year-end awards and Chinese New Year red envelopes are waving to you!


    "Yes!" Everyone laughed.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Finance: "Is there mine?"


    "Yes." Finance handed over a red envelope.


    Sheng Nanxuan took it, and felt quite thick. Such a generous boss is him!


    He took the red envelope and entered the office, Fang Yang came in tightly: "Su Mo is dead."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "When?"


    "I don''t know. It was found yesterday in the swimming pool in the community where she and Sheng Dongbi lived."


    "Natatorium?" Sheng Nanxuan thought of the news he heard at home, "what''s the matter?"


    "The police are still investigating."


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned on the chair thoughtfully: "Then tell me if you have the result."


    "Yes." Fang Yang retreated.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin and thought.


    He finally gave Su Mo to Gambino, but judging from the location of the corpse, Gambino was not only as simple as killing, but also had plans and arrangements.


    ...


    The previous afternoon.


    In the community where Sheng Dongbi lives, several swimming pool employees walked into the swimming pool. Because it will open next year, they must disinfect and fill the swimming pool today.


    Several young people complained in a low voice: "Today is Valentine''s Day, can''t we wait for tomorrow?"


    Pushing open the door of the swimming pool, a pungent smell came. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 303： Truth Investigation (1)

    Everyone covered their noses and asked vaguely: "What smells..."


    "Ah..." The person in front was startled, "Why is there water?"


    Before the holiday, they cleaned the swimming pool and drained the water inside.


    The smell in the water was very pungent. Everyone slowly approached, holding their noses, and saw a ball of hair like seaweed floating on the water. Below the hair, a human body is looming...


    "Ah��" Everyone screamed, frightened.


    There is a person in the water!


    "Report, call the police!" A girl grabbed the colleague in front of her tightly.


    The colleague in front closed his eyes and fainted.


    Ten minutes later, a group of uniformed police hurried into the swimming pool.


    The workers who found the bodies have all gathered in the lobby. The people who passed out have not yet woken up, and the sober female employees are crying. Although the male employees did not cry, they were still pale.


    "Where is the body?" the policeman leading the team asked.


    "Over there." A male employee pointed inward, sounding like a mosquito.


    The police quickly divided into three groups, one group went inside, one group stayed for questioning, and the other group inspected the swimming pool for evidence.


    Most of the police officers who walked into the swimming pool were forensics. As soon as they entered the door, everyone frowned: "It''s formalin."


    Everyone observed the environment of the entire space, and then slowly walked to the pool.


    The head of the forensic doctor sighed: "This is in trouble...it''s hard to judge the time of death!"


    Formalin solution can be antiseptic and disinfected, so it can preserve the body, destroy the body tissue, and wash away the traces left on the body.


    No matter what, everyone still took action and began autopsy for evidence.


    The body was salvaged, and the forensic doctor kept taking pictures of the body.


    Gu Lei, the detective captain who led the team, took a Polaroid photo of the corpse and turned to go outside.


    The police outside had already learned something.


    "Boss~" Everyone greeted him when they saw him.


    Gu Lei asked the employee who found the body with the photo: "Have you seen her?"


    "Ah -" everyone was so scared that they covered their eyes, and didn''t dare to look at them.


    Gu Lei was speechless: "Give me the employee information and customer information!"


    The employees and customers who died in the swimming pool are most likely to be found in these two groups first.


    A female employee walked to the counter crying, opened the drawer and took out piles of materials.


    A young police officer took a facial photo of the corpse, compared the information and began to search.


    Gu Lei was on the side to understand the situation investigated����


    "The swimming pool was closed for half a month during the Chinese New Year, and it was just opened today. It is understood that the water in the pool has been drained before it was closed. Today, it is ready to store water. No one has been here."


    "The door lock has no trace of being picked."


    "I have collected some fingerprints, ready to take them back for comparison."


    Suddenly, the person looking through the information shouted: "Found it! Do you think this is the boss?"


    Gu Lei took it over and took a look. It was the customer profile, that is to say, it was the customer of the swimming pool who died.


    He shook the information and stood in front of several employees: "Who is she? Who has seen her recently?"


    "Ah��" the employee who just opened the drawer called out, "Yes... it''s Miss Su."


    "I know her surname is Su." It was written on the materials.


    The employee shook his head: "I haven''t seen her for a long time..."


    "But you remember her."


    "Because she is very beautiful, and her boyfriend is also very handsome! She does not come often, but occasionally accompanies her boyfriend." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 304： Truth investigation (2)

    "Is this her boyfriend?" Gu Lei took one from the customer profile.


    "Yes..." Everyone nodded hastily.


    A policewoman exclaimed: "Captain, you are so amazing!"


    Gu Lei gave her a white look: "The information happened to be placed next to Su Mo. She looks handsome. It is common sense, OK?"


    "OK, OK..." The police officers nodded hurriedly.


    "Contact this Sheng Dongbi!" Gu Lei gave the information on Sheng Dongbi''s page to the police officer and continued to interrogate the staff, "Tell me about these two people!"


    "Ms. Su doesn''t come often, but Mr. Sheng comes often. He came the day before closing because Miss Su hadn''t been here for a month at that time, and I asked him."


    "How did he say?"


    The employee thought for a while: "I forgot, it doesn''t seem to matter, I''m just a greeting... But he asked when the museum will open."


    "He rested in the rest area later, and I brought him coffee. He was reading a book, it seems to be a detective novel..." another female employee said, "I haven''t seen him since."


    "Then how is his relationship with Su Mo?"


    "Should be pretty good? A talented woman looks very good."


    "In fact, Ms. Su is quite defiant and a little arrogant..." Another said, "She doesn''t really value our employees. Mr. Sheng... from a distance, he is very indifferent, and he will respond if you say hello to him. Kind of... well, I can��t guess."


    "Yes! I just can''t guess!" Gossiping, these women have forgotten what they are afraid of. "Miss Su can tell at a glance that she looks down on us, but Mr. Sheng is different, and Mr. Sheng may also look down on us. But I can��t tell at all."


    ...


    The police found the property and asked Sheng Dongbi where he lived, and went to the door immediately.


    Sheng Zhongtian and his wife have not yet returned to Nanjiang, because they are going to a banquet in the evening, Sheng Dongbi is also at home, and the three are about to leave.


    After the doorbell rang, the servant went to open the door, and saw the uniformed man feel shocked: "Police officer..."


    "Is Sheng Dongbi here?" Gu Lei asked and showed his ID.


    "Yes." The servant turned and walked in, just as Sheng Dongbi came out of the bedroom.


    Sheng Dongbi frowned: "Who''s here?"


    The servant said: "Two police officers are looking for you."


    While talking, Gu Lei showed up in front of him with someone.


    Sheng Dongbi wondered: "What''s the matter." As he spoke, he sorted his cufflinks.


    Gu Lei asked: "Su Mo is your girlfriend?"


    Sheng Dongbi moved for a while: "Forget it."


    "Count?"


    "She hasn''t shown up for a long time, I think this relationship is over?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng walked out.


    Sheng Dongbi said: "It''s okay, come to ask Su Mo."


    "We found Su Mo''s body." Gu Lei said.


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback, and Sheng Zhongtian and his wife were also surprised.


    Sheng Dongbi asked incredulously: "How come?!"


    "I''m investigating, so I came to see Mr. Sheng for some information."


    Sheng Dongbi lowered his hand, a little dazed, and said after a moment, "Are you going to the police station?"


    "Um... you don''t need to." Gu Lei sat down, took the paper and pen handed by his subordinates, and winked at his subordinates.


    The subordinate stepped back and went to the servant to find out the situation.


    Sheng Dongbi''s eyes flashed, and he said to Sheng Zhongtian and his wife: "You should go back to the room first. I will take care of it soon."


    Gu Lei said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t leave. I also ask my uncle and auntie by the way. Because of Miss Su''s situation, it is preliminarily determined that it was homicide, so we hope to learn as much as possible about her situation to help solve the case."


    Mrs. Sheng nodded with deep eyes. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 305： Truth Investigation (3)

    Gu Lei glanced at the three of them, and sighed in his heart: All three of them are masters of calmness. Except for being shocked when they first learned of the situation, they were all calm and calm afterwards, and they didn''t know whether to ask or get useful things.


    "Let me ask my uncle and aunt first." He said.


    The three of Sheng Dongbi were speechless: Who is your uncle and aunt? Is it almost appropriate to set it up?


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet." Gu Lei stretched out his hand, "My name is Gu Lei, the captain of the criminal police team."


    "Hello." Sheng Dongzhu shook his hand.


    Gu Lei stretched out his arms, held the pen, and asked Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, "Do you two know Su Mo?"


    "understanding."


    "When did you meet?"


    "It''s been about ten years." Mrs. Sheng said, "The two are considered family friends."


    "So? Then you give me her family''s contact information so that we can contact her family to deal with the funeral."


    The conversation with Sheng Zhongtian and his wife ended, and the two did not leave.


    Gu Lei didn''t rush them either, and asked Sheng Dongbi directly: "When was the last time you saw Su Mo?"


    Sheng Dongbi thought for a while: "Forgot specifically, in mid-January."


    "Today is February 14th, that is, I haven''t seen you for about a month. Didn''t you call the police?"


    "She is an adult. And we were a little unhappy at the time. I thought she was angry and didn''t show up on purpose."


    "unhappy?"


    "She lost her job and didn''t find a new job smoothly, so she was in a bad mood."


    At this moment, the little police officer came back after asking the babysitter, said a few words in Gu Lei''s ear, and gave him the transcript.


    Gu Lei nodded and continued to ask Sheng Dongzhu: "You haven''t seen her afterwards. Are there any traces of her coming back in that room?"


    "It doesn''t feel like..."


    Sheng Dongbi felt a little irritable thinking about the express and the CD, and he didn''t know if Su Mo''s death was related to Song Zijie.


    He said: "I don''t always stay at home, and I don''t usually pay attention to it so much, so this is really unclear."


    Gu Lei nodded, looked at the babysitter''s confession, and asked, "Can we go to Su Mo''s room?"


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback and stood up: "She shares a room with me."


    Gu Lei followed him in and asked, "I just asked the nanny. When she started, Su Mo was no longer here. Did you have any other nanny before here?"


    Sheng Dongbi was silent for a moment, and wanted to say no. But if the police want to investigate this kind of thing, it is easy to find out.


    He said helplessly: "There is one."


    "Can you give me her contact information?"


    "I don''t have one, but the housekeeping company should be able to find her."


    ...


    Gu Lei found the former nanny in the housekeeping company. He did not tell the nanny Su Mo about his death, only that he had something to know about Su Mo.


    "When did you start to be their nanny?" Gu Lei asked.


    "In July last year."


    "Why leave?"


    The nanny hesitated for a moment, really didn''t want to say bad things about the former employer. But after thinking about it, it should be okay to confess the facts to the police?


    She said: "Ms. Su sometimes has a bad temper. She looks down on us part-time workers and scolds when she is in a bad mood. In addition, she is also very bold. Sometimes I am still there. She is in the living room with Mr. Sheng. , Cuddling in the dining room..."


    When the nanny said this, her face changed and she continued to say--


    ��It��s actually nothing to hug and hug. I have worked for so many people, so I��ve seen the world. It��s not that the young couples who have good relationships have never seen them. But they are too much. What should be done in the house is also outside. Do it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 306： Truth investigation (4)

    "Cough..." Gu Lei gave a light cough, also a little embarrassed.


    The nanny sighed: "I am so old and still have a face. How can I look at that? During the period before leaving the job, Miss Su was looking for a job and was often in a bad mood. She was upset that day, I was afraid she would be angry Sprinkle it on my head. I want to quit my job immediately because of the new and the old grudges! I told Mr. Sheng, Mr. Sheng agreed, and I will leave within a few days."


    "Is this your resignation date?" Gu Lei got her information from the housekeeping company and wrote it clearly.


    She nodded: "Yes."


    "When was the last time I saw Su Mo?"


    "Before leaving the job, it was the next day when I was planning to leave. I was helping her with breakfast in the kitchen, and she and Mr. Sheng fought! I was so scared that I wanted to resign!"


    "Fight?!" Gu Lei keenly grasped the point. "What are you going to say specifically?"


    "I was in the kitchen at the time and didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, I suddenly heard Miss Su scolding Mr. Sheng. I went out to watch them fight together, and then Mr. Sheng pushed Miss Su to the ground. Then Miss Su left and I I ran away quickly. At noon, I received a call from Miss Su and she asked me to clean up. It is estimated that she went home at that time and saw the situation in the house. In the house, she had a fight with Mr. Sheng. The food was all on the ground, very dirty! But when I passed by, Miss Su was gone again... By the way! I also helped her receive a courier! After that, I never saw Su again. Miss, didn''t talk to her either."


    "Do you have any impression of express delivery?"


    "The sender only has the name, the phone number and the address, it''s weird, I don''t remember anything else."


    "What is the sender''s name?"


    "Ah... I didn''t pay attention to this."


    "It''s okay." Gu Lei smiled mildly, "Then, besides the morning, did you see Sheng Dongbi that day?"


    "I saw it when I was making dinner in the afternoon, but Mr. Sheng didn''t ask me to make dinner, so I went straight home. I also told him about the express delivery."


    "Well, if there is still a need, we will contact you again." Gu Lei said with a smile.


    ...


    Gu Lei returned to the police station, and the forensic doctor had preliminary results.


    "The body has been cleaned, just like making a specimen. Private. There are slight traces of infringement. It may be a normal ****, or it may be a long time since the severe infringement; there are some indentations on the skin, The preliminary judgment was that the **** movement occurred; the stomach was cleaned, and there was very little food left in the stomach; the nails and other places were also cleaned... In a word, there were no traces of agents or other people left on the corpse."


    "Where is the source of formalin?" Gu Lei asked.


    "I''m investigating. But formalin is commonly used in factories, and it may not be easy to produce results."


    "Then try to find out who has seen her after she disappeared. Check her work situation, where she worked, why she left, and where she went to apply for a job. She should have posted a resume on the recruitment network, and there will be records on the Internet. Yes, check Sheng Dongbi, and he is not ruled out as a criminal suspect!"


    ...


    Gu Lei didn''t sleep well all night, it was weird that formalin soaked the body. Early the next morning, he went to the swimming pool.


    The corpse was just found in the swimming pool. Naturally, it is impossible to open it. Now it is blocked by the police. No one except the investigators can step in here! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 307： Imitation

    Gu Lei walked in from the front door and glanced over the welcoming counter, resting hall, and walking aisle.


    He imitated the guests here and walked slowly in.


    First it was a woman, walked into the women''s locker room, and then went to the swimming pool.


    After spinning around the swimming pool twice, he came back, looking east and west all the way, and went to the rest area to sit down.


    After thinking in silence for a while, he got up and walked to another position. It is understood that this is where Sheng Dongzhu sat on the last day he came.


    By the way, he was reading a book that day, a detective novel.


    Gu Lei walked to the bookshelf, reached out to touch the book, and stopped.


    He took out a pair of rubber gloves from his pocket and took out the book in the detective''s column after putting them on.


    Which book did Sheng Dongbi read at the time?


    If Sheng Dongbi were the murderer, Su Mo should be about to die, or already dead. After all, the swimming pool was closed the next day, and he should have planned all the details of the corpse throwing.


    If he were a murderer, what mood would he sit here? What kind of mood do you flip through the book?


    He was reading a detective novel. Would he think: Can this case I committed be solved?


    Of course, this is all Gu Lei''s idea, and there is no evidence that Sheng Dongbi was the murderer.


    The phone rang, Gu Lei put the book back, took off the rubber gloves, and took out the phone.


    He couldn''t help his head big when he looked at the electric display!


    The caller is a little girl who just joined the criminal police team last year!


    This little girl is as powerful as an ox, and hateful as hatred. She is as excited as she is assaulted as soon as there is a case. Going out to catch criminals will definitely destroy N streets. Everyone wants her to stay at home and stop working!


    So when Su Mo''s case happened, everyone was aspiring to not notify her! Anyway, she''s still on holiday, so she won''t let her come to mix up such a horrible case!


    Who knows that she is calling again now, has she already gone to the police station?


    Gu Lei took a deep breath and answered the phone: "Bell----"


    "I don''t call a bell!" the man over there shouted.


    Gu Lei was silent, wait, she doesn''t seem to call a bell...


    "I just read the file of Su Mo''s case--"


    "Uh, what can I say when I come back, I''m busy!"


    "Can you just listen to me?"


    Gu Lei paused, and said as he walked out, "Okay, you can speak it."


    "Captain, you also know that I usually like to read detective novels--"


    "I''ve said that, don''t read those detective novels! It''s all nonsense! It won''t help solve the case!"


    The people over there paused and said quietly, "Why didn''t it help? Su Mo''s death situation is exactly the same as that written in a detective novel!"


    Gu Lei paused: "What did you say?"


    "Hehehe, I''ll tell you when you come back!"


    Gu Lei remembered something, turned back to the bookshelf, and while holding the rubber gloves, said, "Hurry up! Which novel?"


    "Ziyu," a foreign detective novel. There is a story called "Mermaid" in which the victim was soaked in formalin like Su Mo. I see the details of the dossier are almost the same as those in the novel. , The murderer is probably a reader of "Shiyu", imitating the crime!"


    Gu Lei quickly scanned the books on the shelf and saw the words "Shiyu".


    He put on his gloves, took out the book, and gently opened the cover with two fingers...


    "Hello? Hello? Captain?!"


    "Bring someone to the swimming pool to collect evidence."


    Gu Lei looked at the publication information of the book, which was only published last year... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 308： Found on Sheng Nanxuans head

    Several policemen gathered in the swimming pool to collect fingerprints from the book. The most important thing, of course, is the "Dead Talk".


    However, in order not to miss any possible clues, Gu Lei ordered the fingerprints of each book to be collected.


    This is a huge project. After collecting fingerprints, we have to distinguish and compare...


    After the fingerprints were collected, everyone returned to the police station.


    The "bell" who was left to see the office ran over: "Captain! The murderer was caught?!"


    "No, we need to perform fingerprint analysis now." Gu Lei said with a headache, "that...you...you check the relevant information of that book!"


    "Received!" "Bing Ding" returned to her seat happily, and took out a copy of "Shiyu" from the drawer-it was the one she bought.


    Then, she turned on the computer again and searched the Internet for related news about "Shiyu".


    Bell takes notes on the author, translation, publisher, word count, page count, etc...


    She reads a lot of detective novels. The cases and clues in the novels are always hidden in every unnoticeable place, so she has to record them in detail!


    Gu Lei thought for a while, and said to another police officer: "Go and ask Sheng Dongbi to come over to cooperate with the investigation. He and Su Mo had a quarrel, and after reading this book, there is a preliminary element of suspicion!"


    Bell opens the internal system of the police station and enters "Aimo Books" to query the registration information of Aimo Books.


    "Huh?" Belling saw the result and was a little confused. He copied a few words, changed the page to paste, search...


    "Ah��" Bell suddenly screamed.


    Gu Lei was startled and asked angrily, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bell pointed at the computer: "Captain! There are clues!"


    "Why do you have clues again?" Gu Lei was speechless, and ran over to take a look--


    It''s really a clue!


    The legal representative of Aimo Books is "Sheng Nanxuan", and Sheng Nanxuan''s identity information shows that he is from Nanjiang, and he and Sheng Dongbi are brothers!


    Gu Lei patted the table: "Come here! Go to Aimo Books!"


    At this time, another police officer looked up: "Captain, I haven''t reported to you yet, how did you know there is a problem with Aimo Books?"


    Gu Lei frowned, "What''s the problem?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to check Su Mo''s whereabouts? She submitted her resume to Aimo Books before she disappeared. I just contacted the person at Aimo Books. The other party said that Su Mo did go for an interview, but failed."


    Gu Lei squinted his eyes: "Since Sheng Nanxuan is Sheng Dongbi''s younger brother, and Su Mo is Sheng Dongbi''s girlfriend, they must know each other!"Ziyu" was published by Aimo Books again. This case is really growing. It''s getting more complicated...Now go to Sheng Nanxuan to find out the situation!"


    "Ah--" Bell jumped up, "Can I go?"


    Gu Lei frowned when she looked at her and waved: "Okay, let you go this time! You are our great hero!"


    Ling Dang rubbed his hands with excitement, glanced at the information on the computer, and found that Sheng Nanxuan''s wife was called "Gong Mo", and his company was called "Aimo Books"...


    Do you want to find out about the situation with Gong Mo?


    ...


    In the office, Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze.


    There was a knock on the door and he said, "Come in."


    The HR manager walked in and said with a smile: "President..."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan asked suspiciously.


    "The police just called and asked if Su Mo had come here to apply for a job. Oh, it''s a woman who applied for the job last month. The president saw it and said--"


    "I remember." Sheng Nanxuan said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 309： The person who dated Wu Di last night

    That day happened to be the day when Su Mo disappeared. Su Mo came here to apply for a job again, and the police may have checked it out.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Yang just told him that Su Mo was dead, and the police found him. It seems that the police''s ability to handle cases is quite fast.


    He asked: "What do you say?"


    "Uh... I said she did come, but she was not hired." said the personnel manager.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Okay, you can go out."


    Sheng Nanxuan estimated that the police would not only find out that Su Mo came here to apply for the job, but also find out that he is the owner of Aimo Books, and then find out the relationship between him and Sheng Dongbi... In this case, the police will come to the door soon.


    Sure enough, after half an hour, Fang Yang came in and said, "The police are here."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and did not move behind his desk.


    Then, "Bell" and a male policeman walked in. Fang Yang stepped aside, and when they entered the door, he closed the door so as not to let people outside hear their conversation.


    "Bing Dang" and the male policeman flashed their documents and said clearly, "Hello Mr. Sheng, there is a murder case that requires your cooperation in the investigation."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, recognized her as the person who dated Wu Di last night, and nodded: "Hello, Miss Ding."


    "Bingdang" was taken aback: "How do you know my last name is Ding?"


    Her real name is Ding Dang, and colleagues in the team always call her bells!


    Sheng Nanxuan said lightly: "My eyes are good."


    Ding Dang thought he had seen the name on the ID, turned over the police ID and glanced, and said to his heart: This look is too good! Such small words...


    She put away the police card and said solemnly: "This case is very complicated. If Mr. Sheng is convenient, I hope you can accompany us back to the police station for investigation."


    "Inconvenient." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Ding Dang choked.


    Fang Yang couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Our president''s affairs are very busy. If it is convenient for the two police officers, why not investigate here? The identity of the president is not good to follow you..."


    "This..." After all, Ding Dang is the daughter of the deputy mayor. She understands that big people want face, and she has to agree.


    "Sit down here." Fang Yang asked her and the male policeman to sit on the sofa in the reception area.


    Sheng Nanxuan slowly got up from behind the desk and walked over.


    Fang Yang went out and brought in three cups of coffee, then folded his hands in front of him and stood straight behind Sheng Nanxuan, like a bodyguard.


    The male policeman took notes with paper and pen, and Ding Dang asked, "Do you know Su Mo?"


    "understanding."


    "When did you meet?"


    "A few years ago? I don''t remember the details. The Sheng family and the Su family have a good relationship and occasionally attend each other''s banquets."


    "Are you familiar with her?"


    "Unfamiliar."


    "Say something?"


    "Naturally said."


    "Do you know she is dead?"


    "You say it now, I will know."


    "Did you meet her on January 23?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was stunned for a moment: "What day is that?"


    "She came to Aimo Books to apply."


    "Oh, I have seen it. But she failed to apply for the job and left."


    "See you later?"


    "No."


    "Could you talk about the first book "Shiyu" planned and published by your company?"


    Sheng Nanxuan wondered: "This has something to do with the case?"


    "Of course. The scene of Su Mo''s death is exactly the same as the description in a story in the novel."


    "..." Sheng Nanxuan was slightly surprised. He knew that Gambino killed Su Mo, but he did not expect Gambino to do so!


    Isn''t Gambino afraid that the police will find him? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 310： What if he kills?

    Well����


    He may not be afraid.


    Because Gambino wrote the book by himself, but he was not the person who signed the contract.


    Just kidding, how can a mafia boss do such a thing?


    At the beginning, he arranged for other people to meet with the translator. If the translator happened to be Gong Mo, he would definitely not show up, nor would Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo know that he was the real writer.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to be afraid of checking, even if checking, he won''t find it.


    "Since you have a close relationship with the deceased and you are the publisher of this book, we need your full cooperation in the investigation." Ding Dang said.


    "You don''t suspect that I am the murderer?" Sheng Nanxuan squinted.


    "You have no motive for committing the crime now, and we will not doubt it. But if you continue to investigate further, you have enough motive for committing the crime, then you will have to doubt it."


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan said nothing. He naturally had the motive of committing the crime, but he didn''t know if the police could find it.


    After the police left, he called Yu Xinzhuo: "Su Mo is dead. He just came to our company to investigate. Maybe the next step will be to Qingyu Media."


    Yu Xinzhuo was taken aback for a moment: "I see."


    He thought for a while and told Yu Xinran about the incident: "Make arrangements at the hotel to delete all the videos before the New Year, especially before and after Gong Mo''s accident. If it is investigated about Gong Mo''s premature birth, she is said to be her own. I accidentally fell."


    "Why? Do you suspect...Sheng Nanxuan did the death of Su Mo?" Yu Xinran''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Whether it is or not, you can''t let the police suspect him?"


    "That''s right." Yu Xinran replied worriedly.


    That''s Ye God, what if he kills?


    Then, as expected, the police came to look for them. But for them, they only got the reason for Su Mo''s resignation, which was of little use.


    At the same time, Gu Lei also took people to Sheng Dongbi''s residence.


    Sheng Dongbi and Sheng Zhongtian went to the company, and only Mrs. Sheng remained at home.


    Mrs. Sheng said: "Dong Bi is not here, can you come back another day?"


    "When does he go home?"


    "He might be socializing at night, I don''t know."


    "We have something to ask him, if he is free, it is best to let him come back."


    "Can you not go to the company to find him?"


    "Ms. Sheng doesn''t mind if the police go to the company? Will it damage your company''s image? It will cause fear to employees?"


    Mrs. Sheng paused, then turned to pick up the phone and called Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi��s company was not far from here, and he returned in more than ten minutes, and Sheng Zhongtian was also back together.


    Sheng Dongbi was a little unhappy, and asked irritably, "What''s the matter?"


    "The case has made some progress, and Mr. Sheng must cooperate with the investigation."


    "OK~" Sheng Dongzhu sat down on the sofa, "I only have half an hour."


    "Enough." Gu Lei said, "That''s it. We learned from your former nanny that on the day Miss Su disappeared, she had an express mail. Miss Su did not receive this express mail. It should be you who helped her open it. Sealed."


    Sheng Dongbi put his hands on his knees and slowly tightened his pants.


    Then, he remembered that the person facing him was a policeman, and his observation ability was different from ordinary people. He might see the difference and immediately let go of his hand.


    "Yes, I took it for her."


    "Can you show it to us?" Gu Lei asked calmly after seeing his reaction.


    Sheng Dongbi was silent for a moment: "Sorry, I''m afraid not." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 311： Direct the polices suspicion to Sheng Nanxuan

    "why?"


    "I have thrown it away."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s an ordinary express mail. It''s a magazine. She didn''t come back after a few days. I threw it away when I threw it away."


    "Magazine? Is that from the magazine?"


    "Yes."


    "Mr. Sheng, you''d better tell the truth." Gu Lei said coldly, putting a little pressure on him.


    Sheng Dongbi wondered: "What do you mean?"


    "This express is very special. The sender only has a name but no address and phone number. The nanny remembers this. Do you need me to say the sender''s name?"


    Sheng Dongbi breathed.


    Gu Lei knew that there must be a problem with this express shipment!


    The express shipment came after Su Mo went out. It was almost noon at the time. She might have been out for lunch, and it is reasonable to assume that she would come back.


    But when the express arrived in Sheng Dongzhu''s hands, Sheng Dongzhu might have discovered something from it, and then changed Su Mo''s fate.


    Gu Lei found that he was thinking like Ding Dang who loves to read detective novels! Solving a case requires reasoning with sufficient evidence, not guessing!


    He asked: "Does Mr. Sheng like to read detective novels?"


    "dislike."


    "Oh?" Gu Lei raised an eyebrow.


    Sheng Dongbi suddenly remembered that he went swimming before Chinese New Year and turned over a detective novel there. The police must have learned this from the staff in the swimming pool. It is no good to deny it completely...


    and many more! Does the police suspect that he is a murderer?


    Heh... ridiculous!


    Although he really wanted to kill Su Mo, he had no chance!


    He said: "My ex-girlfriend likes to read it, so occasionally I can''t help but flip through it when I see detective novels."


    "Ex-girlfriend?" Gu Lei frowned. Why did an ex-girlfriend pop up again? Will this case continue to be complicated? !


    When Mrs. Sheng heard this, she suddenly asked, "Have you investigated Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Gu Lei looked at her abruptly: "Who?"


    Of course he knew who Sheng Nanxuan was. It''s just that Mrs. Sheng is Sheng Nanxuan''s mother, so suddenly mentioning Sheng Nanxuan made him feel very strange!


    "My second son." Madam Sheng lowered her eyes and looked at Sheng Zhongtian lightly.


    She is Sheng Nanxuan''s mother. Although she is not biological, she is not known to outsiders, nor does Sheng Nanxuan himself (... she thinks).


    A biological mother should never put her own son down. So the next words can only be said by Sheng Zhongtian.


    Sheng Zhongtian reacted quickly!


    The police suspect Sheng Dongbi?


    Although he was a little reluctant to bear Sheng Nanxuan, of course, Sheng Dongbi was more important than his two sons!


    He sighed: "That rebellious son! I have driven him out of the house because of some things, and he may hate us in his heart."


    "For what?" Gu Lei asked.


    "My ex-girlfriend, now his wife." Sheng Dongbi said.


    Gu Lei was taken aback, and hurriedly took the documents he had brought from his subordinates, opened the data recorded in it, and read: "Sheng Nanxuan''s wife, is your ex-girlfriend?"


    "Yes!"


    "what is her name?"


    "Gong Mo."


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Sheng Dongbi rubbed his forehead: "On my birthday last year, there was a birthday party at home. Gong Mo was still my girlfriend at the time. Nan Xuan suddenly came back that day and had a relationship with her..." This matter, except for the party, No one else knows.


    But at this moment, he had to say...


    Because of that incident, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo had enough reasons to hate him and Su Mo!


    If the police''s suspicions are directed to Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Nanxuan becomes a murderer, he will sit back and relax! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 312： You mean, Gong Mo killed Su Mo?

    Gu Lei and his subordinates: It''s a real dog! We are here to investigate the case, so how come we have the kindness and grievances of the rich?


    "I thought Nan Xuan did it on purpose." Sheng Zhongtian said, "Dongbi''s previous fianc��e was also killed by him! I saw that his life was not changed, so I broke off the relationship with him!"


    "Dad!" Sheng Dongbi called out suddenly.


    Dingxiang''s death has nothing to do with Sheng Nanxuan. He didn''t want the police to find this out.


    Sheng Zhongtian looked at him suspiciously, and he sighed: "Xiangxiang has been dead for so long, so don''t disturb her peace, let her go into the soil for peace."


    Sheng Zhongtian felt that there must be a reason for him to say so, so he nodded.


    Gu Lei was puzzled: "Who is Xiangxiang?"


    "My former fiancee..."


    Sheng Dongbi was irritable, so he didn''t know if it was good or not. But if he doesn''t take the initiative to explain, Gu Lei will also find out.


    He had no choice but to say: "It''s called Dingxiang, her father is now the deputy mayor of Beijing."


    "Ah..." Gu Lei was slightly surprised, this case is indeed getting more and more complicated.


    Mrs. Sheng took out the tissue and wiped the corners of her eyes.


    When Sheng Zhongtian took a look, he knew that she had deliberately made an action to remind herself to continue the topic, and said, "Is Nan Xuan feeling resentful? Killing Su Mo on purpose to vent her anger? Hey... I am really disappointed in him more and more. ! I was thinking, if I let him go home in two years, can he not be honest?"


    Mrs. Sheng held his hand: "How could you say that to him? Dingxiang might not have done it. Although there are his friends, he is not there after all! You can''t just call him him because of this! The second thing is even more nonsense!"


    "If it''s Gong Mo, it''s still a reason." Sheng Dongbi also said, "Gong Mo should hate Su Mo..."


    Gu Lei asked: "Why? What do you know, can you say it happily?"


    Sheng Dongbi was stunned: "The reason why Nan Xuan had a relationship with Gong Mo at the time was because of Su Mo. She was drunk with Gong Mo and said to help Gong Mo to my room, but sent her to Nan Xuan. Gong Mo got pregnant. Fortunately, Nan Xuan was in charge and married her. Otherwise, how pitiful she is? Gong Mo was with me and really liked me, and I was the young master of the Sheng family, Nan Xuan became the abandoned young man who was expelled! Su Mo not only broke her love, but also made her situation worse than before. It is only natural that she will hate Su Mo!"


    "You mean, she killed Su Mo?"


    "I just reasoned. But it''s definitely not her."


    "why?"


    "Because she just gave birth to a child and was born prematurely. When Su Mo disappeared, she was still in her confinement, how could she kill?"


    Gu Lei thought for a while, this case is indeed so complicated that people want to jump off the building!


    The point is that Su Mo''s death cannot be done alone!


    A whole pool of formalin, clean corpses... Obviously a mastermind did it with many helpers.


    So if Gong Mo had a motive for murder, he would not be cleared of suspicion just because of confinement.


    He asked: "Can I go to your study?"


    Sheng Dongbi was stunned, nodded, got up and took him to the study.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng were still sitting on the sofa and glanced at each other.


    The policeman on the opposite side looked at them, they lowered their eyes, picked up the tea and drank slowly.


    The little policeman looked at the confession just recorded and suddenly asked, "Could you ask, Mrs. Sheng just said that Dingxiang had a friend of Sheng Nanxuan participated in, who is this person?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 313： You cannot participate in the investigation of this case

    Mrs. Sheng paused: "Forgot, who remembers the names of those murderers?"


    "Oh...Did you call the police?"


    "Reported."


    The little policeman nodded and stopped talking. Just report to the police, they can check the files to understand the circumstances of the case.


    In the study...


    Gu Lei observed the scenes and objects in the study, especially the books on the shelves. There were indeed no detective novels, most of which were books on economics.


    It seems that Sheng Dongbi does not like to read detective novels.


    Gu Lei asked, "Have Su Mo used the study?"


    "She rarely uses it because she rarely takes work home. Once or twice, it''s solved in the living room or bedroom."


    Gu Lei nodded and looked at him: "Then before we leave, let''s talk about that express mail?"


    Sheng Dongbi looked at him in silence, and said after a moment: "I told you everything I know. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself."


    Gu Lei couldn''t say that he didn''t know the sender''s name, so he could only nod his head: "Okay... I will come again if needed."


    Sheng Dongbi watched him go, thinking for a moment, sure he didn''t know who the sender was. If you know, you''ve already found out about cloves!


    It seems that he just wanted to defraud himself...


    Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng walked in: "Dongbi, are you okay?"


    Sheng Dongbi shook his head: "Are the police gone?"


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Sheng said, "What''s the matter? Why am I listening, I want to doubt what you mean?"


    Sheng Dongbi thought for a while: "This may be Nan Xuan''s conspiracy."


    What if those photos were not sent by Song Zijie at all, but by Sheng Nanxuan?


    When the police found out in his home, he had enough motives for killing.


    It seems that the photos and the CD have to be destroyed!


    ...


    Gu Lei left the community where Sheng Dongbi lived and said to the subordinates behind him: "Send two people to watch Sheng Dongbi''s movements secretly."


    Back at the police station, Ding Dang has returned from the investigation, and is analyzing the case with others.


    Gu Lei walked over and said to her in a complicated tone: "Ding Dang, come to my office."


    Ding Dang glanced at him suspiciously: "Captain, do you finally remember my real name?"


    Gu Lei sighed and went straight to the office.


    Ding Dang followed happily.


    So what... She has a crush on the captain, and finally has a chance to be alone. Thinking about it, she is still a little excited~


    but����


    The captain is married!


    Hey, she can only be idiot.


    Thinking of this, Ding Dang went from happy to sad in a second, and went into the office with his head drooping.


    "team leader����"


    Gu Lei looked at her complicatedly: "Your father is Deputy Mayor Ding, isn''t it?"


    Ding Dang: "Uh...I didn''t use power to suppress people! Didn''t I do a good job? I am working very seriously! Captain, I really like being a policeman and catching bad guys��"


    "Stop stop..." Gu Lei hurriedly stopped her, "I didn''t mean that, but just learned something. I''m afraid you can''t participate in the investigation of Su Mo''s case."


    "Why?!" Ding Dang was furious, "If you don''t let me participate in the investigation, believe it or not, I will tell my dad? Believe it or not, I will use power to suppress others?"


    "It''s useless to tell the president!" Gu Lei exclaimed, "This is a legal requirement! There are people close to you in the case, and you must avoid the process of handling the case!"


    Ding Dang stayed for a while: "Who is close to me?"


    "clove!"


    Ding Dang''s eyes widened: "My sister? But... She has been dead for several years?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 314： Su Mos father is here

    "She is Sheng Dongbi''s former fiancee, don''t you know?"


    "I..." Ding Dang shook his head, "I used to be in the capital, she was in Nanjiang... She died suddenly, I don''t know the specifics..."


    "Your sister''s death has already been involved in this case, so you must avoid it!"


    "Is it Sheng Dongbi who killed my sister?"


    "We haven''t reached a conclusion yet!" Gu Lei hurriedly pointed at her, "Don''t mess around! The case is still under investigation, and you are not allowed to act in private!"


    Ding Dang nodded: "I understand... Then I won''t investigate the case, what shall I do?"


    "You... would you like to take a vacation?"


    Ding Dang was angrily: "You don''t want me to stay in the police station?!"


    "No, no...I''m afraid you can''t help but care about the progress of the case! Let''s go to the civil team first and assist them in handling a civil case. You will come back here when the case is solved."


    "I don''t want to deal with civil cases! What can I do with trivial matters?"


    "Whether it is civil or criminal, it is for the people! There is no life-threatening in handling civil cases, why do you like to be on the front line so much?"


    "I have ambitions!" Ding Dang left the office angrily, packed his belongings and detective novels and went to the civil group.


    Everyone watched her leave and asked Gu Lei doubtfully: "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    "In the meeting, I will tell you the latest news."


    Halfway through the meeting, the police officer on duty outside came to report: "Captain, Su Mo''s father is here!"


    Gu Lei immediately suspended the meeting and invited people in.


    They first took Su''s father to see Su Mo''s body.


    Su Mo''s body is stored in the forensic room, and the forensic doctors are trying to get more information from her body.


    Seeing the body, the elder Su burst into tears, and after a while he cried out of breath: "Momo...It was my father who harmed you...Ah-you are gone! What should I do with Dad..."


    Father Su cried for a long time, everyone helped him to leave and asked him to rest in the office of the criminal police team.


    Gu Lei glared at Ding Dang looking at her office door. She went back to the civil group aggrievedly.


    "Mr. Su, drink some water and calm down." Gu Lei asked someone to bring warm water over and said, "There are still some things I want to know about you in a while."


    "Have you caught the murderer of my daughter?!" Father Su called.


    "This... is under investigation. There are already some eyebrows. Your daughter''s situation is special, and there are very few clues left at the scene of the corpse throwing. This makes it more difficult to solve the case. So, we need to ask you some information later."


    "It doesn''t take a while!" Father Su said excitedly, "It''s okay now! We must catch the murderer who killed her and smash the murderer into pieces!"


    "Well..." Gu Lei said soothingly, "Then I will prepare and let''s start."


    Gu Lei winked at the people around him.


    All inquiries inside the police station are recorded using computers. A police officer brought the laptop over and slowly sat down.


    Gu Lei whispered to another person: "You ask Nanjiang Police Station for the file of the Dingxiang case."


    After he finished speaking, he saw that the time was almost dwindling. Father Su''s mood was no longer as excited as he was just now, and he began to ask: "When was the last time you contacted Su Mo?"


    Father Su took out his mobile phone and turned to the call log with Su Mo: "This is it."


    Gu Lei saw that it was the day before Su Mo disappeared. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 315： How is Song Zijie now?

    "She was looking for a job..." Father Su said elderlyly, "I think Sheng Dongbi must have harmed her!"


    Gu Lei raised his eyebrows: "Why are you so suspicious? Su Mo is his girlfriend. By the way, when did they start dating?"


    "I don''t know, it was probably not long before Sheng Dongbi and Gong Mo broke up."


    Gu Lei nodded, and secretly wrote down. Next time, I will ask Sheng Dongbi to find out about this problem.


    He rubbed his forehead. The case was so complicated that he ignored some investigation points.


    Father Su said: "Sheng Dongbi is with her to make use of her! Originally, I was the editor-in-chief of Nanjiang''s Huanyan magazine. The Sheng family was a businessman. If necessary, I need to use the media to build momentum. I am naturally willing to be with Momo Together. After coming to Beijing, Momo went to Qingyu Media, and he was even happier. Momo did everything for him, and helped him get involved in Qingyu Media��s charity party... and it turned out! This matter is helpless, Mo When Mo was fired, Sheng Dongbi began to dislike her!"


    "Su Mo told you?"


    "Yeah! Needless to say, I can guess it too, because I was also fired by Qingyu Media, not all because of the charity party! Momo is useless, and I am useless, Shengjia naturally does not want to be with us Got entangled! Momo told me that Sheng Dongbi had gone to Miss Yu''s family, and suspected that he had set his next goal on Miss Yu''s family..."


    Gu Lei rubbed his forehead. It''s annoying to hear the grievances of giants every day...


    Su''s father said: "Momo really loves Sheng Dongbi, she definitely doesn''t want to break up with Sheng Dongbi. In order to chase Yu Xinran as soon as possible, Sheng Dongbi killed her, it must be so!"


    "Ok... we will investigate in this direction."


    Gu Lei knew that facing the current Su Father, he couldn''t reason with him, so he could only follow him.


    Father Su nodded and took a sip of water.


    Gu Lei asked: "Are there any other friends or enemies in Su Mo''s life?"


    Father Su thought for a while: "No? Her life revolves around Sheng Dongbi. If you want to talk about the enemy, the Yu family counts? They target Momo..."


    Gu Lei nodded: "We will investigate. Where Mr. Su lives, we will send you home first. You have a rest, and we will notify you tomorrow if there is a situation."


    "Okay..." Father Su stood up.


    Gu Lei asked: "By the way, do you usually send things to Su Mo?"


    "Nothing."


    "OK, then you go slowly."


    After Su''s father left, Dingxiang''s file was also received.


    Gu Lei read it again and couldn''t help sighing. This is too miserable. First get **** and then commit suicide...


    He pointed to the names of the murderers involved: "Check the current situation of these people."


    Soon, the result came out: "Except for Song Zijie, several others died in prison."


    Gu Lei sighed lightly. Of course he guessed how these people died. After all, it was Deputy Mayor Ding��s daughter who was killed, and it is impossible for Deputy Mayor Ding to make the murderer so cheap.


    But this kind of thing is not easy to investigate deeply and offend people.


    The remaining Song Zijie had a relationship with the family, but was saved.


    "How is Song Zijie now?" he asked


    "He was just released from prison at the end of last year. He and Sheng Nanxuan were high school alumni. During high school, he was in a fight because of a fight. The object of the fight with him was Sheng Nanxuan."


    Gu Lei narrowed his eyes: "Mrs. Sheng said that there is a friend of Sheng Nanxuan... Is it Song Zijie? But the recorded case is that they are fighting... If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 316： Warning: Dont disturb Gong Mo with the murder case!

    Before Sheng Nanxuan got off work, the police station came again, this time it was Gu Lei.


    Gu Lei didn''t wear police uniform, but casual clothes.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Fortunately, this time I didn''t wear a police uniform, otherwise the police would come twice a day and my staff would be frightened."


    Gu Lei also smiled: "I also considered this situation, so I changed to casual clothes."


    He has handled cases for so many years, and he has encountered far more situations than Sheng Nanxuan could think of.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Then why are you here this time? Has the case progressed?"


    "Some progress, but it''s inconvenient to tell."


    "Understanding." Sheng Nanxuan shrugged.


    "That''s it. We want to ask your wife for some information. But I heard that she just gave birth to a child and was born prematurely. We are worried that the murder will scare her, so we first ask for your opinion."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "She loves to read detective novels, and only murder cases can''t scare her."


    Gu Lei''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t expect that he would directly tell about Gong Moai''s reading of detective novels. Could it be that the two of them were not involved in the murder?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t reveal Gong Mo''s hobbies without thinking.


    Gu Lei knew that Gong Mo was born premature, where did he know? The Yu family brothers and sisters, the hospital, and Sheng Dongbi... are all channels.


    He would never let go of any possibility. If you know it from Sheng Dongbi, it is very likely that Sheng Dongbi will reveal more information about Gong Mo, such as his love to read detective novels.


    Even if Gu Lei didn''t understand this, he still wanted to find out about the situation with Gong Mo, and sooner or later he would know.


    So there is no need to cover up this kind of thing, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.


    "However. The murder in the story is different from the murders around him." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "That''s inconvenient?"


    "Of course. She was just a mother, and I don''t want these things to affect her mood. You can ask me about her."


    "So..." Gu Lei thought for a while, "Then I will ask you. First of all, does Gong Mo like to read detective novels?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, got up and walked to the bookshelf, and took the "Shiyu" on it.


    He put the book in front of Gu Lei, and pointed to the "translation" line: "What is this?"


    "Mo Xuan..." Gu Lei was startled and looked at him.


    He nodded: "I translated it. Gong Mo likes to read detective novels. I let people collect untranslated original books from all over the world, and then translate them to her personally. She feels that good things cannot be monopolized by one person, and should be shared with them. Everyone, so I started this company and published this book!"


    Gu Lei understood these words: Sheng Nanxuan was very twitchy! Cool handsome bully pulls so much, do whatever you want! Don''t care about money, as long as he is happy! But the source of happiness is Gong Mo!


    He did everything for Gong Mo!


    He was warning himself tactfully: Don''t disturb Gong Mo with the murder!


    Gu Lei was fortunate to have asked him his opinion first!


    But why should you be lucky?


    Sheng Nanxuan is not a big man. He is the abandoned young man who was expelled by the Sheng family. Even if he has the money to go to the world to search for detective novels and start a company, he is just rich, right?


    However, as a policeman, Gu Lei has a natural sense of crisis. The feeling that Sheng Nanxuan gave him was definitely not that simple! This person is a mystery!


    He subconsciously felt that he must not offend Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gu Lei squeezed the police cap on the table and asked, "So, have you read the content of this book?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 317： Two brothers don’t share

    "I have seen it. Your beautiful policeman came over and told me that Su Mo''s death is exactly the same as that written in this book-are you suspicious of me and Gong Mo?"


    "Obviously." Gu Lei admitted frankly, "but the problem now is that people who have read this book are all potential suspects, and I must use the method of elimination to eliminate them."


    "Am I excluded?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Lei opened the folder he brought, looked at the information recorded on it and asked, "Last year, May 30th, Sheng Dongfu''s birthday, you returned from the capital to Nanjiang, and it was still Sheng at the time. Gong Mo of Dongbi��s girlfriend had a relationship?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Did you learn about it from Sheng Dongfu?"


    Gu Lei paused, nodded, took out the ballpoint pen from the folder, and prepared to write: "I want to hear your version."


    "My version..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at the unknown distance, as if reminiscing, "That day was also my birthday. When I entered the door, there was a drunk woman on the bed. I thought it was my dad and my brother who comforted me. What..."


    Gu Lei choked, that woman is now your wife, can you say that?


    He calmly asked: "Do you know why she appeared there?"


    "Because Sheng Dongbi needs a reason to drive me out of the house."


    Gu Lei paused and looked up at him.


    He smiled and said, "This kind of contention for property rights within the family is normal."


    "..." Today the giants have heard enough grievances, and he doesn''t care if they come a little bit stronger.


    "They must have not told you that I am not Mrs. Sheng''s birth, but Sheng Zhongtian''s illegitimate child outside." Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "Ms. Sheng has always pretended to be my biological mother. She thought I didn''t know, but she and Sheng Dong No one can tolerate me. Just imagine, who wants an illegitimate child to **** something that belongs to him?"


    Gu Lei lowered his head silently and quickly recorded his words.


    "The death of Dingxiang����" Sheng Nanxuan paused, "Do you know Dingxiang? If you don''t know, go back and check it. Dingxiang''s death made Sheng Dongfang hate me so much, just add another fire, Sheng Zhongtian I will definitely not stay, so Gong Mo was used."


    Gu Lei looked at him, inexplicably more convinced of his version! If Mrs. Sheng is really not his biological mother...


    Next, Gu Lei naturally asked about Dingxiang��s death: ��Sheng Dongbi thinks you are the mastermind behind the scenes. Is this true?��


    "I was studying in the capital and never returned to Nanjiang."


    "But one of the perpetrators involved is your friend?"


    "That''s all about Hupengoyou." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to explain more.


    Gu Lei looked at him suspiciously.


    He suddenly said: "If I were behind the scenes, it would be better to doubt Su Mo. The relationship between her and Sheng Dongbi has been around for a long time. Sheng Dongbi wants to marry Dingxiang, and she is naturally jealous."


    "So...then I have the direction to investigate again." Gu Lei smiled.


    The investigation came to investigate. Not only did Sheng Dongbi imply that Sheng Nanxuan was the murderer, but Sheng Nanxuan also implied that Sheng Dongbi was the murderer! The two brothers really don''t share the same meaning!


    After Gu Lei left, Sheng Nanxuan also went home from get off work.


    During peak hours, the road is a bit crowded. Sheng Nanxuan drove slowly, observing the scenery outside the window.


    This city is busy, noisy, and full of fireworks. Killing is out of reach for ordinary people.


    And his Gong Mo is an ordinary person, the happiness he clings to. This kind of happiness cannot be broken.


    No one can reflect her good mood. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 318： With you, every day is Valentines Day

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and parked his car outside a flower shop.


    As soon as Valentine''s Day passed, the roses were all unsalable, and the florist staff prepared to destroy those roses that were no longer fresh.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the roses for a while, and the clerk asked, "Does Mr. buy flowers? A discount!"


    "I bought it yesterday."


    "then you����"


    "The rose I bought yesterday, give me a bunch of lilies today."


    "Okay!" The clerk smiled and asked him a bunch of lilies, "for girlfriend?"


    "It''s the wife."


    "Oh~" the clerk smiled, "then I wish you a hundred years."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s action to pay for the money, took out a few more than originally planned: "Thank you for your good words, no need to look for it."


    The clerk took the money and stared: I''m going! Local tycoon! Will you come tomorrow? I still have a lot of good words!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the living room and saw the stroller parked in front of the sofa. Gong Mo and Gong''s mother looked down at the stroller. It was obvious that the child was inside.


    "Nan Xuan is back." Mother Tao raised her head and couldn''t help but yell when she saw the flowers in his arms.


    When Gong Mo saw it, his face turned red, and he said, "Don''t bring it here!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and looked at her innocently.


    Gong''s mother said: "Then you go over!"


    Gong Mo blushed, got up and walked to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her flowers, and she said awkwardly: "It''s not Valentine''s Day today..."


    "With you, every day is Valentine''s Day."


    "..." Gong Mo buried his face in the flower shyly.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked as he walked in, "Just took the child out?"


    "Yes����"


    Gong Mo followed up while answering, and looked back at Mama Gong, who rolled her eyes at her.


    She stuck her tongue out, followed Sheng Nanxuan into the bedroom, found a large vase to put the lily in it, and placed it on the window sill.


    Sheng Nanxuan took off his jacket, revealing the sweater inside, and walked over to hug her from behind.


    Gong Mo had a meal and blushed and asked, "How about work on the first day of the new year?"


    "The staff is very positive."


    "Then dare to love it~"


    "Can it be okay? When I went, Finance was giving out New Year red envelopes. By the way, I also have one, which is very thick."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and took out the red envelope from the briefcase and handed it to her.


    She took a look, it was two thousand yuan.


    "Does all employees send two thousand yuan?"


    "Seeing them happy, it should be."


    "Are you the boss?"


    "Have fun with the people."


    Gong Mo choked and exclaimed, "What kind of people? Do you think you are the emperor?"


    "I am the boss of the company, am I the emperor to them?" Sheng Nanxuan stroked her face.


    She was taken aback uncomfortably, and asked in an agitated manner: "What are you doing?"


    "You look so good." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her.


    Gong Mo took a breath, closed his eyes, and slowly tightened his waist with his hands.


    On the window sill, the lilies are vivid and beautiful, like her delicate appearance...


    ...


    Early in the morning, Sheng Dongzhu put the courier envelope sent by Song Zijie, the photos in the envelope, and the CD-ROM afterwards into his briefcase.


    He will take them to the company and use the office shredder to shred them.


    It''s a pity that there is no paper shredder at home, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    But this is not a big problem, just one more step.


    He drove away from the community. In a car on the side of the road, two policemen had been guarding here for the whole night. They immediately followed him after seeing him in action...


    At the same time, Su''s father left the hotel and decided to seek revenge from Sheng Dongbi! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 319： It looks like this case is about to be solved...

    Father Su didn''t know where Sheng Dongbi lived, but he knew where Sheng Dongbi went to work, so he went to the gate of the office building and waited.


    When Sheng Dongbi arrived, he parked his car in the nearby open-air parking lot and walked to the office with a briefcase.


    The two policemen got out of the car and followed without a trace from a distance.


    Sheng Dongbi walked to the door of the office building, Su Fu who was hiding in the dark suddenly rushed out����


    "Sheng Dongbi!"


    Sheng Dongbi was startled and looked over: "Uncle?!"


    "You paid my daughter''s life!" Father Su rushed forward.


    It was the rush hour at work, and there were people around him. Sheng Dongbi didn''t expect that Su''s father would bump into him. He was unprepared and was knocked to the ground by him.


    "Ah��" The white-collar worker in a short skirt next to her hurriedly jumped away, for fear that they might see it.


    The two police officers looked at each other and looked at each other.


    "Let go of me!" Sheng Dongzhu felt his briefcase dropped to the ground, furious!


    "You murderer!" Father Su picked up his briefcase and slapped him with his head, covering his face, "Return my life to Momo!"


    "Stop it!" Sheng Dongbi yelled, afraid that he would shake the contents of his bag, and reached out to grab it.


    Seeing him grabbing, Father Su gripped the bag tighter and hit more fiercely.


    Sheng Dongbi jerked, Su''s father also pulled, the buckle of the briefcase was torn apart with a bang, and the contents of the briefcase flew out...


    Sheng Dongbi watched Ding Xiang��s **** flying past his eyes, hurriedly gathering the photos scattered around!


    Father Su was stupid. He picked up the photo on the ground and looked at it.


    He didn''t know Dingxiang, but seeing that the picture above was not Su Mo, he shouted: "You are perverted! Come catch the perverted!"


    "Stop it!" Sheng Dongzhu was furious, "Give it back to me!"


    A woman who was about to enter an office building passed by them, saw the photo on the ground sharply, and ran away screaming, looking at them like a monster.


    The two policemen looked at each other and walked over here.


    Sheng Dongbi quickly picked up the photos on the ground, and suddenly a pair of leather shoes appeared in front of him. He was taken aback and looked up.


    The man in front of him took out his ID: "Police��"


    When Father Su heard this, he hurriedly jumped up and pointed at Sheng Dongzhu and said, "Catch him and catch him... Look at him as a pervert! He must have killed my daughter!"


    Sheng Dongbi was silent for two seconds, clenching the photo in his hand and quickly got up, trying to escape.


    The police slammed him to the ground and buckled his hands behind his back: "Be careful to sue you for resisting arrest!"


    When Sheng Dongbi heard this, he calmed down and said with a smile: "Why are you arresting me?"


    He looked at Father Su and said, "This person rushed out to hurt me inexplicably. He should be arrested, right?"


    "You--" Father Su''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, his name for himself has changed from "uncle" to "this person"! He must have killed Su Mo!


    "You two will come with us to the police station for questioning."


    The police pulled Sheng Dongbi up, grabbed what was in his hand, looked at it, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    It looks like this case is about to be solved...


    Sheng Dongbi frowned, with a bad feeling. When these things are handed over to the police, he will definitely be suspected of being the murderer who killed Su Mo! This is how to do?


    ...


    Police station.


    Gu Lei and his colleagues read the photos and the contents of the CD-ROM together, and sat in front of Sheng Dongbi.


    He erected the courier envelope in the evidence bag in front of Sheng Dongzhu: "This is the express mail that was sent home on the day Su Mo disappeared? Right?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 320： This is obviously someone framed him!

    Sheng Dongbi closed his eyes: "I''m looking for a lawyer."


    "Criminals need to find a lawyer!" Gu Lei said coldly.


    Sheng Dongbi frowned and opened his eyes: "This is my right."


    "OK~" Gu Lei pushed the phone in front of him, "please."


    "The phone number is in my cell phone."


    "Please." Gu Lei said.


    Sheng Dongbi took out his cell phone, turned to Mrs. Sheng''s number, and called: "Mom... I''m in the police station. You can find a lawyer for me."


    Before the lawyer came, Sheng Dongbi refused to speak.


    Gu Lei locked him in the interrogation room, asked someone to watch the surveillance, and then sorted out the case by himself.


    When Sheng Zhongtian and his wife rushed over with the lawyer, he became more confident about the questions he was about to ask.


    "Police officer!" Mrs. Sheng shouted, "What happened to my son? Why did he catch him?"


    "He is the suspect who killed Su Mo now!" Gu Lei looked at them, "You...also have suspicions. Please follow my colleague to the interrogation room for questioning."


    Mrs. Sheng was dumbfounded: "What are you talking nonsense?!"


    Sheng Zhongtian was furious: "Do you know who I am? You destroy my reputation and I will sue you for slander!"


    "Here are all case-handling personnel. We are carrying out a legal case-handling process. There is no problem with your reputation being slandered! If you are not guilty, we will naturally return you innocence. If you are guilty, no one can protect you!"


    After Gu Lei said, his eyes made him take Sheng Zhongtian and Madam Sheng to different interrogation rooms.


    The lawyer''s face changed, and he followed him to the interrogation room where Sheng Dongbi was closed.


    The existence of a lawyer does not prevent the police from questioning. It''s just that the police sometimes use some techniques to ask questions. The suspect may not be aware of specious problems, and thus fall into the trap and say things that are not good for him.


    When the lawyer is there, you can remind them that this question does not need to be answered.


    However, when Gu Lei asked, he obviously didn''t bother to play with those yin. The questions he asked were real and unavoidable questions.


    He picked up the courier envelope again and asked Sheng Dongzhu: "Is this the express mail that was sent home on the day Su Mo disappeared?"


    "I don''t know when she disappeared."


    "That''s the day you saw her for the last time."


    Sheng Dongbi was silent for a moment: "Yes."


    "Why open the letter that originally belonged to Su Mo?"


    "..."


    "Why?" Gu Lei asked in a deep voice.


    "curious."


    "curious?"


    "A shipment with only the sender''s name, no address and phone number, of course I am curious."


    "But this is a matter of destroying people''s privacy. What kind of curiosity makes you disregard the privacy of others?"


    "..."


    "Because of this name?" Gu Lei pointed to the words "Song Zijie" on the envelope.


    "..."


    "This is one of the murderers, even the mastermind, who killed your ex-fianc��e! And he is also your brother''s friend. Of course you are impressed by him."


    As Gu Lei said, he picked up the other evidence bag, which was filled with photos of Lilac when he was ravaged.


    "And when you opened the envelope, did you see these photos?"


    "����Yes."


    "And this CD?" Gu Lei picked up the CD.


    Sheng Dongbi shook his head: "No!"


    "to be frank!"


    "The CD is later..." Sheng Dongbi sighed, knowing that if he didn''t say it clearly, the suspicion would be unclear!


    This is obviously someone framed him! Lead all unfavorable evidence to him!


    Is it Sheng Nanxuan? It must be him! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 321： What if Sheng Nanxuan is the murderer?

    He said: "After I opened the envelope, I saw the photo and the words at the back, guessing that Su Mo did what happened back then. Then someone knocked on the door. I opened the door and saw no one, but there was a compact disc at the door. ..."


    Gu Lei frowned: "You really mean it?"


    Sheng Dongbi nodded.


    Gu Lei rang the bell to call someone in, and ordered: "Go investigate the surveillance video."


    Sheng Dongbi shook his head: "I asked the security guard and there was a problem with the surveillance... It was obvious that someone harmed me! Someone designed Su Mo''s disappearance and death, pointing all unfavorable evidence to me!"


    "We will investigate these." Gu Lei said, "you just need to answer our questions honestly!"


    "But you are doubting me!"


    "You are full of doubts now, of course we have to doubt!"


    Gu Lei speculated--


    The moment Sheng Dongbi learned that Su Mo had killed Dingxiang, Su Mo might not have disappeared. When Su Mo came back, he hurriedly killed Su Mo, or tried to imprison Su Mo, causing Su Mo to disappear.


    Until the year before the New Year, he saw the book "The Word of the Dead" in the swimming pool, and thought of the perfect way to deal with the corpse...


    They have compared the fingerprints of that book, and there are indeed fingerprints left by Sheng Dongzhu.


    Sheng Dongbi specifically asked when the swimming pool was closed and opened. These are all the information he needs to know about the crime!


    The motive for the murder was also clear. Su Mo killed Ding Xiang, which made the Sheng family lose the opportunity to marry the Ding family. Now that he offends the Yu family and has no job, Sheng Dongzhu feels that she is no longer worthwhile...


    Therefore, Sheng Dongbi must be the biggest criminal suspect at present!


    Unless he can prove his alibi!


    Unfortunately, the time of Su Mo''s death cannot be 100% certain. From her disappearance to the discovery of her body, any period of time may be the time when she was killed.


    This period of time was too long, and during the New Year, there were few people around Sheng Dongzhu, even fewer people witnessed his whereabouts, and his alibi was very rare!


    Later, Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Zhongtian also came to the capital. These two people may also be involved in the case.


    ...


    The police also asked a lot of questions from Sheng Zhongtian and Mrs. Sheng, but judging from the answers of the two, there was no doubt about their rhetoric.


    After interrogating these three people, it was already in the afternoon. Gu Lei called Sheng Nanxuan again and said, "There are new developments in the case. I am afraid that Mr. Sheng needs to come to the police station."


    "Oh?" Sheng Nanxuan remained silent.


    "Mr. Sheng can come by himself, or we can drive to pick you up."


    "Is it a police car?"


    "Hitchhiking."


    "Then I will do it myself."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sheng." Gu Lei smiled and hung up, but he was a little worried.


    What if, Sheng Nanxuan is the real murderer?


    He called two people over and arranged: "You go to Aimo Books right away and observe Sheng Nanxuan''s movement, and don''t be noticed by him. If there is something abnormal, call me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The two rushed to the downstairs of Aimo Books, just as Sheng Nanxuan came out of the office building.


    He stood on the side of the road, a car parked in front of him, Fang Yang got out of the car, handed him the key, he took the key and got into the car and started the car.


    The plainclothes police immediately drove the car to follow.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked from the rearview mirror, smiled coldly, and increased the throttle.


    The police was shocked, speeded up to catch up, and then became worried: "He found out?"


    "This direction... should be to the police station, right?"


    "Then did you find out?!"


    "Oh! Don''t care, keep up!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 322： Songzi Outstanding Field

    Before long, Sheng Nanxuan stopped and actually arrived at the police station.


    The policeman who was following breathed a sigh of relief and drove the car past the door, pretending not to follow him, but to pass by.


    Sheng Nanxuan locked the door of the car, walked into the police station, asked about Gu Lei''s office and looked for it directly.


    Gu Lei couldn''t help smiling when he saw him: "Trouble Mr. Sheng."


    "Cooperating with the police investigation is the duty of every citizen." Sheng Nanxuan smiled lightly.


    "Please here." Gu Lei took him to the office to sit down, but did not let him into the interrogation room.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned back in his chair and couldn''t help but glance at the busy office.


    Tall files are piled up on almost every desk.


    "It looks like you work a lot."


    "Yeah...it looks like the world is in balance, but there are always crimes happening in places that people can''t see, every day..." Gu Lei sighed, "There are still some old cases.


    "Still managing old cases?"


    "Just because it''s an old case, it''s even more important. Because the victim''s family has waited long enough."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, wondering if he was agreeing with him.


    He smiled: "Okay, let''s get started."


    Sheng Nanxuan made a gesture of asking.


    Gu Lei asked, "Have you seen Song Zijie recently?"


    "No."


    "Have you contacted?"


    "nor."


    "Do you want to think about it and come back?" Gu Lei asked jokingly.


    "Don''t think about it?" Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile, "Unless you are''recently'', the years involved are a bit long. Song Zijie and I have not met since graduating from high school-to be precise, there was a period of time before graduating from high school. I haven''t met or contacted."


    "How was your relationship during high school?"


    "Not very good. I saw him bullying the little girl when I came home from school. My hero Jiumei had a fight with him. He couldn''t beat me and refused to accept me. Later, when I saw me, he had to smile and greet me to drink and eat meat. . I don��t care about messing with him, just feel free. But there are more important things, I will definitely ignore him."


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan was sent away, Gu Lei smoked a cigarette and looked at the "Shi Yu".


    In the evening, Song Zijie arrived.


    When he saw the name on the express envelope in the morning, he sent someone to find Song Zijie.


    Song Zijie is a person on parole. According to regulations, he must be reported to the police during his parole, so he was easily found.


    He is currently looking for a job in his hometown of Nanjiang City, but hardly goes to work. The Song family was a bit facet in Nanjiang, but no one dared to care about him. He was drunk and dreaming all day, looking for his former friends.


    The police asked him to come to Beijing to cooperate in the investigation, and he boarded the plane under the arrangement of the Nanjiang police without the slightest objection. After arriving in the capital, the police in the capital went to pick him up.


    Entering the interrogation room, he lay on the table lazily.


    Gu Lei asked: "Do you know why you are invited?"


    "do not know."


    Gu Lei arranged the CD, photo, and express envelope in front of him and asked: "Have you seen these?"


    Song Zijie''s expression changed, he lowered his eyes and thought for a while, then asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with Su Mo?"


    "You do not know?"


    Song Zijie''s face changed again: "Of course I don''t know!" After speaking, he looked aside, obviously a little anxious.


    It seems that even if he didn''t kill Su Mo, these things have nothing to do with him!


    Gu Lei narrowed his eyes: "Why are you giving these things to her?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 323： Unexpected findings

    Song Zijie opened her mouth and licked her teeth: "I was in jail because of her vicious plan back then! Of course I want to ask her for something!"


    "You went to jail because of her plan?" Gu Lei asked angrily, "Don''t you know that what you did should be jailed?"


    Song Zijie suffocated, and said cheeky: "I can''t afford to be profitless. If it wasn''t for Su Moli to lure me, how could I take that risk?"


    Gu Lei gritted his teeth, wishing to slap the scumbag!


    He slapped a palm on the table and asked loudly, "Why did you give these things to Su Mo?"


    "I visited the capital last month and went to where she lives in person."


    "How do you know where she lives?"


    Song Zijie lowered his head: "I went to the "Huan Yan" to find out. I knew that she had come to the capital and worked in Qingyu Media, so I followed her there."


    Gu Lei raised his eyebrows: "What happened later?"


    "Later, I gave her express delivery and CD-ROM~" Song Zijie said locally.


    "You broke the surveillance system of the community?"


    "How is that possible? I don''t have the ability! I just wore a hat, but I am not very afraid, after all, she did not dare to stretch out. Sheng Dongzhu always thought that Sheng Nanxuan did the things back then, if you know she did it Yes, she must have been skinned!"


    "What is the relationship between you and Sheng Nanxuan?"


    "Relationship? Enemy or friend? I really hate him! I can''t beat him with ten brothers, so what else? I can''t surrender, and I don''t want to be his little brother. I can barely make a smile when I meet and pretend to be a friend. Actually, I know that every time he sees me, he wants to kick me, but I also want to kill him... Fortunately, after graduating from high school, he came to the capital. I was relieved!"


    "You first send the photos to Su Mo by express mail-did you go there in person?"


    "Yes~"


    Gu Lei winked at his subordinate, and the subordinate immediately contacted the nanny and asked the other party to identify him.


    "What about the CD? In what format?" Gu Lei asked.


    Song Zijie smiled and said, "This kind of thing is difficult to hit, so I must stay behind. If I send it to her together, she is afraid, but I definitely want to linger! I will separate and send the photo for the first time. Fear, and then give her the CD to let her know that I have a lot of evidence here, and see what she does!"


    "Are you so sure that things can be delivered to her? Are you afraid of being taken by others?"


    "Of course you are sure?" Song Zijie said naturally, "The first time, I saw her go out before going out and handed the things to the nanny. The second time I saw her come in, I guess I saw the photos, so I sent the CD-ROM ."


    When Gu Lei heard it, his eyes were deep.


    The second time... Su Mo went home?


    What an unexpected survey result!


    Who is lying? Song Zijie or Sheng Dongbin?


    He asked Song Zijie: "Then?"


    "Then I went back to Nanjiang."


    "What?" Gu Lei narrowed his eyes.


    "I know she will definitely look for me, of course, I have to wait for her to come to the door, I will have a better chance of winning~"


    "Then did she go?"


    Song Zijie shook his head: "I thought she would go back to Nanjiang during the Chinese New Year, but it didn''t happen. Originally planned to come and look for her again these two days, but you found me first... By the way, what happened to her?"


    Gu Lei looked at him: "She is dead."


    "What?!" Song Zijie''s eyes widened, startled in horror, "Why?"


    "Huh...I was thinking, why? That''s why I asked you to investigate." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 324： There must be something wrong with your experiments

    Gu Lei looked at his watch and went to the trial of Sheng Zhongtian and his wife again. Nothing came out of the trial, so they could only let them go home according to the regulations.


    The two walked out of the interrogation room, met in the office, glanced at each other, and then Mrs. Sheng turned to ask Gu Lei, "Where is my son?"


    "He is a criminal suspect and has to be investigated."


    "Suspect?" Madam Sheng frowned, "How is it possible?!"


    "All the evidence points to him, of course it is possible."


    "What evidence?"


    "Sorry, no comment."


    "You--" Mrs. Sheng choked, lowered her head and thought for two seconds, then suddenly raised her head, "I want to see him!"


    "Only lawyers can see him now."


    Mrs. Sheng glared at him, gritted her teeth, turned and walked out of the office after a while.


    Sheng Zhongtian frowned and followed up: "Snow Lan!"


    Liu Xuelan walked faster and faster, and stopped the taxi to get in.


    Sheng Zhongtian followed in and rubbed his forehead tiredly.


    Both of them didn''t speak, until they got home, Liu Xuelan broke out: "It''s all you! That good son you raised! This matter must have nothing to do with him!"


    "Can you blame me? You didn''t say you wanted to give birth to him!"


    Liu Xuelan suffocated and stared at him wistfully: "But I didn''t say to let him survive! On the day of the explosion, did you let him out?!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! I thought you were soft-hearted!"


    "Huh!" Liu Xuelan squeezed her hands, "If something happens to Dongbi, I will never let him go!"


    Sheng Zhongtian opened his mouth and whispered: "Leave him alone. I think he is very weird. I panicked when I think about it. There must be something wrong with your experiments."


    Liu Xuelan trembled and said sternly, "Don''t talk nonsense! If there is any problem, neither of us can eat it!"


    "Okay, okay, it''s all in the past, let''s find a way to save Dongbi first... how come you become a criminal suspect?"


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi slept in the detention room all night and was taken into the interrogation room early in the morning.


    Gu Lei put a pile of materials in front of him, and said confidently: "Let''s take a look at your crime."


    Sheng Dongbi twisted his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    "The dismissal of Su Mo and his daughter by Qingyu Media is no help to your career. At this time, you learn that Su Mo was the one who killed your fiancee in the past-you may not love this fiancee much, but With the death of your fianc��e, you can no longer cling to the powerful Ding��s family, and even become a stranger to the Ding��s family! New grudges and old grievances, your anger towards Su Mo accumulates to a high level, you kill her.


    "I didn''t!" Sheng Dongbi exclaimed, "You made up all this!"


    "Making it up? Su Mo came back after you saw the photo. Someone knocked on the door while you were theorizing, and then you got the CD. Maybe Su Mo was still defending, but the contents of the CD made her unable to Justification... You killed her��no! You tried to put her under house arrest! Torture was not enough to remove your hatred, you wanted to kill her. But how do you kill? You thought of all kinds of ways, all It��s not perfect, until you see the book "Zomman" in the swimming pool, with the help of the method described in the novel��"


    "Nonsense!" Sheng Dongbi couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you police use imagination when handling cases?"


    "Then explain, why am I talking nonsense."


    "I didn''t kill her! I admit, the moment I saw the photo and the CD, I really wanted to kill her! But she never came home, where did I kill her?"


    "She came back, someone saw her." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 325： Only Gambino can explain all this

    "what?"


    Gu Lei repeated: "She came back and someone saw her."


    "Who?"


    "Song Zijie."


    "Who?!" Sheng Dongzhu was shocked and couldn''t help asking again.


    "It''s the person who sent the photos and CD to your home."


    Sheng Dongbi softened, leaning back in his chair, and suddenly stopped talking, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Gu Lei asked.


    "I see!" Sheng Dongbi suddenly looked at him, "Sheng Nanxuan! He did it! He designed all this! He designed me into a cell, and he can return to Sheng''s house to replace me!"


    Gu Lei packed up his things and left the interrogation room: "Is it right? Wait for the judge to judge. According to the procedure, we are about to file a lawsuit against you."


    ...


    The trial of the case will take at least one to two months.


    During this period, the police will collect more evidence to accuse Sheng Dongzhu, or... find other evidence to clear his suspicion.


    Ding Dang returned to the Criminal Police Brigade, except for not touching the case of Sheng Dongzhu, everything else could participate.


    She asked Deputy Mayor Ding about what happened that year. Deputy Mayor Ding went to the police station to find out about the chief, and suddenly understood that the reason why Dingxiang would die was probably Sheng Dongbi was the real fuse. Suddenly, he couldn''t wait for Sheng Dongbi to do it, and seriously ordered: In any case, Sheng Dongbi should not be let go!


    This is tantamount to condemning Sheng Dongbi anyway and sending Sheng Dongbi to jail!


    Gu Lei was there at the time and said: "We will do our best to solve the case!"


    But whether the truth of the case will be the same as the one being investigated, he doesn''t know.


    If other evidence is found to prove that Sheng Dongbi is not a murderer, as a policeman, he will definitely not be innocent.


    No matter how the police investigated, Sheng Nanxuan got all the investigation data a few days later and finally knew what was going on in the middle.


    But what happened to Song Zijie? What about photos and CDs? How could all the evidence point to Sheng Dongbi?


    He said to Fang Yang, "Help me make an appointment with Gambino."


    Now, only Gambino can explain all this.


    Because he finally handed Su Mo to Gambino''s hands, with Gambino''s ability, Su Mo could not escape.


    Her death must have been caused by Gambino.


    However, Gambino actually used her death to frame Sheng Dongzhu, which Sheng Nanxuan did not expect.


    ...


    Tao Ran Tea House-the largest tea house in Beijing, a business club where tea is made for friends, membership system.


    In the tea house, small bridges, flowing water and green trees are shaded, dotted with pavilions.


    Guests can drink tea indoors and engage in Zen meditation. They can also enjoy tea in the pavilion and enjoy the refreshing beauty.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino were sitting in the pavilion. There was living water flowing under the pavilion, and bright koi carps appeared from time to time.


    On the pavilion, the two sat facing each other, and the service staff dressed as ladies knelt down and made tea.


    The green smoke curls up, and there is no artistic conception.


    "Sir, please." The lady poured the tea and held it gracefully in front of them.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her: "Go down."


    "Yes." The woman stood up and bowed, "You two, please take your time." After speaking, she slowly exited the pavilion and then turned and walked away.


    Fang Yang and Gambino''s men also turned and walked away, standing a dozen meters away, watching the surrounding movement and preventing people from disturbing them, while waiting for the dispatch.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a sip of tea and asked straightforwardly: "You arranged Sheng Dongbi''s criminal evidence?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 326： the truth

    "How about it, smart?" Gambino asked triumphantly.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although all the evidence points to him, Su Mo did not leave his hair or dander, and his DNA could not be checked. Even the crime scene, only the book with his fingerprints, the swimming pool By the way, there is no trace of him... It seems that you have failed. The judge requires sufficient evidence, so he will be acquitted because of insufficient evidence."


    "Of course I know. However, it is enough for the Sheng family to bring criminal evidence to him and let the Sheng family suffer a loss." Gambino looked at him and said with a smile, "After all, your Sheng family It''s also considered a centipede, dead but not stiff, how can it be so easy to collapse in one go?"


    "Your resentment towards the Sheng Family is really great." Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile, not because he was angry at the Sheng Family.


    "General. It may be less than you."


    "Haha��" Sheng Nanxuan laughed, and touched him with a tea cup, "Why would you think of looking for Song Zijie?"


    "Because of what happened back then, it happened to be usable. If Vice Mayor Ding knew, he would definitely step on it secretly."


    "Not bad." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "So, what Song Zijie said to the police, did you teach him?"


    "That''s not true. I just asked him to deliver the letter. I reminded him of some words, but Su Mo would definitely not tell him about his death. Otherwise, how could he have such a real reaction? Those police handled too many cases, true and false , They can see through at a glance."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded again: "Then how do you ensure that Sheng Dongbi will read that book?"


    "Ah..." Gambino whispered in surprise, "I didn''t expect this. But it''s just a book, which can also be seen on the Internet. I have arranged for someone to use his mobile phone and computer. It left traces of him having seen "The Word of the Dead." It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would touch the physical book in the swimming pool and let people see it. God helped me."


    "In this way, if the police check his computer and mobile phone and find evidence that he has watched the book many times, will it prove that he is a murderer?"


    "You can say that. But the police probably wouldn''t think of it anymore, and it''s impossible for us to remind them."


    "Correct."


    If you are reminded, don''t you just tell the police that they arranged it?


    After talking about business, Gambino asked: "By the way, how are your wife and children?"


    Sheng Nanxuan held the tea cup, looked up at him, and drank the tea slowly before saying, "You want to ask my mother-in-law, right?"


    "Haha..." Gambino smiled, "My feelings for Ms. Shan are true, why should Mr. Sheng help me find out?"


    "That will definitely not work." Sheng Nanxuan refused without thinking, "How could I help an outsider deal with my family? If my wife gets angry, you won''t be alone in bed."


    "...I''m a lonely bed now!"


    "����Goodbye!"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to discuss this issue with him at all!


    The mafia boss, how could there not be a few bed-warming women around him? Seriously, he loses!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned home and saw Gong Mo sitting on the sofa learning to knit a sweater from Gong''s mother.


    He walked over amusedly: "How did you learn this?"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "When I was young, I wore the sweater my mother knitted for me. This is all love! My son, of course, also feel the love I give him!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, then reached out and rubbed her head: "You know your son!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 327： If you don’t tell the truth, I won’t knit a scarf for you

    After hearing this, Gong Mo smiled and asked, "Then I knit one for you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan had originally left for the study, but he stopped for a moment when he heard her words, an uncontrollable smile appeared on his face.


    But what he said was very cold and indifferent: "Whatever!"


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth and whispered: "Then I won''t knit for you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan choked, looked back at her, and returned to the room angrily.


    Gong Mo snorted and said to Mama Gong: "Make him hard-mouthed!"


    Mother Gong reluctantly pointed to the sweater stitch in her hand: "Wrong, wrong, a stitch is missed here!"


    "Ahhhhh-" Gong Mo screamed, "what to do?"


    "Go back and pick it up slowly..."


    Gong Mo did so and finally recovered, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This needle is too thin to knit. You can knit a scarf with thick wood first. That''s simple." Mama Gong said.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Wait for me to learn the stitches first. Winter is over. The scarf can only be woven in the second half of the year. Don''t worry... When I learn this, I will weave a scarf for Nanxuan. He is jealous again."


    Mother Gong snorted: "You only have him in your heart!"


    "Alright, alright, weave for you too!"


    "Forget it." Gong''s mother thanked Bumin, "My skills are much better than you, I want to, I can''t knit? Your skills, let Nanxuan be harmed!"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Although the technology is not good, this is the intention! If you really don''t knit, mom will feel uncomfortable, right? Humph, secretly weave it and give it to her then!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan took off the business suit he wore at work and put on the sweater Gong Mo bought for her.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, suddenly looking forward to the look of the sweater she knitted on him.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He believes that there must be that day!


    Walked into the baby room and saw the tiger sleeping. He stretched out his hand and poked Huzi''s face, Huzi opened his eyes and suddenly started crying.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s Dad..."


    "Wow..." Hu Zi howled loudly.


    Sheng Nanxuan was anxious and sweaty: "My mother, don''t cry! Don''t cry!"


    If Gong Mo knows, he must be said to be wrong!


    Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo, Gong''s mother, and Yuesao ran in together.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave a dry smile: "Maybe you are hungry."


    "Didn''t you just feed it?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Then pull it!" He wouldn''t admit that it was his fault.


    Gong Mo picked up the child and patted it twice, and the child''s cry became quieter.


    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and whispered comforting: "The good baby doesn''t cry, mom is here, dad is here, grandma is also..."


    "Woo...huh..." The little baby twitched, closing his eyes and leaning in her arms.


    Gong''s mother saw that it was all right, and asked Yuesao to go out with herself.


    Seeing them gone, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan while shaking the child gently, "Did you make him cry?"


    "How could I? I''m his father!"


    "You are obviously guilty of saying this!"


    "����Have it?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t knit a scarf for you~"


    Is this okay? !


    Sheng Nanxuan is now expecting her to knit something for herself by herself, even if she is going to get angry, she will recruit����


    "Well, I poked his face with my hand..."


    "What?!" Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly lowered his head to examine the child. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 328： Are you a cannibal?

    Sheng Nanxuan wiped his sweat: "It''s very light, it may happen that he was having a sweet dream. He woke him up with a poke and he cried."


    Gong Mo glared at him: "It won''t be allowed in the future!"


    "Of course!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded hurriedly and stretched out his hand, "Give me a hug."


    Gong Mo gave the child to him, and he hugged it carefully. The child slapped his lips and fell asleep happily.


    Gong Mo smiled, stretched out his hand and gently touched his face twice.


    The child squashed his mouth as if laughing.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "I just touched him like this, he disliked me! He won''t cry when you touch him, and he laughs like this..."


    Gong Mo listened, looked up at him, moved the index finger that was touching the child''s cheek to his face and poked it lightly.


    "Is that how you were just now?" she asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded, feeling that her poke felt so comfortable... it made his heart numb.


    He really wanted to say: Come again!


    But such a shameful request is hard to say.


    However, Gong Mo couldn''t help being surprised when he saw him in a daze, and poked him again: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan watched her movements with anticipation.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, really poking past...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face followed her movements and held her fingers in one bite.


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed, stunned.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her deeply, and licked her fingertips with the tip of his tongue����


    hiss--


    An electric current passes through the fingers...


    "What''s the matter?" Mother Gong''s voice came from outside.


    Gong Mo hurriedly recovered, and quickly replied: "It''s okay!" Then he hit Sheng Nanxuan hard.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and snickered like a cat who succeeded in stealing fishy.


    Gong Mo blushed: "The child is asleep, put it on the bed."


    Sheng Nanxuan put the child down obediently, covered it with the quilt, and looked at her.


    When he saw Gong Mo, his face was hot, and the fingers he had just bitten seemed to burn.


    She couldn''t help cursing: "Rogue!"


    "Cough..." Sheng Nanxuan touched her nose, not denying her statement, and asked, "When will the scarf be knitted for me?"


    "Wait for next year!" Gong Mo said gruffly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked resentful.


    Gong Mo couldn''t bear to see him like this, and said, "I haven''t learned yet..."


    "Learn now."


    Gong Mo nodded helplessly: "Okay, I will ask my mother to teach me tomorrow and weave it for you this winter!"


    "winter?"


    "if not?"


    "It''s very cold now..." Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly.


    Gong Mo stared at him speechlessly.


    He felt guilty by her and touched his nose: "Then winter."


    Although he wanted to wear her scarf, he didn''t want to tire her.


    Gong Mo seriously thought about it.


    She remembered that when she was in college, the roommates in the bedroom knit scarves for her boyfriend. However, she didn''t give it to Sheng Dongbi, because Sheng Dongbi was the young master of the Sheng family. She was afraid that he would not like this handmade product, so she didn''t learn it.


    There is a kind of stitch like Yuanbao stitch, even if weaving two meters long, those girls can finish it in one weekend!


    A little more detailed, it will probably weave a week...


    Gong Mo thought, since Sheng Nanxuan is looking forward to it, let him weave it. It''s still cold now, so I can wear it for a while.


    The next day, she asked Mama Gong to take her to pick the wool.


    She doesn''t know which kind of knitting, but Mama Gong has experience and recommended two to her. She chose one of the finished products with beautiful effects and easy stitching. It is estimated that it will take about a week to knit, and it should be four or five days if you are in a hurry. It can be done. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 329： I like his jealous look

    After buying the thread, Gong Mo said, "Now we will knit a scarf for him, and see if we can knit a sweater for him in the second half of the year."


    "Are you not knitting for your children?" Mama Gong shouted.


    "Uh..." Gong Mo reacted, "Yes... there are children. Well, let''s knit this scarf for him. I''ll knit the children after weaving."


    "You~" Mama Gong said sourly, "You really only have him in your heart, and the child is nothing!"


    "Where is it?" Gong Mo blushed, "It''s not that he is too shabby! I don''t want to knit, he begged me eagerly, it would be good if I didn''t agree. I actually want to knit for you and your child."


    "Don''t catch me!" Mama Gong said hurriedly, "You should solve the matter of your couple by yourself, don''t drag me to mix up."


    Gong Mo stuck out her tongue, anyway, she decided to secretly knit one for her mother, don''t disclose the news now, and give her a surprise at that time!


    ...


    After lunch, Gong Mo stood by the crib, knitting a scarf while accompanying the child.


    Hearing that Sheng Nanxuan was back, she immediately put her things away and sat down neatly and looked at the child.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t see her outside, guessing she was here, and rushed over without changing her clothes.


    "It''s early today?" Gong Mo said with a smile.


    "I miss you and come back early." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her, looked at the child and asked, "Did you cry hard today?"


    "He doesn''t have one, but behaved."


    "It''s good to be good." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and scratched the tip of the baby''s nose, "Don''t worry about it, lest I hit him in the future."


    Gong Mo grabbed his hand and said, "What are you doing? You want to hit him when he is so young?"


    As she said, she grabbed his messy hand and slapped it: "Don''t do anything to him. I cried again later."


    "Well, well..." Sheng Nanxuan shook his wicked hand, and walked out sourly, "You know him..."


    Gong Mo glared at him: "He was born to me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and asked, "Am I just a tool for childbirth?"


    Gong Mo glared, he walked out in a desperate manner, really afraid that she would answer "yes"!


    ...Then who would he cry?


    Gong Mo sat down and shook the crib, feeling that he was simply unreasonable! How can you be jealous with children like this?


    She got up and opened the cabinet, looked at the wool and sweater needles inside, hesitated and closed the door.


    We''d better wait for him to knit when he''s not at home, lest he sees it and his tail is up to the sky!


    She guessed that if he couldn''t see her actions these days, he would definitely be jealous again.


    Gong Mo covered his mouth and snickered. In fact, she liked to see him jealous. There was a feeling...he cared about her.


    Gong Mo sighed, she actually needs his love, right?


    It is really happy to have someone caring about and thinking about themselves.


    Then she...will also retaliate.


    But now she wants to see how far he can be a demon!


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Gong Mo was startled. He looked over and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing at the door after changing his clothes.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing? Frightened me."


    Fortunately, she was already sitting next to the child, otherwise he would have guessed something when he saw him standing in the cabinet.


    "...It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan closed the door and went to the kitchen depressed.


    He thought she would hide and knit a scarf for him. Isn''t she really going to knit it? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 330： Am I not honest yet?

    Walking into the kitchen, the babysitter said hello: "Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled up his sleeves: "I will do it tonight."


    "Ah..." The nanny was dumbfounded, "But..."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it and found that the ingredients he prepared were quite rich. If he did it all, it would take a while.


    He said: "I will make one."


    "Okay, which one do you do? There are ribs, fish, chicken..."


    "I''ll be fish." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    The time for the fish to be cooked is short, and it is usually left until the end. Sheng Nanxuan marinates the fish and asks the nanny to help him prepare the ingredients, saying: "Call me when you are done."


    He walked out of the kitchen, cut a plate of fruit on the cooking table outside, and took it to feed Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo is holding a book and telling stories to his children.


    He reluctantly said: "How old is he, where can I understand?"


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out: "I want to see it myself."


    Seeing her cute look, Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t hold back for a while, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Ah..." Gong Mo whispered and pushed him away, "Don''t move your hands, the child has seen it!"


    "He doesn''t understand anything!"


    "But he is a man, he will understand sooner or later, you must always pay attention."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a toothpick and forked a piece of fruit and threw it into his mouth: "You mean... when only the two of us are there, don''t you need to pay attention?"


    Gong Mo stared at him: "You be honest with me!"


    "I''m not honest yet?" He smiled and scratched her neck, pointing out.


    The doctor said that she had to recuperate for at least three months, and now only half the time has passed, he is very honest! Unless she volunteered, he wouldn''t even let her help manually.


    Gong Mo blushed and pushed him away, then turned and walked out: "Get out! Just fell asleep, don''t wake up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan followed slowly and fed a pear to her mouth.


    She froze for a moment, blushed and ate, Sheng Nanxuan smiled and kissed her on the lips.


    Gong Mo had no choice but to run away with his head down.


    Sheng Nanxuan blinked, his eyes dimmed: Humph~ I''m so good to you, don''t you even weave a scarf to return your love? !


    After dinner, he asked Gong Mo: "How does it taste?"


    Gong Mo knew that he made the fish, so he wiped his mouth and said, "Okay~"


    "I''ll make it for you tomorrow. What do you want to eat?"


    "casual."


    "Whatever is very expensive."


    "Then don''t."


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and flicked on her forehead, eyes full of dozing.


    Gong��s mother couldn��t stand it anymore, she got up and went back to her room: "I see you showing off every day, my eyes~"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but said, "You can also show off~ If someone is chasing you, you don''t agree!"


    Mama Gong turned her head and glared at her: "You can be honest with me."


    Gong Mo pouted, not afraid of her at all. In this world, the last thing you need to fear is your mother~


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Nanxuan got up early, but Gong Mo was still sleeping late.


    She is always worried about her child in the middle of the night, and occasionally gets up to take a look. It is natural to sleep in the next day. And she has nothing to do, so why not sleep?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t bother her. He kissed her when he got up, and before going to work, and whispered, "I''m going to work."


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo said in a daze, wrapped in a quilt, "Be careful on the road."


    "Give me a good morning kiss." Sheng Nanxuan said dissatisfied.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes, hooked his neck with an open hand, kissed his face impatiently, then let go of him and went back to the bed, humming dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you kiss yourself? Why? Do you want me to kiss you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 331： What if I feel a bit ugly?

    "I kiss you, what I did for you! Do you understand?" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, opened his eyes, he had already left.


    She thought for a while, always felt that his words had no meaning.


    After getting up, a hearty breakfast was placed on the table.


    Mother Gong greeted her: "Come and eat! Nan Xuan made it! What happened to him today? So active, he has to go to work early in the morning, and he got up to make breakfast for us... No, he must make it for you, I This old woman rides you to enjoy the blessing."


    "He did it?" Gong Mo looked at breakfast and thought--


    I made dinner last night, made breakfast today, and cut the fruit to feed myself. This is too diligent!


    Is it just for a scarf?


    does it worth?


    Gong Mo sneered.


    Gong��s mother scolded her: ��What are you laughing at? Nan Xuan works so hard, so you can tell him not to do it! Sister Zhang is embarrassed after getting her salary, and thinks we don��t want her anymore.��


    "Where is there..." Gong Mo smiled, "I told him tonight. Maybe he is bored recently? Excessive energy..."


    "I don''t bother to care about you..." Mother Gong whispered.


    After breakfast, the two sat on the balcony of the study to knit wool.


    Gong''s mother weaves children''s clothes and Gong Mo weaves Sheng Nanxuan''s scarf.


    Gong Mo said: "Don''t tell Nan Xuan, give him a surprise when I finish knitting."


    "Who wants to talk more?" Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Mo smiled and suddenly said, "What if I feel a little ugly?"


    "He doesn''t think it''s all right."


    "What if he thinks?"


    "Then don''t send him off!"


    Gong Mo nodded, feeling reasonable.


    When Sheng Nanxuan came back in the evening, she was practicing postpartum yoga in the fitness room.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look, went back to the room and changed into sportswear, doing push-ups on the side.


    Gong Mo knew he was there, so he glanced at him halfway and ignored him. After all, you have to hold your breath while practicing yoga and you cannot be distracted.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew this truth, so he didn''t make much movement.


    After Gong Mo finished training, his body was sweaty.


    Sheng Nanxuan was also sweaty. Seeing her stop, he stopped panting.


    At this time, he dared to gasp loudly.


    Gong Mo took the towel and walked to him and wiped it off for him: "You can''t breathe..."


    "I''m afraid to affect you..." Sheng Nanxuan fell on his back to the ground.


    Gong Mo glanced at him and gave him the towel: "I''ll take a shower."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her back, waited for her to go out, got up and ran for 20 minutes, and then went back to the room.


    In the bathroom, Gong Mo had just finished taking a shower and was getting dressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked directly in, sweating all over.


    He took off his clothes, his muscular muscles were exposed, and sweat ran through his skin, shining brightly.


    Gong Mo blushed and tightened his bathrobe, wanting to go out.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her and pushed her against the wall.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched his arm around her waist, gently hugged her, and the two of them leaned against the wall together.


    Gong Mo heard his fast and powerful heartbeat��dongdongdongdongdongdongdong...


    That frequency is a bit scary.


    Gong Mo did not dare to move. After all, he hasn''t been relieved in a few months-although he can do it by hand occasionally, it is definitely not as good as doing it with a real sword, right?


    She was afraid that he couldn''t help it, she would be miserable!


    For the sake of her own body, she is very obedient to the doctor. The doctor said that it would not work for three months, she must ban him for three months!


    After standing like this for almost ten minutes, Sheng Nanxuan finally let go of her slowly.


    At this moment, his heartbeat has calmed down. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 332： appointment

    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "You got off right after you finished running? That''s not good..."


    After running, you must walk slowly for a few minutes to calm down. Stopping directly is not good for your health.


    Sheng Nanxuan wiped his sweat��after stopping exercise, the sweat flowed faster than during exercise. At this moment, it was like a faucet pouring on his head.


    "I''m afraid you will be late, so you will go out." he said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, blushing and sipped at him: "What do you want to do?"


    "What are you not doing? Just feel like this... Get closer to you."


    Gong Mo was silent for a few seconds and asked, "Do you want me to help you?"


    He smiled: "No need."


    "No need?" Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    He coughed lightly: "We have been inside for long enough. Mom and the others want to get crooked. You should go out first."


    "..."


    "Help me at night?" he asked quietly.


    Gong Mo pushed him away furiously, tightened his bathrobe and ran away.


    This rascal!


    Sure enough, he still can''t forget his needs!


    Sheng Nanxuan turned on the faucet, raised his head to let the water drip on his face, and laughed comfortably.


    ...


    Gong Mo secretly knitted the scarf in half. Because she wants to guard against Sheng Nanxuan, she can''t knit as long as he is at home!


    And he spends a lot of time at home...


    He will definitely go home before six o''clock every afternoon! She couldn''t move for a long time at night, so she had to read the book and then learn how to knit with another sweater needle.


    Sheng Nanxuan was very upset when he saw that it was a child''s clothes!


    After tossing for a few days, he was unwilling to cook.


    Hmph, after doing so many days, I still don''t know how to repay me!


    Gong Mo is still angry at him! When I came back so early every day, I couldn''t let her knit a little longer. I wanted to knit it in five days, but only half of it was done!


    Gong''s mother looked at these two people awkward, not wanting to talk about them, let them toss themselves!


    In the evening, Gong Mo came back from the nursery and climbed into the bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan was lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone. When she saw her coming up, she put down her mobile phone and asked, "It''s good to have a new movie recently, do you want to watch it?"


    "When do you have time?"


    "What you know about my time is for you."


    Gong Mo blushed: "It''s the weekend, otherwise, how can mom explain it?"


    "You said yes." Sheng Nanxuan reached out and touched her face, "Your skin is not as good as before."


    "Ah -" Gong Mo screamed.


    "Don''t put it on your child 24 hours a day, and you should also pay attention to rest. With the child, you are not the only one, there is me, and mother..."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and turned his back to him.


    He hugged her from behind and kissed her on the neck: "Mo Mo..."


    "Sleep." Gong Mo said impatiently.


    This person is so annoying!


    First to please her, now this trick again! The scarf will be knitted in a few days!


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed softly: "Ok...sleep."


    Turning off the light, he felt bitter.


    After all, he is still inferior to a child in her heart.


    If she remembered what happened back then, it would be different, right? She will be nice to him.


    When Sheng Nanxuan thought of this, his throat was a little blocked, and he kissed her on the neck again.


    Gong Mo stiffened, "You...you want it again?"


    "No!" he said hastily, "Am I such a beast?"


    "I feel you are very... that!"


    "Which?"


    "Huh~"


    "Well, mine, beast, right?"


    "To shut up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned her over, grabbed her hand and put it into his pants. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 333： Youre done

    Gong Mo shouted, "Stop it..."


    "Didn''t you say me that? I want you to be that now..."


    Gong Mo pulled out his hand: "I''m angry if you do this again!"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her: "Okay, I''m joking, don''t be angry."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and said cautiously: "No...I''m joking too, I won''t be angry."


    "Really?"


    Gong Mo blushed, but fortunately he turned off the lights, he couldn''t see his expression.


    She said: "I know... you feel uncomfortable even if you hold it back. You are fine without going out and messing around."


    "Relax, my self-control is not that bad."


    "Then... shall I help you?" she whispered.


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "I said that my self-control is not that bad, don''t worry. I made trouble on you deliberately, and I like to see you angry."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was really angry: "You are very happy to make me angry, aren''t you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan did not speak, but smiled softly.


    Because when she was angry, she always faced him, all because of him...


    He suddenly hated the little thing in the baby room! I don''t know how much attention will attract her in the future!


    but����


    What can you do with your own flesh and blood?


    The sweetheart is also towards him, so I can''t bear it!


    Talking about having a second child? Sheng Nanxuan didn''t even dare to think about where one more child would fall!


    However, Gong Mo was born prematurely this time, which hurt her vitality, and he dared not let her get pregnant again for at least three years. He plans to think about the second child in five years. Maybe Gong Mo will be tired of being tossed by the tiger, and he will not want to give birth...


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly and began to dream.


    In the dream, they were sitting under a night sky full of stars, and fireflies were flying on the grass. She turned her head and kissed him gently...


    At that moment, there were only two of them in the world, so great.


    ...


    Finally, after the last three days of rushing to work, of course, there are reasons for getting more and more skilled. The scarf is knitted!


    Gong Mo checked it again. Not as good as she expected, she was a little afraid to send it out...


    How to do?


    But Sheng Nanxuan has been looking forward to it for so long...


    Well, maybe he hasn''t expected it now?


    But she didn''t want to disappoint him directly.


    Gong Mo sighed, no matter what!


    If he dislikes it, he will never make anything for him again!


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan finished processing the matter in the study and slowly returned to the bedroom.


    Opening the door, you saw Gong Mo sitting on the bed knitting a child''s sweater.


    He walked over uncomfortably, opened the quilt and sat next to her, watching her move for a while: "Sleep."


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo lowered his head, knitting earnestly, "Did you go to see the kids?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and said tolerantly: "I saw..."


    "it is good."


    "What is this weaving?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, first learn the needle method, and then knit clothes after you learn it smoothly. Otherwise, the tightness will be different and you can''t wear it."


    "Oh..." When Sheng Nanxuan heard it, his spirits came, "Then wait for you to learn, do you have my share?"


    It turns out that she didn''t knit for him during this period. Isn''t it because she didn''t think about him, but because she was afraid that it would be too ugly if she was not skilled in knitting? !


    In fact, he doesn''t dislike it at all!


    But if she thinks so, he will certainly accept it! Thinking of giving him good things to prove that she cares about him!


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, turned his head to look at him, and put the needle and thread aside: "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    "Why?" Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 334： I was looking forward to it, you gave it?

    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, turned over and lay down, turning off the light on his side.


    Gong Mo opened his back corner, looked at the neatly folded scarf on his leg, picked it up and brought it to him.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that the furry thing scratched his face, and asked impatiently, "What? You know the child, leave me alone!"


    "Are you naive?" Gong Mo threw the scarf on his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, opened his eyes abruptly, rolled over and got up, and then took the long, fluffy, and soft thing stupidly.


    "This this����"


    Gong Mo glared at him bitterly.


    He laughed suddenly, and wrapped the scarf around his neck in twos or twos: "For me?"


    "For ghosts!"


    "Hahaha..." Sheng Nanxuan was too beautiful, touched excitedly, and asked, "Did you knit for me?"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips: "I''m not skilled, it''s ugly, don''t forget it..."


    "how come?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly turned on all the lights and looked at it carefully. The more you look, the more perfect it becomes!


    Gong Mo thought he was picking up something wrong, so he hugged his knees and looked at him without saying a word.


    He had seen enough, suddenly rushed to hold her face, and kissed hard.


    Gong Mo was startled, loosened his knees with both hands and grabbed his hands.


    He pushed her down on the bed excitedly, kissed passionately, and kept kneading his hands on her.


    After a while, Gong Mo was panting, feeling that his hands were still messing around. Although she didn''t take off her clothes, it would be fast going on like this...


    She trembled and held him: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..." Sheng Nanxuan said hoarsely, kissing the tip of her nose, "I am happy..."


    "This... just a test product, what are you happy about?"


    "I''m happy if you gave it to me." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly, "I thought you wouldn''t knit for me."


    "Didn''t you always look forward to it?"


    "I was looking forward to it, so you gave it?" He looked at her.


    Gong Mo was so timid by him. He didn''t dare to face his enthusiastic eyes. He opened his eyes and said, "I...I think you are so good to me. I should reciprocate."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback for a moment: "Is it just a reward?"


    No... not because you like it?


    "Didn''t you say it? You want to retaliate."


    He couldn''t help but smile: "Yes... I said."


    Not urgent!


    One day, she will reciprocate him emotionally.


    Gong Mo pushed him, he let go of her. She got up, reached out and untied the scarf from his neck.


    He hurriedly stopped: "Why? Don''t grab me!"


    "Who robbed you? It doesn''t look good..." Gong Mo tidied it up for him, and said awkwardly, "I didn''t do it well the first time. Next time I will weave you more beautiful."


    "No need. One time is enough, and it''s not that you can''t afford it, you can''t make you so tired."


    "Then don''t you be jealous when I knit Xiaohu?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and pulled the scarf: "His can also be bought, you don''t have to tire yourself."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Then I will knit for you on the premise that I am not tired of myself, do you want it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, and nodded seriously: "Yes."


    Gong Mo listened and couldn''t help but push him: "Okay, I''m asleep!"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan touched the scarf and lay down beautifully.


    Gong Mo asked in surprise, "Don''t you take off the scarf?"


    "Reluctant."


    "...Don''t come here!" Gong Mo blushed, "I don''t care if it gets hot." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 335： Show off

    "I like this kind of warmth! You gave it!"


    Gong Mo didn''t bother to pay attention to him. This person didn''t write drafts when talking sweet words.


    As a result, after midnight, Sheng Nanxuan was really hot! Moreover, the stem of the scarf was very uncomfortable behind the neck, so he had to get up and take the scarf.


    After waking up, he stopped by to take a look at the baby in the nursery, and whispered to the sleeping baby, "In your mother''s heart, even if you are more important, there will always be a time when I am ranked first. Don''t worry. , Dad will strive to be ranked first all the time, so just keep cool~"


    Baby: Zzzzz~ There seems to be a big demon in the dream, and he wants to grab his mother!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan was wearing a scarf and couldn''t help but want to show off.


    When he gets up early in the morning, he goes to the kitchen first.


    The nanny greeted him: "Good morning, Mr. Sheng, breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Ahem..." Sheng Nanxuan gave a light cough, "I''ll make breakfast for Gong Mo, you can do something else."


    The nanny looked at the scarf around his neck and instantly understood what was going on.


    In the past ten days, she has seen Gong Mo knitting this scarf. Gong Mo also instructed her not to show her anger.


    She couldn''t help smiling: "The scarf knitted by my wife is so beautiful."


    "That''s~" Sheng Nanxuan was smug, that was his wife!


    When Gong Mo got up, Sheng Nanxuan was already at work.


    The nanny brought out his breakfast and said with a smile: "Mr. wears a scarf while cooking, and it almost gets soiled. I dare not remind him for fear that he is unhappy."


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "He is crazy!"


    "I think you are quite happy~" Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Mo flushed, lowered his head and said nothing.


    the other side--


    After Sheng Nanxuan arrived at the company, all employees were shocked.


    Mrs. President is weird today, I can''t tell you exactly where it is! Later, everyone finally knows what''s wrong!


    In the morning, he walked between the grids four or five times! ! !


    You know, he used to be too lazy to show up all day and stayed in his office all the time!


    What''s going on today? Supervise their work? There is no such supervision, right?


    at last--


    Someone discovered the truth and discussed it in the company''s chat group����


    "The president dresses differently today."


    "Yeah~ I used to be business suits, so I wear them casually today."


    "I wore a scarf!"


    "That scarf is so ugly!"


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    "Where is it? The president usually wears famous brands, I''m sure some are high-end, maybe they are handmade! This scarf is not ugly around us, but it doesn��t match the usual style of the president. !"


    "Yes~ so it looks so ugly!"


    "But I feel... the president seems very happy today?"


    "Does the CEO dream of wearing a scarf? Only when his dream comes true has he become so happy?"


    "Would you like to ask Editor-in-Chief Fang to find out?"


    "Don''t don''t... Editor-in-chief Fang is a BOSS person, what if we complain to the BOSS and say we speak ill of him privately?"


    This group does not have Sheng Nanxuan and Fang Yang, so they don''t know what the employees are talking about!


    At noon, Sheng Nanxuan left the office and walked out with his hands on his back, ready to go for food.


    The scarf rages on his chest!


    The employees discussed in the group again-


    "The president is like a peacock in heat today!"


    "Hahaha... Correct solution!"


    "And what he really wants to show off is that scarf."


    "What''s to show off about a scarf that doesn''t fit his identity?"


    "Could it be...it was made by the president''s wife?!!!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 336： Tang Xinxin is back

    "Uh...that seems to be really hand-knit. I have knitted a scarf and I can see it."


    "Hahaha... actually pretty good-looking!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s so beautiful!"


    Everyone reacted afterwards, they actually said that the president''s scarf was ugly in the group, and they said so many times! If the president finds out, they will definitely be fired!


    Even if the scarf is not knitted by the president''s wife, and the president wears it so happily, everyone can''t say it is ugly! If it was made by the president''s wife, it wouldn''t be ugly! The president is so happy and obviously loves his wife, how can they say that the wife is not good? !


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan ordered a set meal in the restaurant downstairs. When he waited for the meal, he called Gong Mo and asked, "How was your day?"


    "Very good~" Gong Mo said with a smile, "I don''t need to knit a scarf today, it''s easy."


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment and whispered: "Thank you."


    "No~" Gong Mo said that originally because he was joking, but he was embarrassed to hear him so seriously, "Have you had lunch?"


    "Just about to eat. How about you?"


    "Just finished eating."


    "What did you eat?"


    Gong Mo started to report the name of the dish, and then asked, "What did you eat?"


    "It''s right without your abundance. I will show you some pictures later."


    "Okay~"


    Sheng Nanxuan continued to ask about the child''s situation. After the meal came, he hung up the phone, took a picture of the food and posted it. PS: What would you like to eat at night? I''ll do it for you.


    Gong Mo replied: Go to work!


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled helplessly, put his phone away, and sat down alone opposite him.


    He raised his eyes, Fang Yang smiled at the other side: "BOSS~"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan responded and began to eat.


    Fang Yang had just ordered a meal and had to wait a while, so he had to look at him. Looking around, Fang Yang also found the scarf on his neck.


    The scarf is quite big, to be honest, it is not convenient to wear it for dinner.


    Fang Yang couldn''t help but said, "Boss, it seems like I saw you wearing a scarf for the first time."


    "is it?"


    "There is air-conditioning here, don''t you surround it?"


    "Haha~"


    Seeing his attitude, Fang Yang couldn''t help being curious: BOSS is wearing a scarf for Mao? Is it trying to hide something? !


    Could it be--


    Boss injured? !


    No, no! If you are injured, the boss must have called someone to take revenge, and now you have to hide...


    Isn��t the wife planting strawberries on her neck?


    Fang Yang thought for a while and said, "BOSS...I think your scarf is a bit ugly."


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped eating, looked up at him, a flash of light flashed through his eyes: "What did you say?"


    "Uh����"


    "Is the scarf ugly?"


    "Actually... it''s not very ugly." Fang Yang felt that he seemed to have said something wrong.


    "Gong Mo knitted it for me." Sheng Nanxuan said lightly.


    Fang Yang gasped, and immediately said, "I''m so handsome!"


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes were already cold.


    Fang Yang shivered and said, "Really! This is the most handsome scarf I have ever seen in my life!"


    "Can a scarf be described as handsome?"


    "Uh����"


    "I bought a mine in South Africa, and no one manages it. Go and mine for me."


    Humph! I dare to say that his wife''s scarf is ugly, wait for punishment!


    "Mining?" Fang Yang yelled, "Boss, I''m your most powerful assistant, too big and small to use, right?"


    "Heaven will give you great responsibility for the people in Sri Lanka, you must first suffer from your mind, your muscles, your body, your body, and your body! I am training you to prepare you for the future!"


    "Uh..." Fang Yang''s brain turned quickly, trying to find a way to shift focus.


    suddenly--


    An inspiration flashed in his mind and said: "BOSS, Tang Xinxin is back!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 337： Tang Xinxin is stupid

    "Who?" Sheng Nanxuan asked back.


    "It''s your high school classmate. You told me to send her to another place before. It''s best not to contact the outside world."


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan certainly remembers who Tang Xinxin is. But I didn''t expect that Su Mo''s affairs were not over yet, she came back again.


    As soon as she came back, she would definitely go to Gong Mo, and she couldn''t hide some things.


    Fang Yang asked cautiously: "Will you continue to get her away?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, and suddenly ordered something unrelated. "Please investigate the daily schedule of the two elders of the Yu family."


    Fang Yang immediately agreed, and at the same time secretly breathed a sigh of relief-it seemed that he didn''t need to go to South Africa to mine.


    ...


    Gong Mo got up in the afternoon and received a strange call.


    After the call was connected, a familiar voice came over there--


    "Guess who I am?"


    "Sugar Heart?" Gong Mo Yixi.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Xinxin laughed happily, "I finally fulfilled my promise and came back in February! Are you okay now?"


    "Uh����"


    Gong Mo remembered that when Tang Xinxin left, she specifically asked about her due date, saying that she would come back before the due date.


    Now she was indeed before the due date, but not before the birth of the child.


    "What did you come back for?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    "Yesterday." Tang Xinxin sighed, "I just packed my luggage and contacted you immediately. I wanted to call you when I was working, but there was no signal in the broken mountain area!"


    "Mountain area?" Gong Mo was puzzled, "Where have you been?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Are you free? Let''s meet and talk if we are free, and I will stop by to see you."


    "Okay." Gong Mo replied, giving her the address of his home, "Call me when you arrive, and I will pick you up."


    "No, no, no...It''s not convenient for you to be pregnant, I can go up by myself."


    Gong Mo glanced at the child kicking in the crib and said, "Okay, then you slow down."


    After hanging up the phone, she went to tell Mama Gong. The visitor is a guest and must be prepared.


    Gong''s mother asked: "Will you eat at home or go out to eat?"


    "Let��s eat at home. Tang Xin used to go to our house a lot, so she wouldn��t mind. Anyway, there will be more days to see her in the future, and it��s a chance to go out to eat more."


    "Then I will let Sister Zhang go buy some more food."


    Gong Mo nodded, changed his clothes and went downstairs to wait for Tang Xinxin.


    When Tang Xinxin came, carrying a large bag of gifts, she saw a beautiful beauty standing at the gate from a distance, but she did not pay attention.


    She looked at the gate and said to her heart that this community is quite high-end, even if it is rented, it will cost several thousand dollars a month, let alone buy it!


    In this way, Gong Mo''s material life is at least guaranteed, and it can be considered a basis for happiness.


    Tang Xinxin walked to the door and was about to put down her things and call Gong Mo, the beautiful woman next to her came over: "Sugar Heart."


    Tang Xinxin looked over, her eyes widened in surprise: "Gong Mo!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "You seem to be thinner than last time--"


    "How can you be thin!" Tang Xinxin cried, "Where is your child?!"


    "Uh...had been born."


    "...Nani?!" Tang Xinxin was silly.


    Didn��t you say a good expected date of delivery on March 5th? ! What the **** is it being born at the end of February? Even after giving birth, he is still alive and kicking outside!


    Gong Mo took her into the community. She didn''t react until she got into the elevator: "You gave birth? When did you give birth? Oh my god, you didn''t tell me just now! You, you...you gave birth to a child Actually blowing outside?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 338： Reminiscence

    "Uh... it''s okay," Gong Mo said.


    "What''s okay?!" Tang Xinxin exclaimed like an old mother, "You are in confinement!"


    "I... my confinement is over long ago."


    Tang Xinxin was stunned, put the things in her hands on the ground, and started counting with her fingers: "You let me count..."


    Seeing her tangled, Gong Mo didn''t dare to disturb her. When the elevator arrived, she was still calculating, Gong Mo had to help her lift things up and pulled her out of the elevator.


    Tang Xinxin looked worried: "Aren''t you the expected date of birth in March? Now that even the confinement is over, then you are not..."


    "Yes, it was two months premature."


    "God..." Tang Xinxin gasped, "How could this be? Then are you all right? Is there anything wrong with the child?"


    "It''s all fine." Gong Mo stretched out his hand and rang the doorbell, and Gong''s mother came over to open the door.


    When Tang Xinxin saw it, she greeted him immediately: "Hello Auntie, I''m sorry!"


    "Come in, it''s cold outside." Gong''s mother smiled.


    Tang Xinxin walked in and found that all the things she brought were carried by Gong Mo. She was a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Mo Mo has given birth, and I don''t know if I bought it right..."


    "I saw it, and it can be used." Gong Mo said with a smile, "Thank you for your troubles."


    "It should be!" Tang Xinxin smiled.


    "I''ll take you to see the child first." Gong Mo said.


    Tang Xinxin nodded and followed her into the baby room.


    Yuesao was still in the room, Gong Mo introduced them to them, and Yuesao went out.


    Tang Xinxin saw that there was a single bed in the baby room, which was supposed to be used by the concubine. The rest were baby stuff. It looked like a veritable baby room!


    This is not easy in the capital. Just being able to vacate such a room is a local tyrant.


    Tang Xinxin just saw the general situation of the living room outside, and also knew that Gong Mo''s home was extraordinary, not really rich, and the decoration could not be like this.


    She didn''t have any thoughts to inquire, but the poor and lowly married couples were sad. Gong Mo''s situation was the opposite, which was naturally reassuring.


    "How could it be premature?" Tang Xinxin asked.


    "Fall."


    "Then you will be careful from now on, did you hurt anything?"


    "Fortunately, there is no major problem, just take care of it."


    "That''s good. What about the kid? It looks quite healthy."


    "Yes. I have been living in the incubator at the beginning, so I can survive that period of time."


    "Let him exercise more in the future."


    "Yes!" Gong Mo smiled.


    After Tang Xinxin cared about her and her child, she began to care about Tang Xinxin: "Where do you work and how did you go to the mountains?"


    "Being a celebrity assistant." Tang Xinxin said, "Didn''t I want to be a celebrity before? I don''t have that idea now, but I am still interested in the entertainment industry, so I want to be a paparazzi or celebrity assistant...After returning to China , I both submitted my resume, but the magazines and newspapers never responded, but the entertainment company responded quickly."


    "Then who do you serve as an assistant now?"


    "Now there is no star appointed to hire me. I followed the company''s arrangement. The company asked me to serve anyone, and I would serve someone! Last year there was a scene to be filmed in the mountains, and many people were unwilling to go, so the company sent me! "


    After chatting for a long time, Tang Xinxin saw that the time was almost up, ready to leave.


    Gong Mo grabbed her: "Everyone is here, of course, we will leave after dinner!"


    "Is this not so good?"


    "What''s wrong? I guess it''s almost done. We can''t finish eating after you leave."


    "Well, I will tell you more!" Tang Xinxin smiled.


    When Gong Mo heard her say "remembering the old", he suddenly remembered the stains on the graduation photos and wanted to ask her to help recall the memories. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 339： Could it be that Sheng Nanxuan arranged it secretly?

    Gong Mo hesitated, but didn''t mention it.


    Some things are just that the parties are too entangled, maybe the truth is not that important.


    She thought for a while and asked Tang Xinxin, "Why did you go abroad suddenly?"


    "It''s not my dad yet. The stock he bought suddenly made a lot of money. The whole person was so happy that he took my mother and me to travel abroad. When he was about to return, he got drunk and had a car accident. The situation was quite serious. He can only stay abroad for treatment. Originally, I wanted to come back to study, and I was not worried that he and my mother were alone there, so I tried to apply for a foreign school, but I didn��t expect it to happen!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "Is your father very serious?"


    "The doctor said very seriously at the beginning, as if he was going to lie down for several years. As a result, within a week after I was in college, he had nothing to do. My dad thought that although he had a car accident, his financial situation was smooth, so Trying to do business abroad, I didn''t expect it to be smooth sailing!"


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "It''s amazing too!"


    "Yeah... it feels like a dream! He was obviously a stock bought blindly by someone, and my mother thought he was going to lose money. I quarreled with him for a long time. She didn''t know how to make so much money. Later, she just traveled abroad. , I don��t know that I finally settled...I didn��t believe it, but it really happened in my house!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, stocks?


    She suddenly remembered, isn''t Sheng Nanxuan a master at playing stocks?


    Could it be...


    No way?


    Tang Xinxin went abroad when he graduated from high school. It is impossible for Sheng Nanxuan to do anything at that time, right?


    However, Gong Mo remembered those strange dreams and what Sheng Dongbi had said. What if... Sheng Nanxuan and her really knew each other early?


    What if Tang Xinxin happened to know these things?


    Would Sheng Nanxuan use his skills to plan all this in order to support Tang Xinxin?


    correct! When she reunited with Tang Xinxin last year, she told Sheng Nanxuan, and then Tang Xinxin went out of town because of work!


    Gong Mo trembled all over, wouldn''t he? Could it be that Sheng Nanxuan arranged it secretly?


    Could it be that she is thinking too complicated? Maybe all this is just a coincidence!


    What is there in her body that is worthy of such calculation by Sheng Nanxuan?


    Gong Mo''s heart was tangled. But she subconsciously thought-don''t tell Sheng Nanxuan this time!


    If he really did something secretly, and she didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t have any more arrangements, she could know the truth sooner or later!


    but����


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came back and saw Tang Xinxin, didn''t he know the same?


    Gong Mo bit his lip and looked worried.


    Tang Xinxin suddenly pushed her: "What do you think?"


    "Oh..." Gong Mo returned to his senses and said awkwardly, "I think my husband should get off work, why haven''t he returned..."


    "Puff��" Tang Xinxin smirked, "You have been thinking about your husband for a long time? Really, showing affection is too much, right? Knowing that you have a husband and children is extremely happy, but don''t abuse single dogs like this! "


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling: "You didn''t have a boyfriend?"


    Tang Xinxin paused, as if thinking of something, and sighed: "I don''t look down on the one who is chasing me, and I don''t like it, and it didn''t appear again!"


    "..."


    "Anyway, still young, work hard first~" Tang Xinxin said.


    "It''s good at work," Gong Mo said, "I''m taking a child now, and I don''t want to work."


    "Someone supports you, what are you still working for?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 340： Doubts come true

    "You can''t say that. In the end, I will make money more practically, or one day I will get divorced and become out of touch with society. How miserable?" Gong Mo said worriedly.


    "That''s also..." Tang Xinxin nodded in agreement, and then remembered afterwards, "What are you talking nonsense? You are so happy now, don''t curse yourself! Are you depressed after giving birth?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "No, I just have a heart to plan ahead~"


    "Cut~ you''ll be happy, don''t plan ahead~"


    The two were joking, and Gong��s mother came over and asked, "Will Nan Xuan be back today?"


    Gong Mo glanced at the time, and it was indeed much later than before. She said, "I called and asked him."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, Nan Xuan? Sheng Nanxuan? !


    Gong Mo patted her shoulder: "Wait for me."


    Tang Xinxin looked at her in surprise, holding a pillow on the sofa and holding her breath!


    Roar~ She is a little angry! Gong Mo is really not interesting enough. He was with Sheng Nanxuan and didn''t tell her!


    Gong Mo took his mobile phone to the balcony, and soon dialed Sheng Nanxuan''s number.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "No...Are you still off work?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    "Still in a meeting. You may be back later, you can eat first."


    In fact, he was in his office, he was the only one, and he didn''t hold any meetings at all.


    But he knew that Tang Xinxin had gone to the house and was afraid to face it. Tang Xinxin didn''t lose her memory again. When she saw him, she would definitely recognize it. Then how could he explain to Gong Mo?


    He only hopes that it can be delayed for a while, for a while.


    Gong Mo was suddenly disappointed when he said this. She looked back at Tang Xinxin in the room, wishing Sheng Nanxuan could come back.


    Maybe Tang Xinxin would recognize him at a glance? In that case, she would know that Sheng Nanxuan really had something to hide from her!


    She asked: "About what time will you be back?"


    "It may be late, you go to bed first."


    "That''s good." She understood, and he said that, he would definitely come back when he was going to bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled suddenly: "Don''t worry, I won''t go out and mess around."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Who told you this? I''m afraid you forgot to eat dinner!"


    "Do you care about me?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Gong Mo suffocated: "Who or who cares about you? I''m afraid you are sick and no one makes money for me to spend!"


    "Oh, that''s it? Don''t worry, even if I die, the inheritance will be enough for you."


    "What are you talking nonsense?!" Gong Mo shouted, "Don''t say bad things!"


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed lowly, liking her hard-hearted look.


    Gong Mo blushed more and more when he heard him smile, and defended: "I...I don''t care about you, but-it''s that children can''t live without their father."


    "OK~I understand."


    "..." What does he know? Gong Mo hung up angrily.


    Back in the living room, her face was still a little red, and she raised her voice and said to Mama Gong in the dining room: "He is not coming back, there is something tonight."


    "Is that so? Then you are ready to prepare, let''s eat." Gong''s mother went to the kitchen to serve food.


    Gong Moshen pulled Tang Xinxin up: "Let''s go, let''s eat!"


    Tang Xinxin looked at her ambiguously: "You are not honest~ I was with Sheng Nanxuan, so I didn''t say a word!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and blinked at her.


    She asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will steal you? I never meant that to him!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 341： Want to delay a few more days

    "I, I didn''t mean that." Gong Mo felt that his memory was really missing a corner, and wanted to ask, but didn''t know where to start.


    As soon as she had a relationship with Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Dongzhu said that she and Sheng Nanxuan had known each other for many years. Is it true?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Xinxin asked suspiciously, "with a weird face...have you quarreled?!"


    "No!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Don''t mention the matter between Nan Xuan and me in front of my mother, she doesn''t know that we used to..."


    Well, she doesn''t know it herself!


    Tang Xinxin snorted: "Okay, I won''t mention it. Really, the child is born, and I am afraid that my aunt will blame you for your early love?"


    "..."


    "No, weren''t you ambiguous at the beginning? Are you really dating?"


    "No, no... right?" How does she know!


    "But I saw it at first, you will definitely be together!" Tang Xinxin said triumphantly.


    "Really?" Gong Mo asked naively.


    How were she and Sheng Nanxuan back then?


    "He is so good to you, how can you escape the palm of his hand?"


    "..." How is he treating her? But why doesn''t she remember?


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, it was already ten in the evening.


    Gong Mo was still awake, lying in a daze on the bed. Hearing movement outside, she knew he was back, and immediately turned off the light and pretended to be asleep.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the door, saw the darkness in the room, and walked in cautiously.


    Gong Mo''s breathing was a little messy. He always had good ears, and he could tell when he heard it. Naturally, he knew that she was not asleep.


    He turned on the sleep light, slowly took off his scarf, and took off his coat. Hearing her silent, he didn''t know that she was awake and went straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When Gong Mo heard him enter the bathroom, he opened his eyes and sighed quietly.


    She still couldn''t fall asleep, tossed a few times, and simply got up.


    When Sheng Nanxuan came out, seeing her sitting on the bed, he was slightly startled: "Are you still asleep?"


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo replied vaguely, "You just came back? Have you had dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten." Sheng Nanxuan walked over, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek, and said apologetically, "I said I came back to cook for you at night, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo smiled stiffly, "Your job is important, so you don''t have to cook for me every day."


    "How can I do it every day? It''s only occasionally." Sheng Nanxuan finished amused, and was taken aback, "What, do you want me to do it every day?"


    "No!" Gong Mo called, "Who wants you to do this? You are such a capable person, earning tens of millions in minutes, how wasteful it is to cook? I dare not ask you!"


    "Then I want to do it myself, are you going to stop me?"


    "Did I stop you?" Gong Mo didn''t want to talk to him about this, and said, "Go to sleep, it''s so late."


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan paused slightly, and reached out to rub her head: "Okay..."


    He thought she would mention Tang Xinxin''s visit to him.


    Why didn''t you mention it? This is not her style.


    It''s a pity that he is not clairvoyant, and he didn''t install surveillance at home. Naturally, she didn''t know that she had known what they knew from high school from Tang Xinxin.


    He thought that if she knew, she would definitely ask him directly.


    If she doesn''t ask, it means she doesn''t know, he naturally doesn''t want to take the initiative to mention it. He knew that he could not hide some things for a lifetime, but he still wanted to delay it for a few more days.


    ...


    Tang Xinxin had a big business trip and didn''t even take a break during the Chinese New Year. After returning, she began to take a vacation for a month.


    With so much time, she naturally went to play with Gong Mo every day. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 342： She has to avoid suspicion

    Of course, "every day" is just an exaggeration.


    Tang Xinxin has a lot of time and can indeed play every day. But Gong Mo is different. How can he have so much time to take care of children? Tang Xinxin was too embarrassed to disturb her.


    So Tang Xinxin just talked to her on the phone every day, and then asked her again every three or five days.


    Gong Mo seldom went out before. He really didn''t have friends to accompany him. He didn''t know what to go out alone. Now with Tang Xinxin, there is a little entertainment, just hand over the children to Shan Rong and Yuesao.


    "Right? When will Sheng Nanxuan have time? I haven''t drunk your wedding wine yet!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "We didn''t even have a wedding wine..."


    "If you didn''t do it, you married him?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo didn''t know how to explain, making up his mind, "Fengzi got married. It happened so suddenly, I didn''t prepare."


    Tang Xinxin looked at her in admiration: "You really are..."


    Gong Mo blushed, for fear that she would be kidding herself, and hurriedly said, "I invite you in the future! Even if you don''t have a wedding wine, you will make wine when the child is 100 days old, and you can drink it."


    Tang Xinxin smiled, propped her chin and said, "Then I''ll wait~"


    In fact, she was very curious about what Sheng Nanxuan had become. But it feels weird if I specifically propose to meet up.


    She didn''t know Sheng Nanxuan much when she was studying. Sheng Nanxuan didn''t care about anyone at first, but he was different to Gong Mo. Had it not been for her and Gong Mo to be friends, I would have no chance to talk to Sheng Nanxuan.


    So although they are old classmates, she and Sheng Nanxuan are not familiar enough to care about each other.


    Even if they are familiar, now Gong Mo is his wife, she has to avoid suspicion, otherwise what should be done if Gong Mo suspects that she has a mess of thoughts about Sheng Nanxuan?


    Tang Xinxin thought of the past, and suddenly sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Yanzi and the others..."


    Yanzi was their good friend in high school and had a good time.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Did you contact her later?"


    "I have gone abroad, where can I contact them..."


    Gong Mo sighed: "I rarely contact. You also know my personality. I am not a passive person who can chat with everyone. If others don''t contact me, I am not embarrassed to disturb others. And after graduation, mine QQ was stolen, and I didn��t go online for a while..."


    At that time, she didn''t use her mobile phone, so she could only contact everyone by QQ.


    "When I contacted again later, everyone had new classmates and friends, and I couldn''t find the feeling that I had in high school."


    "Hey..." Tang Xinxin sighed, "Life is like this. People come and go. Will today''s friends be friends forever?"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "What are you feeling?"


    "I have sentiment!" Tang Xinxin said, "When I first entered high school, I still contacted my junior high school classmates. At that time, they were friends. The new high school classmates were all strangers. I waited with you and Yanzi. Okay, I forgot my junior high school friends aside..."


    Gong Mo nodded, as if so.


    The stages of life are like this one by one. The people encountered in every section of the journey are just the scenery of that section, and few people keep walking.


    "But we are different now!" Tang Xinxin held her hand, "We will meet again after a long time, and we will definitely be best friends in the future."


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded: "It''s nice to have you!"


    Rough calculations, from junior high school to university, there were not ten or eight inseparable good friends. As a result, they were replaced one by one, and now only Tang Xinxin is left-while it makes people feel emotional, it is also precious. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 343： Going crazy

    Gong Mo returned home and went to the study to look through his classmates.


    She has seen it many times, including the graduation photo.


    After thinking about it, she called Tang Xinxin: "Tang Xin, are your high school graduation photos still available? I lost it, and I want to borrow one of you."


    "Ah..." Tang Xinxin was stunned, "mine is abroad. It''s not right, aren''t you with Sheng Nanxuan? Isn''t it good for him?"


    "Uh, he lost it too. Man, he doesn''t know how to pack things. It''s not as emotional as we are and doesn''t care about it at all." Gong Mo smiled.


    "That''s it..." Tang Xinxin thought for a while, "Then I tell my mother to look for it, and if I find it, let her scan it."


    "This..." Gong Mo hesitated and refused, "It''s not in a hurry, you can talk about it when you have time, so there is no trouble."


    She already knew that Sheng Nanxuan was her high school classmate, and she wanted photos just to confirm this situation more.


    but����


    She was a little scared again, and didn''t want to prove that.


    She would rather Tang Xinxin lie to her than Sheng Nanxuan lie to her.


    Is it because you think too much? Could it be that all of this was delusional? !


    For example-she has never seen Tang Xinxin...


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head and put away his classmates.


    Going crazy!


    She would drive herself crazy if she kept thinking about it!


    But what to do? Should she ask Sheng Nanxuan directly?


    Since he had kept this from himself for so long, he would certainly not admit it easily.


    He is so powerful, secretly he doesn''t know what means. If he knew that Tang Xinxin made himself doubt him, would it hurt Tang Xinxin?


    Tang Xinxin is her only friend at the moment, and she does not want her to suffer any harm!


    "Mo Mo��" Mother Gong suddenly called her outside.


    Gong Mo returned to his senses, packed up his emotions and went out: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong��s mother took her cellphone: "Your cousin, you can talk to him."


    "Oh." Gong Mo answered the phone and chatted with Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai always cared about them, but he was afraid of disturbing them, so he didn''t call every day.


    Gong Mo made a rough calculation. The last time he had dinner with Gong Bai seemed to be ten days ago, so he asked him if he wanted to come.


    Gong Bai hadn''t seen Xiaohu for a long time, so he naturally agreed.


    There was a flash of light in Gong Mo''s mind, and he suddenly asked, "Cousin, have you been in contact with Miss Yu recently?"


    Gong Bai stammered and said: "Who or who will contact her? She is Miss Yu, and I and I are not familiar with her."


    Gong Mo: ��������This concealed tone is suspicious!


    She couldn''t help but smile: "If you are not familiar with it, why are you stuttering?"


    "..."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo whispered, "I haven''t seen Miss Yu for a long time, so I miss her. But I haven''t had much contact with her, so I am embarrassed to look for her. You and her should be familiar, right? Remember when I was in the hospital, you seemed to often leave together..."


    "Cough..." Gong Bai coughed, "That... just knows."


    "Oh."


    "You want her? Then I will call you her."


    "Do you have her phone?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "...I have exchanged numbers, but I haven''t called."


    "Miss Yu will probably be disappointed." Gong Mo sighed, feeling that this cousin was really out of touch.


    Gong Bai shouted embarrassedly: "Gong Mo!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo asked knowingly, "Well, I have her phone number. Call him later. Come here."


    Gong Bai hung up the phone angrily, hesitated to find out Yu Xinran''s phone number, looked at it for a while and threw the phone aside. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 344： just kidding

    When Gong Bai arrived at Sheng''s house, Sheng Nanxuan had not yet returned. Gong Mo greeted him and took him to see the children. He took the opportunity to ask, "What are you looking for Miss Yu for?"


    "I''m bored at home all day, and I want to find someone to accompany me shopping."


    Gong Bai suffocated and said in a low voice, "Can you two go shopping together? She is the eldest daughter, don''t defeat your husband''s house."


    "My husband is also a rich young master, OK?"


    Gong Bai was stunned, and nodded in agreement: "That''s right."


    He alone is not in the same circle with them. Therefore, it is really impossible for him and Yu Xinran to have anything...the gap is too big.


    "But I''m really poor now..." Gong Mo seemed to see his troubles, "He was driven out by the Sheng family, you know..."


    "What drove it out? You said the same in front of him? A man has self-respect. Be careful he is unhappy."


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out: "He won''t! He pulls so hard that he doesn''t put Sheng Jia in his eyes at all."


    "That''s good." Gong Bai breathed a sigh of relief, "He has the ability, and he will naturally let you live a good life."


    Gong Mo smiled: "But I don''t have that much money now. I don''t know if I will go shopping with Miss Yu?"


    "..." Why did the topic turn back again?


    Gong Mo looked at him with a serious face, blinked and said, "Maybe Miss Yu won''t be like Miss Jin at all? I think she is a very measured person, at least she won''t show anything in front of me, right? "


    Gong Bai was silent for a moment, and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "If she is not visible, it will not affect her identity."


    He understood what she meant.


    Although Yu Xinran is the eldest daughter, she may not look down on ordinary people, nor will she be extravagant and ignorant of the suffering of the people.


    However, she will not, it is just her cultivation, not her daily life.


    When two people are together, they should blend in and be in harmony with each other, rather than just accommodating. She can eat bird''s nest and shark fin all at once, why should she drink porridge and eat wild vegetables? No matter how simple it is, you have to eat meat, right?


    Therefore, he and Yu Xinran...no possibility.


    "You..." Gong Mo glared at him, "Why don''t you try? Already ready to move, but fearful. Girls are not like this. Are you a man?!"


    When Gong Bai heard it, he glared at her.


    She was startled and whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re married, you talk like an adult!" Gong Bai reached out and rubbed her head, "but you are actually still a little girl!"


    "Ah��" Gong Mo protested.


    "Hey..." a voice suddenly came from the door.


    The two stopped and turned around to see that Sheng Nanxuan was back.


    Sheng Nanxuan pointed to Gong Bai''s hand: "That''s my wife."


    Gong Bai hurriedly retracted his hand, and said awkwardly, "That...I was joking with my sister."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over with a stern face, Gong Mo thought of his jealous history, a little vain.


    He stretched out his hand to straighten her hair, glanced at Gong Bai and said, "Although it is your sister, Mo Mo is no longer a child."


    Gong Mo reached out and took his arm, leaned his face on his arm, and whispered: "Yes..."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked down at her. She dare to be right? Humph~ He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Gong Bai couldn''t stand it anymore and rolled his eyes and looked out: "I''ll go to help the second aunt, so I won''t disturb you."


    Seeing that he was out, Gong Mo let go of Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "You use it and then throw it away..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 345： Ask Yu Xinran for help

    Gong Mo blushed and stared at him: "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed low, raised her chin and kissed her.


    Gong Mo has become accustomed to him kissing anytime and anywhere, so he kissed him and twisted the beginning: "I want to go shopping with Yu Xinran tomorrow."


    "You go shopping, why do you report to me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly, "Why, do you want me to help you carry your bag?"


    "I''m afraid you think I''m out and messing around."


    "Who are you messing with?" The only thing he was worried about before was Sheng Dongbi. Now Sheng Dongbi is detained, and she can''t see him waiting for the court.


    "Of course I won''t mess around, am I afraid you are thinking about it? I think you are quite jealous~"


    "I like you to be jealous." Sheng Nanxuan said seriously.


    Gong Mo blushed, lowered his head and mumbled softly, "Who wants you to like..."


    "Me." He blurted out.


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was taken aback, what do you mean?


    "I want you to like it," he said.


    Gong Mo blushed and pushed him away to stand up: "It''s time to eat."


    Walked into the living room and found that Gong Bai was helping Mama Gong to arrange the dishes.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked in a low voice, "Have your cousin and Yu Xinran made any progress?"


    "No~" Gong Mo said, "My cousin thinks that they are too far apart and dare not start, so I want to make an appointment with Yu Xinran and help my cousin test her."


    "So..."


    He is strange-didn''t she just go shopping with Tang Xinxin today? Why are you going shopping with Yu Xinran again? She usually doesn''t have much contact with Yu Xinran, and thought she was going shopping with Tang Xinxin, so she deliberately found a reason.


    Unexpectedly, it was so.


    He has recently called people''s attention to Tang Xinxin''s movements, and he knew it as soon as they met.


    In fact, he should pay more attention to Gong Mo''s movements, but he didn''t dare. If Gong Mo knew that he sent someone to follow her, he would definitely be angry!


    But Tang Xinxin has nothing to follow. Because he was only stalking and couldn''t do anything. He didn''t even overhear the conversation, and it was no different from not stalking. If Gong Mo wants to know anything, he will always know, he just waits.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed and said to Gong Mo: "You really worry about it."


    Gong Mo glanced at him complainingly. Isn''t it because of him? If he hadn''t lied to her, she wouldn''t have to be so deliberate.


    In the evening, she contacted Yu Xinran to explain the situation.


    Yu Xinran agreed very readily and set the time for the next afternoon.


    When the time came, Yu Xinran drove her to the downstairs of the community to pick her up.


    Gong Mo got into the car and fastened his seat belt.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "I have always wanted to go shopping with you. I am embarrassed to think you are busy."


    "Actually, I''m not busy at all. As long as the child doesn''t make trouble, I will be too idle. But when she makes trouble, I can''t be quiet."


    "Raising children is really hard."


    "Yeah~ But what can I do? I''m all born~"


    When Yu Xinran heard her say this, she couldn''t help but chuckle, and asked while driving, "Where are we going?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, his expression became serious; "Heartly, I am looking for you today because I actually want you to do me a favor."


    "Help? What is it?"


    "Isn''t your uncle the director of Wuyou Hospital? Can you ask him to introduce me a better brain doctor?"


    "Brain doctor? Who needs it?" Yu Xinran was shocked.


    The diseases in this world are so serious that there is no brain for any disease!


    The brain is the most sophisticated and magical organ of the human body!


    If there are problems elsewhere, we will always check them out. There is only the brain. Once something goes wrong, it really doesn''t matter what is going on. This is a problem that has not yet been overcome in the history of human medicine. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 346： Cant let Nanxuan know

    "Myself." Gong Mo said, "but neither you nor Dean Yu can tell my family about this. You can''t tell my cousin, you can''t tell my mother, let alone my husband!"


    "You..." Yu Xinran was so scared that he braked sharply, looking at her pale, "What''s wrong with you? Your brain...is sick?"


    "I don''t know. But if this continues, my brain will really have a problem." Gong Mo sighed, "I think I have a problem with my memory, so I want to see a doctor."


    "My uncle is an authority on brain science, I will take you directly to him!" Yu Xinran picked up the phone, "I''ll call him first."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you! But remember, you must never let Nan Xuan know about this!"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, and asked timidly: "Why?"


    That''s Sheng Nanxuan! Ye God! Without telling him, if something goes wrong, isn''t the Yu family going to be buried? !


    "I have my considerations. But don''t worry, I will tell him when the check results come out, and I will never embarrass you."


    Not embarrassed, but afraid!


    Yu Xinran reluctantly agreed; "Well then."


    She can''t help it. On one side is Gong Bai��s cousin, she still wants to please her in her heart; on the other side is the night god, a little scared...


    However, Sheng Nanxuan loves Gong Mo so much. Listening to Gong Mo himself shouldn''t offend him, right? If you have anything, just ask Gong Mo to help.


    Yu Xinran finished the call and started the car.


    The car drove for a while, and neither of them spoke. Yu Xinran saw that the carriage was too quiet, and she was worried about Gong Bai, so she wanted to inquire.


    She hesitated for a while, and chose a roundabout question: "How is Huzi? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Very good, it has grown a lot." Gong Mo mentioned the child, his expression softened, and his body glowed with maternal radiance, "Would you like to wait for me to finish the inspection, you send me back, and take a look at him?"


    "Good, good!" Yu Xinran nodded hurriedly, thinking of Gong Bai, and couldn''t help biting his lip.


    Hey, it''s just a piece of wood! She called him, so why didn''t he contact her? Should she be a girl to take the initiative?


    Could it be...


    He didn''t mean that to her at all?


    Thinking of this, Yu Xinran felt a bit bitter in her heart, and then asked, "That... is your aunt okay?"


    "Very good." Gong Mo nodded.


    "Uh����"


    "My cousin is pretty good too." Gong Mo saw her awkwardness and had to answer.


    Yu Xinran: "...I didn''t ask him."


    "Oh... I thought you were going to ask~" Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, and said solemnly, "I almost forgot, you are also friends, what would you contact yourself?"


    "...Where is it?" Yu Xinran whispered.


    "I don''t have much contact with him, but he went to the house for dinner yesterday."


    "is it?"


    "Yeah, we still talked about you~"


    Yu Xinran had a sudden cardiac arrest, and then jumped up.


    "What did you talk about me?" she asked jokingly, "I can''t think of him as a big man who chews people''s tongue behind his back?"


    "That''s how I said I wanted you to go shopping today, and then I started chatting. I thought you were in contact often, but he said no."


    Yu Xinran didn''t speak, really didn''t know what to say.


    She and Gong Bai are ordinary friends, they are both singles, and it makes sense to keep in touch with each other. It doesn''t interfere with anyone anyway. But if there is no intention of further development, it is more normal not to contact.


    So it''s so tangled! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 347： Diagnosis (1)

    "He thinks it''s too high to have a friend like you." Gong Mo said deliberately, "So I am sorry to contact you for fear of misunderstanding. Uh...I mean, he is afraid that you will misunderstand that he wants to use your identity or something. ..."


    "Is he that kind of person? If he is acting upright, why should he be afraid of others saying it?" Yu Xinran looked serious, "Forget it, some men are arrogant and self-defeating! It seems that he is thoughtful, but he turns me down. Thinking about it!"


    "No!" Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "Um... I didn''t mean him." Yu Xinran stopped the car and the hospital had arrived.


    The two walked into the outpatient department, and Yu Qingliu just walked over slowly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Fortunately, this is a private hospital, and there are very few people waiting, and no one sees him like this.


    "Yo~ here~" Yu Qingliu said with a smile, "I came here to pick you up specially, are you impressed?"


    Yu Xinran''s eyebrows were erected: "You are a doctor, so you smoke!"


    Yu Qingliu rolled his tongue and rolled the cigarette into his mouth.


    Yu Xinran was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    He spit out the smoke again and held it in his hand.


    When Gong Mo saw it, he didn''t ignite it at all!


    He smiled and leaned over: "Are you going to see a doctor? Are you pregnant again?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, his face flushed angrily.


    "Oh, don''t be serious!" Yu Xinran pushed him away and warned in a low voice, "have you forgotten who her husband is? Don''t think it''s your nurses who can molest you!"


    "OKOK~" Yu Qingliu nodded and said to Gong Mo, "Come with me."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and followed him to the dean''s office.


    After entering the door, Yu Qingliu asked: "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "I..." Gong Mo glanced at Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran said sympathetically: "I''m going outside and there is something called me."


    Yu Qingliu waved his hand, sat down behind the desk, and told Gong Mo to sit opposite him.


    Gong Mo sat down, sighed, and raised his eyebrows.


    Yu Qingliu said: "I think your complexion is pretty good, it seems there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Xin Ran said that you are an authority on brain science?" she asked.


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened: "Is there something wrong with my brain?! This is a big deal!"


    "You have something wrong with your brain!" Gong Mo couldn''t help retorting, and then thought that he had received his consultation in person because of a trust relationship. He was a little embarrassed, "Uh... can we not speak so misunderstanding?"


    "You think too much."


    "..."


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingliu became serious, "Why didn''t you speak suddenly?"


    "I might really think too much..." Gong Mo said quietly, "I think I have amnesia."


    "Amnesia?!" Yu Qingliu''s expression changed, and he said solemnly, "Mrs. Sheng, you can''t talk nonsense about this condition! If you say you have a brain tumor, I can check it out for you. But this kind of memory loss, all The world��s best brain doctors are also in the research stage! Do you know how terrible the brain is? Doctors who have tortured crazily one after another..."


    "I know, that''s why I want to find you to help me analyze it."


    "Then you continue, why do you think you have amnesia?"


    "In fact, I didn''t feel that way for more than 20 years. It was last year when I met Nan Xuan. It was obviously the first time I met. Some people said that we had known each other a long time ago, but I didn''t have any impression at all in my mind!"


    "Selective amnesia."


    Gong Mo nodded: "It''s kind of like the one shown on TV, but it''s different. Because I still remember things very clearly. But some things in high school are indeed a bit vague, a bit...unreal. I don��t know if it��s been too long.�� (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 348： Diagnosis (2)

    "When did you graduate from university?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "last year."


    "The high school is the memory from 5 to 8 years ago. It is normal to have this feeling. Some memories are unimportant and weak. In the process of forgetting, you will feel vague and unreal."


    "But... there is no memory of Sheng Nanxuan at all." Gong Mo said anxiously.


    "Then you don''t know me!"


    "But the people around me say he is my high school classmate, it''s impossible to have no memory at all?"


    "Obviously!" Yu Qingliu cried, "I think you really have a problem with your brain!"


    Gong Mo''s face changed.


    "If he is your high school classmate and you have no memory at all, do you think it is scientific?"


    Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Then you were deceived!" Yu Qingliu patted the table, "The person who said you are high school classmates deceived you!"


    "No...no." Gong Mo frowned, "She...she reacts normally, she can''t lie to me. Moreover, I also have dreams, and I dreamed of Sheng Nanxuan in my dreams. It was when we were in high school!"


    "Thinking in the day, dreaming in the night."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was unhappy: "Dean Yu! I''m talking about my condition. You shouldn''t oppose me blindly, but should first assume that what I said is true and help me analyze the reason!"


    Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded: "But... what you said is too nonsense! Assuming what you said is true, Sheng Nanxuan is your high school classmate, you remember everyone in high school, but you forget him����"


    Having said that, he had a sudden stop.


    Gong Mo thought he had a conclusion, and hurriedly nodded.


    He asked, "Do you owe him money?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he stood up and was so angry that he wanted to hit someone: "Can you be a quack?"


    Yu Qingliu listened, how could he bear it? He is an authoritative medical expert in the world, how can he be a quack?


    He pointed to the stool solemnly: "Sit!"


    His voice was cold, with unquestionable majesty. Gong Mo obeyed subconsciously and sat back again.


    "Can you be more serious? I''m going crazy." Gong Mo said irritably.


    "OK OK~" Yu Qingliu nodded, thought for a while and asked, "Do you have any evidence to suspect that Sheng Nanxuan is your high school classmate?"


    "Classmates and graduation photos."


    Yu Qingliu took a breath: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?! There are such things, so naturally they can''t be faked!"


    "No..." Gong Mo said awkwardly, "Just not."


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened, with an expression of "you play with me".


    "A few pages of the classmate record were torn off. I thought about it for a few months, but I don''t have this memory. There happened to be a cloud of ink on the graduation photo, blocking a person''s face... How could there be such a coincidence in the world? "


    Yu Qingliu leaned on the chair and became silent.


    Gong Mo took a deep breath and waited for him.


    He thought for a few minutes, and said: "The first situation...the more optimistic situation-you have persecuted delusions. Well, this kind of disease is the brain replenishing life. You can replenish all kinds of brains by seeing what others do. Conspiracy! Some people say that you have known each other a long time ago and are high school classmates. It may be that your brain has a deviation and no such thing has happened. It is your own fantasy. And the classmates are indeed torn off and have ink marks. And you found a reason for these situations!"


    "...It''s not like that." Gong Mo shook his head painfully, "I don''t have delusion of persecution." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 349： Diagnosis (3)

    "This is a relatively optimistic situation." Yu Qingliu said, "In such a situation, tell your family members about the condition, and then cooperate with the psychologist for treatment, and it will gradually heal."


    Gong Mo still shook his head: "What about other situations? No matter how optimistic, this situation is false!"


    "Hey..." Yu Qingliu sighed, "If you are not optimistic, of course everything you say is true. In this case, there are two serious problems, one is related to me and the other is not related to me!"


    "How to say?"


    "What I have to do with me, of course, is your amnesia! You amnesia but only forgot the only person. I want to track your condition and give you treatment! But in terms of the complexity of the brain, this is not optimistic."


    Gong Mo also knows that the brain structure is complex, and if it is a condition that requires surgery to recover, there is definitely no way. For her own safety, she can only choose not to do it.


    However, she really wanted to know what she had forgotten.


    She asked Yu Qingliu: "You just said two questions, what is it that has nothing to do with you?"


    "Of course it''s why you have amnesia, why your husband is hiding your problem again!" Yu Qingliu sighed, "Maybe there is a big secret behind this, it''s scary to think about it! Tsk~ Maybe he is you What about killing your father and enemy?"


    "What are you talking nonsense!" Gong Mo shouted, "Don''t worry about things that have nothing to do with you!"


    "Well, I can''t control it." Yu Qingliu picked up the pen and wrote and painted on the diagnosis. "You should check your brain first, and then I will analyze it for you."


    Gong Mo nodded, stood up and walked for two steps, then suddenly turned around and said, "I''m looking for you to see a doctor, please be sure to tell Sheng Nanxuan."


    Yu Qingliu paused and looked up at her: "Okay~"


    ...


    Gong Mo walked out of the office and saw Yu Xinran sitting outside reading a magazine.


    Yu Xinran stood up when she saw her: "Alright?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I have to do CT."


    "Then I will accompany you." Yu Xinran put down the magazine.


    "Then trouble you." Gong Mo smiled gratefully.


    Yu Xinran is the dean''s niece anyway, everyone knows her, and with her, Gong Mo''s CT will be ready soon.


    Going back with the result, Yu Xinran continued to sit outside, Gong Mo was a little embarrassed: "Will it delay your time?"


    "It''s okay~ If you''re embarrassed, just invite me to dinner."


    Gong Mo smiled, walked into the office and handed the CT images to Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu took a look at the film and said, "There are no signs of injury...Have you ever had a car accident?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I didn''t remember it. I didn''t even hit a wall. I probably didn''t get hurt."


    "You all have the symptoms of amnesia, this is not true. Maybe you were injured, but you forgot."


    "Really?" Gong Mo became worried. What he said is probably true. If that''s the case, what can be done?


    "But judging from the film, your brain has not been traumatized." Yu Qingliu put down the film and asked, "Have you ever had a serious illness in your memory now? For example, have a high fever?"


    "I have had a cold and a fever, but it''s not a high fever."


    "Have you ever had pneumonia?" Pneumonia must be accompanied by a high fever.


    Gong Mo shook his head.


    "Then there is no brain burn..." Yu Qingliu thought for a while, "Let''s make an EEG!"


    There is equipment for detecting EEG in his office, Gong Mo is lying on the bed, and he puts the receiving electrode on her head...

 Chapter 350： Diagnosis (4)

    "Don''t be nervous." Yu Qingliu sat in front of the computer, watching her brainwave activity.


    "I''m not nervous." Gong Mo said.


    "Okay, let''s chat."


    "What are you talking about?"


    What are you talking about? This is really hard for Yu Qingliu. He thought for a while and said, "As for whether you have been hit hard in the brain, have you ever had a high fever, or should you ask your mother? After all, you may have forgotten."


    "I''m hiding it from them now. If my mother doesn''t know these things, I naturally don''t want her to worry. If she knows, doesn''t it mean that she has been hiding from me? I asked her, but nothing came out. Right?"


    "You are right..." Yu Qingliu nodded, "Close your eyes, empty your mind, and meditate like yoga..."


    Gong Mo closed his eyes obediently, and the office became quiet.


    Yu Qingliu looked at the computer screen and kept thinking, pulling out the pen in the pen holder to record the data on the paper.


    After a while, he said: "Now listen to my command-take a deep breath."


    Gong Mo did so.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he told her to breathe quickly.


    After doing it, he said, "Now, let''s do some addition and subtraction."


    He came up with a few questions, starting with the simplest one plus one, followed by double-digit multiplication.


    After finishing, he said: "Your brain waves are very active..."


    "Active?" Gong Mo didn''t understand.


    "That''s... it means more powerful than ordinary people." Yu Qingliu thought for a while, and found a saying that she could easily understand, "You know super powers, right?"


    Gong Mo was shocked and turned to look at him: "I have superpowers?!"


    Yu Qingliu rolled his eyes: "You want to be beautiful!"


    "..." It was indeed a little disappointed. If she is a superman, her life will open a different chapter...


    "But superpowers are people who have particularly active brain waves, active enough to control things, just like willpower and mental power in the novel."


    Gong Mo was curious: "There are really superpowers in the world?"


    Yu Qingliu paused: "It is said that there is a secret superpower research center, but this kind of research violates ethics and is illegal, and is prohibited by the United Nations Health Organization! Therefore, even if it does exist, no one can verify it. But you can rest assured, Your level is not qualified enough to be caught for research."


    "..." She is so scared! So disappointed!


    Humph! She just came to see a doctor, what science fiction did she talk about?


    Yu Qingliu said solemnly: "Don''t worry, there is no superman by your side. I just give you an example to help you understand your brain waves. In the field of medical research, in your case, the cerebral cortex is more active than ordinary people. The best situation is He showed high IQ and EQ, but in most cases, it was useless."


    "��������"Hey! She wants to call the police! Is there anyone like this?


    "Not only is it useless, but it also brings trouble to the treatment." Yu Qingliu sighed, "For example, it is difficult to anesthetize during anesthesia...Do you usually sleep well?"


    "Well, it''s okay." The topic finally returned to her condition. Gong Mo was moved and cried. "It wasn''t very good before high school. When I went to bed, I always thought about many weird things. I had to sleep for a long time. Now. After going to college, my sleep got better."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, and was silent for a moment: "After going to college? And the memory you suspected of losing, before this?"


    Gong Mo was stunned and nodded: "If you really forget something, it is before this." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 351： Diagnosis (5)

    "Are you sure your sleep quality suddenly improved?"


    "This... I didn''t pay special attention to it at the beginning, because I got used to it. Now think about it, after college... To be precise, after graduating from high school, sleep became very good. I thought it was because the college entrance examination was over. There is no pressure, and I don��t care. But in the next few years, I slept well."


    Yu Qingliu nodded: "It may indeed be a stress problem, or it may be that your brain waves have been suppressed."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Mo was startled.


    How does this statement sound so terrible?


    "When your brain waves are suppressed and your brain is no longer so active, you will think less before going to bed, or you will start to fall into a state of fatigue when you think about it, and you will naturally fall asleep."


    "This is related to my amnesia?"


    "Your amnesia is just a hypothesis. It hasn''t been diagnosed yet. I don''t dare to make a judgment. Moreover, the suppression of brain waves is just my guess. I don''t need to worry about this problem too much for the time being." Yu Qingliu paused, "No need to worry about it in the future, forget it. Let''s do this! Because it is technically difficult to do."


    Gong Mo did not have such optimistic thoughts.


    She was tortured by this incident and told her that an alien had installed a machine in her mind, and she would believe it too!


    Yu Qingliu stood up and walked to her to remove the electrodes attached to her scalp: "Okay, get up."


    "Thank you." Gong Mo got up.


    Yu Qingliu said: "I probably know your situation, and I have to analyze it carefully, and you will come back when the results are obtained."


    Gong Mo was stunned and nodded: "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you. Also, I can''t tell Nan Xuan."


    Yu Qingliu waved his hand: "Don''t worry! I''m afraid that if I told him, he won''t let me examine you. Every case like yours is the subject of our doctor''s research."


    Gong Mo said silently: "I am a patient, not a test product."


    "I''m doing research while treating illnesses. Of course, treating illnesses and saving people is the top priority~"


    ...


    Gong Mo took Yu Xinran home. Seeing the two of them empty-handed, Gong Mo couldn''t help being curious: "Aren''t you going shopping? Didn''t buy anything?"


    "I watched it around and I didn''t want anything, so I just drank tea for a while." Gong Mo said with a smile, "I really missed the tiger, so I brought her back for dinner."


    "Auntie, I''m disturbed." Yu Xinran said to Gong''s mother with a smile.


    Mother Gong smiled and said, "The distinguished guest is in the door, I am too late to be happy, what should I say not to disturb? What do you like to eat, I will make it for you!"


    Yu Xinran was very happy: "How dare I bother Auntie? Whatever you give me, I will eat."


    "So sensible, I am sorry if I don''t give you something delicious!"


    Seeing them smiling so happily, Gong Mo said sourly: "Mom sees Xinran, like an extra daughter~"


    "Where is it?" Mother Gong said with a straight face, "I will always have only one daughter! But she has become her, not you!"


    "Woo..." Gong Mo falsely cried, "Mom doesn''t want me anymore, I don''t want to live anymore~~~"


    Mother Gong laughed and poked her head: "Naughty~ Take your heart to play, I''ll ask Sister Zhang to prepare more dishes!"


    Yu Xinran listened, a little embarrassed: "It''s too much trouble for you..."


    "No trouble, no trouble..." Mother Gong waved her hand and said, "If you don''t come, we have to eat too~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 352： you teach me?

    Gong Mo took Yu Xinran into the nursery, and the baby was just awake.


    Gong Mo hadn''t seen him for a few hours, thinking so hard, he immediately took him into his arms.


    When the child smelled her, his little head squirmed, looking for food.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Hungry?"


    Yu Xinran asked curiously: "Are you going to feed him?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Yu Xinran said embarrassedly: "Then I will avoid it."


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded: "Why don''t you stay here? I''ll go back to the room."


    Yu Xinran is an unmarried girl, and she must be embarrassed to see others breastfeeding. Gong Mo was actually not too embarrassed, but if the other party was also a woman who had given birth to a child, she would not dare to be hypocritical.


    After listening to her proposal, Yu Xinran naturally agreed. It''s better to be here than in the living room. She will be embarrassed when no one says to her in the living room. Even if someone greeted her, that person was Gong''s mother, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Gong Mo carried the baby back to the bedroom, took a picture of the baby with his mobile phone and passed it to Gong Bai: "Come over for dinner?"


    Gong Bai quickly replied: Didn��t finish the meal last night?


    Gong Mo replied: Yes~ So I asked you to come and help solve it.


    Gong Bai said silently: I''ll come right after get off work.


    "Yeah!" Gong Mo put down his phone, untied his clothes and prepared to feed the child.


    She has created opportunities for Gong Bai and Yu Xinran, it is up to them to grasp it or not.


    If they are still like this, she won''t be troublesome anymore, so as not to be annoying.


    ...


    After the baby was full, Gong Mo changed his clothes and carried the baby back to the nursery.


    Yu Xinran was looking at the woolen yarn she knit, and when she saw her coming, she smiled and asked, "Is this you knit?"


    "Yes~"


    "So capable~" Yu Xinran exclaimed.


    Gong Mo said with a guilty conscience: "I just started learning, this is for weaving to play."


    "It''s very well knitted!"


    "It''s useless to knit such a small piece, so I practice the needle method. When I''m done, I will knit the child again."


    Yu Xinran listened and looked at the little baby: "He is so happy!"


    "I''m just idle." Gong Mo put the child down.


    Yu Xinran took a look and immediately put the sweater needle aside: "Can you give me a hug?"


    "Okay." Gong Mo taught her hand in hand, "This way..."


    Yu Xinran learns seriously, but such a small baby is tantamount to a time bomb for her! If she accidentally falls, how can she afford it?


    So, she only hugged for a few seconds and dare not continue: "Forget it, forget it, I''m afraid, he is too weak!"


    Gong Mo snorted and put the child in the crib: "When I first started, I was afraid, but I couldn''t help but want to get close. When you have your own child, you will slowly overcome it."


    Yu Xinran nodded, picked up the wool, gestured decently, and couldn''t help saying: "Not at all! Will you teach me to knit two needles? Otherwise, a girl can''t even use sweater needles. It''s so shameless!"


    "This is very simple. You have never knitted before, and you probably rarely see others knitting, so you can''t find a way..."


    Yu Xinran nodded. She grew up, not to mention the elders in the family, and even the servants did not touch these things.


    "I''ll teach you the simplicity first." Gong Mo explained the movement very slowly, letting her see the movement clearly, "This is called a flat stitch, and it keeps knitting like this. After we finish knitting here, change over and start from the other side... "


    "I will try." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 353： My mom is great

    Yu Xinran tried a few stitches, but he couldn''t control the strength of the needle holding and threading, and he was a little messy.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine if you are proficient. Now you take your time." Gong Mo said.


    Yu Xinran nodded, patiently knitting two rows, and it went smoothly.


    She said in surprise, "It''s very simple!"


    Gong Mo nodded: "This is the simplest."


    "But..." Yu Xinran looked at the finished product she had knitted before, "It seems to be different from yours?"


    "This is the up and down needle, it''s a bit more complicated."


    Gong Mo took the needle and thread, continued to knit the upper and lower needles, and then explained.


    "Sure enough..." Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Mo smiled and took out two useless needles: "You have to start the needle before weaving. There are many ways to start the needle. I will tell you the simplest one."


    Yu Xinran nodded, and sat across from her very seriously.


    Gong Mo started the needle, knitting two rows. She was not doing very well, but she was depressed enough to understand.


    Yu Xinran exclaimed: "You are so amazing!"


    Gong Mo chuckled and laughed: "I just learned it too! My mother is amazing! You see, I just got the needle here, it��s so loose, my mom won��t have this kind of problem. And that��s all I know. She has pediatrics in her eyes."


    "This is still pediatrics?"


    "She can weave patterns, weave flowers directly, and use threads of different colors..."


    "My God! Isn''t that the same as the one you bought?"


    "Yes, so it''s amazing."


    The two chatted very speculatively, and while chatting, Yu Xinran took a needle and studied by the side. She knits loosely, which is nothing compared to Gong Mo''s, but this is the first time she has done this kind of thing, and I feel very fulfilled.


    "Hey..." Yu Xinran looked at the piece of wool he had woven, and asked, "If you keep knitting like this, it will be a scarf when it grows?"


    "Yes! So the scarf is the simplest."


    "But...what should I do after weaving?"


    "Ah...I need to close the needle!" Gong Mo hurriedly taught her, and said while teaching, "Actually, for you, you don''t need to learn this at all, but it would be good if you can knit a scarf. Your parents and grandparents Haven''t seen anything good? If you knit a scarf for them yourself, they will be so happy!"


    When Yu Xinran heard it, he nodded hurriedly.


    In fact, she didn''t even think of knitting for her family just now, but felt that if she learned this craft, she could show it when she had a boyfriend.


    Now that Gong Mo said, she plans to study hard, and she can give her grandparents a warm scarf in winter!


    The two chatted, and Sheng Nanxuan came back.


    He still came to see the child as soon as he came back, opened the door to see Yu Xinran, and was taken aback.


    Gong Bai was here yesterday, and Yu Xinran is here again today. I don��t know who else will be tomorrow...


    "Ah..." Yu Xinran was slightly startled, and stopped knitting, "Mr. Sheng..."


    "You don''t need to be so polite." Gong Mo smiled, "just call him by name."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Hello." After saying that, he walked over to see the child.


    With Yu Xinran there, he was embarrassed to stay here all the time, stretched out his hand and touched Gong Mo''s head, turned around and went out.


    Seeing him leaving, Yu Xinran heaved a sigh of relief and asked Gong Mo: "You didn''t make the scarf he was wearing, right?"


    Gong Mo blushed and nodded: "Yes. Originally, he didn''t want to knit for him, but when he saw me learning, he just pestered me every day. I couldn''t hold him back, so I had to knit a random one to stop his mouth." Continue~^~)

 Chapter 354： Play chess

    "Puff����" Yu Xinran smiled and said enviously, "He likes you~ You are so happy."


    "You will also meet the person who makes you happy."


    Yu Xinran thought of Gong Bai, the only man who tempted her, but there was no progress. As for the children of the aristocracy, she had never looked at each other. She did not dare to imagine what her future marriage partner would look like.


    Gong Mo guessed that it was time for Gong Bai to arrive, and put away the sweater stitches: "Let''s go out, it''s time to eat later."


    Yu Xinran also put down the needle and thread, and said, "I will buy it when I go back and learn it. If I don''t understand then, I will come to you again!"


    "Okay! But I''m also half-hearted. If I can''t teach well, I will find my mother, she is a master."


    Yu Xinran nodded.


    The two went into the living room and found "Master" and Sheng Nanxuan sitting on the sofa, as if playing checkers.


    "Huh? Where did this come from?" Gong Mo asked curiously.


    Gong��s mother said: ��Today I went to the supermarket with Sister Zhang and saw that the floats were on specials, so I was suddenly interested in buying them. I haven��t bought them for a long time, so I use them to use them to avoid Alzheimer��s~��


    Gong Mo stood behind her, lying on her shoulders coquettishly: "Are you still young? Where is Alzheimer''s disease?"


    "How come there are three parties?" Yu Xinran asked, "Who else?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "My mom was alone just now, so I came to help her play two games."


    "Mom, you are really boring!" Gong Mo said.


    Mother Gong said solemnly: "Why is it boring? This is hobby! Originally I wanted to play the six directions by myself, but it is too complicated, I am afraid of messing up!"


    "Then I am here with my heart!"


    "Is it fair for you two to bully us alone?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo blinked and pointed at Sheng Nanxuan. "The three of us, the two of us, are uniting to stop him! He is a high-achieving student in the Department of Mathematics. We can''t beat him alone with this kind of calculation! "


    "Don''t worry, how dare I beat you?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will lose seriously."


    Gong Mo anger: "What are you so desperate?! You win if you want to win or lose if you want to lose, right?"


    "Um... people are smart, there is no way."


    "...Huh!" Gong Mo raised the small bench angrily and sat on the opposite side of the coffee table.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up: "You come sit on the sofa, I sit on the bench."


    Yu Xinran smiled and said to Gong Mo, "How much do you feel sorry for you? I think this chess game is for you to win if you want to win or lose if you want to lose!"


    Gong Mo blushed and sat down on the sofa: "Stop talking, let''s be together. When the game is over, the four of us will have one side each!"


    "When this round is over, we will eat first, and then we will each occupy one side!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo stared at him angrily.


    He took a sip of his tea and asked while playing chess: "Will Mom play other chess?"


    "I know chess, and I have learned Go, but I learned it all on the computer. I haven''t played against people." Mama Gong said, "By the way, I think there is an elderly Go class in the community. Do you want me? Go try?"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo said, "You learned, come back and teach me!"


    "Go to school on your own computer!"


    Before the game was finished, the doorbell rang.


    Gong''s mother was puzzled: "Who is here?"


    Gong Mo knew that it was Gong Bai who had arrived, and handed the marble he had prepared to Yu Xinran: "I will leave it to you, I will open the door."


    Opening the door, it was Gong Bai who came.


    "Cousin~" Gong Mo shouted with a smile. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 355： Shot while lying down

    Gong Bai carried a box of snacks in his hand: "Here you and your second aunt."


    "Thank you!" Gong Mo quickly took over, "Come in."


    After bypassing the hallway and walking into the living room, Yu Xinran was facing this side, and when he saw Gong Bai, he was so excited that he pressed a palm on the chessboard����


    Crackling...


    The glass marbles flew into the air and bounced to the ground.


    Everyone looked at her in shock, she was also shocked, and reacted afterwards, and squatted down to pick up the beads: "I''m sorry, sorry..."


    Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong''s mother all knew there was an undercurrent between her and Gong Bai, and they didn''t tease her.


    Mother Gong comforted: "It''s okay...Don''t worry, don''t fall."


    When Gong Bai saw it, he thought of Gong Mo calling himself over, knowing that she did it on purpose, and couldn''t help but reach out and pat her back.


    Gong Mo smiled curtly.


    He sighed helplessly, and said to his heart: You are such a good sister!


    A marble just rolled to his feet, he knelt down and reached out to pick it up.


    Walking to the coffee table, he put the marbles on the chessboard.


    Yu Xinran lowered his head without complacency, saw his slender fingers, and continued to look for other beads on the ground.


    Mother Gong pulled her up: "It''s alright, don''t look for it, eat first!"


    "I''m sorry..." Yu Xinran said with shame, "I didn''t mean it."


    "Knowing that you didn''t mean it!" Mama Gong smiled, "You are going to win, you won''t use this method to make a fool of yourself~"


    Yu Xinran''s face flushed even more, and he raised his head and said to Gong Mo, "I''m sorry...you are about to win."


    "It''s okay, somebody made it anyway, it''s boring." Gong Mo said and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his nose helplessly: "Is it not good for you to win?"


    "Huh~"


    "Okay, stop flirting!" Mama Gong shouted, "Go wash your hands and eat!"


    The flirting two (Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan) glanced at each other and were silently obedient; the non-flirty (Yu Xinran and Gong Bai) glanced at each other secretly, a little embarrassed.


    ...


    Yu Xinran washed his hands and walked to the table, saw Sheng Nanxuan adding food, and wanted to help.


    Gong''s mother said: "You sit down, our family is all men doing things, women just wait to eat."


    When the voice fell, Gong Bai handed the chopsticks to Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran saw Gong Mo and Gong''s mother sitting on the side waiting to eat, so she blushed and took it.


    Because Gong Mo and Gong''s mother had taken up their positions in advance, Gong Baifa had to sit next to Yu Xinran with chopsticks.


    Yu Xinran caught a glimpse of his figure from the corner of the light, lowered his head nervously, did not dare to move, and even dared to pinch the food next to him.


    The dinner table is a bit quiet.


    Gong Mo looked at the two of them, trying to break the silence, but didn''t know how to speak.


    Gong''s mother couldn''t stand it anymore, and asked, "Why doesn''t Xinran eat fish? Is it too far? Gong Bai, take your hand and move the fish to Xinran''s side."


    Gong Bai glanced at Yu Xinran, put down his chopsticks and started to act.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly exclaimed: "No, no...no! I''m afraid of fishbone!"


    At this time, Sheng Nanxuan was putting a piece of bare fish into Gong Mo''s bowl.


    Mother Gong couldn''t help but glanced at them, and nodded sadly: "None of us helped pick the fishbone, we really need to be careful." After that, she glanced at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai felt that he was shot while lying down.


    But no matter how Gong''s mother stared, he dared not act. Because he and Yu Xinran are not even ordinary friends... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 356： Know your husband is smart

    Gong Mo looked at the fish in the bowl, neither eating nor not eating. She was shot while lying down~


    She thought for a while, and asked Gong''s mother, "Do you want to eat?"


    "Go go..." Mother Gong waved her hand, "Your husband gave it to you, don''t spoil his mind."


    "Um... I just ate a lot."


    "You treat me as a trash can!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he didn''t dare to continue asking her to eat, because she didn''t dare to use her own mother as a trash can...


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out the bowl in front of her silently, she was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "Leave it to me if you can''t finish it."


    "..."


    "Hey!" Mama Gong was furious, "You have to show your affection when you have a meal, when we don''t exist!"


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran nodded silently: Show affection or something is too much! Ever wondered what it feels like to be a single dog?


    Gong Mo whispered to Sheng Nanxuan, "I can eat it myself."


    Sheng Nanxuan had to take back the bowl and petted her "dog''s head."


    Gong Mo: "..." Mom is protesting, so don''t continue to do anything!


    "I--" Mama Gong took a deep breath, "Forget it! It''s because you are my daughter, I will bear it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "I''m good to Mo Mo, Mom doesn''t know how happy it is~"


    "Huh!" Mama Gong gave him a blank look, "You are so good in front of me, who knows if you are pretending? You have to be so good to her in private!"


    "I treat her better in private, ask her if you don''t believe me."


    "Um...I don''t know anything." Gong Mo continued to eat fish.


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran didn''t dare to show up: this family is too dog-abuse!


    They are a little envious.


    Gong Bai thought: It would be great if I could meet such a kind mother-in-law in the future~


    Yu Xinran thought: It would be nice if I also met such a good husband...


    After dinner, several people played checkers together.


    Gong Mo, Gong''s mother, Gong Bai, and Yu Xinran are on the same side, and Sheng Nanxuan goes to the other side.


    Gong Mo said: "He is going to start to crush his IQ again..."


    "Don''t show up!" Mama Gong shouted, "Know that your husband is smart!"


    "Actually, playing checkers doesn''t show my intelligence at all~" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Don''t show up!" Gong Mo said, "I know you are smart."


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran both smiled. Hearing the sound of the other party and themselves at the same frequency, the two of them were taken aback. They raised their heads and secretly looked at each other. Seeing that the other party was also looking at them, they immediately twisted their heads.


    When Mama Gong saw it, she snickered in her heart and started playing chess seriously.


    Halfway down, Gong Mo''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin: So boring...what are you doing?


    Gong Mo: Play checkers with my mother.


    Tang Xinxin: Checkers? The one who throws the dice?


    Gong Mo:......That is flying chess, right?


    Tang Xinxin: Uh... yes! I remember, checkers are marbles!


    Gong Mo replied in a cold sweat: Yeah...Did you not go out on a date? Shouting bored


    Tang Xinxin: No object! Doesn''t Auntie know how to play computer? You give her Q, and I will play chess with her online.


    Gong Mo: OK. When you are bored, just come and find me~


    Tang Xinxin: I''m so embarrassed to go to your house every day.


    Gong Mo joked with her again and gave her mother Gong''s Q number.


    Putting down the phone, Gong''s mother looked at her: "Who do you chat with so seriously?"


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "Brother-in-law has been watching you, probably thinking that you are dating someone online."


    He has a deep understanding of someone''s jealous nature! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 357： Ye God teaches you to be a man

    "What kind of online dating, it''s my old classmate, you also know it." Gong Mo said.


    "Oh?" Gong Bai was puzzled.


    "High school classmate, I call her Tangxin, you seem to have seen it."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at her.


    Tang Xinxin had been back for many days, but she never mentioned it, he thought she would keep it secret forever.


    Gong Mo originally wanted to hide it from him, but Tang Xin has been back for so long, so maybe he already has news. If he was too deliberate, it aroused his suspicion. It would be better to be natural. It��s not wise to lie at this time anyway��other than Tang Xin, who else can she contact? Rather than fabricate reasons, tell the truth.


    "Oh..." Gong Bai thought for a while, "Do you often go to your house? The decibels are extremely high?"


    When Yu Xinran heard it, his ears were pricked up.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Do you remember? You didn''t scare her that time!"


    "Where did I scare her? She cried out inexplicably."


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw that the opposite Yu Xinran had forgotten to play chess, he hurriedly asked Gong Mo, "What did you two say?"


    "Oh, on my birthday, Tang Xin went to see me, but she met her cousin too. That was the first time she saw her cousin. She screamed when she thought I fell in love early.


    Sheng Nanxuan: ...Is it me who wants to fall in love with you?


    Gong Bai was speechless: "So she was called because of this?"


    Mama Gong suddenly whispered: "Heart, it''s your turn."


    "Ah..." Yu Xinran returned to his senses and almost flipped over the chessboard. She said embarrassedly: "I was just thinking where to go..."


    After speaking, she hesitated for a moment with the chess pieces in two places where they could be placed, and chose one at random.


    Gong Bai glanced at her and saw that her face was reddened and her heartbeat was inexplicably fast.


    Gong Mo looked at them, rolled his eyes, and smiled and said to Gong Bai, "Speaking of which, Tang Xin used to praise you for being handsome~"


    Gong Bai blushed inexplicably, gave Yu Xinran a flustered look, and then glared at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out and played chess seriously.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look: Oh~ Dare to stare at my wife? ! OK~Teach you how to be a person in minutes!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanxuan took advantage of his own two-handed approach to stop Yu Xinran and Gong Bai from going.


    After Gong''s mother and Gong Mo arrived at the base camp one after another, he began to kill and kill, finally making Gong Bai second to last.


    And Yu Xinran...tragically, he didn''t finish the last step.


    Yu Xinran looked at the chessboard in disbelief, and was about to cry stupidly by herself!


    No... She graduated from a prestigious school anyway, she couldn''t be so stupid!


    wrong! Gong Bai and Sheng Nanxuan are not bad, she really has no advantage...


    But five people play chess together, and one girl is the last one. It''s so cruel!


    Gong Mo was also dumbfounded, and quietly pulled Sheng Nanxuan''s sleeve, looking at him reproachfully.


    How could he do this? Yu Xinran is a guest anyway, how can he win like this? He is not uncontrollable.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted in his heart: because he didn''t want to control it!


    Seeing that Yu Xinran was unhappy, Gong Bai raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said to Mama Gong: "Second aunt, it''s late, I''ll go back first."


    "This... OK." Gong''s mother was also very embarrassed. Although he didn''t lose money, it was really not good for Yu Xinran to lose facelessly in the end.


    Yu Xinran only struggled for a while, and then reacted-it might be that he had offended Sheng Nanxuan. Don''t Sheng Nanxuan welcome her to come?


    She was puzzled and stood up after hearing them: "I''m leaving too."


    Gong''s mother hurriedly said: "That''s it! It''s too late, let Gong Bai send you off!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 358： Well, Im sick~

    Yu Xinran looked at Gong Bai. Gong Bai''s eyes flashed and said, "Okay."


    Yu Xinran pursed her lips, and there was a hint of joy at the corners of her lips: It looks like a blessing in disguise~ but...no progress is no use.


    She felt sad again, restrained her complicated mood, and said goodbye to Gong Mo and the others.


    Gong Mo sent them into the elevator, turned around and poke Sheng Nanxuan: "What are you doing? It is a guest in your heart, why don''t you let her win?"


    "Who told Gong Bai to stare at you?" Sheng Nanxuan said confidently.


    Gong Mo stayed blankly: "This...what does this have to do with cousin?"


    "He stared at my wife and I abused his sweetheart!"


    "You--" Gong Mo was speechless, feeling sweet again, turned and walked home, humming, "Ill!"


    Sheng Nanxuan followed with a smile, and took her hand: "Well, I''m sick~ I can''t bear to let my wife suffer a bit of aggrieved illness~"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he turned around to scratch him.


    He directly hugged her into his arms, Gong Mo thought he was still at the door of the house, and wanted to push him away.


    Mother Gong just came out and said angrily: "You guys are making trouble again! The tiger is crying, go breastfeeding!"


    "Oh!" Gong Mo pushed Sheng Nanxuan away, turned and ran to the nursery.


    Sheng Nanxuan coughed and said solemnly: "I...I''ll change the baby''s diaper."


    Mother Gong suffocated and watched them leave one after another. She couldn''t imagine what would happen when Gong Mo took off his clothes and fed the baby!


    She beckoned to the nanny and the confinement: "Leave it to them at home, let''s go for a walk!"


    The dog-abusing daughter and son-in-law are too cruel. She can''t provoke or hide her after decades of being single?


    ...


    Gong Bai said to send Yu Xinran, but in the end he wanted Yu Xinran to send him, because Yu Xinran came by car.


    He suddenly thought, maybe he should buy a car first...


    However, his current budget is not above this. For him, buying a car at this stage is just a swollen face and a fat man. Although it is convenient to chase girls, but...too vanity...


    When Yu Xinran offered to send him off, he asked: "Would you like to drive me? Every time I ask you to drive me, I''ll let you drive. I''m sorry."


    Yu Xinran gave him the car key immediately, for fear that he would regret it and the two would not be able to continue on the same road.


    When Gong Bai took the car key, his finger accidentally touched her fingertips and trembled.


    Yu Xinran retracted his hand, feeling a bit hot on his fingertips and hot face.


    She clenched her fists, pressed her fingertips into her palms, and her palms were so hot that they began to numb.


    After getting in the car, Gong Bai started the car. After driving for a while, Yu Xinran turned his head to look at him and asked, "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How are you doing?"


    "That''s it. It''s boring to live alone without work." Gong Bai smiled.


    A person?


    Yu Xinran was overjoyed, and understood that this was a hint, and said, "Same as me. I''m fine at home."


    certainly not!


    She is the editor-in-chief of a fashion magazine. She often goes to the clothing conference to watch shows, is invited by various events in the entertainment industry, interviews with supermodels...the holidays are endless!


    However, she is also the only lady in the Yu family, not only the editor-in-chief of the magazine, but also the boss. If you don��t want to work, no one dares to say her~


    "Um...Is that so?" Gong Bai whispered, holding the steering wheel nervously.


    Girls have said so, he should boldly propose a date invitation!


    but--


    What should I ask her for?


    Ordinary girls can go to the movies, climb mountains...what should the daughter do? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 359： He shrinks again, what kind of man is he?

    Yu Xinran held his sleeves nervously, waiting for his invitation.


    Why doesn''t he speak?


    Should she take the initiative?


    "Uh...what do you do at home?" Gong Bai asked.


    Yu Xinran quickly thought about it, what can be done at home, but what can be done with two people out of the house?


    "Watching a movie!" she said, "Because I usually go to the cinema alone, I am embarrassed, so I can only wait for the movie to be released and watch it online. When nothing is wrong, I will be alone in front of the computer. Watch a few movies."


    "So...I''m the same." Gong Bai smiled.


    "...Oh." Yu Xinran was delighted.


    After a few minutes, Gong Bai said, "Or...when shall we go together?"


    "Okay!" Yu Xinran hurriedly agreed, eyes full of surprises.


    When Gong Bai saw it, he didn''t want to back down anymore.


    Since she can be happy, he should be brave and make her happier. Even if... there is no result in the future, don''t let her down now.


    The girl''s hint is so obvious, he shrinks again, what kind of man is he?


    He took a deep breath: "Recently there is a movie that is very good to watch. I see it is being discussed on the Internet. How about...Shall we go and watch it now? Do you have anything to do next?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "It''s okay. When I get home, I can only find a movie and go to bed after watching it. If I go now, it''s just right to go home after watching it."


    "it is good."


    Gong Bai was happy and nervous again, and drove the car to the nearest cinema...


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned to the room to sleep, Gong Mo was leaning on the bed with his mobile phone, probably watching Weibo or something.


    He undressed and asked, "Your classmate is back?"


    Gong Mo swiped the screen for a while, then looked up at him: "Yeah... it''s been many days, and I''ve been to our house several times. But all came during the day and you were not at work. By the way, she came back first I had dinner at that time, and I wanted to introduce you to each other that day, but you had a meeting that day and you came back very late.


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan opened the quilt and sat next to her, "What do you look at every day?"


    "Fictions." Gong Mo smiled and showed him his cell phone. "Now some novels on the Internet are so wonderful, your company can also find them to publish."


    "What my company? It''s our company!"


    "...Well, our company." Gong Mo put down his phone, turned off the bedside lamp and lay down, "Good night."


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her, and slowly turned off the light on his side with his backhand.


    In the darkness, the two exchanged a lingering long kiss.


    After the kiss, he let go of her, panting and saying in her ear: "Good night..."


    When Gong Mo heard his voice, he trembled.


    His voice is too magnetic and too sexy!


    Her hand tremblingly touched his chest, gently pressed it, and slid down his chest muscles...


    "Mo Mo...wife..." Sheng Nanxuan said hoarsely.


    Gong Mo paused and suddenly said, "Do you have time tomorrow?"


    "what happened?"


    "Tang Xin was my best friend in high school. I always blamed me for not inviting her to get married. Although I explained, none of us invited her, but at any rate we should invite her to dinner. When you are free, I will invite her. come."


    "Uh..." Sheng Nanxuan paused, "I haven''t been free recently. I want to cooperate with the Yu family on a project, and I''m going to play golf with Mr. Yu."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was taken aback, "Yu, Yu''s family?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 360： Doesnt that mean she is mentally ill?

    "Well. I finally got the itinerary of Mr. Yu, and I will meet him at the golf course tomorrow!"


    "Puff��" Gong Mo smiled, "What are you doing? Still encountering? You can talk to Xin Ran or her brother directly~"


    "In business matters, I still don''t talk about human relations. In case you don''t talk well, it hurts your feelings."


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo realized that he had said something stupid, and leaned in his arms, "Then do what you want, just make ordinary friends with Xinran."


    "Friend? Maybe it will be your sister-in-law in the future~"


    "Hope~ I hope my cousin can do more." Gong Mo said, but couldn''t help sighing, "but the Yu family is so rich, I am afraid to look down on cousin."


    "Don''t worry about it." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Your cousin is a good motivated young man, might the Yu family have a crush?"


    "Well, I hope so~" Gong Mo leaned in his arms and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan just wanted to refresh himself, and after a few words like this, that charming thought was gone, and he hugged her to sleep.


    ...


    Gong Mo thought that it would take Yu Qingliu several days to analyze her situation, but at noon the next day, he called and told her to have time to go there anytime.


    Gong Mo couldn''t wait, and the afternoon passed.


    Just as Sheng Nanxuan was going to play golf, he would definitely not come back suddenly. Although he usually doesn''t come back suddenly, he is fine at the company all day, and the company is close to home, so I can''t tell.


    Gong Mo said to Gong''s mother, Gong''s mother was puzzled: "How are you running outside every day?"


    "My heart is looking for me, and I don''t know what''s going on, I naturally want to check it out!"


    Mother Gong paused and waved her hand: "Okay, okay... Don''t delay it too long!"


    "understood."


    After Gong Mo went out, he took a taxi to the hospital. Because it is not the peak time for commuting, it will soon arrive.


    Walking into Yu Qingliu''s office, I found that besides Yu Qingliu, there was a middle-aged man with half-white hair.


    The man is dressed in a white coat and looks very majestic. He is probably an expert.


    "President Yu." Gong Mo greeted nervously.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you first." Yu Qingliu pointed to the middle-aged man, "This is an expert in psychiatry in our hospital and an internationally renowned psychologist, Dr. Shen."


    "Dr. Shen..." Gong Mo was even more nervous.


    Yu Qingliu pointed to the chair in front: "Sit down."


    Gong Mo nodded, sat down gently, looked at Dr. Shen and asked, "Is there a problem with my situation? I really think too much?"


    Psychologists have been invited out, and they have returned to psychiatrists. Doesn��t that mean she is mentally ill?


    "Don''t worry first." Yu Qingliu said, "I checked the various methods that cause amnesia, and combined with your analysis, it is possible that you really lost your memory for some reason, or it may be your own thoughts. Because you have just given birth and are in the high-incidence period of postpartum depression, so I consulted Dr. Shen."


    Gong Mo frowned, "But I don''t think... it''s depression."


    "If you think so, I suggest you talk to Dr. Shen..."


    Gong Mo frowned, she didn''t want to be treated as a neurotic.


    "Don''t be disgusted! I also want to diagnose your condition! Do you know how difficult your situation is now? If it weren''t for your privacy, I would definitely share your case with a group of authoritative experts! Everyone has a world-class brain Science seminar came to discuss you, what do you think?"


    "...I''ll talk to Dr. Shen first." Gong Mo turned and looked at Dr. Shen. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 361： Should be hypnosis

    "This is good~" Yu Qingliu said triumphantly.


    Dr. Shen helped his glasses and began to inquire about Gong Mo.


    These conditions are exactly the same as what she said with Yu Qingliu yesterday.


    Dr. Shen has heard what Yu Qingliu said, but the psychologist''s treatment includes repeated questioning, so he took the trouble to ask again, and even many details were more detailed than what Yu Qingliu knew yesterday.


    Finally, Gong Mo did an EEG again.


    After understanding, Dr. Shen said: "In your situation, it is indeed like amnesia. But the cause of amnesia is not trauma, but closer to selective forgetting after stimulation. But selective forgetting will not forget so thoroughly. What you forget is your husband. If you are stimulated, the stimulation must be related to him. Even if you forget, the shadow is still there. When you see him again, your brain will react... In superstition, it will give You have a fateful feeling. But you don��t have to him."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Yes, when she first met Sheng Nanxuan, she was just a complete stranger. If there weren''t those dreams and no one else mentioned it, she wouldn''t doubt that she and Sheng Nanxuan knew each other before.


    "What is the reason?" she asked.


    "It should be hypnosis." Dr. Shen concluded.


    "Hypnosis?!" Yu Qingliu was startled, why did he forget this!


    Hypnosis is in the category of psychology. He has not studied it naturally, but he has heard of it.


    A powerful hypnotist can indeed erase people''s memory through hypnosis, and can choose at will. The human brain is like a disk in their hands. They can add non-existent memories to people, and can also selectively erase certain memories.


    "Hypnosis?" Gong Mo wondered, "Like the TV series? Shaking and shaking with a pocket watch makes people fall asleep?"


    Dr. Shen nodded: "If you are hypnotized, then a part of the memory center in your brain is sleeping. This part of the memory center manages the memories related to your husband."


    "Then can I still remember?"


    Dr. Shen was silent for a moment: "Hypnosis can be relieved, of course."


    "Can you help me?"


    "I''m afraid not. Hypnosis requires instructions, and no one knows what instructions are given to the person who hypnotized you. To relieve hypnosis, that instruction is also needed."


    "You probably have to ask Sheng Nanxuan." Yu Qingliu said.


    Gong Mo nodded and looked at Dr. Shen: "Then now..."


    "Now I have nothing to do." Dr. Shen said, "If you think of something, you can consult me ??again. But you don''t have to think about it, because you can''t relieve hypnosis by yourself. You have to give instructions from the hypnotist. Row!"


    Yu Qingliu added: "In other words, you''d better find that hypnotist."


    "I know." Gong Mo decided to ask Sheng Nanxuan, he must know!


    After she left, Yu Qingliu asked Dr. Shen: "This kind of hypnosis is difficult, right?"


    "Indeed. But not absolute! If the time and place are right and the conditions for hypnosis are not high, even the most difficult hypnosis will be easy."


    "This incident must have been caused by her husband alone. Her husband should know the instructions."


    "But, she has had memory loss for so many years, and she has heard countless words, maybe she''d heard that instruction long ago. If you want to get rid of it, I''m afraid the person who hypnotized her will do it."


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "So apart from the hypnotist, no one knows which sentence it is."


    Dr. Shen nodded. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 362： That hypnotist is a genius

    "But her brain is so active, it is logically difficult to be hypnotized, right?"


    "So I said, the right time and the right place. And she must be deeply hypnotized. This is the least easy to wake up. To be able to do this, that hypnotist is not only as simple as that, but also a genius!"


    "I''m very interested in genius~" Yu Qingliu said.


    Dr. Shen said silently: "This kind of person, it''s better to stay away when you see him, maybe he will hypnotize you with just one look!"


    Yu Qingliu trembled.


    Dr. Shen touched his chin and said thoughtfully: "She said she dreamed of some things, and these things may have happened before. It stands to reason that the hypnotized person will not think of it, and there is no chance to dream of..."


    "But her brain waves are more active than ordinary people!" Yu Qingliu exclaimed, "and she thinks of those things very much now! Under the double effect, these memories are restored, although only in the form of dreams! Does this mean, that? Hypnosis is failing?"


    "Failed?"


    Yu Qingliu nodded: "Will she remember it completely in the end?"


    Dr. Shen shook his head: "Impossible. The only thing she can do is that. After all, the hypnotist is a genius. If she hadn''t had an active brain wave, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to dream at all. If you want to restore your memory, you still have to lift the command ."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan took Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai and Fan Yiwen to play golf.


    Walking into the reception hall at the entrance of the stadium, the five people immediately attracted the attention of the staff and other guests. After all, such a neat five handsome guys are still rare, and all five of them exude the aura of a superior.


    There were only a few guests in the rest area, and Sheng Nanxuan could easily see Yu Zhengming.


    Yu Zhengming was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and there was an old man opposite him, the old man of the Wu family, the brother of Mrs. Yu Zhengming, and the grandfather of Wu Di.


    There was a black-haired man sitting between the two old men. Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t see his face because he was facing the door, and he didn''t know who he was. But with these two old men, it is probably the younger generation of Yu family or Wu family.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced, then quickly retracted his eyes, and said to the others: "Let''s go."


    The five people passed through the middle of the hall, and Yu Zhengming and Mr. Wu noticed their movements and looked up.


    Yu Zhengming couldn''t help but admired: "These few people are not simple, I am afraid they will have the final say in this capital in the future."


    "Hey..." Mr. Wu sighed, "Your family''s heart is no worse than theirs. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t be better than the Yu family. But the Wu family is miserable, and there is no one below!"


    Wu Di, who was sitting among them, heard it and was very unconvinced!


    What did grandpa say? Do you have such a long aspiration to destroy your own prestige?


    He turned his head to see-oh ~ it''s Nan Xuan! Then he has to obey, his old classmate is indeed amazing!


    Hey? and many more?


    Wu Di jumped up and said to the two elders: "I''ll go over and say hello!"


    Elder Wu frowned: "Don''t you want to run!"


    Wu Di ran faster than the rabbit. He slipped behind Sheng Nanxuan and shouted, "Nanxuan!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, turned to see him, raised his eyebrows in surprise: "I just saw your grandfather and Yu Lao over there. Did you come with them?"


    "Yeah..." Wu Di glanced at that side, and the two old men were looking at this side.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I was embarrassed to interrupt, now I have to go over and say hello." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 363： Inexplicable intimacy

    "I''ll take you there," Wu Di whispered, "I will go with you when I''m finished, you have to agree!"


    "Why?" Sheng Nanxuan was curious, "Are you not with your elders?"


    "I don''t love this! Didn''t it get pulled by my grandfather? I secretly inquired, and he wanted to introduce me to girls again! You said I am so young, why is he anxious?"


    "Did you not last time..." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, "Valentine''s Day, didn''t you continue?"


    Wu Dijing Xie Bumin: "I don''t want such a fierce woman!"


    Actually he wants it! I can''t make an appointment!


    Ding Dang is obsessed with solving crimes every day, and doesn''t answer his phone! He was embarrassed to ask for help. If people knew that his dignified and suave Master Wu couldn''t catch up with the girl, he would laugh out loud!


    Several people walked up to Yu Zhengming and Mr. Wu, and Wu Di introduced the names and identities of them. When it was Sheng Nanxuan''s turn, the two old men frowned slightly.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "Are you from the Nanjiang Sheng family?"


    He couldn''t help but look at Sheng Nanxuan carefully. The strange thing is that he obviously dislikes everything about the Sheng family and hates the people of the Sheng family, but when he sees Sheng Nanxuan, he can''t dislike it at all, and he even has an inexplicable sense of intimacy in his heart!


    Damn it! Is it because people are getting old and are not sober?


    Had it not been for the Sheng family, his Qinghuan would not have disappeared! He should hate everything in the Sheng family!


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Yes. I don''t expect Yu Lao to know a small place like Nanjiang, and a small family like the Sheng family, the younger generation really admires it."


    Yu Zhengming said: "Shengshi Medicine is not simple. Over the years, many new drugs have been developed and used in clinical medicine. They have been highly praised by the state."


    "So..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "I am not very clear."


    "Haha..." Yu Zhengming had heard Sheng Zhongtian''s announcement, expecting that he had no chance to intervene in Shengshi Medicine''s affairs, and he didn''t say much, and then asked, "Your parents have been active in Beijing recently, do you know?"


    "Oh?" Sheng Nanxuan was curious, "have they come to the capital?"


    Elder Wu clenched his crutches and looked at him sadly: "Your brother committed a murder case and was detained by the police. Your parents are trying to save him, don''t you know?"


    His hatred of Shengjia is not small.


    At that time, the development of Shengshi Medicine threatened the Wu family. He tried to dig out the quality of Shengshi Medicine''s medicines, but Yu Qinghuan disappeared, and his sister was not willing to talk to him for more than 20 years!


    After that, Shengshi Medicine frequently researched new drugs, and Wu''s Medicine''s situation became worse and worse.


    He doesn''t want to care about how the company is now, he can''t fall in love, just hope his sister can forgive him before he died!


    However, there is no news from Yu Qinghuan, and Mrs. Yu has always been brooding! Even if Yu Zhengming had already seen it, he was not so blamed, and he helped mediate, but there was still no progress.


    "Is it the case of Su Mo?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "The police asked me to find out about the situation, but then nothing happened, and I don''t understand. My brother was the murderer? My parents came too?"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind-"Old Yu, Old Wu?"


    Everyone looked over and saw Deputy Mayor Ding walking over with Ding Dang.


    Wu Di was immediately excited: "Ding Dang?!"


    Ding Dang frowned. Dad asked her to play golf. Did he ask her to go on a blind date again? She has said that this Wu Di is a prot��g��, and he will do something to her the first time we meet.


    Deputy Mayor Ding looked at several young people, slightly surprised. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 364： There will be good results

    Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and Fan Yiwen are all power holders of large companies. The city holds annual conferences to commend outstanding companies. All of these have attended the meeting, and Vice Mayor Ding has seen them.


    After greeting each other, Deputy Mayor Ding''s eyes fell on Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Uncle Ding."


    Deputy Mayor Ding nodded: "It turned out to be Nan Xuan. I haven''t seen him for many years."


    When Ding Xiang first died, he heard that Sheng Nanxuan was behind the scenes. He investigated secretly and found that it was not. He didn''t do anything to Sheng Nanxuan. But because Song Zijie and Sheng Nanxuan knew each other, he also had some resentment in his heart. If they met before, he would definitely not be so polite to Sheng Nanxuan.


    But the recent case of Su Mo let him know the truth. He hated Sheng Dongzhu to death, and Sheng Nanxuan was an abandoned son of the Sheng family. A subtle feeling that "the enemy of the enemy is a friend" gave him a sense of identification with Sheng Nanxuan. .


    The two chatted for a while, and Yu Zhengming said: "Since everyone knows, why not play together? It''s just so lively!"


    "Yu Lao said so, then it is better to be respectful!" Deputy Mayor Ding smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan and the others naturally agreed.


    When Sheng Nanxuan came to the stadium, he wanted to get close to Yu Zhengming. I thought it would take at least a few times to get familiar with it. I didn''t expect to meet Wu Di first and then Vice Mayor Ding today.


    Wu Di whispered to Ding Dang: "May I help you get things?"


    Ding Dang took a step back: "Get out!"


    "Ah!" Deputy Mayor Ding glared at her, "Why is it so rude?"


    Ding Dang pouted: "He��"


    "Did you say hello to your elders?" Deputy Mayor Ding asked seriously.


    Ding Dang was wronged, and it was not that she didn''t want to say hello, it was that they just kept talking, so she had no chance to speak!


    She immediately greeted the two old men: "Grandpa Wu, Grandpa Yu!"


    "Good! Good!" Mr. Wu laughed from ear to ear. When others see him standing with Yu Zhengming, they must first greet Yu Zhengming, this girl is good, call him first, he is indeed his granddaughter-in-law~


    "Ding Dang girl hasn''t seen it for a long time~" Yu Zhengming said as he walked, "I heard you went as a policeman?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of being a policeman, Ding Dang was so excited, "I caught a robbery in the morning!"


    "Ahem!" Deputy Mayor Ding coughed hurriedly, "Everyone is here to play, who wants to listen to you?"


    Ding Dang pouted dissatisfiedly, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Deputy Mayor Ding was very helpless. He has only one daughter left, and he can''t beat or scold him. It''s really a headache!


    After arriving on the court, everyone went to play. Ding Dang didn''t want to pay attention to them. He played by himself, and Wu Di followed him.


    When Mr. Wu and Deputy Mayor Ding looked, they were both very satisfied.


    The two people were arranged to meet before, but the two didn''t contact them later. They thought the blind date had failed.


    Looking at it now, Wu Di is very active~


    As the saying goes, "Liu Nu is afraid of sorrows", there will be good results!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan learned from Deputy Mayor Ding about the recent movement of Sheng Zhongtian and his wife����


    "In order to save Sheng Dongbi, the two of them dragged their relationship everywhere and wanted to threaten me."


    "Threat you?"


    Deputy Mayor Ding sneered: "Say that I have been an officer in Nanjiang for a few years, so I have a handle on doing bad things! Humph~ What if I do? They have the ability to pull me off the horse?"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being funny.


    No one in the officialdom is innocent. Now that Deputy Mayor Dante is in his current position, his network of connections is intertwined. How can he be threatened by a businessman? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 365： Think of a way

    "By the way, you don''t want to go back to Sheng''s house?" Deputy Mayor Ding asked suddenly.


    Sheng Nanxuan heard what he meant. If he wants to, he will help himself. But this kind of help must be reciprocated, and the other party probably wants to cultivate himself as a minion.


    Only others were the minions of Sheng Nanxuan. How could he be minions for others? Sheng Nanxuan naturally refused.


    "What did I do when I returned to the Sheng family? Save the Sheng family? My ability is not that wasteful." He said, "I can create my own''Prosperity'', so why bother to go back?"


    "Hahaha��" Deputy Mayor Ding laughed and patted him on the shoulder heavily, "Young man, ambitious!"


    Halfway through the ball, Deputy Mayor Ding answered the phone and needed to leave in an emergency.


    When Ding Dang saw him, she wanted to leave, so she didn''t want to talk to Wu Di!


    Deputy Mayor Ding pulled her aside: "Dad is forced to leave. You happen to help Dad greet everyone!"


    "You obviously want to put Wu Di and me together, and I don''t like him!"


    "You--" Deputy Mayor Ding choked, looked at the young people in the distance, and whispered, "If you don''t like Wu Di, you can develop and develop with the remaining few, they are all young talents... ��"


    "Hey--" Ding Dang protested. Did he choose Chinese cabbage for her? !


    "And Yu Xinzhuo from the Yu family is also not bad, you first have a good impression in front of Mr. Yu����"


    "It''s not that I can''t marry!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to marry! You say you look a little girly?" Deputy Mayor Ding said worriedly.


    "Woo..." Ding Dang wanted to cry.


    "Okay, okay, daddy is leaving first, be gentle, don''t scare the boys."


    Seeing that he was gone, Ding Dang could only go back to everyone depressed.


    Wu Di leaned forward: "Let''s eat together tonight?"


    Ding Dang stared at him: "Don''t go!"


    When Wu Di thought about it, he turned his head and said to Mr. Wu: "Grandpa, I''m going to be a host tonight, please have dinner together!"


    Elder Wu: "It''s fine for you young people to go, and I won''t mix up this old bone."


    "No, no...We must be together!" If he doesn''t go, how can he call Ding Dang up?


    Although Ding Dang is fierce, he still respects the elderly. She refused without hesitation, but if the old man said to eat together, she would be embarrassed to refuse!


    Ding Dang saw through his thoughts and immediately ran over and said, "Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Yu are getting old and have bad teeth. They can''t eat what we eat, so don''t embarrass the elderly! After a while, let''s go drinking and eating barbecue. , Grandpa Wu and Grandpa Yu must have arranged it themselves!"


    "Yeah~" Elder Wu said with a smile, "We have arrangements. You young people go by yourself!"


    "But��" Wu Di still wanted to object.


    Elder Wu dragged him aside and whispered, "What''s the matter with you, kid? Other girls say that they want to eat with you alone, why are you so unconscious?"


    "Where did she say she ate alone?"


    "You are stupid! It''s easy to talk between you young people, when you say you want to go alone with her, everyone will stop you?"


    "..." Wu Di ran in tears! It''s not like that at all!


    Without the old man, Ding Dang must have ran away regardless, where would he eat with him!


    Elder Wu scolded him for his elm head, and went to find Yu Zhengming because he hated iron for not making steel.


    Wu Di looked at Ding Dang, Ding Dang proudly stuck his tongue out.


    He turned his head to find Sheng Nanxuan: "Brother! Help me find a way, the happiness of my life depends on you~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 366： Yay! The strategy is successful!

    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Ding Dang and asked in a low voice, "Do you mind having an electric light bulb?"


    "what?"


    "After a while you ask her to get in the car in front of the two elders, she will definitely not refuse. Then you drop me home, and when you get to me, take her to my house! There are old people and children in my house, why is she so embarrassed to make trouble? As a result, you can get along for a few hours, although there are a little more light bulbs."


    Wu Di thought for a while: "What if she doesn''t agree to go to your house?"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Nanxuan groaned, "Let her drink more water, and ask her to go to my house to go to the bathroom when we arrive!"


    Damn it! This is a good strategy!


    Wu Di said gratefully: "That''s it! It''s better to have a light bulb than a person!"


    "...Why did you plant her on her body?"


    "Don''t you think she is cute?"


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan directly mocked, "Compared with the finger of Gong Mo in my family?"


    "Fuck!" Wu Di exploded, "You dare to say that she is not good? Believe it or not, I will kill you?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan pointed the cue in front of him: "Come on!"


    Wu Di: "..."


    I can''t live this day!


    Still not a friend? Are you brothers?


    It is a profound interpretation of that sentence: women-like winter clothes; brothers-like centipede''s siblings!


    ...


    After playing, Wu Di asked Ding Dang to get in the car in front of the two elders, as Sheng Nanxuan said. Ding Dang really cooperated.


    When the car drove to the door, Wu Di saw Sheng Nanxuan standing alone on the side of the road and stopped the car.


    When Ding Dang saw him, he wanted to get out of the car.


    At this time, the car of Mr. Wu and Yu Zhengming passed by and looked at her grinningly.


    She also smiled and stopped opening the door.


    When Mr. Wu''s car drove away, Wu Di also started the car.


    Ding Dang said, "Just put me down in front!"


    "How can it work? I promised Grandpa!"


    Ding Dang was furious and turned his head to ignore him. Decided to wait for Sheng Nanxuan to get off the car and ran by himself!


    Wu Di handed her a bottle of mineral water: "Drink water?"


    Ding Dang grabbed the mineral water and drank it gruntly.


    The car drove into the community where Sheng Nanxuan lived and turned off.


    Ding Dang saw Wu Di get out of the car with him, and asked suspiciously: "Wu Di! What are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to Nanxuan''s house to use the toilet."


    "..."


    "wait for me here?"


    "I... I''ll go up with you." She also wants to go to the bathroom.


    Yay! The strategy is successful!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and took the two into the living room.


    Gong Mo was sitting on the sofa holding a book, watching quietly, his whole body exuding a cold temperament.


    Sheng Nanxuan panicked, feeling that she was different today, and hurriedly shouted: "Mo Mo!"


    Gong Mo thought that he had lied to himself and didn''t want to ignore him, so he turned his head after reading this page slowly.


    Seeing the guests, she had to smile: "Wu Di is here?"


    "Hi~ Sister-in-law." Wu Di also felt that she was a little different today, as if she was arguing with Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo put down his book and stood up, looked at Ding Dang and asked, "This is..."


    "She''s Ding Dang, Wu Di''s girlfriend--" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Ding Dang shouted: "I am not his girlfriend!"


    "Uh..." Wu Di smiled, "I''m still chasing, it will be in the future."


    "It will never be! You are not the type I like!"


    Wu Di''s heart plug: "Then what type do you like?"


    "I''m Uncle Control!"


    "What is it?" Wu Di was puzzled.


    Gong Mo secretly smiled. She knew what Uncle Control was, and she recognized that Ding Dang was the one who lifted the table on Valentine''s Day, and couldn''t help but sympathize with Wu Di. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 367： Did i do something wrong

    Ding Dang said: "I just like men older than me!"


    Wu Di said blankly: "I''m older than you..."


    "You are only a few days old? I like older ones! I start at the age of seven or eight, barely at the age of twelve or thirteen, and that would be great at the age of fourteen or five. You can accept it at twenty!


    "Twenty years old?!" Wu Di exclaimed, "Are you looking for a man or a father?!"


    "You--" Ding Dang was about to kick him, and he hurriedly avoided.


    Gong Mo smiled lightly and invited: "Come and sit down."


    Ding Dang retracted his foot: "No, I should go."


    Gong Mo wondered: "Don''t you stay for dinner?"


    "I��" Ding Dang wanted to refuse again.


    Mother Gong heard the voice coming out of the room and smiled: "Oh~Wu Di is here? I haven''t seen you for a long time~Who is this little beauty?"


    "I... friend." Wu Di didn''t dare to say that she was a girlfriend, "She''s Ding Dang."


    "Oh, people are good-looking, and their names are good!" Mama Gong came over, "What are you doing while standing? Sit down! I''ll ask Sister Zhang to add food!" Then she went to the kitchen again.


    When Ding Dang saw him, he was ashamed to say that he had left, and sat down awkwardly.


    Wu Di smiled and leaned towards her, she glared at him: "Didn''t you mean to go to the toilet?"


    Wu Di was taken aback, nodded, and turned to go to the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked down at Gong Mo, stretched out his hand to straighten the hair around her ear, and Gong Mo reached out and pushed him away.


    He was taken aback, and she was different today, what happened?


    Ding Dang stretched out his hand and rubbed his stomach. He suddenly saw the book Gong Mo had just placed on the coffee table and asked, "Do you like Gordon''s novels too?"


    Gong Mo looked at her, his eyes lit up, and he found a bosom friend: "Yeah? You look at it too?"


    Ding Dang nodded: "Yes! I like detectives and reasoning best!"


    "Me too!" Gong Mo came with interest.


    Seeing them chatting, Sheng Nanxuan sighed and walked away, and when he decided to go to bed, he would ask her what happened.


    Seeing him leaving, Ding Dang immediately said to Gong Mo, "Well...is there a toilet? I want to go to the toilet too."


    When Gong Mo heard this, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Come with me."


    Ding Dang entered the toilet, and when he sat on the toilet, he suddenly thought: Ai Mo Books published "Ziyu", Gong Mo likes to read detective novels...Could Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo also read the "Mermaid" story? If you look for the murderer of Su Mo from this direction, they are also suspected...


    She sighed: Maybe she thought too much! After all, she did not participate in the investigation of the case later, and many clues were not known, and she could not guess out of thin air.


    ...


    Gong Mo greeted Wu Di and Ding Dang happily. Whenever Sheng Nanxuan wanted to talk to her or touch her, she avoided it. Everyone didn''t see anything unusual!


    After dinner, the two of them sent Wu Di and Ding Dang together.


    When the elevator door closed, Sheng Nanxuan bowed her head to talk to her. Before opening her mouth, she had already turned and returned to the house.


    He hurriedly grabbed her, she threw it away vigorously, and ran away quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that he really provoked her!


    However, when I went out in the morning, I was fine. What happened?


    Back in the bedroom, she was found taking a shower in the bathroom. He waited for a while, she finally came out, and he immediately went up: "Mo Mo!"


    Gong Mo turned sideways to avoid him, he grabbed her: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Mo frowned, trying to push him away. She hasn''t figured out how to face it, so she doesn''t want to talk to him, let alone talk to him!


    "What happened? Did I do something wrong? If I was wrong, just say, I change, don''t ignore me!" Sheng Nanxuan said anxiously, "You are like this...I feel uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?" Gong Mo looked at him, "Am I not uncomfortable?"


    "You?" Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, "What happened!"


    Gong Mo looked directly into his eyes, as if going to penetrate his mind from there����


    "I learned one thing from Tang Xin. It turns out that you and I... are high school classmates?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 368： Divorce is not allowed during lactation

    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked all over, his pupils shrank suddenly, looking at her speechlessly.


    Although he had prepared for this a long time ago, when things really came, he still wanted to escape! I still hope this will not happen!


    He didn''t know how to answer her, he moved his lips and couldn''t speak.


    Gong Mo said quietly: "Tang Xin said that we were fine when we were studying, and she knew we would definitely be together."


    "..."


    "But I don''t even remember." Gong Mo was a little sad.


    Those memories should be beautiful, right? Everyone knows, but she doesn''t. How can she not be sad? That kind of feeling is like a hollow in my heart.


    "Your brother also said that we have known each other a long time ago, and I thought he slandered me. So, are they all true?" She looked at him, her eyes full of accusations and disappointments against him, "But why don''t I remember? You? tell me!"


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan said with difficulty.


    "You haven''t shown that we knew each other before. Have you been pretending?" Tears were in her eyes.


    "Why do you want to say I pretend?" Sheng Nanxuan finally uttered the complete sentence, "Why can''t they lie to you? You trust the people outside and you don''t believe the person next to your pillow?"


    Gong Mo smiled bitterly: "I knew you would say that..."


    "Mo Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan''s heart jumped and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Could it be... she knows anything else?


    "I went to see a doctor today, and I saw a brain doctor and a psychologist, and they said...I was hypnotized, and the hypnotist deleted the memory related to you in my mind!" Gong Mo looked at him seriously , Asked, "You did it, right? Why did you do it?!"


    "I didn''t!" He denied! He can''t tell the truth! Anyway, if she remembered and knew everything, she wouldn''t blame him.


    But at this moment, Gong Mo must blame him!


    "Don''t you? Why don''t you admit it?" She asked, "Do you know how important memory is to a person? That is part of my life! Why do you want my life? I am like a lunatic now, Are you happy if you drive me completely crazy?"


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, "I admit, I concealed you! We did know each other a long time ago. Our three-year high school classmates like each other... But this is all for a reason! I didn''t hide it on purpose! One day, I will tell you, but not now!"


    "I need to know what to do now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment, and said firmly: "Impossible!"


    "You--" Gong Mo was anxious, and couldn''t help thinking about it, "What are you hiding from me? Are we enemies? Have you harmed me? Or I have harmed you?"


    "Can you not think about it!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "Then tell me!" Gong Mo screamed.


    As the voice fell, the air became extremely quiet.


    Seeing that she was too excited, Sheng Nanxuan stretched out her hand to hold her, and comforted her softly: "You keep your voice down..."


    "Ah -" Gong Mo screamed like crazy.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly.


    She struggled to push away: "Let go of me! Sheng Nanxuan! You let me go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged tighter and tighter.


    She couldn''t help shouting: "Sheng Nanxuan! I want to divorce you!"


    "Calm down!" Sheng Nanxuan whispered, "Divorce is not allowed during breastfeeding!"


    "You--" Gong Mo was almost mad, shaking all over.


    "Mo Mo, Nan Xuan?" Mother Gong''s voice came from outside, "What''s wrong with you?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 369： Completely forgot about the quarrel

    Gong Mo was surprised.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "It''s okay! We are joking!"


    Mother Gong was taken aback, and said depressed: "Big night, you guys show me a little bit! What''s the joke?!"


    "Yes... I know." Sheng Nanxuan whispered.


    Mother Gong snorted and went back to the room.


    Gong Mo wanted to break away from Sheng Nanxuan''s embrace, and Sheng Nanxuan tied her tightly.


    Gong Mo was so angry that his brain was congested: "You can''t let it go--"


    "Mo Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her suddenly and called out in a low voice.


    Gong Mo looked up, and just yelled twice, her mind was a little dizzy.


    Seeing that her eyes were a little hollow, Sheng Nanxuan knew that her brain was lacking oxygen at the moment, and this time would last for a few seconds, which happened to be his opportunity.


    He suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers in her ear.


    Gong Mo shook his whole body, his eyes sluggish, and slowly let go of his hand holding him, hanging down to his side.


    He leaned over and kissed her on her lips, and she was motionless, as if petrified.


    "Mo Mo, we didn''t quarrel, you went to bed as soon as you went back to the room." His voice was low and bewitched.


    "Yeah." Gong Mo agreed gently.


    "Go to sleep," he said.


    Gong Mo closed his eyes, and fell softly.


    He picked her up, put her gently on the bed, and covered her with a quilt.


    "Gong Mo, I love you." He lightly kissed her lips, "Also, I''m sorry."


    Now, let her sleep well first.


    He didn''t know how much she had learned today, who she had seen, and what she had done. He couldn''t erase that memory, he could only erase the quarrel from her mind.


    In other words, when she gets up tomorrow, she may continue to ask him about his amnesia, and then continue to fight!


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his forehead with a headache, and he knew it the moment he met again. Sooner or later he would let her know about it, and there was no way to hypnotize her forever.


    However, he hadn''t thought of how to explain to her. What if it scares her?


    ...


    Gong Mo woke up and completely forgot about the quarrel with Sheng Nanxuan.


    She rubbed her forehead and couldn''t help being a little strange. She obviously wanted to have a showdown with Sheng Nanxuan last night. Why did she just fall asleep after returning to the room?


    The ancients have said: one blast, another decline, three exhaustion.


    Everything is the same!


    Yesterday she was in the hospital, when she just learned that she was hypnotized, she wished to rush home to find Sheng Nanxuan''s theory!


    After returning home, I found that he was still at work and could only wait! As she waited, she thought that she couldn''t argue with him as soon as he came back. Mom would be worried when she heard her, and she had to wait till night.


    In the evening, she thinks more--maybe he has troubles, she can''t blindly ask questions, she should be aware of it and be moved by emotion...


    So at night, she had no momentum.


    As a result, she fell asleep directly!


    What should we do now? Even less combat power!


    "Mo Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and walked in.


    He just ran 5 kilometers in the fitness room, sweat all over his body.


    Gong Mo is still thinking about a showdown with him, even if he looks very **** now, she is not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, held her face and kissed hard.


    Gong Mo was slightly startled, he was so dizzy when he kissed, he pushed away in a hurry, "I, I didn''t brush my teeth."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile, pecked her on the lips again, and turned to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Gong Mo thumped the pillow dullly.


    She obviously should have quarreled with him! Why did you kiss?


    She decided that she must have a showdown with him tonight!


    While having breakfast, Mama Gong looked at the two of them and suddenly asked: "Did you quarrel last night?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 370： That hypnotist is him?

    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan choked.


    He has counted everything and missed this item! If you want Gong Mo to not know what happened last night, how can you just hypnotize Gong Mo? People who heard their quarrel must be hypnotized together!


    Sheng Nanxuan thought, do you want to act now?


    Gong Mo looked at him, his eyes full of shock.


    quarrel? She has no memory at all! Could it be...she was hypnotized again? That hypnotist is him? !


    Sheng Nanxuan knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression, and immediately begged for mercy, begging her not to say it in front of Gong''s mother. Otherwise, he would have been struggling to deal with her alone, and then deal with Mama Gong... He really has to make a big move!


    For a moment, Gong Mo was trembling with anger. But in order not to worry Mama Gong, she restrained her emotions and said to Mama Gong: "No, we didn''t quarrel, did you hear me wrong?"


    "You call so loud, how could I have heard it wrong?" Gong''s mother frowned, "If you don''t believe me, ask Sister Zhang and the others, they heard it too."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What''s my name?"


    "You..." Mother Gong glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and said sternly, "You said you want to divorce Nanxuan."


    Gong Mo stared at Sheng Nanxuan, his face full of anger. It seemed that they had already had a showdown last night and they had a lot of noise, but he made her forget again!


    Sheng Nanxuan choked again, and said weakly: "Just kidding."


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth and didn''t want to worry Mama Gong, so he said to him, "Yes, we were joking."


    Mother Gong glared at her and said sternly: "Can this kind of joke be made casually? It hurts the relationship between husband and wife! Even if you are scaring him, you can''t say this! Unless you really want to leave, you can''t say such things. Because when you say it, he will get hurt and feel that you don��t take marriage seriously! Say it a few more times, and he will take it seriously. Who will you cry?!"


    Gong Mo bit his lip, lowered his head aggrievedly, and began to cry.


    How could it be her fault?


    It''s Sheng Nanxuan...


    He lied to her! Hypnotize her!


    Why did they quarrel last night? What''s the noise? She can''t remember it! But she believed that since she said divorce, she must not threaten him, but really want to leave!


    Uh����


    and many more!


    She didn''t want to leave!


    Gong Mo didn''t want a divorce at all in his heart, at least she thought so now!


    So what Gong''s mother said is very reasonable.


    But why did she say that last night? What happened? Are she and Sheng Nanxuan arguing very hard?


    Gong Mo sucked his nose and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt uncomfortable, picked up a tissue and wiped it off for her.


    She was angry all at once!


    Not because of him! He lied to her and made her feel so uncomfortable, so what kind of person is he pretending to be?


    She pushed him away, and he suddenly said, "I''m sorry!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, he gently wiped her tears, and said dumbly: "It''s me who is not good..."


    Mother Gong looked at them and asked incomprehensibly: "You...what the **** is going on?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo''s expression intently, and saw that she was not getting more angry, slowly let go of her, and said to Gong''s mother: "It''s me that is not good. I did something wrong and made Momo angry."


    Mother Gong was taken aback, looked at Gong Mo who was crying, and suddenly remembered: Mo Mo was taught by her, and she will definitely not make trouble out of nowhere! Her daughter is very reasonable! But since Mo Mo said he was going to get a divorce, it must be Sheng Nanxuan''s unforgivable mistake!


    Gong''s mother patted the table and stood up: "You cheated?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 371： I cant live this day

    Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded, and subconsciously retorted: "No!"


    Gong Mo was also dumbfounded. Wanting to explain, Gong��s mother felt that her guess was very reasonable, and shouted: "That must be separated! You can''t help it after the child has only been more than two months, and there are still decades to come. Doesn''t my family have to endure hardship?!"


    "I..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo for help.


    Gong Mo said, "No! He didn''t cheat!"


    Gong��s mother couldn��t believe it: ��You want to divorce him without cheating? Did he beat you?��


    Without waiting for Gong Mo to reply, she said again: "This is going to be more divorced! After less than a year of marriage, he dared to do it just after giving birth to a child. In less than five years, you will die! You must leave!"


    Whenever there is one, there are two, and when there is two, there are three! Other things are tolerable, cheating and domestic violence are absolutely unbearable!


    Otherwise, it will be natural for him to cheat, and sooner or later he will sweep Gong Mo out, so it is better to get a divorce now and find the next spring! As for domestic violence, if you endure it, you will wait to be killed.


    "No!" Gong Mo shouted, "Mom, don''t think about it! Why would he hit me?"


    "Yes..." Sheng Nanxuan murmured, "She beat me almost."


    "You shut up!" Gong Mo roared.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and immediately lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Gong''s mother looked at him, indeed only Gong Mo''s domestic violence against him, not his domestic violence Gong Mo.


    Since it is not derailment and domestic violence, it is not a big deal.


    Mother Gong breathed a sigh of relief and sat back on the stool.


    Gong Mo also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she hadn''t clarified the matter with Sheng Nanxuan, and wanted to comfort Shan Rong, and her mind would be faint!


    As a result, Gong''s mother suddenly jumped up again!


    Both Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took a breath and looked at her nervously: "Mom?"


    What happened to her? What are you doing bluffing, they can''t fight anymore!


    Mother Gong pointed at Sheng Nanxuan with a look of horror, her fingers trembling, her voice changed: "Could it be��"


    "Is it something?" Gong Mo cried, "Mom, what did you think of?!"


    "Is he actually gay?!" Gong''s mother cried, if so-


    "That must leave!" She said more solemnly.


    In her era, only cheating and beating often caused divorce. But after reading the newspaper online, she found that the times have progressed, and men and men can also fall in love! There are some men who don''t like women, and they want to have children again, so they trick women into marrying, which is hateful!


    "Oh -" Gong Mo yelled miserably, "I can''t live this day!"


    "Could he really--" Mother Gong took a breath and almost fainted.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help it!


    Whether he is cheating or domestic violence, you can explain it slowly, this can''t be alleviated!


    He stood up and said, "I am straight! If you don''t believe me, ask Gong Mo! The child is born, where am I gay?"


    "Gong Mo said that life can''t be passed!" Mama Gong cried, "I know you have a problem! Those of your friends are more handsome than the other, what Fang Yang, Wu Di..."


    I go!


    I can''t live this day!


    Also drag Fang Yang and Wu Di into the water!


    Sheng Nanxuan ran away.


    Gong Mo lay weakly on the table, wanting to cry without tears.


    Gong''s mother comforted her: "Don''t worry, there is a mother! Mom will help you!"


    "What are you helping?" Gong Mo cried, "He is not gay!"


    "That��" Mother Gong was taken aback, "Then what are you doing?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 372： My wife is so smart~

    "I��" Gong Mo certainly couldn''t tell the truth. She guessed that Gong''s mother didn''t know that she and Sheng Nanxuan were high school classmates.


    She glared at Sheng Nanxuan, and anxiously said Shengzhi: "I only learned last night that he is a big liar!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised, thinking she was going to tell the truth, and said anxiously: "Gong Mo!"


    "You let her tell!" Gong''s mother patted the table and pointed to Gong Mo, "You said! Why did he lie to you?"


    "Don''t we all think he was kicked out and didn''t have any money? As a result, he was very rich. He opened a company here a few years ago. Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai are his subordinates!" Gong Mo hated Say.


    Sheng Nanxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They have been thinking about how to let Mama Gong know his property and career status, but never expected that she would solve it like this!


    I have to say that in this case, Gong''s mother''s acceptance will be very high!


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo''s eyes full of gratitude and tenderness, and even worship!


    My wife is so smart~


    Can actually think of this way!


    And they both quarreled, and she still thought of him and treated him so well...he will love her even more in the future!


    Gong Mo continued: "The company that published books for Dad was also newly opened! And the cars you used to ride, this house, he bought all the money! He has a lot of savings, one cent There is no money or loan, and there is a big villa in the suburbs, which is much bigger than anyone else''s..."


    After Gong Mo finished speaking, he stopped to gasp.


    Mother Gong swallowed and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Is what Mo Mo said is true?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    Mother Gong breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought something was wrong a long time ago, and I feel that you are not poor. Just the ward where Momo gave birth to other people can''t afford to live, and the dean is personally responsible for it. But I didn''t expect you to start your own company. Fang Yang looks so powerful, and it''s just yours. This is really beyond my expectation."


    "I didn''t deliberately lie to you either." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    When Gong Mo heard it, he gave him a harsh look.


    He held her hand in favor, his eyes begging for mercy.


    Mother Gong glared at them: "Just because of this, you are arguing about divorce? It''s not that I said, Mo Mo, you are a bit too willful! You just said that you can''t live this day? What can''t you do? He With money, life will only be better!"


    "I didn''t mean him!" Gong Mo shouted, "I meant you just now!"


    "Me?!" Gong mother thought back. Didn''t she just help her fight the injustice? Actually dare to say that life can''t be passed, this unfilial daughter!


    Gong Mo said angrily: "We are quarreling, you have to guess there, so that we can''t fight anymore!"


    "You--" Mother Gong choked, thinking that she had guessed the derailment and domestic violence, and finally guessed that homosexuals were getting married. It was indeed very wrong, and she whispered, "Didn''t I care about you? Who called you because of this. Trivial matters are clamoring to divorce? As for?!"


    Gong Mo choked, turned his head and said nothing.


    She is not because of this little thing!


    Sheng Nanxuan wiped his sweat: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just resolve the misunderstanding. Mo Mo, you eat your food first, and we will talk about the rest slowly."


    Gong Mo looked at him, and he pleased the food to her.


    She said dullly, "I''m full of anger!"


    "I''m sorry." Sheng Nanxuan whispered.


    When Gong''s mother saw Gong Mo being angry, Sheng Nanxuan cautiously apologized, feeling that Gong Mo was too much. I wanted to say a few words to her, opened his mouth, and gave up.


    Just said that she affected their quarrel, so she should eat! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 373： Do you want to hypnotize me again?

    But Sheng Nanxuan is like this, Mo Mo, you give some face anyway, there are people next to him! The face of a man is the most important thing. If you want to be angry, you can enter the house and live with the door closed. Why do you want to face Sheng Nanxuan in front of others?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t care about these. Face is earned by yourself, not by anyone. He made Gong Mo angry, let alone in front of Gong''s mother and the servants, even when he went on TV and in front of the national audience, he also apologized directly! If she can''t do it, she can kneel down, if she dares to be angry, he will kneel down!


    Gong''s mother looked at the two worriedly, but fortunately they didn''t quarrel anymore.


    After eating, Gong Mo went straight back to the room, and Sheng Nanxuan immediately threw the table and chopsticks to catch up.


    Mother Gong opened her mouth and sighed: "How come I feel that I can''t get through this day?"


    Looking at the time, it was time for Sheng Nanxuan to go to work. But... he''s the boss, doesn''t it matter if he doesn''t go? I must have deliberately lied to her and Gong Mo from 9 to 5 in the past.


    ...


    Gong Mo stood in front of the safe in the study, preparing to take out his high school classmates from it.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and appeared at the door.


    When she saw it, she closed the safe and looked at him coldly.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, walked in, locked the door, and walked towards her slowly, with a clear guilty conscience on his face.


    "Wife..." he stopped in front of her and called in a low voice.


    Gong Mo was initially very angry. Hearing his tone and attitude, he suddenly felt embarrassed to be too much, making his heart very depressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to grab her hand, she slapped it away fiercely, and asked angrily: "What else do you have to say now? You hypnotized my memory of last night, did you? You give me back!"


    "Well..." Sheng Nanxuan immediately agreed, "You look at me."


    Gong Mo guessed that he was trying to relieve himself of last night''s hypnosis. I guess the steps are the same as during hypnosis, right?


    She looked up at him, met his dark eyes, startled in horror, and immediately turned her head to cover her face and blocked her eyes tightly!


    "I don''t want to look at you! You liar!" Gong Mo called.


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan was puzzled.


    "You want to hypnotize me again?!" she asked angrily.


    He definitely wanted to hypnotize her again, let her forget what happened during breakfast, even forget Tang Xinxin, forget that he already knew this secret, and then continue to live with him carefree!


    "Where did you want to go?" Sheng Nanxuan said aggrievedly, "You are angry, where can I dare?"


    "You can make me forget!" Gong Mo turned to face him, but continued to blindfold his palms, "Anyway, I don''t look at you! I don''t want to be hypnotized by you!"


    "I swear I won''t!"


    "What''s the use of your swear? When you hypnotize me, I can''t remember!"


    "..." She said so well that he was speechless!


    However, he really never thought of hypnotizing her again!


    He asked back: "Do you want to do this forever? Never look at me forever?"


    Gong Mo paused and said stubbornly: "I don''t look at you anyway!"


    "Are you sure? I''m so handsome, you will suffer if you don''t look at it?"


    Gong Mo listened, put down his hand and stared at him: "You want to be shameless!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and looked into her eyes scorchingly.


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed, and immediately blindfolded with his hands.


    "It''s useless if you are blindfolded." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You can still hear if you don''t look. Hypnosis can pass through your eyes or your ears..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 374： I mean if

    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, put down his hand and looked at him, his eyes full of horror.


    Does he really want to continue to hypnotize her?


    But she really didn''t want to forget anything!


    Even if it is very unbearable and painful, but it is part of her life, why should she forget it?


    She felt that her life was missing and incomplete.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw her eyes, he felt uncomfortable, wondering if he did something wrong?


    Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t hypnotize her?


    Ba!


    He snapped his fingers in her ear suddenly, and she looked dazed.


    For her, it was just a blank second in her mind, she didn''t know what Sheng Nanxuan did.


    When she recovered, all the memories of last night had appeared in her mind.


    She reacted, and Sheng Nanxuan took the opportunity just now to relieve the hypnosis imposed on her last night!


    However, he didn''t tell her, and made a surprise attack!


    Gong Mo beat him angrily: "Asshole **** asshole..."


    Sheng Nanxuan passively took it, without saying a word, but looking at her tenderly with his eyes.


    She fought for a long time, met his eyes, and withdrew her hand awkwardly: "You are too much, do you know?"


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan replied in a low voice, lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder, and said eagerly, "I don''t dare anymore, I really dare not."


    "Who wants to believe your words? Anyway, if you don''t admit it, you can make me forget!"


    "How can it be that easy? Let��s not talk about the technical difficulties. I don��t want to treat you as a last resort." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Last time I let you forget me. Forget me, I won''t do this to you again. Really."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and looked at him slyly: "Reluctant?"


    "Yeah!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded heavily, grabbed her hand and kissed the back of her hand, "Don''t be angry, wife~"


    Gong Mohui recovered, and said straightforwardly: "Then you return my previous memories!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and was silent.


    When Gong Mo saw it, he slowly puffed up his face, full of anger: "I knew you were a liar!"


    "No..." Sheng Nanxuan said embarrassedly, "It''s just that I don''t think now is the time."


    "When is the time then?"


    "Not now anyway!"


    Gong Mo was anxious and pushed him outside: "You give me out! I ignore you! You moved me to the study to sleep tonight, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Gong Mo--" Sheng Nanxuan turned around and hugged her into his arms.


    "You let me go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan let go of her abruptly, clutching her shoulders with both hands, and staring at her, "Do you really want to know?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, was frightened by his sharp eyes, and forgot to speak.


    After two seconds, she recovered, and immediately turned her head to look away, for fear of being hypnotized by him again.


    She thought about it for a while, as if...have forgotten anything. What happened just now is vividly visible, shouldn''t you be hypnotized?


    She took a deep breath: "Of course I want to know!"


    "Even if it would endanger my life and I would die, you still have to know?"


    Gong Mo was startled, and asked incredulously, "What are you talking about? I think of the past, how could your life be endangered?!"


    "I mean if."


    Gong Mo thought for a while: "If it''s... just if it is! It won''t happen!"


    "Is there a 50% chance that it will happen?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 375： You are showing off

    Gong Mo suffocated, unable to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" Sheng Nanxuan said bitterly, "Okay, I remind you of it."


    "Don''t��" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "Are you sure?"


    "I..." Gong Mo whispered, "I don''t want to kill anyone!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her and kissed her excitedly: "Gong Mo...Thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Gong Mo panicked and looked at him, "What the **** happened? How could it endanger your life? Is it okay if I don''t want to get up?"


    "It''s okay." He shook his head.


    Gong Mo didn''t believe it, and panicked: "Actually, your life is in danger right now, right? You''re alone? If I think about it, I will be dead too?"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said.


    He just didn''t want her to remember, he said that deliberately, and by the way, he tested his position in her heart.


    She couldn''t bear his death. This was the result he expected, but he didn''t want to scare her.


    "Don''t think about it," he said.


    "How can I not think about it?" Gong Mo felt his brain exploded, "Can''t you really tell me?"


    "In the future," he said, "I will tell you when the time comes."


    Gong Mo looked at him, thought for a moment and asked, "Can I ask you some questions?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan replied without thinking.


    "Will you answer me?"


    "of course."


    "We... haven''t had any unpleasantness before, have we?"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, "You get angry if I don''t go to class, does that count?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he stared at him angrily: "Don''t say that this kind of thing is good? I don''t remember! You are showing off!"


    "Good, good..." Sheng Nanxuan surrendered in a hurry, "I was wrong."


    After speaking, he recalled the good time in high school and suddenly agreed with her.


    He is really showing off~


    In the three years of high school, although there hasn''t been any major incidents, all the trivial memories that I have are inscribed in my life.


    They haven''t socialized, but every time they are in the classroom, corridor, playground, cafeteria... they can''t help but look at each other.


    He remembered her beautiful appearance, as if he had just seen her yesterday.


    However, she forgot about him.


    No wonder she gets angry. If someone took her out of his mind, he would be angry too!


    "You are not in class, why should I be angry?" Gong Mo asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked cautiously, "Do you really want to say it? You just said that I was showing off."


    Gong Mo pinched him and said violently, "Say!"


    "Oh!" Sheng Nanxuan replied immediately, "You are an outstanding student in the class..."


    "I know!" Gong Mo interrupted him, "I just forgot about you. I remember everything else. I never fell out of the top ten in the exam, OK?"


    "Good, good..." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "But I never made it through the last ten in the exam!"


    "What?" Gong Mo was startled.


    "One day I asked you to help me with the topic-ahem, at that time I liked you a little bit and approached you on purpose."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes, looked at him dullly, and pinched a few hands on his hand: "When can I remember?"


    "Uh... soon." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to embrace her, "First, let me talk about why you are angry."


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo was wronged and wanted to know what he was like in high school.


    It must look the same as it is now, only younger, but what about others?


    How to speak? How to laugh? What to do? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 376： Often crushed by my IQ

    "You were a little reluctant when you gave me the topic. After you finished speaking, you taught me tactfully, saying:''This is all taught by the teacher. Have you listened to it?'' I said,''No. Ah~ Otherwise, how could I not be such a smart person!''"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Are you bullying me?"


    "Ahem...I like you, OK?"


    "and after?"


    "Later in class, I drove a small business, and suddenly found that you were staring at me, so I wrote a note and threw it to you. Guess what I wrote?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he stretched out his hands angrily: "Believe it or not, I scratch you?!"


    Knowing she didn''t have this memory, she dared to ask!


    "Cough cough cough..." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t dare to ask indiscriminately, and said hurriedly, "What I wrote is: Don''t run into class!"


    Gong Mo: "...you shameless!"


    "Well, kind of. How can I chase you after my face?"


    "What?" Gong Mo was startled, "Did you chase me?"


    "Of course!" Sheng Nanxuan said triumphantly, "I''m so handsome, how can you get out of my palm~"


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to the back of his hand and silently scratched it twice.


    Sheng Nanxuan said in pain, "After class, I went to ask you a question again."


    "Why didn''t I hit you?" Gong Mo called. Such an annoying person, I really want to kill him!


    "Because you are gentle, but you stared at me."


    "I''m sure I still talked to you?"


    "Yeah~" Sheng Nanxuan said triumphantly, "Later on the monthly exam, I happened to pass the two questions I asked you. Of course, I answered the questions seriously, and finally I was not among the last ten! The teacher praised me in front of the class , Ask me how to make progress so fast, I will say it is your credit."


    "..."


    "Then the teacher arranged for you to give me one-on-one tutoring! From then on, you became my housekeeper! I no longer dared to skip class to play with people or drink, because once I skipped class, you would ignore me. And threw a lot of papers to me, so I don��t have time to want to talk to you."


    "Deserve it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and lowered his head to kiss on the cheek.


    Gong Mo pushed him away and suddenly asked, "No! Didn''t you get admitted to Beijing University? That''s the best university in our country! If you have poor grades, you can''t make up for it, right?"


    Jingcheng University, it must be a school that can only be attended by a master!


    What is the definition of Xueba? From childhood to most of the exams in the class is right! Even if you can''t get the first place, you can''t fall out of the top three, otherwise you won''t even have the upper limit of extraordinary performance!


    How can he turn from the countdown to a schoolmaster?


    "You can''t cheat in the college entrance examination?" She asked in surprise, "Is it because of this reason that your life is in danger? I also participated in cheating, and then I was hypnotized by you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was in a cold sweat: "I found... you and Mom have the same brains, both are as big! You deserve to be a mother and daughter!"


    Gong Mo kicked him.


    He smiled and avoided: "I have an IQ of 180, do you think I need to cheat?"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "Really? Then why did you count down?"


    "Those questions are too simple, I''m too lazy to do them!"


    ".................."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought she didn��t believe it, and continued: ��I��ll know when you recover your memory! When you give me make-up lessons, you are often crushed by my IQ! But you have been refusing to admit that I am smarter than you, thinking that I am a blind cat. Dead mouse."


    "So you pretended to be a fool to soak me on purpose?!"


    "Um...it seems to be." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 377： Dont be so nauseous

    Gong Mo was anxious: "I want to hit you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his arms and embraced her: "Come on!"


    Gong Mo choked. Does he want her to beat him, or do he want her to give him a hug?


    Gong Mo angrily grabbed the book on the table and hit him.


    As a result, she stumbled under her feet without knowing how, and she rushed forward--


    "Be careful!" Sheng Nanxuan exclaimed and hugged her directly.


    This����


    It really turned into a hug~


    Gong Mo blushed, hurriedly trying to push him away.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly: "It''s all here, don''t leave, kiss one first--"


    "Shut up to me!" Gong Mo stretched out his hand to block his mouth, "Don''t forget that I am angry!"


    "..."


    Gong Mo stepped away and said depressed: "Can we fight well?"


    "This... isn''t the quarrel over?" Sheng Nanxuan asked cautiously.


    "But I am not satisfied with the result!"


    "Then...you hit me twice?"


    Gong Mo glared at him and felt that he was too disadvantaged!


    After arguing for a long time, he evaded the importance and passed it lightly. He still didn''t know what happened in the past.


    He was too treacherous, so she promised to release the hypnosis at the right time. He must be deliberate!


    He has an IQ of 180, this is to crush her IQ!


    "I suddenly felt that it was a loss for me to marry you!" Gong Mo cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan was startled and asked nervously, "Am I treating you badly?"


    Gong Mo was silent for a while, crying more fiercely: "That''s good! I''m sorry to blame you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, you can blame me, as long as you are happy."


    Gong Mo suffocated and stared at him bitterly: "You are smarter than me. I always feel bullied by you."


    "That... must be your illusion!"


    "You swear you didn''t crush my IQ?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment and sighed: "Oh, IQ problems, there is no way, that is the most direct response of the brain."


    "Woo..."


    "At least your child, with my inheritance, will be smarter than other people''s children."


    "When you say that, I am even more sad! In the future, children will be smarter than me, and I will be the dumbest in the family!"


    "...Don''t worry, I''m always facing you."


    Gong Mo pushed him away and turned to open the safe.


    Sheng Nanxuan wiped off his cold sweat, and didn''t know if the fight was still noisy.


    but����


    At this point, it seems that there is nothing worth continuing to fight.


    It has become so lucky! Even if Gong Mo really wanted to rush him to sleep in the study for a few days, he would admit it!


    He looked at her back, his eyes suddenly became very tender.


    As long as she is willing to think about him, listen to his explanation, and not leave him, it doesn''t matter if she gets angry occasionally.


    Gong Mo turned around and met his eyes, startled!


    "You--" Gong Mo covered his heart, "Why are you looking at me with such disgusting eyes?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Is it disgusting?"


    Gong Mo suffocated, blushing and cursed: "It''s disgusting!"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked up and hugged her: "I will sicken you forever!"


    "Oh -" Gong Mo pushed him away, "Don''t be so nauseous, I don''t know you so well!"


    "Hey~" Sheng Nanxuan refused, "We knew each other in high school!"


    "last year!"


    Sheng Nanxuan choked.


    Gong Mo looked at him: "Any objection?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a long time, and said dully, "Don''t dare."


    Gong Mo put the things in her hands on the table, and Sheng Nanxuan saw that she was familiar. It was from her high school classmates. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 378： Did you look like this in high school?

    Gong Mo opened his classmates, which contained a photo.


    She picked up the photo and handed it to him: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan took it. There was a cloud of ink on the photo, blocking the faces of two or three people.


    "And this." Gong Mo turned to the end of his classmates and pointed to the torn traces of those pages.


    "I did it." Sheng Nanxuan did not hide, "I don''t want to leave evidence of my existence."


    Gong Mo suddenly stretched out a hand to him, palm facing up, as if he was asking for something.


    "What?" Sheng Nanxuan was puzzled.


    "Come back!" Gong Mo exclaimed, "Since you said that it is not time to dehypnotize, then I believe you once! But, give me back these two things!"


    "In my study."


    "Go get it yourself!" Gong Mo turned and sat on the stool.


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed her head and kissed her on the face: "Don''t be angry."


    Gong Mo pushed him away: "It depends on your performance."


    Sheng Nanxuan was overjoyed, gave her a hard kiss on the cheek, turned around and went out.


    Gong Mo looked at him from behind, blankly stretched out his hand to touch his face, and touched the place where he had just kissed.


    He seems to be afraid of her being angry, does he like her that much?


    Gong Mo looked at the ink on the photo. Is that the one who was completely covered up?


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came back, holding a piece of paper and a photo in his hand.


    Gong Mo looked at him nervously, he walked over and handed her things.


    She took it and took a look at the photo, which was almost exactly the same as hers, except that there was no ink.


    And that position was Sheng Nanxuan with a hearty smile.


    Sure enough, he looked like he was carved out of a mold!


    Ha ha... Isn''t this nonsense? That''s him!


    He was a little different then.


    He has matured a lot now and will not laugh like this. In the photo, he looks like a big boy, green and handsome, like a man in the campus.


    Gong Mo trembling with his fingertips, he felt a little embarrassed when he suddenly remembered that he was next to him, and immediately took it back.


    "How did you grow up in high school?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan replied softly.


    "Very handsome." Gong Mo smiled, "I don''t remember any classmate as handsome as you. At that time, many girls liked you?"


    "Yes. Once I gave you the love letter I received and asked you to help me choose a good literary talent to be my girlfriend��"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened.


    "Ah, I deliberately made trouble for you, wanting to see you jealous."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Why should I be jealous? Did I like you then?"


    "Of course you like it!" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "You just threw those love letters on my face!"


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and defended: "That doesn''t prove that I like you!"


    "Even though we didn''t say it through at the time, we must be in love with each other. You like me so much, OK?"


    "Sorry, I don''t remember." Gong Mo sullenly, "For me, I have known you for less than a year! Those things before, don''t count on me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, suddenly felt that he was shooting himself in the foot!


    Gong Mo looked at him and fell silent.


    He sighed: "I''m sorry."


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows: "Why do you say this?"


    "I shouldn''t hypnotize you."


    She was right, it was part of her life, why should he take her life?


    Gong Mo looked at him: "Then do you want to relieve it now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, looked at her and said: "Wait, please? Trust me?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 379： Advanced Narcissistic Cancer

    Gong Mo couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but since she promised him, she didn''t want to continue to embarrass him, so she nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her face gratefully and kissed, and said excitedly, "Gong Mo, thank you!"


    "I don''t want you to thank me. I didn''t say to let you go, just later. But you have to promise me not to lie to me. When you feel right, you must tell me!"


    "Okay..." Sheng Nanxuan nodded hoarsely, "I will tell you for sure. You have liked me for so many years, I have to let you admit it yourself."


    Gong Mo blushed, pushed him away, and stammered: "Who, who likes you? Stop being passionate!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "You will know if you are affectionate."


    "You have the ability to let me know now!"


    "Um..." Someone turned to look at the scenery.


    "Humph!" Gong Mo turned his back and picked up another piece of paper he had brought.


    Seeing the pattern and color of the paper, she knew it was torn from her classmate record.


    She opened it and saw that the first line was written with a black pen: ink.


    She also glanced at the back of the word, and found that the font was very beautiful, it was a fluent and handsome running script, and the lines were chic and elegant.


    She glanced at him sideways: "The words are pretty good~"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "You used to say that my handwriting is so good-looking. If anyone receives a love letter from me, they must be happy~"


    Gong Mo blushed. Did she actually say that?


    When a girl says this to a boy, doesn��t it imply that he writes her a love letter? She was so impure at that time!


    She turned around and continued to see what he wrote.


    Seeing the first sentence, she almost lifted the table.


    I saw that it said: "The last one enrolled my classmate. Doesn''t you want my writing to be seen by other classmates?"


    He is too passionate! fall!


    "I looked through the messages everyone gave you, and there was no boy who took the opportunity to confess to you, your youth is too failed!"


    It''s up to you! You just failed! Your whole family failed!


    "However, I am very satisfied."


    I? ! He actually calls himself me? He thought he was the emperor!


    Gong Mo felt that he was going to explode, and kept breathing deeply, restraining his violent temper.


    "Ha, you can imagine what you look like when you see these few sentences. Surely you can''t wait to tear up your classmates, right?"


    Right right right... You are right! I don''t just want to tear up my classmates, I also want to tear you up!


    "But you must be reluctant, because I wrote this."


    Your narcissism has evolved into cancer, is it in its advanced stages?


    "Well, don''t be angry, I''m joking. I know you are an old man. Even if we are strangers in the future, but we have been classmates for three years, you will definitely cherish this memory."


    When Gong Mo saw this, his anger vanished in an instant.


    It turned out that he knew her so much.


    "I know you well, right?" he wrote.


    Gong Mo''s anger rose again!


    This narcissist! I miss Hai Bian so much!


    "In fact, I hope to know you better, and I don''t know if there is a chance."


    "I was pleasantly surprised when I met you in high school. The ordinary days are also colorful. They are right. I like you. I think you like me a little bit? Don��t you? Definitely! With so many boys in the class, you treat me most. Special! I want to give you flowers, chocolates, ride a bike, watch the sunset, go to the river to catch fireflies... I want to do a lot of things!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 380： First date

    "I will wait for you at the school gate in the afternoon. If you come, this page will be a testimony of our first date. If you don''t come, you will laugh when you turn over here many years later, because a boy once liked you."


    After Gong Mo saw it, tears were already in his eyes.


    She believed that they had been in love with each other.


    He will have the courage to write such a sentence only if the two love each other?


    How could he, such a narcissistic and arrogant person, allow her to smile many years later? She must be called on a date!


    She turned her head and asked him, "Am I going?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Go."


    Gong Mo looked at the message paper, there was no date on it, and asked, "What day is it?"


    "On the day when you fill in the voluntary form. You gave me the message book before the college entrance examination. I was afraid that it might affect your mood for the exam. I didn''t give it to you after writing it. On the day when you saw me, you stared at me and thought I would not give it to you... ��" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Your complexion only improves after you get it."


    "I just watched it?"


    "No."


    "You just stuffed it in the bag." Sheng Nanxuan had a memory on his face, "Although I know you will probably agree, I am still a little worried and afraid. So I invite you to drink milk tea, invite you to eat, and send you home. . If you can��t read the comments, at least...I��ve also dated you once."


    Gong Mo looked at him with tears in his eyes, as if he could feel his eager anticipation, and he seemed to see what he was like at the time-walking side by side with him on the campus, drinking milk tea and eating with him with shyness... ��


    She doesn''t remember what happened at the time, but she remembers the feeling.


    "I sent you to your neighborhood. You''re afraid that your mother thinks you fall in love early, so boys are not allowed to send you to your door. However, I am the only boy who has sent you to your door." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Of course it''s not that you are not welcome. Many boys in high school like you, you should remember this. But you should be weird? Why is no one chasing you? Because it was solved by me."


    Gong Mo looked at him speechlessly.


    He continued: "After sending you home, I went back to school and waited for you there. Guess when I will wait?"


    Gong Mo''s heart jumped: "When?"


    Didn''t she go?


    "At night, around ten o''clock."


    Gong Mo took a breath and blurted out: "I''m sorry! I was... I must have been entangled."


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tenderly, "You only opened your classmates until you were asleep, and you ran to find me immediately."


    "You still here?"


    "Of course I am, otherwise how do you know when you went?"


    "You have been waiting there?! Aren''t you afraid that I won''t go?!"


    "Not afraid, I''m afraid you will go, but I''m not there, then we missed it. Fortunately, I waited. But you were so ridiculous, a girl, how can you go out in the middle of the night?"


    Gong Mo: "...Are you still in the mood to care about this?"


    "It''s dangerous, do you know?"


    "You... don''t you just want me to go when you wait there? Why do you say me again?"


    "I''m worried about you, what should I do if you have an accident?"


    Gong Mo was dull and stared at him: "Then you were not happy then?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment, and said, "Happy."


    "Huh~" Gong Mo snorted coldly, "Isn''t that enough? If you get the cheap, you still sell well, it''s you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Forget it that time, nothing happened anyway. In the future, you don''t care about me, let me wait! Anyway, I volunteered, you don''t care about me, you wait when it is safe to go." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 381： Trust you again

    Gong Mo''s eyes were hot, and suddenly he plunged into his arms.


    He was shocked: "Gong Mo?"


    "Thank you for being so kind to me!" Gong Mo choked, "Although I don''t remember, but...I envy the self."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and kissed her on the cheek: "Don''t be envious. You used to be, and you are now, the only you!"


    Gong Mo sniffed: "You remind me sooner."


    She only remembered him later, which made her feel weird.


    Hearing so much, she was very touched, but she likes...but she only likes that she cultivated after getting married.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    Gong Mo wiped his tears: "Stop talking...I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s boring to hear you, it''s like someone else''s business. When I remember it, let''s remember it together?"


    "it is good."


    ��������


    After this conversation, Gong Mo temporarily gave up his plan to find the truth, and his relationship with Sheng Nanxuan became much better.


    Seeing that he likes his face so much, although she doesn''t remember, she is also embarrassed to be too harsh on him...


    For this situation, Gong Mo was depressed.


    Obviously he hypnotized her and made her forget those things, but in the end he had to pay for her. What''s the reason?


    Bullying her IQ is not as high as his?


    Gong Mo became depressed the more he thought about it, and decided to settle accounts with him after the hypnosis was lifted!


    When he went to bed at night, Gong Mo said, "Shall we invite Tang Xin to eat another day? Anyway, everyone is also a classmate."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan had no objection this time.


    "By the way, Tang Xin went abroad suddenly, was it your ghost?" Gong Mo asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback. It was indeed the ghost of him, including her and several classmates who played well, like swallows. He was afraid that she would contact them after graduation and hear her own name from them, so he came up with various methods. Let them leave Nanjiang, and then lose their mobile phones or something, so that they can''t contact Gong Mo.


    However, at this moment, how could he honestly explain?


    There have been so many things that have deceived her, this kind of irrelevant matter, if you can''t admit it, you won''t admit it.


    He calmly said: "Do you really think I am a genius? Can I reach abroad?"


    "You have an IQ of 180, why are you not a genius?" Gong Mo rolled his eyes, "Besides, the Tang Xin family went abroad, and the fuse is stocks. Isn''t this your strong point?"


    "I just graduated from high school at that time, how can I have this skill? I didn''t start making these until I arrived in Beijing, okay?"


    "Really?" Gong Mo raised his eyebrows, "I don''t know if you didn''t start making it until you arrived in the capital."


    "I said I won''t lie to you." He looked at her.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Well, I''ll trust you again!"


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ...


    On the weekend, the two invited Tang Xinxin over.


    Because Tang Xinxin knew Gong Bai and was barely an old friend, Gong Mo called Gong Bai over again and everyone got together.


    Tang Xinxin came first, and Sheng Nanxuan went to open the door when he arrived.


    As soon as the two met, Tang Xinxin shouted: "Wow-old classmate, you are now a little more handsome than you can imagine!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. He also knows Tang Xinxin''s character. This person was bluffing when he was in high school, and he often assisted him and Gong Mo, so he was still a little grateful for her.


    He smiled and said: "You are as beautiful as before. Come in~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 382： I was killed by you

    "Thank you~" Tang Xinxin happily ran in and pounced on Gong Mo and said, "Your husband would actually praise other women for being beautiful! Emma, ??when he was in high school before, he watched everyone except you. same!"


    Gong Mo: "..." What is this metaphor?


    Sheng Nanxuan stood by with a smile, and said, "This is wronging me. I think others are shit, but Gong Mo''s friends still barely count it as grass."


    Gong Mo & Tang Xinxin: "..."


    "My wife is the most beautiful flower in the world. How could she be surrounded by that kind of thing? There must be a lot of grass around the flower~"


    Tang Xinxin said angrily: "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you! Unexpectedly, three years of classmates, you actually miss me so!


    "Well, you are Gong Mo''s best friend, just barely count as a small flower in the grass."


    Tang Xinxin pounced on Gong Mo: "You called me to show love in front of me?"


    Gong Mo: "I, I didn''t say anything."


    "What else do you want to say?!" Tang Xinxin cried out strangely, "He said alone is not enough? He alone has caused 100,000 points of damage to me, plus you want to kill me in seconds?!"


    Gong Mo said in a daze: "A hundred thousand points of damage didn''t kill you in a second, your blood is still quite thick."


    Tang Xinxin was dumb and stupid!


    This couple is too much!


    Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo shely she has no boyfriend!


    She rolled her eyes and fell on the sofa.


    Gong Mo was startled: "Sugar Heart! What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Xinxin said angrily: "I, I, you, people, seconds, killed, ..."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, smiled and patted her back: "What are you doing? Frighten me!"


    "Puff����" Tang Xinxin got up, "Okay, okay, just kidding~ I''m relieved to see you guys so happy. It''s worthy of advancing your CP for so many years~"


    Gong Mo blushed. Is this girl still their CP fan? Do you want to be so crazy?


    She couldn''t help being curious: "You actually cute the CP next to yourself? What if we are not together?"


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback. She has not considered this issue yet! How can cute CP think that CP is not together? Of course it is the unwavering belief that they will achieve a positive result!


    Before she could answer, Sheng Nanxuan who was next to him spoke out, "What did you say?"


    Tang Xinxin was startled, and he was relieved to see that he was not asking herself, and then looked at Gong Mo sympathetically.


    Gong Mo was a little scared at first, but then he thought: What is she afraid of? She is still being hypnotized!


    She glared over: "What do you care about me? Change the baby''s diaper!"


    "...Oh." Sheng Nanxuan went to the nursery griefly.


    Tang Xinxin gave Gong Mo a thumbs up: "Sisters! You bull! When will you teach me this martial art?"


    "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Be prepared!"


    "Just grab his handle."


    "Handle?" Tang Xinxin thought for a while, and asked entangledly, "Is that that?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, blushing and shouted: "What are you talking about? Impure!"


    "Do you know what I said? Are you impure?"


    "Hey! This is my home, let me tell Nan Xuan!"


    "Well...Don''t tell me, a woman with a husband is arrogant~ My little flower can only take orders."


    Gong Mo sneered and scratched her head: "There are many young talents around Nan Xuan, do you want me to introduce one to you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 383： It developed into a love triangle in the blink of an eye

    Tang Xinxin wanted to refuse, but it was not her style to refuse. She was stunned and said, "How can one be enough? You must come!"


    Gong Mo was choked and did not dare to mention it again.


    Later, when Gong Bai arrived, Tang Xinxin recognized it at a glance and ran over excitedly: "Big Brother Bai����"


    Gong Bai was taken aback for a moment, and he reacted slowly: "Tang...Tang Xin?"


    "Ah��" Tang Xinxin tripped on the blanket and fell forward.


    Gong Bai hurriedly reached out to support her.


    She blushed, and quickly backed away: "I''m sorry...I didn''t stand firm."


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai smiled slightly, "Are you Mo Mo''s classmate? I heard her mention you two days ago."


    "Yes, my name is Tang Xinxin."


    "Oh..." It turned out to be Tang Xinxin, but he thought it was Tang Xin.


    Seeing her staring at herself brightly, Gong Bai was a little uncomfortable, and said to Gong Mo, "You talk, I''ll go find your second aunt."


    "She went out and hasn''t returned yet." Gong Mo said.


    "Then I will go to Nanxuan, is he looking at the baby?"


    "Yeah." Gong Mo nodded.


    Gong Bai passed by with a smile.


    Gong Mo turned his head to look at Tang Xinxin, seeing that her eyes had been following Gong Bai, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in her mind����


    Is Tangxin to cousin...


    But cousin and Yu Xinran like each other, what can we do?


    Tang Xinxin reluctantly retracted her gaze until Gong Bai''s back disappeared, and sighed in frustration.


    Suddenly found that Gong Mo was looking at herself, her face flashed uncomfortably, and she asked calmly, "What are you looking at? Haven''t seen anyone wrestling?"


    "No..." Gong Mo said naively, "I''m afraid you will be injured, is it all right?"


    "No~ I am strong~"


    Gong Mo smiled and said nothing.


    If Gong Bai didn''t call Yu Xinran, she might still make a joke about Tang Xin.


    One is her good friend, and the other is her brother. They met a few years ago, which is quite appropriate.


    But Gong Bai and Yu Xinran have seen each other. Although they don''t know how they are developing, she definitely can''t give Gong Bai another line.


    What will happen in the end is up to them.


    ...


    When Gong Bai left, Tang Xinxin also said goodbye: "I''m leaving too! Brother Bai, shall we be together?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback, but it was difficult to refuse, so he could only acquiesce.


    Before Yu Xinran came, Gong''s mother always asked Gong Bai to send her to match her with Gong Bai. I saw something wrong today, so naturally I didn''t say that, but only asked: "Be careful on the road."


    When the two left, she asked Gong Mo in wonder: "Tang Xin...does you like our A Bai?"


    "Uh, maybe it is."


    "You kid, why didn''t you say it earlier?! You said it earlier that I didn''t have to match him with Xinran! Tang Xin is your friend, what should I do if she knows about it?"


    "I didn''t know before!" Gong Mo said, "Tangxin, this girl, don''t look at the usual carelessness, the critical moment is not ambiguous at all, I only saw it today."


    Mother Gong thought for a while: "I remember, she used to go to the house to find you, as if she had met Abai, right?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo thought for a while, it seemed that this was really the case, and he was suddenly depressed, "Who would think about this back then?"


    "It''s also... Oh, it developed into a love triangle in the blink of an eye. It really makes me sad!"


    Gong Mo suddenly didn''t know what to say. Speaking of it, Gong Mo, Yu Xinran, and Tang Xin are all related to them, but the closest person to Gong Bai is not his own child. What is there to worry about?


    Can Mother Gong worry about it? She said: "If it develops into resentment and complains about us, what can we do?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 384： This is a monster

    "Don''t think too much about it! The eight characters haven''t been written yet!" Gong Mo said.


    "That''s true." Mama Gong said, "Maybe your cousin won''t get any of them!"


    "..." Isn''t that bad? It sounds like a curse...


    ...


    Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, and Gong''s mother took their children to the hospital for vaccinations, and by the way, they performed a full-body examination.


    The child is very healthy now, but there is nothing to worry about.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw Gong Mo, Gong''s mother and the pediatrician chatting, and said, "I''ll go to the dean."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched the top of her head, turned around and went to Yu Qingliu''s place.


    At this time, Yu Qingliu is discussing academic issues with Dr. Shen.


    Both of them were very interested in Gong Mo''s situation.


    Dr. Shen marveled at the ability of that genius hypnotist, while Yu Qingliu wondered why hypnosis can act on the brain so precisely...


    The two were chatting high, Sheng Nanxuan knocked on the door and came in.


    When Yu Qingliu saw it, he was taken aback.


    Mom, Mia, Gong Mo just came to see them a few days ago, so he came to the door, is it to come to them to settle the accounts? !


    Dr. Shen didn''t know Sheng Nanxuan, he didn''t feel scared at all, he just looked at them questioningly. Seeing Yu Qingliu''s unnatural expression, he asked: "Dean, you are looking for? Then I will go back first."


    "Don''t!" Yu Qingliu held him, "Look for us!"


    "what?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and walked towards him: "Hello, this is Gong Mo''s husband."


    "Ah!" Dr. Shen was surprised.


    "It looks like you are the psychiatrist, and you--" Sheng Nanxuan turned to look at Yu Qingliu, "The brain specialist."


    Yu Qingliu gave a dry smile: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I came here to thank you. Although Gong Mo was very angry, after I talked to her in detail, she also said that she understood me, and our relationship has become much better than before..." Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "This It''s all your credit!"


    "Haha..." Yu Qingliu smiled bitterly, "You promised me that you didn''t do anything to the Yu family."


    "What are you talking about?" Dr. Shen asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him and approached with a sense of oppression.


    Dr. Shen looked at his eyes, getting closer and closer... until his reflection appeared in those eyes.


    Dr. Shen suddenly felt that something was wrong, and was about to react. Sheng Nanxuan snapped his fingers in his ear, and he froze in an instant.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "You haven''t seen Gong Mo..."


    Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded: Oh my god, this is hypnosis! He he he... He is the genius hypnotist, hypnotizing the Doctor of Psychology, this is a monster!


    People who understand psychology are generally very difficult to be hypnotized, let alone Dr. Shen such a hallowed figure?


    As a result, he was easily caught.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Yu Qingliu suddenly, Yu Qingliu stretched out his hand to block him, and stammered: "Don''t mess with me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled contemptuously, as if disdain to deal with him, snapped his fingers in Dr. Shen''s ear, and walked away.


    Dr. Shen shook his head, woke up, and looked at them suspiciously.


    It''s strange, why doesn''t this young man speak when he enters the door?


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled out his clothes, took out an invitation card from his body, and handed it to Yu Qingliu: "Hundred Days Banquet for Dogs, welcome Dean Yu to come."


    "Oh oh oh..." Yu Qingliu happily took it over, "Time flies so fast, it''s been a hundred days, so I must go and join in the fun~"


    Knocking!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief: "Come in." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 385： Were shocked

    The door was pushed open and Gong Mo walked in. Seeing that both Yu Qingliu and Dr. Shen were there, she was slightly surprised and walked quickly to Sheng Nanxuan''s side: "Are you... all right?"


    In fact, what she wants to ask is: Didn''t you do anything?


    "It''s okay, I''ll send an invitation to Dean Yu."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo glanced at the invitation, "Dean Yu must come."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely go."


    Gong Mo smiled and greeted Dr. Shen.


    Dr. Shen wondered: "How do you call the two?"


    Gong Mo was shocked, but Dr. Shen didn''t remember her? !


    She stared at Sheng Nanxuan suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan looked guilty.


    She pinched his hand severely and said to Yu Qingliu: "Goodbye Dean Yu!"


    After speaking, she took Sheng Nanxuan and ran away.


    Dr. Shen shook his head and said to Yu Qingliu: "I think something is wrong..."


    Yu Qingliu thought: Of course something is wrong! You are hypnotized! You dignified psychologist! Hypnotized! I haven''t found it yet! You won''t believe it! ...Then I will not say anything!


    ...


    The 100-day banquet for the children of Sheng Yiting was held in Huanyuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan invited his usual friends and college classmates who had a good time, such as Wu Di.


    The address was stated on the invitation, and the people who received the invitation saw it��except for a few insiders in the Yu family��the others were shocked!


    Huanyuan? Isn''t that the site of the legendary night god?


    In other words...


    Sheng Nanxuan is the **** of night? !


    How can it be!


    Everyone can''t help but just hit the sound! If he is really the **** of night, is this still worth it? must go! Don''t be sloppy!


    One pass to ten, ten pass to a hundred, things spread out accidentally.


    Suddenly, the celebrities and wealthy people in the entire capital couldn''t stand it!


    If this TM is really a hundred-day banquet for his son, they must go! Buy without invitation! Go grab it if you can''t buy it!


    Wu Di is considered Sheng Nanxuan''s best friend. Everyone asks him for news, and the people in his family keep asking questions.


    In desperation, he had to call Sheng Nanxuan: "I said, brother...You are hosting a hundred-day banquet in Huanyuan? Did you write it wrong?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, Wu Di reacted like this, he could probably guess what the others were like.


    He said calmly: "Yes."


    Wu Di ran in tears: "You hide tight enough!"


    "Ha..." Sheng Nanxuan chuckled, "I will arrive early then~ By the way, I have a racecourse there, but there are not enough horses. Later, I will ask Fang Yang to borrow a few horses from the equestrian club, and then everyone will have a good time."


    Wu Di collapsed: "God of Wealth! You really are God of Wealth! Compared to you, we are all scumbags!"


    "Bring Ding Dang with you?"


    "I can''t date her~" Wu Di was depressed.


    "She might like to ride horses? I''ll ask someone to send you an invitation in a while, and you will help me to Deputy Mayor Ding."


    "Good!" Wu Di was overjoyed.


    Even the Deputy Mayor Ding definitely wanted to get close to the character of Ye God. Originally, he and Sheng Nanxuan knew each other because of the relationship between the elders and the younger generation. Suddenly Sheng Nanxuan became the **** of night, and he must be embarrassed to ask for invitations.


    If Sheng Nanxuan sent his hand to send invitations, it would inevitably be a bit of not treating him as an elder. Of course, Sheng Nanxuan didn''t care about this, because he really didn''t regard him as an elder.


    However, let Wu Di help, Deputy Mayor Ding will at least have a good impression of Wu Di. Wu Di wanted to chase Ding Dang, and Deputy Mayor Ding would definitely help him.


    Sheng Nanxuan truly regarded Wu Di as a friend, and... Maybe he was related to the Wu family, so he was naturally willing to help him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 386： No one dares to mess with me

    "Thank you, brother!" Wu Di said gratefully, "Uh... can you still be your brother?"


    "Aren''t we brothers all the time?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly.


    "Yes!" Wu Di breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan''s status is high, he still hopes that the two can be the same as before. With Sheng Nanxuan''s words, he was relieved.


    ...


    Soon, Fang Yang asked Sheng Nanxuan: There are a lot of people asking about invitations, do you want to post more?


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, since everyone knows it, it''s better to take the opportunity to give everyone a face and let his identity be completely public.


    As a result, many more invitations were sent out.


    Almost every company and rich family will receive one, and those who have friendship with Sheng Nanxuan, such as the Yu family and Wu family, will receive multiple copies.


    Apart from Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin, Gong Mo''s relatives and friends had no one else. Based on the relationship between Gong Mo and them, Sheng Nanxuan did not send an invitation, and directly asked someone to drive to pick up the two.


    As for the others, they cannot enter without invitations.


    Gong Mo and the others passed two days in advance, and Gong''s mother was amazed at the size of Huanyuan!


    Gong Mo said that Sheng Nanxuan''s villa was "larger" than anyone else''s. She thought it was a joking exaggeration!


    Looking at it now, one hundred is not enough! This is too big!


    No wonder it''s called Huan "Yuan"! It really is a manor!


    The night before the Hundred Days Banquet, while eating dinner, Gong��s mother worriedly asked Sheng Nanxuan: "The guests who come tomorrow are all honorable? How do I greet Momo and I? Our small family members have no experience."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I have arranged for someone to help you."


    He Yue, who was previously assigned to Gong Mo, took a rest after only a few days of work. Starting tomorrow, he will officially go to work!


    "And you don''t have to worry about anything." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "You have to remember that everyone will definitely give me face. To be exaggerated, no one among the people who will come tomorrow dares to mess with me! Everyone is too late to please you Well, surely you won��t be embarrassed. If you have an assistant to help you, don��t worry, no mistakes can be made.


    Gong''s mother smiled, still very worried.


    She originally wanted Gong Mo to marry a simple person and live peacefully. Sheng Nanxuan suddenly became so powerful, it was a bit of a misconduct. If Gong Mo couldn''t keep up with his rhythm, he would have to endure hardship.


    Sheng Nanxuan seemed to understand his worries and said: "I used to be afraid that you would not accept it, so I didn''t tell you my identity. But now... since I know everything, I will arrange more assistants for you in the future. If you have a party, just ask them if you don��t understand. They must be serious about their work after they get paid."


    Mother Gong glanced at Gong Mo and saw her calm expression. She seemed to have known it a long time ago. She smiled and said, "That''s it! If you don''t understand, we will learn, and we will definitely not shame you."


    "Relax, no one dares to embarrass you!"


    Early the next morning, Gong Mo and Gong''s mother got up early. All things are prepared by the servants, they don''t have to worry about anything, just wait for the guests to come.


    Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai came first. Several people brought gifts and greeted Mother Gong respectfully. They opened their mouths and called "Old Lady", which shocked Mother Gong.


    Gong''s mother knew that they were Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinates, but she was calm and nodded with a smile. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 387： Mysterious Trust

    Sheng Nanxuan stood up: "Let''s go outside, the guests should come in a while."


    "Yes." Several people followed Sheng Nanxuan out.


    The garden here is big, but it is a good banquet.


    Seeing a girl outside, Gong''s mother seemed to be coming with them, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Who is that? Do you want her to come in?"


    Gong Mo saw that it was Lin Jing, but it had been a long time.


    At first, Lin Jing threatened to rob Sheng Nanxuan with her, but there was no movement at all. Reminiscent of Sheng Nanxuan''s usual actions, Gong Mo estimated that he was taught by Sheng Nanxuan?


    Lin Jing''s elder brother is Sheng Nanxuan''s right-hand man. Gong Mo didn''t worry about what Sheng Nanxuan would do to her. It was probably just a small deterrent.


    "She is Lin Lei''s younger sister. She doesn''t want to come in, just forget it, anyway, she knows Fang Yang and the others, so she can talk better."


    Mother Gong was stunned and nodded: "Also..."


    Then he whispered: "Nan Xuan is like this, you have to be careful~"


    "Be careful of what?" Gong Mo puzzled.


    Mother Gong rolled her eyes and looked at Lin Jing outside: "Look at him, any girl is so beautiful! He is so rich, even if he doesn''t go out and mess around, others will go to him to cheat him. Give it to me! Don''t you worry?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo didn''t know how to explain. At this point, she still believed in Sheng Nanxuan.


    "You have been born for more than three months. Have you...have..."


    Gong Mo blushed: "What did you say, mom?"


    "I''m not worried about you? You have to take care of this, otherwise he will be messed up."


    "Um... I believe he won''t."


    "I believe it is a good thing." Gong''s mother nodded appreciatively.


    Gong Mo bit his lip. Sheng Nanxuan was thinking about driving meat together before, but now the three-month ban has been lifted, but unfortunately he was busy a few days ago and he did not raise it. I don��t know if it will be...


    "Someone is here again." Gong''s mother said.


    Gong Mo looked up, a car stopped in the garden, and Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin got out of the car.


    When the two saw each other, they got up and went out immediately.


    Tang Xinxin looked around in amazement and saw Gong Mo and Gong''s mother appear, and ran over quickly: "Auntie! Momo!"


    Gong Bai walked over with a gift calmly, and Sheng Nanxuan also came from one side. Several other people naturally followed over to say hello, even Lin Jing followed Lin Lei in silence.


    After saying hello, Gong Bai stayed in the garden with Sheng Nanxuan, waiting to greet the guests.


    Tang Xinxin entered the house with Gong Bai and Gong''s mother and went upstairs to see the children.


    After staying in the baby room for a while, Tang Xinxin said to Gong Mo: "Let''s go down first. We still have to greet guests when they come, and leave it to Auntie here."


    Gong''s mother was afraid that they would not be able to cope, and said, "I will be with you."


    Gong Mo saw that Tang Xinxin had something to say to herself, and said to her: "It''s okay. Mom, you''re here first. If anyone comes to see the child, you should guard it better."


    "Yes!" Gong''s mother hurriedly agreed.


    Today there are people coming and going, how can the tiger do not have relatives guarding? What if anyone touches frizzy? Hand it over to the nanny, it''s not so at ease.


    "When Hu Zi wakes up, you can hug him down." Gong Mo said.


    Mother Gong waved her hand: "I don''t know yet? You go to greet the guests first, right?"


    Gong Mo nodded and went downstairs with Tang Xinxin.


    A few more guests came down, all in the garden. Seeing that they were all men, Gong Mo didn''t go out to greet him specifically, and said to He Yue: "Go outside and watch and inform me of something." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 388： Its not comfort

    He Yue agreed to go out.


    Tang Xinxin looked outside and asked Gong Mo, "Why did Sheng Nanxuan suddenly become the **** of night? Frightened me!"


    "What night god?" Gong Mo puzzled.


    "Don''t you know?!" Tang Xinxin was surprised.


    Gong Mo certainly didn''t know. The night **** is a legend that exists among the wealthy, especially in the capital!


    To put it bluntly, there is no chance to know the place in Nanjiang! Therefore, although she was dating Sheng Dongbi at the beginning, she knew very little about matters between the rich and powerful, and the word Ye Shen was unheard of.


    After coming to the capital, no one told her, she only knew that Sheng Nanxuan was great, but she didn''t know her specific identity!


    Tang Xinxin explained to her: "I don''t know the specifics. It sounds like an incognito big man, with a very powerful wrist, powerful and powerful, and most people don''t dare to provoke him!"


    Gong Mo remembered that Sheng Nanxuan said last night: No one dared to mess with me...


    It''s not comfort or arrogance? Is the truth? !


    "There are a lot of big people in this area of ??Beijing, but when those big people heard that Ye Shen had sent invitations, they were all excited...all proud of receiving them!"


    "Where did you hear it?" Gong Mo still didn''t believe it.


    Tang Xinxin was helpless; "It''s all going crazy outside, and I also listened to the company''s artists. They had the opportunity to get in touch with those big people, and they heard it accidentally. Of course you don''t know if you stay at home every day and don''t go out! I heard I didn��t care about a "Huanyuan", but the date happened to be the same as Huzi��s Hundred Days Banquet, so I paid attention to it. When I just walked in, I saw the word "Huanyuan" engraved on the stone. I knew it. It''s him!"


    "He is so good?"


    "He''s your husband, don''t you know if he is amazing?"


    "I...I know I know, but I don''t have a concept."


    Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes: "You can really enjoy the blessing, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling.


    "I still want to gossip about you here, you don''t know anything, it''s really boring!" Tang Xinxin turned to look outside, and many more guests came.


    She subconsciously looked for Gong Bai in the crowd, but she didn''t seem to see it, and couldn''t help but look around.


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Mo asked.


    "You look good here!" Tang Xinxin retracted her gaze, "When I first came in, the car had been driving for a long time. I heard that Sheng Nanxuan''s all around?"


    "Well, it seems to be." Gong Mo smiled and looked at her, "You will come to play often in the future~"


    "Okay~ you invite me and I''ll come~"


    "Madam." He Yue walked in, "Miss Yu is here."


    "Oh." Gong Mo stood up and said to Tang Xinxin, "Let''s go out together."


    "Is it the lady of the richest man Yu''s family?"


    "Yeah." Gong Mo thought of Gong Bai, feeling a little embarrassed. "The hospital where I went to give birth, her uncle is the dean."


    Tang Xinxin nodded.


    When the two walked outside, they happened to see Yu Xinran walking over with a smile.


    Gong Mo greeted her and introduced Tang Xinxin to her: "My high school classmate Tang Xinxin, you can call her Tang Xin."


    Yu Xinran smiled and stretched out her hand to Tang Xinxin: "Hello, Tang Xin, my name is Yu Xinran, call me Xinran."


    "Hello." Tang Xinxin smiled and shook hands with her.


    Because there were more and more guests, Gong Mo didn''t enter the house again.


    Looking at Sheng Nanxuan, Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Qingliu were there.


    She decided to accompany him to greet the guests. After two steps, she saw what Fang Yang said in his ear.


    His expression suddenly became solemn, and he turned and left the crowd. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 389： What happened outside?

    Gong Mo was taken aback, and saw that he was walking a few steps out, and a car came over and stopped in front of him.


    The guest''s car didn''t drive into the garden, it was the family car.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Fang Yang got in the car together, and the car drove out.


    Gong Mo was full of doubts.


    Others were also very confused, but did not dare to inquire. After all, it''s Ye God''s business, who would dare to inquire?


    There were also Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai at the scene, and everyone did not dare to mess around while Sheng Nanxuan was away, so the atmosphere was the same as before.


    Gong Mo greeted the female guests, but she didn''t know many people, He Yue quietly reminded her in her ear.


    "Ding Dang is here." Yu Xinran smiled.


    Gong Mo looked up and couldn''t help smiling, she knew this.


    "Gong Mo, sister Xinran~" Ding Dang greeted with a smile.


    She and Yu Xinran have known each other for many years. The two have socializing and occasionally meet at other people''s banquets.


    Gong Mo introduced that she and Tang Xinxin knew each other, and then asked: "You just came, did you see what happened outside?"


    Based on her understanding of Sheng Nanxuan, no matter what happens, he shouldn''t leave at the child''s hundred-day banquet.


    Unless, this happened at the door of the house.


    For this kind of door-to-door provocative behavior, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely be very angry in today''s days. Even if it''s a small shrimp, he might go to vent his anger himself!


    However, if it was Xiaoxi Mi, Fang Yang would not notify him.


    So, is it important?


    Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Ding Dang whispered: "There are two people making trouble at the door, and I don''t know who it is. I was stopped. There must be no invitation.


    Gong Mo twisted his eyebrows slightly. It��s not okay for Sheng Nanxuan to deal with this kind of thing himself?


    She asked: "Do you know those two people?"


    Ding Dang hesitated for a moment, and put it in her ear and said, "It seems to be Sheng Dongbi''s parents."


    Ding Dang originally didn''t know Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan, but after avoiding Su Mo''s case, she always sneaked to the Criminal Police Office. She happened to meet them once, so she was a little impressed.


    She also heard about the discord between Sheng Nanxuan and her family, so she didn''t say it was Sheng Nanxuan''s parents, only Sheng Dongbi''s parents.


    When Gong Mo heard this, his expression became serious.


    She looked outside and wanted to see, but the hostess had already left. She, the hostess, would always stay to greet the guests, right?


    but����


    She is really worried about him...


    She could see that he had no affection for Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan. Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan came to him, probably not to see his grandson, but to Sheng Dongbi.


    What should I do if the two parties meet and quarrel?


    If something unpleasant happens, he might not want to tell him.


    Some things, she wants to share for him, and does not want him to bear it alone.


    Thinking of this, Gong Mo said to Tang Xinxin, ��I��ll go out and take a look. You help me get my mom down, and then join her to help me greet the guests. Xinran, Ding Dang, please also ask you.��


    Yu Xinran said, "You don''t need to go? There will be nothing wrong with Nan Xuan."


    That''s Ye God, what can make him difficult?


    "But..." Gong Mo said helplessly, "You don''t understand."


    Ding Dang guessed that she had to go there because the person who came was Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, and said: "Okay, you go, let us here!"


    Gong Mo thanked him gratefully, and He Yue could only ask someone to arrange a car to pick her up.


    After getting in the car, she said to He Yue: "I''ll go to the door and have a look. I will come back when my husband is not here. You will take care of it here."


    "Yes, madam." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 390： The fear of Sheng Nanxuan is even greater

    When everyone saw Gong Mo leaving, they were even more puzzled.


    I thought something bad had happened before, so Sheng Nanxuan had to deal with it personally.


    Even Gong Mo had left at this time, and everyone couldn''t help but wonder: Is it because there is a big person who needs the night gods to meet him personally?


    This big man is too big...


    Huh? !


    There was a flash of inspiration in someone''s mind: Is it difficult to be the president? !


    This... does make sense.


    However, if Sheng Nanxuan and the president have friendship, that would be too scary! Could it be? The president''s success in the election, and his hand?


    In terms of Ye God''s ability, it is not impossible, but it is extremely possible!


    If his skills continue to develop, it will be up to him who is really the president!


    When everyone thinks about it this way, the fear of Sheng Nanxuan becomes even greater.


    However, as more guests arrived, everyone heard that Sheng Zhongtian and his wife were outside, and finally understood what was going on.


    However, the fear of Sheng Nanxuan was not eliminated.


    Because of their previous guess, it is very possible!


    ...


    Tang Xinxin went upstairs to call Mama Gong, and said, "Mo Mo and Nan Xuan have something to do, so temporarily walk away. Only Brother Bai greets the guests."


    Upon hearing this, Gong''s mother hurriedly asked people to look at the child, and followed her: "What''s the matter, even the guests are not greeted?"


    "I don''t know, but there is nothing wrong with the following. There are friends with Brother Bai and Nan Xuan."


    "A serious host, there is always one."


    "So I''m here to invite you~" Tang Xinxin smiled.


    In the garden, Yu Xinran walked behind Gong Bai with champagne.


    He was talking to people, and when those people walked away, she leaned behind him and touched his hand with champagne.


    With a ding sound, Gong Bai was startled, and smiled when he saw that it was her: "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while, don''t you see me?" Yu Xinran smiled like a flower.


    Gong Bai was a little embarrassed: "I saw..."


    "Then ask?"


    "Ah..." Gong Bai glanced at her uncomfortably, "You are so beautiful today."


    "Isn''t it beautiful in the past?" Yu Xinran teased him deliberately.


    He was embarrassed and said helplessly: "Pretty! Please spare me, I know I am stupid."


    "People like your stupid mouth~" Yu Xinran muttered softly, looking to the side.


    Gong Bai didn''t hear her clearly, and asked in confusion, "What did you say?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head, smiled and toasted him.


    When Tang Xinxin and Gong''s mother came out of the villa, they just saw this scene, and their smiles suddenly froze on their faces.


    A leaf fell on Yu Xinran''s head, Gong Bai stretched out her hand to help her brush it away, she smiled shyly, gently pulled his sleeve, and pointed at the guest next to her.


    Gong Bai went to greet him immediately and brought her with him.


    Tang Xinxin bit her lip, walked to the table, took a sip of champagne.


    It turns out that not everyone will stand in place and wait for someone...


    She should have seized the opportunity in the first place, not now...watching him with others.


    ��������


    The gate of Huanyuan was built like a castle, with high stone walls on both sides and iron fences in the middle. Outside the fence, there is a pine and cypress road 100 meters long.


    Outside the Songbai Road, there is a winding road. The guest''s car turned in from the road, crossed the lush pine and cypress road, and stopped at the gate of Huanyuan, where the security and the welcoming guests checked the invitation.


    At this moment, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan were standing at the door with angrily faces.


    They came as Sheng Nanxuan''s parents, but the security guards didn''t understand it, so they must come up with invitations! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 391： No matter how great, it is their son

    Of course they didn''t!


    For these two months, they have been looking for Sheng Nanxuan. They believe that Sheng Dongbi must have been caught by Sheng Nanxuan!


    Otherwise, where did the evidence and the witness Song Zijie come from?


    It must be arranged by Sheng Nanxuan!


    They wanted to get Sheng Nanxuan out and clean up Sheng Dongbi, but they couldn''t find him at all!


    Until a few days ago, they heard a heated discussion from the upper class society in Beijing: Ye God wants to host a hundred-day banquet for his son! Ye Shen was actually the Sheng Nanxuan who was expelled from the Sheng family!


    The two were shocked!


    They have been in the capital for a while, and they naturally know who the night **** is!


    Originally, they were also very afraid of the legendary character. When they heard that the man was Sheng Nanxuan, they were not afraid anymore.


    No matter how powerful they are, they are their sons, and they are still unfilial. What are they afraid of?


    Although they didn''t get the invitation, they found out the location of Huanyuan, so they deliberately came here today.


    It''s a pity that they can''t get in at all, so they want to block the car at the door so that other guests can''t get in!


    As a result, ten men in black rushed out from all directions, surrounded their car and carried the car aside!


    The two were dumbfounded!


    The people around were also dumbfounded!


    The two had no choice but to get out of the car, wanting to make a fuss at the door and let everyone see Sheng Nanxuan''s joke!


    As a result, the men rushed over again, lifted them aside, and surrounded them so that they could not go anywhere.


    That''s it, everyone is watching their jokes!


    Almost every car passing by the door, the people in the car will look at them curiously, making them feel ashamed!


    However, whenever this happened, Liu Xuelan yelled angrily: "Where is Sheng Nanxuan? Call him out! I''m his mother, doesn''t he even want his mother?!"


    Those who surround them are unmoved.


    Sheng Zhongtian was furious: "What are you doing?! This is illegal!"


    "The one who just went in is the best lawyer in Beijing. Why don''t we ask him to tell him whether you broke the law by breaking into the private house, or did we break the law for legitimate defense?" said one of the bodyguards surrounding them.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan vomit blood.


    justifiable defense? Are there any legitimate defenses like them?


    More than a dozen people, tall and mammoth, all with muscles, surrounding them who are getting older!


    However, the two naturally dare not really go to the lawyer and the police.


    Today, all the people from all over the capital are here, all of them come to cheer on Sheng Nanxuan, who will be on their side?


    At this time, Liu Xuelan suddenly became a little worried.


    If Sheng Nanxuan is like this, wouldn''t he really ignore them at all? They are his parents, at least for him, he has no filial piety at all?


    Suddenly, the people surrounding them spread out, and the car driving towards the gate also stopped halfway.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan looked at them suspiciously, and found that the cause of all this was that a Rolls Royce with flashing lights drove out of Huanyuan.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the two, and the two of them suddenly became nervous, almost guessing who was in the car.


    Fang Yang got down from the co-pilot and walked to the back seat to pull the car door����


    A pair of shiny leather shoes landed, and the owner of the shoes was Sheng Nanxuan, who was wearing a suit and leather shoes.


    When Sheng Zhongtian saw him, he raised his fist and rushed over: "You unfilial son--"


    "What are you doing?!" Fang Yang quickly stood in front of Sheng Nanxuan and grabbed Sheng Zhongtian''s hand. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 392： What is the purpose?

    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyebrows didn''t move, he just glanced at Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan faintly, "What are you doing here? I remember that if you are right, you have already cut off relations with me in the newspaper, and the child is naturally not your grandson. There is no need to come over to celebrate."


    Liu Xuelan suffocated, cursing in her heart: Who will miss your child?


    Seeing that Fang Yang was still holding Sheng Zhongtian, she whispered: "Don''t let go! Don''t look at your identity, dare to act on us?"


    Fang Yang suffocated, thinking that they are Sheng Nanxuan''s parents, Sheng Nanxuan should respect them, let alone himself?


    He had to let Sheng Zhongtian go and stand beside Sheng Nanxuan.


    Liu Xuelan hurriedly supported Sheng Zhongtian: "Are you okay?" Then she seized the opportunity to pinch him secretly.


    The two had agreed before they came, and sang the double song in front of Sheng Nanxuan. He is still the role of Yan father and continues to play the motherly role.


    Sheng Zhongtian got the hint and immediately asked Sheng Nanxuan angrily: "I ask you! Did you harm your eldest brother?"


    "Who killed who?" Sheng Nanxuan frowned, looking at him with a bit of resentment, "You are my father, why is there only him in my heart, without me? What he does is right, and what I do is wrong. !"


    "If you didn''t make a mistake, would I say you? Why don''t I have you in my heart? If I don''t care about you, no matter what you do, I won''t be angry!"


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "So, you are all love and responsibility?"


    "What is your attitude?!"


    "Well, don''t make a noise as soon as you meet!" Liu Xuelan interrupted them, looking at Sheng Nanxuan distressedly, "Nanxuan, how are you? Mom����"


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan said impatiently, "you don''t have to act in front of me. You sing red face and the other sing white face. After so many years, is it not enough?"


    Liu Xuelan''s face stiffened, and she said with heartache, "Are you complaining about me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at his watch: "I don''t have so much time for you, and there are a lot of guests waiting for me. Come on, what''s your purpose in coming here?"


    The two suffocated, Liu Xuelan turned her head to look at Sheng Zhongtian, Sheng Zhongtian swallowed his saliva, and said uncomfortably: "Unexpectedly, what kind of night **** you have become..."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him coldly.


    He felt cold in the vest, and said his purpose in one breath: "Since everyone is giving you face, you should tell the relevant department and let them release your brother quickly! Are you really going to send your brother to jail?"


    "This is wrong. If he is not guilty, he naturally doesn''t have to go to jail. And I don''t have the ability to interfere with official duties! Tell the relevant department to release him. That is something the president can do, not me!"


    "you--"


    "Nanxuan." Liu Xuelan cried, "Do you hate your brother that much? Mom, can you please?"


    "Why are you begging me?" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, and suddenly winked at Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was taken aback, knowingly came over, told the bodyguards standing around to leave, and then he got into the car and asked the driver to drive away.


    Here, only Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Zhongtian are left.


    Sheng Nanxuan approached the two of them and was about to talk when they suddenly saw a car driving out of Huanyuan, which was still a family car.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the car, saw it stopped at the door, then Gong Mo got out of the car and ran towards him.


    He shouted: "Don''t come here!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, staring at him with wide eyes, with a worried expression on his face, thinking that he was in danger. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 393： The secret is broken

    He smiled and pointed his finger at her: "Just there, waiting for me, I will come over soon."


    Gong Mo hesitated and stopped reluctantly, looking at him worriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and said to Liu Xuelan, "You are not my biological mother at all, and you hate me deeply, so don''t embarrass yourself to act."


    "You��" Liu Xuelan was shocked, looked at him incredulously, and blurted out: "How do you know?!"


    Although she was disgusted with Sheng Nanxuan in her heart, she even deliberately worked overtime when he was young and didn''t go home, just didn''t want to face him. But every time she faced him, she still paid enough patience, and did not treat him materially. How could he know that she was not his biological mother?


    "You said, how old can a person''s memory last?"


    Liu Xuelan gave a chuckle in her heart, and suddenly had a bad feeling. She felt the blood all over her body had solidified and she started to chill.


    Sheng Zhongtian hadn''t reacted yet, and looked at him a little puzzled, not understanding why he asked such a question.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "Ordinary people, the earliest memory is about five or six years old? However, if the brain is stimulated for some reason, they may not remember."


    Liu Xuelan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: Yes...how could he remember?


    "Do you think that when I was five years old, when you brought me home, asking someone to hypnotize me, you could leave me with no impression of what happened before?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Liu Xuelan gasped, even Sheng Zhongtian was shocked, and asked in horror: "How do you know?!"


    "For normal people, using this method to stimulate the brain may indeed make people amnesia." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Liu Xuelan, "But Dr. Liu, as an expert in human surgery, you said-if a baby receives it from birth Various experiments, even accepted before birth, will develop his brain prematurely so that he can remember things that happened earlier? For example, one year old or even a few months?"


    "You--" Liu Xuelan screamed, hiding in Sheng Zhongtian''s arms in horror, and pointing at him tremblingly, "You...do you remember?"


    "If you don''t want me to expose your crimes, just get out!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted in a low voice.


    Liu Xuelan trembled, turned around and pulled Sheng Zhongtian: "Let''s go!"


    Sheng Zhongtian was also shaking with fright, and the two climbed onto the car rolling on the ground.


    When the car drove away, the two looked at Sheng Nanxuan outside the window.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently waved to Gong Mo, Gong Mo strode to his side, and asked worriedly, "Is it all right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head and reached out to touch her face, full of joy.


    Unexpectedly, she would run out specially for herself. She must be very worried, right?


    Seeing their affectionate look, Liu Xuelan closed her eyes and leaned on the seat.


    Sheng Zhongtian Liushen Wuzhu: "How could he remember? He was so young then!"


    Liu Xuelan ignored him.


    He suddenly shouted: "Wait!"


    The driver stopped the car as soon as he heard it.


    "Look." He tugged Liu Xuelan.


    Liu Xuelan opened her eyes impatiently.


    Because Sheng Nanxuan''s car was parked in the middle of the road just now, the guests from behind did not enter the door, and all parked their cars on the road.


    At this moment, everyone saw that the night **** was outside, so they naturally got off to say hello.


    Sheng Zhongtian pointed to one of the foreigners: "Do you think... he is a bit familiar?"


    Liu Xuelan''s eyes widened, staring at each other.


    Gambino felt her gaze, turned his head and narrowed his eyes. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 394： Do you have to disturb us?

    Liu Xuelan lowered her head and said to the driver, "Drive."


    When the car drove away, Sheng Zhongtian asked in a low voice, "Is it?"


    Liu Xuelan nodded, looking back, Gambino was walking towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    She squeezed her fists sharply: "I said how could he remember? It''s not scientific at all! It must be the foreign devil who told him!"


    That foreign devil was once an experiment in their laboratory. If he knew Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan would make sense if he knew those things.


    "But... how could that foreign devils live?" Sheng Zhongtian asked in horror.


    "He ran away! He must have released Sheng Nanxuan!"


    "Will it...will it..." Sheng Zhongtian trembled.


    "Can it be anything?" Liu Xuelan asked impatiently.


    "Will there be anyone else..."


    Liu Xuelan was startled, and then let out a sigh of relief: "No. Others, all..." died.


    When Sheng Zhongtian thought about it, he was also relieved. Yes, the others have become corpses, it is impossible to escape.


    ...


    Gambino walked to Sheng Nanxuan, a group of people lined up to greet Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo has been standing in the wind for a long time. Although the weather was much warmer in April, people were also dressed a lot less. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her arm. Sheng Nanxuan knew that she was cold, and said to everyone hurriedly: "Everyone, go in first, and talk inside." After that, he helped Gong Mo get into the car.


    Gambino came over: "Oh~ what are you doing, come out to pick it up in person?"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a helpless look. He must have seen Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, would he not understand?


    "Mr. Gambino, welcome," he said politely.


    Gambino looked at the convoy behind: "I am afraid that my car will have to wait a long time. Why not let me go in with you?"


    "Okay, get in the car." Sheng Nanxuan gave up his car.


    Gambino looked down, Fang Yang was sitting in the co-pilot, he could only sit in the back seat.


    but����


    "Where are you sitting?" he asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around with Gong Mo in his arms, and walked towards the car Gong Mo had just taken: "Which car we took."


    Gambino hurried to follow: "I''ll take this one too."


    "Do you have to disturb us?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gambino looked at Gong Mo, his face turned red, and he opened the car door and sat on it.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed and sat in, regardless of Gambino''s reaction, he said directly to the driver: "Drive."


    Gambino sighed and turned to the car behind.


    Fang Yang said helplessly to the driver: "Let''s drive."


    The driver took a look, and when he wanted to check the other party��s invitation, Fang Yang didn��t say anything, so he didn��t care about it and started the car...


    The two cars drove into the garage one after another. Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo got out of the car, and Gambino reached them on the back.


    The three of them went all the way to the garden. When everyone saw them appearing together, some unreasonable people thought: So it was to pick up Gambino! I heard that this man is the boss of the Italian Mafia, and indeed deserves special treatment by the Night God...


    Gong''s mother was standing with Gong Bai and the others to greet everyone, and the three of them walked directly over there.


    When Mama Gong saw Gambino, her face became cold by three points, and she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    She pulled Gong Mo aside and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    Gong Mo smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay."


    Seeing her smiling, Gong''s mother thought that there was probably nothing bad, so she didn''t care.


    "When you come back, I will go to rest for a while, it is uncomfortable." She whispered. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 395： Kissed

    The first time she met these people, all of them were extraordinary, and it was her first time to participate in such an occasion. If she hadn''t had enough life experience, she couldn''t calm down at all!


    Gong Mo said understandingly: "Shall I send you in?"


    Mother Gong waved her hand: "Don''t let Nan Xuan worry about it alone, even if it''s a vase, stand by his side."


    "..." Who is the vase?


    Gong''s mother walked into the villa alone, and when Gambino saw her, she turned to look for her assistant. Seeing that handsome blond boy appeared, he hurriedly waved.


    The little handsome guy ran over, holding a black velvet box smaller than the iPad in his hand.


    "Give it to me!" Gambino snatched it over and strode towards Gong''s mother.


    The guests who came today were all consciously staying in the garden, and no one went to the villa. Only Gambino was the only one who followed Gong��s mother directly.


    As a result, there were only two of them in the entire living room.


    Gong''s mother didn''t know that he followed, and walked upstairs slowly, he shouted: "Shan Rong!"


    Shan Rong was startled and almost rolled down the stairs.


    She looked back and saw him coming in, and walked over angrily: "I said, you foreign devil, do you know how to be polite? What are you going around?!"


    "Here you are!" Gambino gave her the box in his hand.


    Shan Rong thought of today''s day, it is not easy to refuse him, so she took it over: "For Huzi?" He said that he opened.


    Gambino said, "For you!"


    When Shan Rong heard it, she closed the opened box abruptly, and then returned him: "Then I don''t want it!"


    "Next week is your birthday, give you a birthday present in advance." He said.


    Shan Rong was taken aback, and asked suspiciously, "How do you know my birthday?"


    Gambino didn''t reply and opened the box.


    Shan Rong''s eyes flashed, and she looked down and couldn''t help being surprised.


    I saw a green jade necklace in the box!


    Judging from her experience in watching the TV program "Jianbao" over the past ten years, this is the best emperor green in jade!


    A bead of such a well-proportioned size, I am afraid that it will be no less than ten million!


    Gambino looked at the clothes she was wearing, and smiled: "It matches your suit."


    When he finished speaking, he picked up the necklace and made a gesture to put it on her.


    Shan Rong hurriedly covered her neck and took a step back: "You take it back! No effort will be spared. You give me a flower, I pick it up, and it''s not expensive. I dare not ask for this thing.


    "To me, this is not much different from the value of a flower."


    "It''s a lot worse for me!"


    "Then I send you flowers every day?"


    Shan Rong choked: "Since the value is not much different, you have the ability to send me a necklace like this every day!"


    Gambino smiled and took a step towards her, and she hurried back.


    "If you are willing to accept it, of course I will send it." He said lowly.


    Shan Rong felt her scalp numb when she heard this sound, and her energy was drained.


    She waved at him: "Go away and go away...I can''t breathe fresh air!"


    Gambino''s eyes flashed, but he moved closer to her.


    Shan Rong looked at him in horror: "What are you, what are you doing? This, this is my home, don''t want to mess around! I''m going to yell when you come over again��"


    Gambino grabbed her face abruptly and kissed it.


    Wow--


    Someone outside exclaimed.


    After all, the living room is full of floor-to-ceiling windows, and when the two are in the house, it is inevitable that someone will see it. Seeing Gambino''s movements, they naturally called out.


    For a while, everyone outside looked over. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 396： No face to meet people

    The soundproofing of the house is very good, but Shan Rong did not hear the outside sound. But Gambino was so angry with her, she lifted her foot and kicked towards Gambino!


    She used one trick when she was young. A pretty young widow, it is inevitable that many people will make her mind, so she has practiced this trick especially just in case!


    However, as the years have grown, she hasn''t used it in the last ten years. She is not very skilled.


    However, Gambino didn''t expect her to be so pungent and unprepared, she would be kicked directly.


    He snorted and fell to the ground, clutching his crotch, looking at her incredulously.


    Shan Rong stared at him condescendingly, almost crying: "Why are you so excessive?"


    "Mom--" Gong Mo rushed in, followed by a group of people who cared or joined in the fun.


    When Shan Rong saw him, she covered her face and ran upstairs: "I have no face to meet people!"


    Gong Mo ran up, but the others were embarrassed to follow.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gambino and kicked Gambino''s waist.


    Damn it! How dare he molested his mother-in-law at his son''s hundred-day banquet at his home! Don��t want to live in front of so many people? !


    Gambino saw him kicking himself--even if the whole world could kick him, could Sheng Nanxuan definitely not be alright? Don''t want to think about who he is?


    Gambino got angry and reached out to grab Sheng Nanxuan with a grappling technique.


    Sheng Nanxuan reacted extremely quickly and avoided sideways.


    Gambino was not bad, and the carp jumped up directly, swept across his legs and swept Sheng Nanxuan to the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly turned over and climbed up, propped on one knee on the ground, looking at him sullenly, and he was ready to attack him.


    Everything happened so quickly, everyone exclaimed first, then another exclaim, and then saw the two of them motionless, and they fell silent.


    However, the air became extremely tense, and the audience did not dare to come out.


    suddenly--


    Someone yelled--


    "What are you doing? Who would dare to disturb my nephew''s Hundred Days Banquet!"


    When Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino heard this, they both stood up, patted the dust on their bodies, and didn''t plan to fight anymore.


    Everyone was stunned. From now on, there have been the following rumors����


    Gambino was so daring, he actually molested Ye God��s mother-in-law at the Hundred Days Banquet of Ye God��s son!


    as well as����


    Ye God��s brother-in-law is so domineering, even Ye God and the mafia boss dare to shout!


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into Shan Rong''s room, and Shan Rong was crying on the bed.


    Gong Mo anxiously comforted her: "Mom, don''t cry, it''s nothing."


    "Why is there nothing?" Shan Rong cried, "I have no face to meet people!"


    "Oh, you guys and unmarried girls are not a big deal. Besides, this is Gambino''s fault, everyone is watching."


    Shan Rong suffocated and yelled: "Then I have no face to see people! It''s so embarrassing, everyone has seen it! Oops �� I just met you just now, what can I do? Nan Xuan''s face!"


    "It''s okay, everyone is not a smasher, and they won''t talk nonsense. Besides, it''s all Gambino''s fault!"


    Gong Mo suddenly thought, Gambino didn''t mean it, right?


    Even though he was kicked with such a kiss, all the celebrities and distinguished guests in the capital saw him, and they would label his mother no matter what. From now on, everyone thinks that Mom is his woman, and no one dares to chase after Mom. He has no threat, and will he catch up sooner or later?


    Ho!


    This Gambino is a good abacus! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 397： It’s a bit different from Gong Xing’s

    "In the future, I will be at odds with him!" Shan Rong said, "If there is him, there will be no me!"


    "Well..." Gong Mo nodded hurriedly, "Then, do you want to go down for dinner?"


    "I''m not going! What a shame!"


    "All right." Gong Mo also felt that it was not wise to go down now, and the scene must be embarrassing, so he said, "Then I will go down first and ask someone to bring you food."


    Shan Rong nodded, and bit her lip in hindsight when she left.


    Speaking of which, the foreigner''s lips are very soft and warm, as if they are a bit different from Gong Xing''s...


    Hey, she has forgotten the feeling of kissing Gong Xing.


    Suddenly, she regretted a little. If you just reacted slowly, you should be able to taste the long-lost kiss, right?


    Hey����


    Shan Rong sighed and couldn''t help but sit in front of the dressing table and take a selfie in the mirror. She was puzzled: How could this foreign devil look at her? She is quite old, although she does not look old, but she is not as fresh as those little girls...


    Is it because the aesthetics of foreigners are different?


    But her aesthetic is very normal! She doesn''t like foreign devils!


    ...


    Because of this unexpected accident, everyone did not dare to bother Sheng Nanxuan too much. After the 100-day banquet was finished smoothly, everyone left and did not go horse riding as planned.


    Everyone is faintly disappointed: They also want to know how big the house of the night **** is~


    Gambino couldn''t bear to leave, and kept looking at the second floor of the villa, worried about Shan Rong.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to invite him away. Really, it''s good without beating him!


    Okay... Actually I have already played, but I almost lost! Sheng Nanxuan is brooding about this!


    He and Gong Mo stood at the entrance of the garden to see off the guests. Gong Bai finally walked over: "Everyone is gone, and I''m leaving."


    "You will go back tomorrow~" Gong Mo said.


    "I have to go to work tomorrow. It''s too far here to catch up."


    "Then I will ask someone to send you off."


    "No need!" Gong Bai''s expression flashed uncomfortably, "Xin Ran and I are the same way."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo glanced at Tang Xinxin subconsciously and smiled, "The Tang Xin can only go back alone."


    Tang Xinxin smiled: "One person alone~ I think Big Brother Bai and Miss Yu can have a good chat. Is there anything wrong?"


    The corners of Gong Bai''s lips raised slightly, and he did not speak.


    Tang Xinxin suppressed the bitterness in her heart: "Are you going to be called Dasao Bai?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gong Bai retorted and said to Gong Mo, "I''m leaving, tell me when I return to the city."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Seeing him walking away, Tang Xinxin asked Gong Mo, "Is Big Brother Bai dating Miss Yu?"


    "This...I saw them have a spectrum before, but I don''t know exactly where it is."


    "I think even if it doesn''t officially start, it will be almost soon." Tang Xinxin smiled, "I can''t imagine that Big Brother Bai is targeting such a person. He is really a talented woman, and Big Brother Bai is blessed."


    The daughter of the richest man is a great blessing whoever encounters it. But she believes that Gong Bai is not the kind of person who clings to the powerful, so she is really blessed.


    Gong Mo looked at her and couldn''t see her sadness or sadness at all, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Then I''m going back too." Tang Xinxin smiled, "I want to trouble your driver to send me off~"


    "Aren''t you still on vacation? Stay for a few days?"


    "I''m tired from vacation. I canceled my vacation early. I have been with the company these days."


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Are you tired from vacation?"


    She knew that Tang Xinxin was saddened and needed private space to heal her injuries, so she would not be kept. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 398： I dont teach you who teaches you?

    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan returned to the villa, passed the living room, and saw the black velvet box on the table.


    The gifts given by the guests are specially sorted out and it is impossible to miss them here.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to install a bomb to send it in, and carefully blocked Gong Mo behind him.


    Gong Mo looked at him puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    He shook his head and gently picked up the box, not feeling strange, then slowly opened the lid.


    "Ah!" Gong Mo said in surprise when he saw the contents inside, "Isn''t this the necklace Gambino bought?"


    "It should be given to mom." Sheng Nanxuan remembered what Gambino had done before, "I guess I''ve shown it to my mom, and I don''t know if my mom confiscated it."


    "I will ask her."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan gave her the jade.


    Gong Mo took the box in his hand at will, and after taking two steps, he remembered that this necklace was bought for 50 million, and she couldn''t afford it if it broke it!


    She immediately held the box in her hand, as if she was holding some sacred object, and walked upstairs religiously.


    Shan Rong was in the nursery. When she entered, Huzi turned his head from Shan Rong''s arms and babbled twice at her.


    Gong Mo smiled, and immediately walked over and kissed him on the cheek: "Missing mom?"


    The child seemed to be very happy, grinning and giggling.


    He can recognize people now, and he gets very excited every time he sees Gong Mo.


    Shan Rong''s expression changed when she saw the box in Gong Mo''s hand, "What are you holding?"


    "Oh, I saw it downstairs." Gong Mo opened the lid, "This is not something from our house, and the gifts sent by guests are not recorded. And today is the day of a child, no one will give this, right? Didn''t Gambino stay?"


    Shan Rong sternly said, "He said it was given to me. I didn''t want it, so he stayed in private? Go back! I can''t afford to lose such an expensive thing!"


    "Then I''ll go tell Nan Xuan." Gong Mo lowered his head and touched the child''s face, "Mom will go out for a while and come to you later~"


    "It''s time for him to go to bed, so go and take a rest. You have been tired for most of the day." Shan Rong said.


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out: "Okay~ Mom rests too~"


    Back in the bedroom, she gave the emerald to Sheng Nanxuan: "Mom said no, you can ask someone to send it back."


    Sheng Nanxuan put it aside casually: "He certainly doesn''t care, just send him back any day."


    "So much money, send it back soon."


    "How much money is there?"


    Gong Mo choked and said silently: "Okay! You are all local tyrants, fifty million is nothing to you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It''s nothing~ Okay, let alone those, it''s still early, shall we go riding a horse?"


    Gong Mo thought that he had nothing to do. He could pass the time by riding a horse. He said, "Okay! I can''t do it yet. You teach me?"


    "I don''t teach you who will teach you?" Sheng Nanxuan pinched her nose, "Change clothes first."


    Gong Mo nodded and walked to her cloakroom. She should have clothes for riding horses.


    After searching for a few times, there were indeed several different riding outfits.


    Riding clothes are also divided into seasons. She chose a set for spring and then began to take off her clothes.


    After stripping off one by one, she was left with only close-fitting underwear.


    She couldn''t help but look at herself in the glasses.


    After giving birth, my body really got worse...


    Although the **** have grown a lot, but the waist is not as thin as before.


    What''s more depressing is that there is a scar left by a caesarean section on the belly...


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and touched it, sighed softly, bowed his head and sorted his underwear.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came: "Wife����" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 399： Unurgent

    Gong Mo was taken aback, then looked back, Sheng Nanxuan walked in in a handsome horse-riding outfit, just like a nobleman in medieval Europe.


    As he walked, he sorted the buttons on his sleeves, seeing her, his eyes suddenly protruded, and he was stupid.


    Gong Mo blushed, grabbed his clothes to block him, and said shyly: "You, what are you doing in? Get out!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at her with scorching eyes. Although the clothes in her hand blocked her chest and most of her body, her two white and tender legs were exposed to the air.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene where the legs were clamped on his waist before, and he suddenly felt the blood in his body boil, even his throat dried up, and a certain part of the lower waist began to wake up slowly...


    He walked towards Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was too anxious: "What are you doing here? Go out... I, I want to change clothes!"


    "I will help you." He said hoarsely.


    Gong Mo saw that there was a fire in his eyes, and he should just eat her. How could he help her?


    She doesn''t know what to do, she can''t scream and chase him, right? He is her husband, not a flower thief!


    But, now he is ready to pick flowers, right?


    Sheng Nanxuan saw her bare shoulders, raised his hand and began to unbutton her.


    Gong Mo was startled: "You��you must not mess around!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her with gazes and smiled sexyly: "I''m afraid you are cold."


    Gong Mo was dizzy with his smile, and only two words came out in his mind: so handsome!


    Then she was stunned, and watched his slender fingers put under his chin, untied the neat buttons one by one, revealing his **** Adam''s apple...


    Gong Mo swallowed, feeling that he was seduced by someone''s beauty!


    wrong!


    He did it on purpose!


    He is seducing her!


    Sheng Nanxuan took off her coat and put it on her shoulders, lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "Don''t be freezing."


    He deliberately lowered his voice, and it was numb in Gong Mo''s ears.


    Gong Mo felt that his bones were crisp, his hands were loosened, and his clothes fell to the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled successfully, lowered his head to kiss her cheek, and slowly slid his hand on her shoulder, moving down.


    "Don''t..." Gong Mo panted nervously.


    "It''s been three months as the doctor said..." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her.


    Gong Mo was trembling and limp in his arms, panting low.


    Feeling that she wanted to do her own job here, she cried, "What are you anxious for? Go back to the room!"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan put her body against the mirror, "I just want you here!"


    "Don''t you��" Gong Mo called.


    The next second, his waist stretched, already occupying her moisture.


    "Um..." Gong Mo bit his lip, clutching his shoulders with both hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin, kissed her, opened her lips and said, "Don''t bear it. Tell me, I like your voice..."


    "Woo..." Gong Mo frowned, clenched his fist and struck him on his shoulder, "You lighten it!"


    "Yes~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and said after moving a few times, "Don''t call me the point for a while."


    Gong Mo hit him again, embarrassed: "Why do you talk so much?"


    "Oh~" Sheng Nanxuan said while moving, "I see, you don''t like what I use to say, then I use it."


    "..."


    "Well, I''ll take it slow."


    "You--" Gong Mo was so angry that he beat his chest, "You hate it! Ah--"


    He suddenly slammed into her body, and she exclaimed, lowered her head and bit his shoulder, hanging on him and shaking. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 400： return

    Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze, and said inconceivably: "Why so fast? It seems that you really want to take your time."


    "Woo..." Gong Mo cried, trembling and unable to stop.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t dare to make any more moves, so he had to stop first and wait until she slowed down before continuing.


    The two spent more than half an hour in the cloakroom. Sheng Nanxuan was worried that she would catch a cold, so he held her back to the bedroom and had two more games.


    After it was over, it was dark and there was no need to go horseback riding.


    Gong Mo was exhausted and wanted to sleep well, but Shan Rong was already waiting for them to eat dinner, so she could only get up.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned over to help her dress. She looked at him warily: "What else do you want to do?"


    "I have done everything, am I such a ignorant person?"


    "����"he is the one!


    "Well, what are you hiding? Do you have the strength to wear it yourself?"


    Not really! Gong Mo glanced at him complainingly: "Don''t you mean riding a horse? Never trust you again!"


    "Um... at least we did the horse riding."


    Gong Mo:............Rogue! Uncle Police, this is the man!


    The two got dressed and went downstairs, Gong Mo was uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, in spring, you can wear clothes with a stand-up collar, otherwise the hickey on her neck will not be able to cover.


    When going down the stairs, Gong Mo''s legs softened and he almost fell.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly supported her, and asked ambiguously: "Legs are weak?"


    Gong Mo pinched him and said angrily: "It''s not you yet!"


    Sheng Nanxuan held her hand: "It is my responsibility to make your legs soft."


    Gong Mo can''t wait to kick him! This rascal!


    Entering the restaurant, Shan Rong is already in position, playing with his iPad with his head down. Listening to the sound from the iPad, she is fighting the landlord.


    The two sat down properly and shouted "Mom". They dared not say anything else, for fear that Shan Rong would ask them what they were doing this afternoon.


    Shan Rong glanced at them. She went outside their house to see if they were there, but when she heard a voice that shouldn''t be heard, she naturally knew what a good thing they did!


    So at this moment, seeing Gong Mo''s face flushed, she didn''t tease them either.


    After this round of fighting the landlord was over, she quit the game and put her iPad aside.


    Gong Mo picks up vegetables for her, and she sighs with a bowl in her hands: "There is no neighbor around here, and I don''t know where to go after dinner~"


    "We can go horseback riding." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo blushed inexplicably when he thought that he had been riding himself for a few hours, and kicked him under the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked, glanced at her secretly, and smiled ambiguously.


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth, wishing to beat him up. Meeting his gentle and bright eyes, thinking of the lingering situation just now, suddenly blushed and lowered his head.


    What...


    Just now they were also in love with each other, as if to blame him for being unreasonable? It feels like crossing the river and tearing down the bridge...


    Shan Rong was very depressed when he saw them, and said, "I don''t need to ride a horse. I don''t know how to do it. I can''t bear this old bone if it falls! I''ve seen it for two days, but I still move back to the city. There are people dancing and playing chess together, and they can go shopping during the day. That''s how to live."


    "Well, let''s go back together." Gong Mo said, "I''m waiting for the summer here. You can come to escape the heat. It''s really inconvenient to live here."


    So two days later, a few people returned to the city together.


    Within a few days, it was Shan Rong''s birthday.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan booked two banquets at the hotel. They wanted to give her some fun, but did not want to invite strangers to make her uncomfortable, so she knew everyone who came��Gong Bai, Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran, Wu Di, Ding Dang... have all been to the house for dinner. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 401： Its all caused by strong kisses

    Shan Rong changed into a brand new spring outfit, a magnificent maroon color suitable for all ages, as if he was ten years younger.


    She looked in the mirror in the house and thought that she was very beautiful in this outfit, but she had her grandchildren, so why did she dress so beautifully? Blame it''s uncomfortable.


    When going out, she said to Gong Mo, "Should I change my suit?"


    "What for? It''s good enough!"


    "I...I don''t think it''s ugly."


    "Then not to change it!"


    Shan Rong choked, turned and walked forward: "I won''t tell you anymore!"


    Gong Mo smiled secretly and followed Sheng Nanxuan in pushing the stroller.


    The hotel booked is nearby. It only takes ten minutes to walk there. They don''t plan to drive. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to take the children up and down, and it would be troublesome to have to park the car at the hotel.


    Several people walked out of the community and saw Gambino standing at the door holding a bouquet of roses.


    Shan Rong frowned, lowered her head and didn''t look there, as if she hadn''t seen it.


    Gambino walked directly towards her.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan looked helpless. Seeing Gambino came to the front, the two could only stop.


    Shan Rong didn''t look at the other party, and didn''t expect him to stop herself, so she ran into it.


    "Be careful!" Gambino hurriedly supported her and asked worriedly, "Is it all right?"


    "open!"


    Shan Rong withdrew her hand, stepped back, and shook his fist twice-of course she didn''t hit him, it was the air she flicked, but her emotions were expressed: she wanted to drive him away!


    Gambino pretended not to understand, and handed him the flowers: "Happy birthday."


    Shan Rong frowned, "Are you bothering you?"


    "I''m pursuing you." Gambino said seriously.


    Shan Rong choked and walked around him: "You are so annoying!"


    Gambino followed every step of the way: "You don''t want emerald, I have to send flowers. You said, I have the ability to send them every day. I really want to send them every day, and I''m afraid you don''t like it, so I have to choose a special day to send it. "


    Shan Rong stopped suddenly and pointed at the girl passing by: "Look��so many people, why are you bothering me?"


    "Because they are not you!" Gambino said.


    Shan Rong suffocated, suddenly unable to speak.


    She lowered her head and walked forward silently, feeling strange in her heart.


    Gambino continued to follow her.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan pushed their children behind them.


    Walking all the way to the entrance of the hotel, Shan Rong suddenly stopped and turned to Gambino and said, "I don''t like a rude person like you!"


    Gambino was taken aback: "I''m very polite."


    Shan Rong took a deep breath, obviously suffocated. She suddenly grabbed his shoulders and lifted her knees to push his crotch.


    Gambino reacted and jumped back, avoiding her attack.


    But in this way, he finally understood when he was rude to her...


    Cough, it''s all caused by strong kisses.


    Shan Rong glared at him bitterly, then turned and entered the hotel.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him sympathetically and walked in.


    Gambino held the flowers and stood pitifully at the door.


    That one����


    Should he follow up with a faceless face?


    Gambino was afraid of being driven out.


    Being kicked out is still a trivial matter. To chase his wife, it''s nothing to be embarrassed, just because Shan Rong will be angry! She''s unhappy, isn''t it worth the loss?


    After struggling for a long time, Gong Bai came.


    It is obvious that a handsome, elegant, domineering foreigner is standing at the door holding a rose.


    Gong Bai glanced at him, recognizing that the foreigner who was making trouble at his nephew''s Hundred Days Banquet, and his face was cold. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 402： Even the flowers are withered

    Gambino saw him passing by and stopped him: "Gong Bai."


    Gong Bai twisted his eyebrows: "Are we familiar?"


    Gambino: "...Mr. Gong."


    Hey~ I really deserve to be the best man in the Gong family right now. My current identity is the mafia boss. Even if he doesn''t know the specifics, he should know that his identity is extraordinary, right?


    Actually dare to use this attitude to myself, I have to say, a little bit dragged!


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Bai snorted even more tuggingly.


    "Today is Ms. Shan''s birthday. I want to congratulate her. I don''t know which room she is in. Can you please lead the way?" Gambino asked sincerely.


    Haha, if Gong Bai took him in, Shan Rong would be embarrassed and angry, and would not kindly drive him away.


    Gong Bai glanced at him: "Since I don''t know, it''s better not to go? Uninvited people may affect the host''s mood."


    Gambino was speechless.


    Gong Bai turned around and went in.


    Gambino continued to stand at the door, alone, bleak...


    later����


    Yu Xinran is here. He glanced at him, smiled and nodded, and went straight in.


    Tang Xinxin passed by and glared at him: it was this foreign devil who dared to kiss his aunt forcibly, so he should call the police and arrest him!


    The police are here: wow wow wow~ a handsome uncle, or a handsome foreign man, but unfortunately he already has Mama Gong in his heart...


    Wu Di: Dead foreign devil! What are you doing so handsome? Even if he is handsome, he is still that old! Even if he is old, he still appears in front of Ding Dang...I wonder if the Ding Dang I like is Uncle Control? Where is the uncle, how can she see me?


    Fang Yang: Uh...


    Fang Yang is Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate, and Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan are on the same level, so he can only show respect to Gambino and walk over to say hello: "Mr. Gambino, you are..."


    "I''ll wait for Shan Rong and them." Gambino looked at the road and pretended to wait for someone, "It seems that he hasn''t arrived yet. You also came to celebrate her birthday, right? Then I''ll go in with you."


    "Uh... this..." Fang Yang took a step back, "I''m here to discuss business with people, wait slowly!"


    Fang Yang finished speaking and ran away quickly.


    After entering the private room, seeing Sheng Nanxuan and them all there, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief: It''s dangerous! Fortunately, he didn''t believe Gambino''s words, otherwise he would be guilty if he brought him in.


    He found a seat and sat down, took out his phone and sent a text message to Zeng Shuai and the others, telling them to be careful of Gambino.


    Finally, everyone gathered together, but Shan Rong was so happy without Gambino.


    Gambino continued to stand at the door of the hotel, alone and pitiful, even the flowers in his hand withered...


    ...


    In the private room, everyone was drinking, eating, and chatting. The TV was on, and no one paid attention to what programs were broadcast on it.


    Yu Xinran and Gong Bai are next to each other. Gong Bai takes care of Yu Xinran carefully, and they talk in low voices from time to time.


    Tang Xinxin sat opposite them, watching their every move clearly, only feeling full of bitterness.


    why����


    Why does her love end before it begins?


    Could this be what the Prime Minister said, "Death before he is ready to leave the teacher, so that the hero will burst into tears"? !


    Tang Xinxin held the red wine, raised her head to drink, and swallowed the bitter tears in her heart.


    Next to her, was Wu Di, who was as tough as her.


    Wu Di also wants to show his love to the sweetheart like Gong Bai!


    But his sweetheart is not cute at all! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 403： Found not guilty

    He said: "I''ll clip you��"


    Ding Dang said: "I have hands myself!"


    He said: "I will peel you shrimp."


    Ding Dang pointed to his results: "I''m cleaner than you!"


    He said: "Don''t drink, it''s not good for your health..."


    Ding Dang drank in one gulp: "Don''t even dare to drink, what kind of man are you?!"


    "��������"Row! Okay, man!


    Wu Di turned his head to the side angrily, and found that there was also a "man" who was drinking with his head up next to him. He couldn''t help thinking: Are the girls now swollen? !


    No wonder it is said on the Internet that they are female men and drink better than men!


    How can you drink without peanuts?


    Tang Xinxin saw the peanuts turn to him, and picked up the chopsticks to clamp it.


    Peanuts are always mischievous, and it is difficult to grasp it with chopsticks.


    Tang Xinxin saw one, clipped it once, and ran away. The second time, I ran farther! She hated the clip for the third time, and it flew straight away!


    Ding!


    It flew into Wu Di''s bowl.


    Tang Xinxin stared at the bowl blankly, then looked up at Wu Di.


    Wu Di looked at her too.


    She chuckled: "Sorry..."


    "It''s okay." Wu Di stretched out his hand to lift the peanuts and brought them to her, "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, a little embarrassed, and simply grabbed a handful of it with her hand: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wu Di put the peanuts back and looked at Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang is chatting with Fan Yiwen!


    Fan Yiwen was in his early thirties, which happened to be eight years older than Ding Dang''s starting price, in the range of her uncle''s control!


    Wu Di was so angry that he turned his head and saw Tang Xinxin eating peanuts one by one, suddenly felt: This girl is also very cute...


    Tang Xinxin propped her chin and continued to watch Gong Bai and Yu Xinran show affection, feeling so abused! She wants to find a boyfriend too!


    Suddenly, there was a voice from the TV--


    "This morning, the case of corpse throwing in the swimming pool of XX community was heard in Beijing No. 1 People''s Court... the suspect, Sheng Dongbi..."


    The lively sound stopped, and everyone turned to look at the TV screen.


    Shan Rong frowned, feeling unlucky.


    On the TV screen, there was a video of the court scene, and Sheng Dongbi''s footage remained for several seconds.


    He is just a suspect, not a criminal. He is not wearing prison uniforms, but casual clothes. However, his whole person''s spirit is quite bad, he looks decadent, and he doesn''t have the old image of a noble man with a sense of significance.


    "After trial, the suspect Sheng Dongzhu was found not guilty due to insufficient evidence and was released in court!"


    The announcer''s voice came, and the scene had become a scene of Sheng Dongbi walking out of the court, embracing Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan.


    This news ended here, and then it became something else.


    But the atmosphere in the private room was still very quiet. Everyone felt very depressed and couldn''t help but wonder: Who turned on the TV just now? ! What kind of TV do you turn on? !


    Tang Xinxin stood up with the wine, "Come on! We all offer a cup to Auntie, and wish Auntie laugh often and live a long life-the longer and more beautiful!"


    "Okay!" Everyone stood up and said with a smile, "I wish my auntie smile often and live a long life-the longer, the more beautiful!"


    Shan Rong also smiled: "Well...I hope you will have your birthday next year, everyone will continue to come! By then, two tables will not be enough! You people, your career is important, and you have to think about lifelong events, and strive to let auntie do more next year. How about a table?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 404： I am definitely better than them

    Everyone stopped. This matter is a bit stressful...


    They thought, but the object is like a pie in the sky, it can''t fall down at all!


    "Good!" Tang Xinxin replied loudly, "We must work hard!"


    "Yes! Work hard!" Ding Dang exclaimed, "I will kidnap an uncle next year!"


    "Puff--" Fan Yiwen, who had been hitting up just now, spit out. Uncle? He suddenly felt a little old.


    Shan Rong looked at Ding Dang, then at Wu Di, who was depressed next to her, and said, "Just forget it!"


    Ding Dang puffed up his mouth depressed.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Everyone do it~"


    "it is good!"


    Everyone replied loudly, the cups met again, and they did everything in one go!


    ...


    When Shan Rong and the others left the hotel, they found Gambino still standing at the door.


    Suddenly, Shan Rong felt very sorry.


    Everyone saw that they were embarrassed to stay and disturb, and left one after another. In the end, only Shan Rong, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were left.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan pushed their children to one side, Shan Rong walked to Gambino and asked in a mixed mood, "You have been here all the time?"


    "Yeah." Gambino looked at her happily, "Have you a happy birthday?"


    Shan Rong sullenly said, "I was very happy, but after seeing you, I didn''t feel so happy anymore."


    "I''m sorry." Gambino lowered his head.


    Shan Rong sighed, "I''m very touched by you."


    Gambino looked up sharply and looked at her excitedly.


    "But being moved is not feeling. I am not a girl of ten or twenty, and I will not be with you just because of being moved." Shan Rong said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to accept it."


    "Why?" Gambino asked puzzledly.


    "Because I don''t like you." Shan Rong said, "Although Gong Mo has always asked me to find someone to accompany me for the rest of my life; I don''t want to live in her house all the time and cause her burden. I pay attention to the people around me and study The objects in the dating agency..."


    "Those are not good." Gambino said.


    "But they are at least Chinese." Shan Rong looked at him, "I don''t want to marry away. And I''m a lot of years old. I just want to find someone to make do with the second half of my life. If you don''t have trouble, it won''t be troublesome. But you are very Trouble, you are a foreigner, I have to adapt to your habits!"


    Gambino suddenly collapsed: "I must be better than them! You can find better, why do you want to make do? And if you don''t adapt to me, I can adapt to you!"


    "If I don''t want to make do, I will find a better one when I am young. As for the unsuitable... Anyway, you are a foreigner, just different from us." Shan Rong finished speaking and left directly.


    Gambino threw the flower on the ground, still looking at her back firmly.


    ...


    Sheng Dongbi''s residence.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan were sitting in the living room, and the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    After half an hour, the sound of water stopped, and the two looked up worriedly.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Sheng Dongbi finally came out.


    He shaved, took a shower, combed his hair, changed into a straight-ironed suit, and restored his previous image of a noble man and company in power. He was no longer the one who was detained in a detention center. The suspect is now.


    His eyes are full of dark birds of prey. This time, the hatred in his heart has accumulated to an unprecedented height!


    Sheng Nanxuan! He will never let him go!


    "Dongbi." Liu Xuelan walked towards him worriedly, "Are you okay?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 405： He will definitely shake it out

    "You hope that I''m not good?" Sheng Dongbi looked at them coldly, "I''m fine, do you disappoint?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Liu Xuelan asked in surprise.


    "Doubt words." He looked at her and smiled, "Of course I believe in mother, but some people..."


    He looked at Sheng Zhongtian, his eyes filled with coldness: "There is only the **** in his heart!"


    "Okay!" Sheng Zhongtian stood up, "I know you feel uncomfortable, but in this world, you are not the only one who has encountered adversity!"


    Liu Xuelan took a deep breath and said to Sheng Dongbi, "Dongbi, sit down and mom has something to tell you."


    Sheng Dongbi walked over to the sofa and sat down, raising Erlang''s legs, like an indifferent sculpture.


    "Beijing, I''m afraid there is no place for us." Liu Xuelan said, "Nanxuan... is the night god."


    "What?!" Sheng Dongbi frowned, "He is the Night God?"


    "Yes..." Liu Xuelan nodded, "Here in the capital, those who are rich, even those with power, are looking forward to him! Now everyone knows that he is at odds with us, and we can''t have any career in the capital. "


    Sheng Dongbi clenched his fists, not reconciled: "Are we going back to Nanjiang?!"


    "I''m afraid...Nanjiang, we can''t stay either." Liu Xuelan said.


    "What?!" Sheng Dongbi asked incredulously, "his hand stretched so long?!"


    "This... has nothing to do with him." Liu Xuelan sighed and paused and said, "It''s not that it has nothing to do with him, but it''s not because he is the night god."


    "What the **** is going on?" Sheng Dongbi asked.


    Sheng Zhongtian sighed suddenly and said oldly: "There are some things, it''s time to let you know..."


    Sheng Dongbi glanced at him, puzzled.


    Liu Xuelan said: "You should know that the reason why Shengshi Medicine has a pivotal position in the pharmaceutical industry, and even Shengjia can survive today, is because Shengjia has developed several drugs with significant effects."


    Sheng Dongbi nodded.


    Liu Xuelan smiled bitterly: "Drug research is a long-term process. It is impossible to have results without ten or twenty years. But in our family, it only took a few short years... People outside don��t know, they think we It��s been researched a long time ago. In fact, it is not. It takes a very short time. Others use animals for research, and we directly use people."


    Sheng Dongbi took a breath and looked at her in horror, cold all over.


    It was because he hated Sheng Nanxuan deeply, his heart became vicious and vicious, and he was also frightened by this.


    Do drug research with human body? Is that what he thinks?


    The medicine depends on the effect of the use, and it must be made of a living body. Is it... a living person? Where to find a living person who is willing to be a test subject?


    "Nan Xuan knows about this." Liu Xuelan looked at him, "He will definitely shake out. By then, the entire Sheng family will be over! We are all over! So, we are now running away rather than giving in!"


    "Escape? How to escape?"


    "Leave Nanjiang, or even leave China." Liu Xuelan said, "Actually...Where did Shengjia start this kind of research? Even if we have money, it is impossible to have technical support. Someone will invest in our laboratory and provide After all, we only need to take people to do research as required and submit the data obtained. As for the medicine synthesized in the research process, it is the prize we get. However, this kind of research is expressly prohibited by the United Nations, and once it is revealed In order to protect ourselves, the people above will certainly not help us! However, we are facing difficulties, but we can contact them and ask them to help. After all..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 406： An email from Sheng Dongzhu

    Two test items came out. Those people must want to know the current situation of these two test items?


    "Then let''s go back to Nanjiang first, and then transfer?" Sheng Dongbi asked.


    The properties of the Sheng family are all in Nanjiang and they must be dealt with.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan nodded, and talked a lot about the past, including Sheng Nanxuan''s life experience.


    After speaking, the three discussed their future plans.


    Sheng Dongbi was still unwilling, "Could it be that you just let him go?"


    Liu Xuelan thought for a while, then suddenly smiled: "If you can''t move him, can''t you move others?"


    ...


    There was a ding sound, and the phone prompt sounded.


    Gong Mo picked up the phone and the QQ notification indicated that she had received an email from Sheng Dongbi.


    She couldn''t help frowning.


    After being with Sheng Nanxuan, she blocked all of Sheng Dongbi''s contact information. However, this did not stop him from sending her emails.


    And he wanted to contact himself, there was only this way.


    Gong Mo didn''t want to talk to him, but wanted to see what he said.


    She can look around for a while, and then not bird him~


    She thought so, but after reading the email, she regretted it.


    Sheng Dongbi said in the email--


    "Long time no see, how about reminiscing about the past? Come to the address below. I won''t see you within two hours. I will publish the following photos."


    A line of address is written below.


    Below, brush out a photo.


    Gong Mo''s expression changed a lot when he saw it.


    I saw in the photo, it turned out to be my own ****!


    Behind, there are actually pornographic photos of her and different men!


    Of course Gong Mo has never taken these photos!


    wrong����


    Gong Mo was surprised! Did she forget, is it such a thing?


    She shook her head abruptly. It was impossible. The first time she was with Sheng Nanxuan was so painful, it was impossible to have experience.


    Holding her mobile phone, she quickly walked into the study room to turn on the computer, then uploaded the photos to the computer, and began to use software to verify the authenticity of the photos.


    She is a journalist, and it is a basic skill to distinguish true and false photos. Unless it is too superb fraud technology, you need to find a professional hacker to identify.


    Gong Mo quickly identified that more than half of these photos were inferior fakes, but two were very realistic.


    Sheng Dongbi is telling her: the photo is fake! But I can be fake, so don��t take it seriously!


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth bitterly, opened his mailbox, looked at Sheng Nanxuan''s letter, thought about it, and replied: Such a fake photo, do you think it threatens me?


    Sheng Dongbi responded quickly. What he wants is her response.


    She is not stupid! He had interacted with her, and understood this, it was too naive to want her to see him in a panic like this.


    However, her cleverness only ends here.


    She couldn''t help but reply to him, and then... was hooked by him.


    He replied: Even if it is fake, everyone will be very interested. You study journalism, don��t you understand? If these photos were made public, everyone would have seen Ye God wearing a green hat, what would they say about him? Even if the final proof is false, so what? Many people have seen the photo, and they don''t care if it is true or not, as long as the face looks good. Those men would take pictures in the dark night and fancy themselves, imagining what it''s like to have their wives on the night god... What impact will this have on Sheng Nanxuan? You said, will Sheng Nanxuan believe you or hate you?


    Gong Mo closed his computer angrily when he saw what he said.


    After a while, the phone rang again.


    She picked it up and saw that it was another text message sent by Sheng Dongbi. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 407： So he can find her as soon as possible

    She didn''t want to watch it!


    But thinking of his words, she was worried. What if he does publish the photo?


    Even if it is fake, even if Sheng Nanxuan has time to deal with it, someone will always see it. He can''t kill those people, right?


    As long as someone sees it, others will laugh at him, whether it is true or not. Those people will say there are no waves without wind, and then make irresponsible remarks behind their backs...


    Gong Mo resisted the breakdown and hatred in his heart and clicked on the email.


    Sheng Dongzhu: You still have one and a half hours, it''s out of date. Don''t tell Sheng Nanxuan. The mouse is in my hand, I have edited the content, just click to send, these photos will appear online. If you dare to tell him, you have to bear the consequences of the photos flying all over the sky.


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth and went, she didn''t believe what he could do to herself!


    Even if he dares, Nan Xuan will definitely save her!


    She has to get back the photos first, otherwise this kind of thing will really appear on the Internet, and it will definitely have a great impact on Nan Xuan!


    Gong Mo turned off the computer and went out with his jacket and bag.


    Shan Rong and the nanny happened to buy some vegetables and asked questioningly: "Are you going out?"


    "Hmm." Gong Mo lowered his head to change his shoes, "I''ll be back in a while."


    "It''s raining outside, you have an umbrella."


    "Good." Gong Mo turned around and took an umbrella.


    After getting in the taxi, she took out her mobile phone and told the driver the address written in the email.


    She thought for a while, and decided to call Sheng Nanxuan.


    As long as she doesn''t tell him what the matter is and who she sees, at least tell him where she is going. In case something happens, it will be convenient for him to find her as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Gong Mo immediately called Sheng Nanxuan and said that he was going to some place.


    Sheng Nanxuan wondered: "What are you doing there?"


    "Uh... see a friend. Anyway, I''ll be back soon."


    friend?


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned. How many friends does she have in Beijing? Don��t you all know you?


    When she said this, she didn''t know her, or...some other reason. For example, that friend is...Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Nanxuan was always worried about her relationship with Sheng Dongbi, and was silent for a few seconds and said, "OK."


    "When are you coming back? Will you be back for lunch?" Gong Morou asked.


    "You asked, I must go back." He said with a smile.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Have a good meeting."


    "Knowing that I''m calling for a meeting?" Sheng Nanxuan pretended to blame.


    Gong Mo suffocated and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry...I just forgot."


    "It''s okay, I like to listen to your voice."


    Gong Mo blushed when he thought of saying this every time he was in bed: "I won''t tell you, I''ll hang up."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard the phone hang up, he turned and walked into the conference room.


    Inside were Fang Yang, Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, Fan Yiwen, and several capable officers.


    Today��s meeting discussed the establishment of a group.


    The identity of Sheng Nanxuan Yeshen has been made public, so naturally there is no need to stay behind the scenes, so he plans to combine Huarong Real Estate under Fan Yiwen, Yaoye Electronics under Lin Lei, Stellar Entertainment under Zeng Shuai, and Aimo Books. Jointly established as a large group.


    ...


    The taxi stopped and Gong Mo found that the rain outside was heavier than when she first left.


    She paid for the car and got out of the car under the umbrella. A little rain floated on her body and wet her hair.


    She walked into the business club on the side of the road, took the umbrella, and walked to the front desk: "I''ll find Sheng Dongbi." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 408： The only woman who ever appeared

    The front desk checked the information left by the guests and asked, "Is that Miss Gong? Mr. Sheng is in Box 202, please over there."


    "Thank you." Holding a dripping umbrella, Gong Mo walked towards Box 202 step by step.


    When she reached the door, she knocked on the door lightly and heard Sheng Dongbi''s voice: "Please come in."


    Gong Mo hesitated, unscrewed the doorknob, pushed the door open, and saw Sheng Dongbi sitting on the sofa all alone, looking directly at her from a distance.


    She walked in slowly, took a few steps, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There is no mouse in his hand, and no computer in front of him! The threats in his email are really just threats!


    Gong Mo turned around abruptly and saw a flower in front of him. I don''t know when two people were standing behind him!


    It''s Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan!


    Liu Xuelan slammed the door.


    Sheng Zhongtian pounced on her and covered her mouth with the veil.


    Gong Mo struggled and fell to the ground, the veil on his face pressed tighter.


    She looked at the crystal lamp on the roof, her consciousness gradually blurred, and she thought: Fortunately, she just called Nan Xuan... I just don''t know, Sheng Dongzhu what they did this for?


    Then, she lost consciousness completely.


    Seeing Gong Mo fainted, Sheng Zhongtian threw away his veil and got up.


    Sheng Dongbi and Liu Xuelan walked to him and looked down at Gong Mo.


    Sheng Dongbi said: "I can''t think of her coming alone, she is really stupid!"


    "What should I do now?" Sheng Zhongtian asked, "Call Nanxuan?"


    "No!" Liu Xuelan said, "He is the **** of night, I don''t know how many people in his hand, and where he reached it. If he is notified now, he will definitely send someone to find us soon, maybe we will connect to the capital. Can''t get out!"


    "Yes!" Sheng Dongbi said, "If we don''t notify him, he should also find us. We just use this time to go back to Nanjiang. Anyway, he will definitely come..."


    He squatted on the ground and stretched out his hand to touch Gong Mo''s face: "Since high school, this is the only woman who has appeared next to him. It must be his weakness."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned home and asked the servant who opened the door: "Is the wife back?"


    "not yet."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at his watch. It should be almost half past eleven.


    He heard the child''s cry and walked quickly into the baby room.


    Shan Rong comforted the child while complaining, "Where did Gong Mo go? I didn''t know how to feed the child before I left. What should I do if the child is crying now?"


    "Mom!" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand, "Try me."


    Shan Rong turned around and hurriedly gave him the child, and couldn''t help but speak for Gong Mo: "Gong Mo just went out for something, so he should be back soon."


    "I know, she called me."


    "That''s good." Shan Rong breathed a sigh of relief, really afraid that he would blame Gong Mo for not being responsible. But since Gong Mo told him, what happened is the problem between the two of them.


    Sheng Nanxuan yelled at the child for a while. The child barely recognized him. Although the smell on his body did not smell as good as Gong Mo''s, he was held by him every day, and the child was also very close to him, and the cry of him soon subsided.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Yuesao to bring the milk bottle, which was filled with milk powder.


    Shan Rong said, "He doesn''t drink this."


    He has been breastfeeding since he was born, because he was afraid of not having enough milk. Recently, he started to feed him milk powder. He didn''t take it, and Gong Mo didn''t force it. As a result, he couldn''t do anything when he was away.


    Sheng Nanxuan tried the milk powder, he really didn''t eat it, and couldn''t help but say: "Why are you more picky than me?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 409： Locate Gong Mos phone

    Sheng Nanxuan took a sip of the milk powder and looked at the crying child: "What''s the difference?"


    "Oh!" The amount of information was so great that Shan Rong couldn''t stand it, and turned to go out, "I''m going to call Gong Mo, you coax him first."


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Yuesao: "Bring some water."


    Just don''t drink milk, drink water!


    He stuffed the baby bottle with clean water into the child''s mouth. The child bluffed twice, twisted his head, and continued to cry.


    Sheng Nanxuan chased him to feed, he cried twice and snorted again.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought it was a lot of fun, so he teased him like this, after a couple of teasing he suddenly changed the water to milk powder.


    The child didn''t know, he took a bite and found that the taste was much better than water, so he couldn''t help but took two more bites.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Isn''t this still eaten? Wait��"


    He suddenly remembered that he just took a bite himself and immediately took the bottle away.


    "Wow--" The child cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan fed the water over, the child was not fooled, and started crying again.


    He said to Yuesao with a headache: "Flush another bottle of milk powder."


    Yuesao hurried to the kitchen, passing by the living room, and saw Shan Rong put down the phone.


    Shan Rong frowned and mumbled: "Why don''t you answer the phone..."


    After finally coaxing the child, Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, sweating on his forehead.


    Raising children is really tiring! In the future, I have to treat my wife better, because my wife takes more time to take care of the children than him.


    When he walked into the living room, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw Gong Mo hadn''t returned.


    The nanny had already put the food on the table, and Shan Rong said, "I just didn''t get through, you call it again."


    Sheng Nanxuan took out his cell phone and dialed Gong Mo''s number. It rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    "I''ll go downstairs and wait for her." He turned and left.


    "Hey��" Shan Rong was taken aback, "No need, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan did not answer, and went straight out.


    Shan Rong sat on the stool and sighed: What the **** are these two people doing?


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan opened the door again and came back, and said to her, "Mom, eat first, don''t wait for us."


    "Hey--"


    boom! Sheng Nanxuan closed the door and left again.


    "Hey..." Shan Rong sighed harder.


    The nanny asked: "Do you want to have dinner now?"


    "Wait, it should be soon."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan entered the elevator and called Lin Lei: "Help me locate Gong Mo''s cell phone."


    Then he went directly to the garage and drove to the club that Gong Mo told him.


    On the way, Lin Lei returned the call, the location of Gong Mo''s phone was the clubhouse!


    Sheng Nanxuan speeded up. It was during the noon rush hour. There were cars on the road. He almost ran into people several times.


    When he arrived at the clubhouse, he left the car and rushed in.


    Seeing him aggressively at the front desk, he was a little scared.


    He walked up to her, took out his phone and called up Gong Mo''s photo, and asked, "Have you seen her?"


    The front desk took a look: "I seem to have seen..."


    "where is she?"


    "Uh... Box 202." The person who entered that box was different in appearance and temperament, and she was very impressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and walked towards 202.


    The front desk shouted: "Sir! You can''t go in!"


    Sheng Nanxuan strode to the door of Box 202 and kicked the door open.


    The club manager was notified and rushed over and shouted: "What are you doing? Who allowed you to make trouble here?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan ignored him, walked straight into the box, and saw a mobile phone in the fish tank at the door.


    He reached out and found it to be Gong Mo''s mobile phone.


    He frowned, grabbed the manager''s tie, and asked sternly: "Where are the people in this room?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 410： Find someone immediately

    "Uh..." The manager was frightened by his aura and hurriedly called the waiter, "Where are the people? How about you!"


    The waiter was also puzzled: "This... I didn''t see it going out."


    "Is there another exit here?" Sheng Nanxuan asked the manager.


    "This...yes," the manager said.


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him away and walked out: "Give me the guest''s registration information."


    The manager wondered, who this person is, really don''t think of himself as an outsider! But he still followed and couldn''t help but act according to Sheng Nanxuan''s orders.


    Call up the information in the computer at the front desk, the registered guest''s name is "Liu Xuelan".


    The front desk said: "There is a young man named Sheng Dongzhu, who left a message here, saying that when a lady named Gong arrives, he will let Miss Gong look for him."


    Sheng Nanxuan punched the counter, and he smashed the wooden counter into a hole.


    Everyone was taken aback and took a step back together, not dare to look at him.


    There was a momentary silence in the air, and no one knew what was going on.


    The staff here is very depressed! They are just a small club, don''t test their hearts like this!


    At this moment, Fang Yang''s voice came--


    "BOSS!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw Fang Yang and Lin Lei running over.


    Lin Lei received his call and didn''t know what had happened, so he naturally called Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was not by Sheng Nanxuan''s side, and didn''t know, the two rushed over without stopping, fearing that Sheng Nanxuan would need them in case.


    Sheng Nanxuan retracted his fist, a few bloodstains pierced with sawdust.


    Without realizing it, he said directly: "Gong Mo was taken away by Sheng Dongbi, and I will find someone immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his cell phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Shan Rong calling.


    He put his index finger on his lips and made a silent motion to everyone, and everyone was afraid to speak.


    He answered the phone and heard Shan Rong ask: "Where have you been Nanxuan? Have you received Gong Mo?"


    "I got it, we''ll be back soon. Mom, you eat first, Mo Mo is hungry, I will take her out to eat first."


    "Hey��" Shan Rong wanted to say something, Sheng Nanxuan had hung up the phone.


    She put down her mobile phone depressed: "What is it? Going on a date again! The child is still hungry!"


    ...


    On the highway from Beijing to Nanjiang, an off-road vehicle ran with full horsepower.


    In the car, Sheng Zhongtian was in charge of driving, while Sheng Dongzhu and Liu Xuelan sat in the back seat. Gong Mo leaned on the seat with his eyes closed between Sheng Dongzhu and Liu Xuelan, still in a coma.


    Liu Xuelan took out a medical box from her feet, opened the lid, and placed some injections and some simple medical appliances inside.


    She picked up a bottle of medicine, then took up the syringe, and sucked out the medicine inside.


    Sheng Dongbi asked: "What is this?"


    "Anesthetic."


    Liu Xuelan sucked the medicament into the syringe, then expelled the air from the tip, and stretched out the hair around Gong Mo''s neck to prepare for injection.


    Suddenly, the car tilted, and Liu Xuelan fell to the side, hitting her head on the car window, and almost stuck the syringe in her hand.


    She got up, just about to scold Sheng Zhongtian, the car swayed in another direction, and she rammed Gong Mo back in the opposite direction.


    Liu Xuelan cursed: "What''s the matter with you!"


    Sheng Zhongtian said anxiously: "Something''s wrong!"


    Sheng Dongbi hurriedly rolled down the car window and looked out, and found that there were many more cars in front and back, which seemed to be blocking them.


    He rolled the car window: "Sheng Nanxuan should have come after him!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 411： Dont be afraid, i wont hurt you

    "So fast?" Liu Xuelan frowned.


    The car was forced to turn on the road all the time, and Liu Xuelan was afraid that the needle would hit herself, so she opened the medical box and threw the needle in.


    "So many cars, what should I do now?!" Sheng Zhongtian shouted, panicking.


    "What are you afraid of!" Liu Xuelan roared, "We are hostages!"


    She looked at Gong Mo and said to Sheng Dongbi, "Wake her up!"


    After speaking, she took a rubber tube from the medical box and tied Gong Mo''s hands behind her back.


    Sheng Dongbi pinched Gong Mo''s chin and slapped her face vigorously.


    Gong Mo woke up in pain, opened his eyes to see him, and gasped: "What are you going to do?!"


    She moved and found that her hands were tied behind her back and tied very tightly. Turning to see, she saw Liu Xuelan next to her.


    Then, she saw her situation clearly, but calmed down and looked directly at Sheng Dongzhu: "What do you want to do? Where are you taking me?!"


    Sheng Dongbi did not answer because he found that the speed of the car had slowed down. At first glance, the car in front of them slowed down.


    Gradually, slower and slower...


    Gong Mo realized that Sheng Nanxuan might have come to rescue him, and couldn''t help his face full of joy.


    Sheng Dongbi and Liu Xuelan were not in a hurry, and grabbed her tightly.


    Suddenly, Liu Xuelan opened the medical box and took out a scalpel from it.


    Gong Mo saw a flash of cold light, and suddenly became alert.


    "Don''t worry." Liu Xuelan said, "As long as you don''t move, we will definitely not hurt you."


    After finishing speaking, she handed the scalpel to Sheng Dongzhu: "I will leave it to you!"


    Sheng Dongbi took a scalpel and gestured in front of Gong Mo. Gong Mo leaned back vigilantly, holding his breath, and watching his movements nervously.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Sheng Dongbi took the knife back and struck her face twice.


    The cold feeling made her feel terrified and did not dare to move.


    A rumbling sound came from the sky, and Sheng Dongzhu and Liu Xuelan looked at them suspiciously and saw a helicopter hovering in the sky.


    Sheng Dongbi''s hand holding the scalpel moved nervously twice. The other hand grabbed Gong Mo''s hair and pulled her head back, revealing the trembling blood around her neck.


    He put the scalpel to her neck, Gong Mo cried out in horror: "Don''t mess around!"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Dongbi leaned over, sticking out his tongue to lick her.


    Gong Mo saw his attempt and wanted to avoid it but couldn''t move. In a hurry, he spit on his face.


    "You--" Sheng Dongzhu was furious.


    "Stop it!" Liu Xuelan shouted.


    Sheng Dongbi saw that their car had stopped.


    In front of them, dozens of cars were parked, blocking their way.


    There were no vehicles passing through a long distance from these cars, because several other cars passed by and blocked the road.


    In the middle, it''s clearing the ground for them to solve the problem.


    The helicopter hovered ahead, staggering close to the ground. The engine sounded louder and louder, the dust on the road was being rolled up, and the plants on both sides of the road were flying.


    Slowly, the helicopter stopped on the highway.


    The people in the car got off one after another, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    The hatch opened and Sheng Nanxuan walked out of it.


    When Gong Mo saw him, he cried with joy and looked at him excitedly.


    Liu Xuelan said to Sheng Dongbi: "Let him leave the plane to us!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Take care of your own life first!" Liu Xuelan sneered, "I don''t know... Is he willing to change your life?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 412： You come and change her

    Sheng Nanxuan walked over here, and the surrounding men also walked over.


    Sheng Dongbi kicked the car door, dragged Gong Mo out of the car, put the scalpel on her neck, and shouted at Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t come here!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and stopped immediately, raising his hand to stop the others.


    "Nan Xuan... I''m sorry." Gong Mo looked at him, and said guiltily.


    He looked at her tenderly, took a look at her, and confirmed that she was not injured before saying, "It''s okay."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he burst into tears.


    "Shut up!" Sheng Dongbi yelled, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Let your people back away! Otherwise, my hands may shake!"


    He said, approaching Gong Mo with the scalpel.


    Gong Mo gasped, too scared to move.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that the scalpel would cut her skin, and hurriedly said, "Yes! I promise you! But you''d better be careful. If she is injured, you will stay here to bury her today!"


    When Sheng Dongbi heard it, the scalpel involuntarily moved away from Gong Mo''s throat.


    Even if he was not afraid of his younger brother and Ye God, he would naturally not doubt Sheng Nanxuan''s words.


    Seeing that the scalpel was farther away, Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, raised his hand and waved back.


    When everyone around saw it, they all returned to the car, leaving only Fang Yang and Lin Lei standing behind Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "Don''t be afraid! I won''t let you have trouble."


    Gong Mo looked at him with tears: "I''m not afraid! I know you will definitely come to rescue me... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been caught in his trap and caused you trouble..."


    "They are too bad, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Okay! Shut up!" Sheng Dongzhu interrupted them and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Get out of the way! I want to get on the plane!"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Gong Mo will pay you back, I''m not interested in her!"


    After Sheng Dongbi finished speaking, he wrapped his left hand around Gong Mo''s neck and hugged her tightly to his chest, still holding a scalpel in his right hand and placed it next to her carotid artery.


    He looked back, and Liu Xuelan got off the off-road vehicle carrying the medicine kit and Sheng Zhongtian.


    "Let''s get on the plane!" He said to Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Let go of Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him yinly.


    He sneered and said, "When we can arrange to leave, we must let her go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth and stepped aside.


    Fang Yang shouted: "BOSS����"


    "Wait until Gong Mo is out of danger."


    Fang Yang nodded and looked at Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi restrained Gong Mo and walked towards the helicopter slowly. Liu Xuelan and Sheng Zhongtian followed him, watching their surroundings vigilantly, for fear of someone rushing out suddenly.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan and walked forward tremblingly.


    Sheng Nanxuan silently muzzled her: "Don''t be afraid."


    Gong Mo nodded lightly, not so scared.


    Stepping under the helicopter, Liu Xuelan said: "Don''t play tricks!"


    After finishing speaking, she checked in the helicopter first, and found that only the pilot was left inside, and there was no one else. She turned and nodded to Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi opened Gong Mo lightly, but didn''t let her go. Instead, he called Sheng Nanxuan: "You come here to change her. When we are safe, naturally let you go."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked towards him without even thinking about it.


    Fang Yang and Lin Lei shouted: "BOSS!"


    "Nanxuan!" Gong Mo also stopped.


    Sheng Nanxuan waved Fang Yang and Lin Lei: "I''m fine, you protect Gong Mo."


    Gong Mo cried and shook his head: "No! Nanxuan! They will harm you!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 413： I love you

    "It''s really a deep relationship between husband and wife~" Sheng Dongzhu sneered, "Otherwise you will get on the plane together?"


    "I will be fine." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo, "You are obedient, don''t worry me."


    Gong Mo cried: "I''m sorry..."


    "I am sorry for you." Sheng Nanxuan said, "They must have been me in the beginning. But I''m not easy to catch, so I have to take you hostage."


    "Woo..." Gong Mo looked at him, "I''m afraid something will happen to you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Your husband is so powerful, you have to trust him." Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly.


    Gong Mo cried even harder.


    "Okay! Stop crying!" Sheng Dongbi gave her a push and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You get on the plane first. When you get on the plane, I will let her go."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and said to Gong Mo, "I will come down soon."


    After speaking, he turned to board the plane.


    He is not afraid of these people, Sheng Dongzhu, to him are all old, weak, sick and disabled!


    As long as Gong Mo is okay, he can let go of his fists and kicks. At that time, only a few moves are needed to take them all down.


    He got into the cabin and saw Liu Xuelan squatting on the ground, holding a syringe filled with medicine.


    He was shocked and cried out badly!


    Just now he was full of heart on Gong Mo, and he didn''t think about what Liu Xuelan was doing with the medicine cabinet. It turned out that he wanted to treat himself with medicine!


    Sheng Nanxuan estimated that there is a powerful anesthetic in the syringe, and ordinary people can be anesthetized instantly with only a small dose.


    And he--


    Liu Xuelan prepared a syringe for him! With these medicines down, he will hold on for five seconds at most!


    He wanted to exit the cabin when Gong Mo''s scream suddenly came from behind.


    He turned his head abruptly and saw Sheng Dongbi pulling Gong Mo''s hair, and the scalpel swaying brightly beside her face.


    Sheng Dongbi asked coldly: "You said, should I scratch her face first, or cut her artery first?"


    "You said I got on the plane and let her go!" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice sank, full of anger.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at him, saw Liu Xuelan appear behind him, and smiled softly: "Don''t move around, I naturally let her go."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, a tingling pain suddenly came from his neck...


    He knew that Liu Xuelan put a needle in his neck.


    Feeling the medicine slowly being pushed into his body, he looked at Gong Mo, clenched his fist, did not move.


    Gong Mo saw Liu Xuelan, his eyes widened: "Nan Xuan--"


    "Gong Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan watched her eyes and murmured, "I love you..."


    Gong Mo was shocked, and was suddenly pushed to the ground by Sheng Dongzhu.


    "what--"


    Gong Mo cried out in pain, raised his head, and saw Sheng Nanxuan''s huge body collapse.


    Sheng Dongbi rushed over, supported his body, stuffed him into the cabin with Liu Xuelan and Sheng Zhongtian, and then closed the door.


    "Madam!" Fang Yang and Lin Lei rushed to Gong Mo''s side, lifted her up, and untied the rubber tube wrapped around her hand.


    People in the car got out of the car and ran over.


    Gong Mo''s brain was about to explode, and countless memories poured in!


    She cried and crawled in the direction of Sheng Nanxuan: "Nanxuan����"


    Fang Yang and Lin Lei knew that the plane was about to take off and pulled her back to the side with the sound of the plane''s engine.


    "Nanxuan--" Gong Mo cried, trying to rush over.


    "BOSS will be fine!" Fang Yang said, "Madam, you get in the car first, and we will meet him right away!"


    Gong Mo seemed to have not heard him, and pushed him away with all his strength, and ran towards the plane. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 414： The past of Gong Mo (1)

    The plane took off and flew slowly into the distance.


    Gong Mo ran towards it like crazy: "Nanxuan-come back! Nanxuan... don''t go..."


    Gong Mo chased for a few minutes, but the plane was gone.


    She stopped and fell on the road, crying bitterly.


    "Nanxuan..." She lowered her head, tears falling to the ground, "I love you too..."


    It turns out that the instruction to relieve hypnosis is "I love you."


    No wonder he didn''t say it before. He said he liked her, but he didn''t say he loved her.


    Because these three words would release the memory in her mind that was sealed by him.


    She remembered everything clearly and beautifully, better than what he said that day.


    In her memory, he was gentle, handsome, and moved her heart. He was the only man she ever liked.


    She remembered that when he was in the first year of high school, he was hanging around all day, even if he was the last in the exam, he never listened to lectures in class.


    Going to the toilet after class, she saw him coming out of the men''s room with a cigarette in his mouth. Smoking is not allowed in the school. She stared at him wide-eyed, and he spit out smoke rings on her face like a gangster.


    In the physical education class, he fought with the classmates in the next class halfway through the game...


    On the way home from school, she saw him enter the Internet cafe to play games...


    The school requires everyone to study at night, but he never goes to...


    In short, she had a very bad impression of him at that time.


    She is a good student, obedient and good grades. And he is a poor student, with poor grades and worse character!


    He sits in the last row of the classroom, no matter what he does in class, as long as it doesn''t affect others.


    She sits in the third row and is often called up by the teacher to answer questions.


    They are like people from two worlds. There shouldn''t be any intersection between them, until one day, when she came home from studying at night, she met a group of gangsters...


    The boss of the gangsters is Song Zijie.


    ...


    "Oh~ isn''t this the school flower of No. 1 Middle School?" Song Zijie reached out to touch her face.


    She fended off her schoolbag, turned and ran.


    "Catch it to me! Let Song Ye give this school flower **** today!" Song Zijie shouted.


    Gong Mo ran faster when he heard him.


    But the footsteps behind her got closer and closer, and she shouted: "Help! Help--Um!"


    Suddenly stretched out his hands in the darkness, covered her mouth, and dragged her in.


    Gong Mo''s brain was blank.


    Is there a wolf before and a tiger behind?


    "Shhh..." A low voice sounded in the ear, "Do you want me to save you?"


    When Gong Mo heard the voice of a man, he trembled for a while, but couldn''t help nodding.


    "I''m helping, but I''ll be paid~" The man chuckled.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looked up, and recognized his classmate, the poor student who was worthless��Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan released his hand, bowed his head and kissed her on the mouth: "That''s it!"


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, raising his schoolbag and hitting him.


    "it''s here!"


    A voice suddenly came from outside the alley.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and stopped.


    Sheng Nanxuan took her and ran away: "What are you doing standing there? Chasing it! You killed it! If you could have saved you, now I will suffer as well!"


    After hearing what he said, Gong Mo cried as he ran: "It''s not you yet!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked confidently.


    "you--"


    Doesn''t it count as if he secretly kissed her? !


    Gong Mo couldn''t tell, and he cried abruptly.


    "Come on, don''t cry, run for your life first!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took her hand and ran wildly, Gong Mo almost couldn''t keep up. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 415： The past of Gong Mo (2)

    After passing the fork in the road, Gong Mo pointed to the brighter right: "Here!"


    Sheng Nanxuan ran directly to the left: "Here!"


    As they ran, the two ran into a black dead end.


    Seeing that there was no way ahead, Sheng Nanxuan stopped and leaned against the wall to catch his breath.


    Gong Mo sat down on the ground, panting and crying.


    "What are you crying for?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "No way..." Gong Mo cried, reaching out to press his left ankle, "My feet hurt..."


    Just after speaking, Song Zijie led someone to chase him.


    Gong Mo quickly got up from the ground, limping and hiding behind Sheng Nanxuan.


    Song Zijie''s group was also tired from running. They put their hands on their knees and gasped, and then pointed at them: "Run...you run! Haha...Isn''t this the second youngest of the Sheng family? Want to grab a woman from me?"


    "Don''t dare." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Song Zijie laughed loudly: "That''s right!"


    Relying on his large number of people and not afraid, he walked directly to Sheng Nanxuan and glanced at Gong Mo who was hiding behind him.


    Gong Mo was 16 years old, he was exactly the same age as a flower, and she was tender and beautiful. Many boys were tempted by her, even Sheng Nanxuan!


    A wolf like Song Zijie coveted her even more.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Sheng Nanxuan on the shoulder: "Brother, when I finish playing, I''ll play with you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly grabbed his wrist and twisted--


    With a click, Song Zijie sounded like a pig killing a pig.


    Gong Mo was stunned and stared at him.


    Sheng Nanxuan kicked Song Zijie out, and Song Zijie''s younger brother was stunned. After a few seconds, he reacted and all rushed towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan greeted them head-on and fought with them.


    Gong Mo was so frightened, she didn''t have a mobile phone and couldn''t call the police. She didn''t know what to do.


    There is only one person in Sheng Nanxuan, and a large group of people on the other side!


    She thought he would lose, and then the two of them fell into the clutches together.


    He was a boy and was beaten at most. But I am miserable, and I will definitely be ruined by those people...


    Gong Mo thought of the misfortune he was about to encounter, and began to wipe his tears.


    As a result, the facts were beyond her expectations.


    I saw Sheng Nanxuan fall down one, another...


    A large group of people on the other side fell apart like dominoes, and he still stood in front of him intact.


    Gong Mo looked at his back and suddenly thought he was particularly handsome!


    "Get out!" He shouted sharply, "Stay away from her in the future!"


    Gong Mo felt that he was more handsome...


    Song Zijie got up and ran away with his little brother.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around, looked at Gong Mo who was leaning against the wall, and slowly walked towards her.


    Although Gong Mo thought he was handsome just now, he was still a little scared and couldn''t help hiding behind him.


    "Ah��" she cried out in pain, and fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly walked to her side.


    She touched her ankle, a sharp pain came, and immediately withdrew her hand.


    She was so painful that she shed tears: "It seems to be crippled."


    Sheng Nanxuan checked her and said, "No bones were hurt."


    "But it hurts..." Gong Mo cried.


    "Of course it hurts. I said, can you stop crying?"


    "I hurt!" Gong Mo yelled. Is it so painful that she is not allowed to cry?


    Sheng Nanxuan choked, suddenly felt that she was reasonable, reached out to help her up, and then squatted in front of her: "Come up."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll carry you!"


    "No, no more!" Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head.


    She has never had such close contact with boys, so don''t!


    "Then I''m leaving, you can be here by yourself!" Sheng Nanxuan got up and left. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 416： The past of Gong Mo (3)

    Gong Mo was stunned, and it took a while to react and shouted: "You come back!"


    Sheng Nanxuan continued to move forward.


    "Sheng Nanxuan!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped, turned around and walked back, looking at her delicate and tear-stained face, his heart throbbed.


    "Do you know my name?" he asked.


    Gong Mo''s face changed, and he said silently, "I am your classmate."


    Dare to love this person to skip class every day, even if anyone in the class knows? Their first year of high school is about to end, and two semesters are almost full. His days are too mixed, right?


    "Of course I know you are my classmate!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Master of the class!"


    Gong Mo blushed, so he knew...


    "I just didn''t expect that you actually knew me." Sheng Nanxuan lifted her up and hugged the princess in a standard way.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, waited for him to take a few steps before reacting: "Let it go...let me down!"


    "Are you sure?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, "Can you walk? Don''t let people carry them and let them hug you, do you want to be disabled?"


    "I..." Gong Mo was ashamed and anxious, "You should carry me."


    "Didn''t you just stop it?" Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly put her down.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Doesn''t she feel that men and women are incompatible with each other?


    In the end, this person was fine, and if he was not allowed to carry it, he directly hugged him!


    Sheng Nanxuan squatted in front of her, and she lay down helplessly.


    He slowly walked forward with her on his back, passing through an internet cafe street in a messy neighborhood, passing through a night market full of food.


    Gong Mo found that it was so comfortable to be carried. The man''s back is so generous...


    If Dad is here, he will definitely carry her back, right? It must be better than him!


    Walking outside a drugstore, Sheng Nanxuan put her down and let her sit on the side of the road: "Wait for me."


    Gong Mo looked at him and saw him entering the drugstore.


    After a while, he came out with a bag of medicine, and threw a few of them to her in turn: "Anti-inflammatory, pain-relieving, blood-activating...all are taken orally. Please refer to the instructions for how much you eat."


    Finally, he picked up a bottle: "This is for external use, spray it on and rub it!"


    After speaking, he opened the bottle, sprayed her feet, and rubbed her feet.


    "Hiss����" Gong Mo bit his lower lip in pain.


    "Rebirth." He glanced at her and moved softly.


    Gradually, Gong Mo felt that the injured area began to become hot, and the pain was not so painful.


    She looked at her feet, saw his hands rubbing on them, his face flushed, and her whole body was uncomfortable.


    No boy has ever touched her!


    It was really bad luck tonight, being held by this person, kissing, hugging, carrying...Finally, she still held her feet!


    If this were in ancient times, she could only marry him, and if she didn''t marry him, she would have to hang herself or soak in a pig cage.


    Gong Mo whispered: "Okay."


    "Knead for a while, and it won''t hurt right away." Sheng Nanxuan kneaded her for two more minutes before letting go.


    She immediately retracted her foot, put her shoes on, and found that--


    "Huh? It really doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    "Nonsense." Sheng Nanxuan threw the medicine to her, "Prosperity Anti-swelling and Pain Relief Tincture, won the first prize of the country, and the effect is remarkable!"


    Gong Mo took a look: "Prosperity? Your family?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    She looks very beautiful under the street lamp.


    Gong Mo blushed and lowered his head to put the medicine into his schoolbag: "Thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and looked at the road where the cars came and went, thinking that it was also good.


    "How much?" There was a woman who didn''t understand the style and asked bluntly, "I will pay you tomorrow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 417： The Past of Gong Mo (4)

    "I''m the second young master of the Sheng family, do you still need your money?" Sheng Nanxuan helped her up, "Okay, I will carry you home!"


    "No need!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "If you take a few steps now, it will hurt soon, and it will be worse then."


    "This����"


    "Come up." Sheng Nanxuan squatted down in front of her.


    She said uncomfortably: "It''s too much trouble for you, I can go back by car."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head: "Are you rich?"


    "Uh..." She didn''t bring money.


    Gong Mo was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    After a while, her eyes lit up and she looked at him: "Can you��"


    "It just finished." Sheng Nanxuan directly shattered her fantasy.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, biting his lip, thinking he was lying to himself.


    "Originally, I didn''t buy enough medicine. People think I''m handsome, and they made me two dollars cheaper."


    "..." She had to believe it.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up and put his hands in his trouser pockets: "Otherwise, I''ll sing a song here and perform on-site, so I can help you with the fare?


    Gong Mo looked at him in shock.


    He cleared his throat, ready to sing.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "No, don''t do it! Also, you should carry me..."


    "You said you~ I was the one who carried you in the end, so what are you doing?" Sheng Nanxuan squatted down in front of her.


    She lay on his back cautiously, thinking aggrieved: Don''t people want to try more possibilities...


    He sent her to the gate of the community and Gong Mo said, "Thank you, I''m going in."


    "Walk slowly, don''t work hard, rub it again before going to bed, it should not hurt tomorrow." He ordered.


    "Okay, thank you." Gong Mo blushed.


    "Remember to take the medicine taken internally." Sheng Nanxuan''s face was stern and cold.


    "Yeah." Gong Mo turned around, took two steps lame, and said, "Be careful on the road."


    "Who doesn''t have long eyes to meet me should be careful."


    Gong Mo choked, glanced at him speechlessly, and turned to enter.


    Seeing her back disappeared, Sheng Nanxuan turned and ran a few steps forward, and then turned a somersault.


    After standing up, he put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked forward slowly humming.


    As he walked, he took out his hand, looked at the palm of his hand, and muttered: "Why is the girl''s body... so soft? She loves to cry..."


    ...


    When Gong Mo came home, Shan Rong was worried about her, and hurriedly asked, "Where have you been?!"


    Gong Mo limped: "I got a foot on the way back. My classmate sent me to the doctor, but it was a little late."


    "Why don''t you be careful?" Shan Rong didn''t doubt he was there, and hurriedly helped her back to the room.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I bought the medicine, otherwise I don''t know how to explain it. She doesn''t want her to worry about her...


    ...


    After that day, Gong Mo paid more attention to Sheng Nanxuan.


    She can''t help but visit him when get out of class is over.


    When reading early, she could not help but observe whether he was late again.


    However, he is still the same as before. Sometimes he accidentally found her with him, and he grinned at her.


    Gong Mo''s face suddenly flushed, and he never dared to see him again.


    To be honest, he is handsome with a smile.


    Everyone wants to choose him as the school grass, but his grades are too bad.


    In the third year of high school, there was a handsome boy with good grades. He was recognized as the school grass. So although Sheng Nanxuan was more handsome than that guy, he did not take away his position.


    When the senior fellow graduates, if he can''t find another person with both talents and appearance, Sheng Nanxuan estimates that he will be on the throne of the school.


    Sometimes, Gong Mo hates iron and steel!


    Although he has poor grades, he shouldn''t give up on himself! Do your homework seriously in class, maybe there will be progress? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 418： The Past of Gong Mo (5)

    Soon after, it was the final exam.


    The monthly exams, mid-term exams, and final exams of their school are all conducted uniformly for each grade, and the results will be ranked for the whole year. The seats for each exam are arranged according to the results of the previous exam.


    After Gong Mo entered the school, he never fell out of the top 100 in the whole year, either in the first examination room or in the second examination room.


    On the contrary, Sheng Nanxuan had never rushed out of the bottom 100 of the whole year, either in the last examination room or the second to last examination room.


    Therefore, during the two days of the exam, it would be impossible for two people to meet unless they were specifically agreed.


    For the sake of saving himself, Gong Mo hopes that he will do better this time, so he won''t make it to the bottom.


    However, her hope may be of little use.


    Because during the mid-term exam, he took a look at the paper, wrote his name, and fell asleep on the table.


    Gong Mo was really afraid that he would do the same this time.


    Do two questions anyhow? There are also several options for multiple-choice questions. Fill in the blanks and write a few numbers, and write formulas that you can remember when answering questions...


    After filling up the volume, the scoring teacher can also find reasons to score. I''m sorry for his arrogant attitude if he doesn''t write anything or give zero points!


    After the exam, Gong Mo went to the school gate to wait for Tang Xinxin. The two agreed to meet here and then went to the movies together!


    Gong Mo had already talked to Shan Rong, and Shan Rong agreed with her to relax after the exam, and gave her hundreds of dollars.


    So she and Tang Xinxin went shopping to buy clothes after watching the movie.


    She bought a set of clothes for Shan Rong, a discounted dress for herself, and gave Tang Xinxin a pair of sunglasses, and Tang Xinxin sent her a hat back.


    Because of what happened that night, she didn''t dare to play outside too late. Seeing that it was seven o''clock, she broke up with Tang Xinxin: "You also go home early. It''s not safe outside after dark."


    "Well, I''ll see you in two days." Tang Xinxin reluctantly broke up with her.


    She carried things and walked home.


    Passing by a barbecue restaurant, she saw Sheng Nanxuan, Song Zijie and others eating in it, and stopped in surprise, her eyes full of incredible.


    Song Zijie gave Sheng Nanxuan some dishes with a dogish look: "Come on, you eat meat~"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned impatiently, took a sip of the beer, and accidentally saw Gong Mo on the road. A sip of wine came out and sprayed directly onto Song Zijie''s face.


    "What are you doing!" Song Zijie''s younger brother exploded, "Don''t give my eldest brother face!"


    "Shut up to me!" Song Zijie shouted, wiped his face with his hand, and remonstrated, "This is the second youngest who can value me!"


    Gong Mo saw that Sheng Nanxuan saw him, turned around and left, his whole body was furious.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down his beer and quickly followed.


    "Hey��" Song Zijie was dumbfounded, "What the hell?"


    He looked back and saw Gong Mo''s back, he couldn''t help but smile: "It turns out to be chasing a woman!"


    A little brother with red hair said: "Boss, shall we find another chance to get that girl for you?"


    Song Zijie slapped him: "Have you forgotten how painful Sheng Nanxuan hits? We may not be able to beat him if we call a few more people! Moreover, he went to a banquet at my house a few days ago and actually told my dad that my dad almost Beat me!"


    Song Zijie gritted his teeth bitterly: "Let��s salute and then make him think that we��re going to be friends with him. When he relaxes his vigilance, we will win in one fell swoop! Don��t worry, face and women will be taken back!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 419： The Past of Gong Mo (6)

    Sheng Nanxuan caught up with Gong Mo and walked side by side with her.


    Gong Mo quickly walked a few steps forward, staggering with him. He has long legs and quickly follows her.


    After so many times, Gong Mo became hot: "What are you doing with me?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said innocently: "The road is not yours. If you can go, I can''t go?"


    "You--" Gong Mo suffocated and turned to cross the road.


    This is not a crosswalk at all. A car drove over quickly, and Sheng Nanxuan quickly pulled her into his arms and shouted, "You are not dead!"


    "You want to take care of it!" Gong Mo pushed him away, "You liar! I even treated you as a lifesaver at a loss, so you are in the same group with them!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened, knowing she would misunderstand, and immediately denied: "No!"


    "I saw it all!"


    "That''s because they are afraid that I will continue to beat them and come to worship the dock."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, hesitated for two seconds and said, "I don''t believe you!"


    "Then how can you believe it?"


    Gong Mo bit her lip, how did she know?


    She turned and left without talking to him.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed, and annoyed her with a sigh of relief: "Hey...say something? How can I say it''s your savior!"


    "I don''t talk to a liar!"


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "You finally talked to me."


    Gong Mo choked and ignored him, moving faster and faster.


    Sheng Nanxuan continued to follow her and said as he walked: "You have seen me outside the school before. When did you see me with them?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment. She walked a few steps, thinking as she walked, then stopped and asked, "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Sheng Nanxuan said disdainfully, paused for a moment and looked at her ambiguously, "Cheating money or cheating sex?"


    "You--" Gong Mo blushed, turned and left.


    He deliberately said in her ear: "I have kissed, do you still need to cheat?"


    Gong Mo was so anxious that he hit him with something in his hand: "No nonsense!"


    "Where can I be nonsense? I''m telling the truth!"


    "That''s obviously you--" Gong Mo yelled, and when he saw someone around him, he lowered his voice, crying in a hurry, "You are too much!"


    "Hey ah ah -" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "Don''t cry!"


    Gong Mo bit his lip and looked at him bitterly, really not crying. But she was very angry: "For the sake of saving me, I have written off that matter with you. Why did you mention it?"


    "Well...Don''t mention it!" Sheng Nanxuan was afraid of her crying and immediately compromised.


    Gong Mo turned his head and walked forward quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan continued to follow her, and after walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and hit him again with something in her hand.


    He said depressed: "I didn''t mention it."


    "Don''t follow!" Gong Mo shouted, "I''m going home. My mother will misunderstand me when she sees me with a boy."


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanxuan stopped reluctantly, "Then be careful on the way."


    Gong Mo paused, raised his head and asked him, "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "No."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Okay... Then I will believe you again, I believe you are a good person."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "Are you sending a good person card?"


    friendzoned?


    Isn��t that rejecting what people pursue? She and he are not--


    Gong Mo blushed: "What are you talking nonsense?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan closed his mouth and stretched out his hand to make a zipper movement.


    "Huh!" Gong Mo turned around and left angrily.


    When she reached the corner, she couldn''t help but glance back.


    She thought he was gone, but saw that he was still standing there, looking at her intently. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 420： The Past of Gong Mo (7)

    Seeing her turning around, Sheng Nanxuan smiled suddenly and blew her a kiss.


    Gong Mo was immediately ashamed and angry, flushed, turned and ran, colliding with the oncoming pedestrian.


    "Ah-I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Gong Mo hurriedly apologized and ran away with his things.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled happily when she saw her back like a rabbit.


    Turning around, he jumped forward two steps briskly, then stopped, and touched his lips somewhat uncomfortably.


    The kiss that night came fast and went fast, and it was the first time he was so close to a girl. To be honest, what did he feel a little confused, he only remembers that it was very soft, and there was a lingering fragrance...


    Hmm, I really want to kiss again.


    Do not! A lot of kisses!


    "Cough~" Sheng Nanxuan gave a dry cough, feeling a little hot on his face.


    On the way back, he didn''t pay attention to which way he took, but it happened to be the way he had just arrived and passed the barbecue restaurant.


    Song Zijie and the others ate very high, and when they saw him coming back, they immediately called him over.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and walked over.


    Song Zijie smiled hippiely and said, "Why did Brother Xuan come back alone? Don''t call my sister-in-law together~"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at him coldly.


    He was taken aback and laughed and said, "What happened that day was a misunderstanding! If I knew she was your woman and gave me a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to give her the idea!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took out a chopstick, turned it around his fingertips twice, and suddenly pierced it toward the table!


    With a snap, Song Zijie and the others were startled.


    Sheng Nanxuan retracted his hand, everyone saw that the chopsticks pierced the table.


    Song Zijie took a deep breath and swallowed in fear.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the newly opened beer and touched him: "Stay away from him, we are friends. OK?"


    "OK!" Song Zijie hurriedly nodded, holding the wine bottle and clinking glasses with him, "What Brother Xuan said, that''s what! From now on, don''t say it''s me, anyone in Nanjiang, don''t think about being disrespectful to his sister-in-law!


    "That''s good~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and the brothers patted him on the shoulder as if, "Your tricks for beating people are no good, they are all blind! I will teach you two fighting skills someday, lest you encounter masters again. Get beaten up!"


    "Yes, yes... write more about Brother Xuan''s enlightenment!"


    From then on, Song Zijie never dared to hit Gong Mo''s idea again.


    Even if Sheng Nanxuan wasn''t in Nanjiang later, he didn''t even think about it.


    ...


    In mid-August, the school began to make up classes.


    Everyone is very concerned about the results of the last final exam. In fact, they all know the scores. During the summer vacation, the school sent the transcripts directly to home. When Shan Rong saw Gong Mo doing well in the exam, she took Gong Mo to get corrupt!


    However, there are only scores on the transcript, no ranking.


    After the early self-study and the end of get out of class, the study committee took the ranked score sheet into the classroom.


    It is a piece of A3 paper with the grades printed from high to bottom. The first is the class ranking, then the name, total score, each subject score, and finally the grade ranking.


    Gong Mo is very concerned about his grade ranking.


    The number of people in the school is about the same every year, and you can determine your position through this.


    She has been in the top 100 before, and the number of key students in the school has fluctuated between 110-130 in recent years. In their current term, the school''s goal is 150.


    Gong Mo felt that he had to stay in the top 100 to have a chance.


    The study committee member came in through the back door of the classroom holding the transcript, and a group of people gathered around.


    Suddenly stretched out a hand behind and snatched the score sheet away.


    "Sheng Nanxuan! What are you doing?!" someone shouted. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 421： The Past of Gong Mo (8)

    Gong Mo saw that Sheng Nanxuan was carrying a schoolbag loosely, apparently he had just entered the classroom.


    "I can''t care about the results~" He glanced at everyone and wanted to return to his seat with the report card. Suddenly seeing Gong Mo looking at himself, he changed his mind and walked towards her and sat down directly opposite her: "Well, the squad leader is here, I will not make trouble~"


    Gong Mo twisted his eyebrows and glared at him dissatisfiedly.


    He lowered his head and began to look at the results, sliding his fingers across everyone''s names.


    When he slid to Gong Mo, he raised his head and sneered: "Sir, the sixth place, it seems to have slipped~"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him and looked down at the ranking of the next grades. He was relieved to see that the sixth place was 88.


    She turned around to leave, suddenly remembering something, turned around and pulled the report card to the end, pointing to the last one: "It''s really you again!"


    Looking at the grade ranking again, she looked stiff.


    There are 1345 people in the whole year, and he happens to be 1345!


    She couldn''t help but glanced at the total score and exclaimed: "You only got 5 points on the test! Can you not do multiple-choice questions? Don''t want to go to school, don''t drag down the class average!


    Sheng Nanxuan was expressionless and looked at her coldly.


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere was wrong and hurriedly said: "Gong Mo, don''t do this."


    Tang Xinxin guarded Gong Mo behind her like an old hen, and shouted at Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t mess around! Gong Mo is right. You actually only scored 5 points for physics, and you don''t stop at this point for multiple choice questions. !"


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up, threw the report card to everyone, and returned to his seat.

 ~： In the first class, the head teacher presided over the division of classes.

    Immediately in the second year of high school, we must divide liberal arts and sciences.


    Their class is classified as a science class, and liberal arts students have to move their desks and benches to leave. Of course, some students from liberal arts classes are also assigned to their classes.


    The classroom is messy, and the classmates who went to the liberal arts class said goodbye to everyone. Naturally, they greeted Gong Mo: "Squad leader, I''m leaving~" "I called you the class leader for the last time~"


    "I''m not the monitor this semester, and it''s almost the last time I was called." Gong Mo said.


    The head teacher looked at everyone and suddenly walked up to Sheng Nanxuan: "Sheng Nanxuan, are you studying liberal arts or science?"


    In fact, he hoped that Sheng Nanxuan would go to study liberal arts and leave as soon as possible, so as not to drag down the average grade of the class here!


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and said lazily: "Whatever."


    "..." Is this also casual?


    "It''s the same to me anyway."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo, and she was also looking at him. Seeing him look over, she immediately looked away.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled suddenly and said to the class teacher: "I just took a look. I only scored five points in physics. It looks like my science is better. I''d better stay."


    The head teacher vomited blood and said internally, "Then you stay..."


    What''s worth saying about your five points?


    The class is divided and get out of class is over. The head teacher said: "The seats are like this for the time being, and they will be adjusted after the formal start of school. Everyone will get to know each other now."


    Then, the boys in the class were called to the Academic Affairs Office to pick up books.


    Gong Mo is the squad leader, and he went to check with the study committee members.


    After the count was over, she also helped to share a little bit and carried a stack of books.


    Walking out of the Academic Affairs Office, I saw Sheng Nanxuan leaning against the wall and playing with his mobile phone, with dozens of English books piled at his feet.


    She became a little angry, and walked over and said, "If you don''t want to help, don''t come. No one calls you."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and put down the phone to look at her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 422： The Past of Gong Mo (9)

    Gong Mo was a little uncomfortable, knowing that he had no position to teach him. And he saved himself, he shouldn''t be like this...


    She turned and left, Sheng Nanxuan picked up the book and followed, walked to her and stopped her: "Give it to me!"


    "I can do it myself." Gong Mo avoided him.


    "I stay here just to help you." He said, "What kind of men are those people? You really want you to hold them! You are a girl, so it''s better to be empty-handed? It''s our man''s business!"


    "Yes...you hold it!" Gong Mo put all the books in his hand on the English book in his hand, "Don''t drop it! If it gets dirty, I''ll give it to you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled at her: "What if it gets all dirty?"


    Gong Mo suffocated and stared at him.


    "Give me all?"


    Gong Mo turned around so angry and left. She shouldn''t talk to him!


    Sheng Nanxuan caught up and asked in a low voice: "Are you angry?"


    "..."


    "Can I do a better test next time? Don''t be angry."


    "You say you can take the exam if you are good?"


    "Try hard~" He smiled, "Try to finish the problem and try to get it right."


    Gong Mo paused, his face lightened a lot: "I hope you can do it." After speaking, she reached out and took a few books.


    He said, "Didn''t you say it, you are a girl��"


    "It''s not heavy!" Gong Mo roared, "Hurry up! Everyone is waiting!"


    Sheng Nanxuan murmured: "So fierce..."


    After the book was distributed, the next two classes finally started.


    These two sessions are physics classes. As soon as the teacher enters the classroom, he will first hand out the final exam papers, and then talk about the papers.


    Gong Mo was taking notes seriously, remembering Sheng Nanxuan''s words, and looking back, saw that he was also taking notes seriously.


    He suddenly looked up, was a little surprised to see her, and then blinked at her.


    Gong Mo blushed and turned to continue listening to the teacher.


    The teacher said: "The last one is an additional question. This question is a bit over-the-top, but it''s actually very simple, but many people can''t grasp the key point and don''t know which formula to use. For the whole grade, only one person gets a point!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only one person scores for the whole grade, so it doesn''t matter if you score zero.


    Then the teacher said: "This person is in our class!"


    Everyone: Who is it? so smart!


    "He is Sheng Nanxuan!" The physics teacher looked at Sheng Nanxuan with appreciation.


    Everyone: (��o��)


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head and looked at Gong Mo, who looked at him in surprise.


    He blinked.


    Gong Mo didn''t blush this time, and was still surprised.


    The teacher said: "Unfortunately he only wrote the formula for the first step, and there are still a few steps left. However, the key to this question lies in the first step. When the first step comes out, everyone suddenly realized it, and the rest is simple... ��So for 10 points, I gave him 5 points!"


    It turns out that he got his total score of 5!


    "Why don''t you write to the back?" The teacher looked at Sheng Nanxuan in wonder, "The back is very simple!"


    Sheng Nanxuan did not speak.


    It''s because it''s too simple!


    He knows how to write this formula, because he found it interesting when he saw it, so he studied it carefully.


    As a result, after writing down the formula, he knew what to do later, and immediately became disinterested and continued to sleep!


    It was only after many years that Gong Mo knew that this was their true academic master in high school! People are not willing to write questions that are too powerful to be difficult at all!


    But at the time, she didn''t know, she was duly cheated! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 423： The Past of Gong Mo (10)

    There was a physical education class that afternoon. Gong Mo took a leave of absence and stayed in the classroom because of...cough, his menstrual period was coming and the sun was so harsh.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to the playground after class, and when he was almost in class, he didn''t see Gong Mo, so he ran back to the classroom.


    When I came back, I saw her sitting in her seat and reading.


    Girls often take time off during exercises and physical education classes, but boys don��t understand it, so everyone tells them. He knew that she was the one who came.


    Gong Mo heard the sound, turned around and saw him, slightly surprised-didn''t the class bell rang?


    Sheng Nanxuan scratched his hair and walked back to his seat.


    Gong Mo turned around and continued reading, thinking: It��s weird not to go to gym class without injury!


    Those poor students can escape any class, but physical education will never escape! Only Xueba wants to skip gym class!


    Gong Mo felt that Sheng Nanxuan even ran away from physical education class. This is a certain level of truancy!


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly came over and sat down in front of her.


    Gong Mo stared at him blankly: "Are you...something?"


    "Sir, please tell me the next question~" he said.


    "what?"


    "Didn''t I say that, I will take the exam better next time, so I will work hard now~ If I don''t understand in the future, I will ask you. I am not familiar with other people.


    "Uh..." Gong Mo closed the book in his hand, "Well then!"


    Sheng Nanxuan saw the book cover sharply and stretched out his hand to **** it over: "What are you reading? It''s an extracurricular book!"


    "You give it back to me!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Let me see..." Sheng Nanxuan leaned back, avoiding her actions, and laughed at the name on the cover, ""The Domineering President Loves Me"...Hahaha, what the **** is this?"


    Gong Mo blushed, snatched the book back, and put it in the drawer: "Why are you laughing?!"


    "No..." Sheng Nanxuan put a smile away, "I was surprised that you were reading novels here when you didn''t go to class. What if the teacher knew about it?"


    Gong Mo bit his lip and changed the subject: "Aren''t you going to talk about it? Where are you so much nonsense?"


    "Oh, since you are embarrassed, let''s talk about it."


    "..." Who is embarrassed?


    Gong Mo blushed, really embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanxuan took out the paper and the draft paper, and pointed to the question on the paper: "Here, I didn''t understand what the teacher said."


    Seeing that it was a physics paper, Gong Mo couldn''t help but wonder: "You know how to add additional questions. You can''t do this?"


    "That is blind! The only formula I remember is that, who knows that a blind cat has a dead mouse..."


    Gong Mo sighed and took up a pen to demonstrate on the draft paper: "This...this is what the teacher said in class, have you listened to it?"


    "No~" Sheng Nanxuan blurted out, "Otherwise I am such a smart person, how could I not~"


    He actually admitted shamelessly!


    Gong Mo stared at him angrily.


    When he looked down on it, he immediately said: "I will listen to it later!"


    Gong Mo exhaled, holding back his anger, and continued speaking.


    Sheng Nanxuan held his chin and stared at her white cheeks with a smile.


    Gong Mo talked for a long time, and found that he hadn''t reacted, and raised his head: "Have you ever��" Are you listening...


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded: "If you don''t look at the question, what are you doing?"


    He smiled: "You look so good~"


    Gong Mo blushed and was so angry that he pushed the papers and drafts to him: "I don''t want to learn, I won''t talk about it!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 424： The Past of Gong Mo (11)

    "Learn to learn...Why not? Tell me!" Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly.


    Gong Mo endured it, pulled back the paper, and continued.


    Halfway through, she remembered what she had just said, and suddenly raised her head. Seeing him staring at herself again, she suddenly patted the table: "Sheng Nanxuan!"


    Sheng Nanxuan helped his forehead helplessly, and said annoyedly: "You look so good, I can''t help it!"


    Gong Mo lifted the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up and pressed his hands on the table.


    Gong Mo couldn''t move, turned and left angrily, out of the classroom.


    She went to the balcony and stood in front of the railing and looked down.


    Sheng Nanxuan came over, jumped on the railing, and sat on it.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and whispered: "What are you doing? Come down!"-I said it loudly for fear of the people in the class next door hearing it.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, shaking his legs.


    She was so nervous that she was sweating. This is the fourth floor!


    "Get down quickly." She tugged at his T-shirt. "It''s dangerous!"


    He stared into her eyes, and she was taken aback, uncomfortably withdrawing her hand, lowered her head, her heart beating.


    Seeing her face flushed and her throat tightened, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly felt a little dry mouth.


    He jumped off the ground and walked towards the classroom.


    Gong Mo closed his eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to look downstairs, regardless of what he was doing.


    He walked into the classroom, went to her seat, and picked up her cup of water.


    The water in the cup is about to bottom out, soaking red dates, wolfberries, roses... Is this for menstrual conditioning?


    He took the cup out of the classroom and walked to the boiling water tank at the end of the corridor.


    After receiving a glass of water, he turned his head and glanced at her, seeing that she hadn''t paid attention to this side, he took a sip from the glass carefully.


    The water is sweet and the taste of red dates is obvious. She should have added rock sugar.


    He took a big sip and felt even drier than before.


    He exhaled and continued to fill up the water, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Isn''t it bad to do this kind of thing?


    However, he was very excited when he thought of kissing her indirectly.


    He smiled secretly and walked towards her with the cup.


    When he walked to her, he handed her the water.


    Gong Mo was surprised and looked at him.


    He said, "Don''t be angry."


    Gong Mo flushed, took the cup, opened the lid and took a sip.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and suddenly felt very difficult to breathe. He swallowed fiercely, and felt like an explosion somewhere on his body...


    He suddenly turned around and entered the classroom, Gong Mo was taken aback, not knowing why.


    Seeing him walk to the position just now, he picked up the pen and worked on the draft paper. She breathed a sigh of relief, covered the cup and walked in.


    She sat down, put the cup aside, and went to see what he wrote.


    He suddenly put down the pen and raised his head.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What''s wrong?"


    He stared at her tightly, Gong Mo was a little scared, and stepped back: "You..."


    He suddenly leaned over, held her face and kissed.


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed.


    Sheng Nanxuan let go of her, laughed happily, turned and ran.


    "Sheng Nanxuan!" Gong Mo was so embarrassed that he got up to chase him, "I want to kill you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan ran outside the classroom, she chased it out, and saw several classmates.


    Class is about to end, they are back from PE class.


    Gong Mo was startled and stopped at the door of the classroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped in the corridor and turned to look at her.


    Everyone was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Gong Mo was embarrassed and was about to cry. He grabbed the book on the desk behind him and wanted to throw it at Sheng Nanxuan, remembering that it was not his own book and put it back!


    Then she grabbed the stool and felt it was too violent, so she put it back.


    Finally, she took off her shoes and threw them over. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 425： The Past of Gong Mo (12)

    Sheng Nanxuan caught the shoes.


    Tang Xinxin hurriedly stood in front of Gong Mo and pointed at him: "Don''t bully my family Mo Mo!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, and passed the shoes over: "When did Gong Mo become yours?"


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, grabbed the shoes, and returned them to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo lowered his head and put on his shoes, then turned back to his seat.


    The others walked into the classroom without knowing why, Tang Xinxin hurriedly returned to her seat-right next to Gong Mo.


    She asked: "What happened to you and Sheng Nanxuan?"


    "...It''s okay." Gong Mo was very depressed, lowered his head and began to wipe tears.


    Too bully...


    Tang Xinxin opened her mouth. Since she said so, it is hard to ask again. Turning her head, she saw the test paper on the table, she took it over, and Gong Mo hurriedly grabbed it.


    She was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    "...It''s okay." Gong Mo whispered, bringing Sheng Nanxuan''s pen and draft.


    Tang Xinxin said: "You don''t seem to have this pen..."


    Gong Mo pushed her away: "Don''t bother me."


    After speaking, he lowered his head, folded the papers together, and put them in the draft.


    Opening the draft book, she stared in surprise when she saw the words written in it.


    I saw above, neatly arranged Chinese characters, the fonts are vigorous and powerful, and elegant, you can win prizes in the calligraphy and painting competition!


    And the sentences composed of those words made her feel incredible!


    "If I came to this world


    Just to be with you once


    Just for that moment in billions of light years


    All the sweetness and sadness there in an instant


    Then let everything happen


    Appear in an instant


    Let me bow my head and thank all the planets for their help


    Let me meet you and leave you


    Finished a poem written by God


    Then slowly grow old"


    Is this written by Sheng Nanxuan?


    Is his writing so beautiful?


    And this poem, so beautiful, is it also his work?


    She closed the book and found that there was no name written on the book. Then she opened the paper and saw the name and student number written in the sealing line, which were indeed the same as the poem.


    She looked at them for a while, rubbed them together angrily, grabbed the pen, and walked towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her blankly, and the whole class also looked at them secretly.


    Gong Mo walked to Sheng Nanxuan''s table and threw his contents into the trash can.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in the last row of the classroom, in the innermost corner, behind him was a trash can.


    Gong Mo turned around and went back.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the contents in the trash can and did not move. It was not until after class that he picked it up while everyone was not paying attention.


    After school in the afternoon, Gong Mo stood at the school gate and waited for Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin went to the bicycle shed to pick up the car.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the school gate, saw her, walked over immediately, cautiously shouted: "Gong Mo..."


    Gong Mo heard the sound, turned his head abruptly, and looked at him angrily.


    He pursed his lips, knowing that he was too much today, and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    Gong Mo''s tears popped out of his eyes.


    He...he bullied her so much and just said "I''m sorry"?


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly opened the schoolbag, took out a book from it and stuffed it into her hand, then turned and ran into the crowd.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and looked down at the book in his hand-"Xi Murong Poems".


    "Momo����" Tang Xinxin called her.


    She wiped her tears quickly, put the book in her bag, and turned to look at her.


    Tang Xinxin walked over with her bicycle, rode on it, and smiled: "Come on~"


    Gong Mo sat in the back seat, clutching her waist. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 426： The Past of Gong Mo (13)

    Tang Xinxin chuckled: "It would be nice if I were a man, so we are a couple~"


    Gong Mo suddenly thought of Sheng Nanxuan, but did not speak.


    "Hey?" Tang Xinxin didn''t hear a response, and was very strange, "What''s wrong with you? Still angry with Sheng Nanxuan? Why did he bully you?"


    "No����"


    "He can''t beat you?" Tang Xinxin was shocked.


    "No."


    "That''s good... if even girls hit it, it''s not a thing!"


    The bicycle turned off the tree-lined road outside the school. There were a lot fewer students on the road. Tang Xinxin speeded up and the wind blew through his ears.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to straighten the hair around his ear, and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing under the sycamore tree by the road, he was taken aback.


    He looked at her, his eyes following her.


    She felt tight in her heart, jumped up, put down her hand and pressed it on the bag, thinking of the book in the bag, her cheeks started to heat up.


    She couldn''t help but glanced back at him, he smiled bitterly and lowered his head lonely.


    Gong Mo turned his head in a panic, his heart was messed up, and his mind was messed up.


    She took Tang Xinxin home for dinner, and then went back to school together for evening study.


    Sheng Nanxuan is the same as before, still not coming to study at night.


    Gong Mo was inexplicably disappointed when he saw his empty seat.


    When returning home at night, she and Tang Xinxin were separated at the school gate and went home from opposite directions.


    When she reached the road with few people, she was a little scared and walked forward quickly.


    As she walked, she felt that someone was following her. Looking back, someone stopped a few meters away.


    She was startled, turned around and ran, ran two steps back, and saw that the man came slowly, and stopped again.


    She fixed her eyes, and it was Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a step back.


    Gong Mo was trembling, not knowing whether he was angry or scared, turned around and ran forward quickly.


    She dared to stop when she ran to the gate of the community. Looking back, she saw Sheng Nanxuan standing at the intersection in front, about twenty meters away from here.


    She turned around and entered the community. After returning home, she took out the collection of poems in her room, opened it, and saw that it says on the title page��


    "Gift Gong Mo


    happy Birthday


    June 14"


    Gong Mo closed the book abruptly.


    Her birthday is June 16.


    But now, it''s August 16.


    This is the birthday present he prepared for her two months ago?


    At that time, they haven''t met yet, right?


    The day I met Song Zijie was a week later.


    But on her birthday, many students in the class gave gifts. He... he also prepared? Why didn''t it deliver it at the time?


    Gong Mo stayed for a long time, and finally opened the collection of poems.


    She has read many of Xi Murong''s poems.


    Xi Murong''s poems are beautiful and smart, and there are many famous love poems that make people feel emotional.


    Such as "A Flowering Tree", such as "Lotus''s Mind".


    Many people have cited it, and many people have created it again. Gong Mo also saw other people''s quotes while reading novels, but she hadn''t had time to find a collection of Xi Murong''s poems.


    And now, someone gave it to her.


    I have to say that this gift was delivered to her heart.


    Because... She really likes Xi Murong''s poems.


    She opened the collection of poems and read it slowly.


    Until I read the poem that Sheng Nanxuan wrote on the draft.


    It turned out that that was also Xi Murong''s...


    The name of this poem is "The Choice".


    If i came to this world once


    Just to be with you once


    Just for that moment in billions of light years


    All the sweetness and sadness there in an instant


    Then let everything happen


    Appear in an instant


    Let me bow my head and thank all the planets for their help


    Let me meet you and leave you


    Finished a poem written by God


    Then slowly grow old (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 427： The Past of Gong Mo (14)

    The next day, when Gong Mo went to school, he ran into Sheng Nanxuan on the road.


    As soon as she frowned, she immediately went to the other side of the road, as if she had a grudge against him.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, regretting it.


    The previous kiss was completely cancelled, but yesterday''s...I''m afraid it won''t be cancelled.


    In the future, she may not care about herself...


    Sheng Nanxuan was suddenly uncomfortable. He doesn''t want this, he wants her! In the future, she must be his! Now, he does not want to alienate her.


    It would be great if she could forget the kiss temporarily, so that they could still be like friends.


    forget? !


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He is studying hypnotism recently. If he hypnotizes her and tells her to forget, it must be fine?


    He ran towards her: "Gong Mo!"


    Gong Mo frowned and walked forward quickly, ignoring him.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted and everyone on the road looked over.


    When Gong Mo saw him, he stopped angrily and turned to look at him.


    He ran up to her, stared at her, and gasped.


    Gong Mo displeased: "What are you doing?"


    "You look into my eyes." He said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, raised his eyebrows, and became even more angry: "What are you going to do..."


    She met his eyes, suddenly dizzy.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly separated and gathered his five fingers in front of her. Seeing her gradually losing consciousness, he said in a bewildered manner: "Forget about I kissed you..."


    A few seconds later, Gong Mo was awakened with a slap, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her nervously. This is the first time he has performed hypnotism, and I don''t know if it will succeed.


    She looked at him, not angry, but ridiculed: "Oh~King of skipping classes, are you finally willing to come to study early?"


    Sheng Nanxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Didn''t I say it? Next time you have to take the exam better, of course you have to start working hard from everywhere~"


    "Then why didn''t you come to study at night last night?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze, wasn''t he afraid that she saw him angry last night? He asked: "I have to go to evening self-study for make-up classes?"


    Gong Mobai gave him a glance, then turned and walked towards the school.


    When she walked to the school gate, she saw a stall selling breakfast, and ran over to buy a cup of soy milk and a tortilla.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "You didn''t have breakfast?"


    "Overslept in the morning." Gong Mo said. She was reading the book of poems last night.


    Thinking of this, she frowned and felt something was wrong.


    After receiving the soy milk and tortillas from the vendor, she said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Thank you for the collection of poems."


    "You''re welcome." Sheng Nanxuan said to the hawker, "I didn''t have breakfast either. Give me one too!"


    He bought the same as Gong Mo''s. Gong Mo asked curiously, "Are you full?"


    "Are you full?" he asked back.


    "I am a girl, of course I am full. But you guys have a big appetite, don''t you all eat a lot?"


    "Don''t worry, I am the one with a relatively small appetite."


    Seeing him paying, Gong Mo hurriedly handed over the change in his hand: "I invite you! Last time you bought me medicine, I didn''t pay you."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and took back his money: "Well then. Speaking of which, the medicine money is enough to buy dozens of soy milk and corn tortillas. Would you like to buy breakfast for me in the future?"


    Gong Mo was blank and looked at him stupidly.


    He said: "It''s not always. The medicine is 30 yuan, you can figure it out."


    "Uh... OK." Gong Mo didn''t want to owe him either.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and went to school with her carrying soy milk and tortillas.


    Gong Mo suddenly asked: "Why did I beat you yesterday?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 428： The Past of Gong Mo (15)

    "Uh..." Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze, only to make her forget that she had kissed her, but did not make her forget the cause and effect, what can we do?


    "Forget it," Gong Mo said suddenly, "Anyway, I want to be angry when I see you."


    "..." Isn''t that good? How does he chase?


    "Mo Mo, wait for me!" Tang Xinxin''s voice came.


    Gong Mo turned around and saw her running from the direction of the bicycle shed.


    Tang Xinxin ran up to her and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing with her. The two of them were still holding exactly the same breakfast. They were in a daze, "Are you... all right?"


    "It''s alright."


    Gong Mo walked forward and Tang Xinxin followed her.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t go to join in the fun, and walked slowly while eating, some distance behind them.


    Tang Xinxin looked back at him and asked Gong Mo in a low voice, "It''s weird that it''s okay~ I fought yesterday, and today...Are you actually flirting?"


    Gong Mo was startled and pinched her, his face flushed suddenly.


    Tang Xinxin exclaimed, "Blush...you blush! I''m right!"


    "Shut up!" Gong Mo looked back at Sheng Nanxuan and hurried away with her.


    Tang Xinxin is still yelling, "I can''t help it? You two...Tsk~ there is a bit of a talented girl~ but he is too unmotivated, so don''t slow down your grades!"


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    "How can I talk nonsense? I knew he liked you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that he could really catch you!"


    "Who was chased by him?" Gong Mo cried, "No! When did he like me?"


    "Don''t you know? He often looks at you in a daze. Didn''t you wear a new dress on your birthday? Since you walked in, he has been staring at you without blinking!"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, and then said: "You nonsense!"


    "Are I talking nonsense, you know it~" Tang Xinxin blinked, "You look good. If he can study hard for you, he will be more suitable~"


    "...Don''t talk nonsense." Gong Mo whispered even more.


    When the two entered the classroom, Tang Xinxin really stopped talking nonsense.


    The morning self-study started immediately, Gong Mo put the breakfast in the drawer, ready to eat after class.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind, and then the classroom became quiet.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw Sheng Nanxuan walk in. The class bell just rang.


    Everyone was shocked by him who was not late.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing? I''m here, are you afraid?"


    "Cut~" Someone waved, and the voice of morning reading sounded in the classroom.


    ...


    During the evening study, Sheng Nanxuan still came to the classroom and surprised everyone again.


    Even the teacher who watched the evening study in the classroom was shocked by him.


    Gong Mo saw that he was sitting in his seat seriously writing something, could it be that he was doing his homework?


    If so, that would be great!


    She hoped that he could be different and let others admire him! In her eyes, he was not as unbearable as everyone thought.

 Chapter 429： The Past of Gong Mo (16)

    Gong Mo suffocated, took the notebook to give him a topic, and said in his heart: You have the face to ask me!


    After the evening study, Gong Mo went home. After breaking up with Tang Xinxin at the school gate, she heard Sheng Nanxuan calling her.


    She turned her head and Sheng Nanxuan came over: "I will send you off."


    Gong Mo thought of Tang Xinxin''s words, does he really like himself?


    She blushed and stammered: "No, no more."


    "You are dangerous by yourself. You don''t want to meet someone like Song Zijie again?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo hesitated, turned and walked forward.


    He smiled and followed her.


    Gong Mo glanced at him: "Why did you follow me last night?"


    "I''m afraid that something will happen to you."


    Gong Mo''s heart beat and his face flushed again.


    What does he mean? How can you take it for granted?


    The two walked forward in silence. After a while, Sheng Nanxuan asked: "By the way, I still don''t understand the chemistry question today..."


    "Why don''t you understand?"


    The two walked like this, while discussing academic issues.


    When she reached the road outside the Gongmo district, she stopped: "Just here, don''t send it off."


    What if she is seen by a neighbor and thinks she falls in love early?


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped: "Then I will watch you enter the door."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked up at him: "Okay...thank you."


    "You''re welcome." He smiled.


    Gong Mo took two steps and turned around and said, "Actually...you are really a good person."


    "..." Good guys don''t want him ah ah ah ah-


    "Study hard is better."


    "Am I not studying seriously now?" he asked depressedly.


    Gong Mo smiled: "It''s only one day. There are still two years to go for the college entrance examination. Can you hold on?"


    "Just tell me the topic!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, blushing and turned around: "See you tomorrow!"


    "Don''t forget my breakfast!"


    Gong Mo stopped: "What are you going to eat?"


    "Just like you."


    Gong Mo choked, turned and left. I really left this time without looking back.


    Seeing her entering the community, Sheng Nanxuan turned around happily and went home.


    ...


    Gong Mo returned home and said to Shan Rong, "Mom, can you cook more for breakfast tomorrow?"


    "What?" Shan Rong looked at her, "Your appetite has grown?"


    "No..." Gong Mo said with a smile, "The classmate who twisted my foot last semester and helped me buy medicine, I found out that he didn''t eat breakfast, so I wanted to bring him a copy."


    "It''s not Sugar Heart that helped you?"


    "No, it''s another classmate, you haven''t seen it. I give him the money for the medicine, but he doesn''t want it. I want to give him something to eat~"


    "That''s fine!" Shan Rong promised, "How can you not eat breakfast at a young age? Is there no money?"


    "It seems to be used to it. I also said that he would have a stomachache if he didn''t eat breakfast, but he wouldn''t listen~ I will bring it to him tomorrow and see if he eats it. Generally speaking, I am embarrassed to refuse it.


    "Yeah." Shan Rong nodded, "Then I will make one more."


    "Well, just like mine."


    "Porridge is not easy to bring, you can bring her a little more." Shan Rong thought that classmate was a female.


    Shan Rong��s breakfast is different every day. Sometimes it��s rice porridge, sometimes noodles, sometimes dumplings, and sometimes bread cakes bought outside... In addition to these, she forced Gong Mo to drink a box of pure Milk, eat an egg.


    If you want to bring it to classmates, soup, soup, water and water will not work. She decided not to make noodles in the future.


    Early the next morning, after Gong Mo had breakfast, he took the lunch box and filled Sheng Nanxuan''s portion, and then took two cartons of milk from the milk box. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 430： The Past of Gong Mo (17)

    To be honest, she didn''t like the taste of pure milk, so she decided to give both boxes to Sheng Nanxuan.


    He is a big boy, really has the same amount as her, most of them can''t eat enough!


    Sheng Nanxuan actually eats breakfast at home every day. He said that on purpose yesterday, so he bought the same as her. Because of that little thing, he won''t support it either.


    Today, he went out without breakfast. Liu Xuelan pretended to be concerned and asked. He said that when he bought it on the way, she would leave it alone.


    When Gong Mo was carrying the lunch box and was approaching school, he saw him again where he met Sheng Nanxuan yesterday.


    He smiled at her, she walked over with a straight face, and handed him the lunch box: "Here!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took it and opened the bag to see that there was a...pink bento box inside.


    "Are there any other colors?" he asked.


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows: "Are you still picking? This is my house, do you want me to buy a new one for you?"


    "Then you used this?"


    Gong Mo blushed and stretched out his hand to grab it: "Return it to me!"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan turned and ran.


    Gong Mo kicked the ground twice and walked forward slowly.


    It doesn''t matter if he leaves, lest two people enter the classroom at the same time and cause unnecessary speculation.


    After walking a few steps, she saw him standing on the side of the road, opening the bento box, and eating the steamed dumplings with a fork.


    Gong Motui ignored him at first and walked straight forward.


    He closed the bento box and stuffed it into the bag, ran over and stuffed a carton of milk into her hand.


    "Eh?"


    "Is this box yours? One box is enough!" He carried the bag and ran into the school first.


    Gong Mo glanced at the milk in his hand and had to plug in a straw to drink.


    ...


    After school officially started in early September, the atmosphere between the two has become much more harmonious.


    It was still the same place. When the two met, Gong Mo took out his share of milk from the bag, gave him the rest, and said, "Have you waited a long time?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan took out the bento box and took a look. It was a sandwich today, and he even cut the fruit. Eggs are there every day.


    "The food in your house is great too!" he said.


    "It shouldn''t be yours, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said, "Indeed."


    Gong Mo frowned and looked at him dissatisfied.


    He smiled and said, "You have brought me breakfast for half a month in a row. It''s already over 30 yuan. I will bring it to you next week, as a reward~"


    "No, no need."


    "That''s it! You don''t want to be indecent when you come and go, and you are friends if you come and go!"


    "Really don''t need it!" Gong Mo said, "It''s hard to explain from my mother."


    "Then... I''ll bring you snacks. You can add meals during exercises between classes. My nanny should be able to make snacks. What do you like to eat?"


    Gong Mo blushed and walked forward quickly: "Whatever!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and followed slowly with breakfast.


    They meet here every day, but they don''t go into the classroom together. Although no one proposed to do this, both of them tacitly staggered.


    If you enter the classroom together, it''s easy to misunderstand...


    ...


    In the evening, Gong Mo told Shan Rong that the classmate was finally embarrassed to accept his kindness and started eating breakfast by himself, so he didn��t need to bring him anymore~


    On the second day, Sheng Nanxuan brought Gong Mo a snack, which was baked blueberry cookies.


    Gong Mo was embarrassed to eat at school. He went home at night and brought it to Shan Rong. He said, ��That classmate said that I brought him so many breakfasts before. I was embarrassed, so he took this to me and said that his mother made it by herself. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 431： The Past of Gong Mo (18)

    When Shan Rong heard this, he immediately took a piece of it and said, "I made it myself? So delicious? It looks like I''m going to buy an oven, and I will make snacks for you in the future!"


    "You are so busy, so forget it~" Gong Mo smiled.


    A few days later, because of the rain, I did not go to the playground to do radio gymnastics during the break time, but did eye exercises in the classroom.


    After finishing, many students went to the cafeteria to buy snacks and meals under umbrellas.


    Tang Xinxin pulled Gong Mo: "Walk around...I''m starving to death!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he whispered, "I have something to eat."


    Seeing her mysterious, Tang Xinxin couldn''t help lowering her voice: "Then you take it out!"


    Gong Mo took out the bento box from under the table and opened it. There were two layers of dim sum neatly placed inside, half of which were egg tarts and half of flowering steamed buns.


    "I''m going~" Tang Xinxin widened her eyes and said excitedly, "This is too--"


    "Hush--" Gong Mo motioned to her to be quiet.


    The classmates around are all having a good time, and if they are seen by other people, they won''t be able to divide up.


    Tang Xinxin immediately suppressed her voice, grabbed a bun and stuffed one in her mouth: "The color, fragrance, and taste are all..."


    Gong Mo also ate slowly.


    After eating most of it, Tang Xinxin stopped and asked, "Where did you come from?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, looked around, and whispered, "Sheng Nanxuan gave it."


    "Puff��" Tang Xinxin choked and grabbed her, "What are you talking about! You two have an adultery!"


    "Oh!" Gong Mo slapped her hand away, "I gave him a topic, he thanked me, what happened?"


    "Uh..." Tang Xinxin saw that she was speaking so openly, as if there was really no adultery, and couldn''t help but reflect on herself: Is her thinking too rotten?


    After eating snacks, Gong Mo put away the lunch box, and the two went to the toilet to wash their hands.


    Tang Xinxin asked in a low voice, "Can you order food?"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo puzzled.


    "If you can order food from him, I will order food from you here~" Tang Xinxin smiled, "I want to eat sushi!"


    "..."


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan sent Gong Mo on his way home.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Did you give Tang Xinxin something to eat?"


    "She is my friend." Gong Mo said naturally.


    Sheng Nanxuan just felt that his mind was a little bit ruined. However, those dim sums are not made by myself, so I don''t seem to be too careless.


    He said, "Okay. It''s yours if you give it to you, just do it as you like."


    "Are you unhappy?" Gong Mo asked timidly.


    "No. Did you eat it yourself?"


    "Eat it. There are too many, I can''t finish it alone."


    "Then you eat slowly!" He still hoped that she would eat it alone and not share it with others.


    "Eating so much every day will make you fat." Gong Mo said distressedly.


    "Uh..." Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded, why their focus is different?


    Gong Mo asked in surprise, "Don''t you know that girls are afraid of getting fat?"


    "Okay..." He conceded, "Then feed Tang Xinxin fat, you lose weight by yourself!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo covered his mouth and smiled, "By the way, Tang Xinxin said she wants to eat sushi."


    "What about you?" He glanced at her slightly dissatisfied.


    "Me? I want to eat too~"


    "That''s fine." Sheng Nanxuan was happy, "You leave her alone in the future, just tell me what you want to eat."


    Gong Mo flushed, lowered his head and said nothing. When she reached the point where she should break up, she stopped and he stopped too.


    "Goodbye." She whispered.


    "Goodbye..." he whispered.


    Gong Mo lowered his head and walked away quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her back and laughed silently, looking very sweet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 432： The Past of Gong Mo (19)

    Tang Xinxin ate the sushi and grabbed Gong Mo excitedly: "I''m going! There really is sushi! He must like you and he can satisfy you with all his requirements!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Gong Mo said so, but he was not so repulsive in his heart.


    He looked back at Sheng Nanxuan, and he was relieved when he saw him sitting in his seat doing his homework seriously.


    He finally knows that he has worked hard. This monthly exam shouldn''t be the bottom, right?


    ...


    Before the monthly test, the head teacher said: "After the monthly test, we will readjust the seats according to the results this time. In the past, we always let everyone choose according to the order of their scores. This time we change it. The grade ranking of the last final exam will be used as a benchmark. , Whoever improves the fastest in ranking will choose his seat first!"


    Going home at night, Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "Did you listen to the change of seats the teacher said today?"


    "Of course I listened."


    He glanced at her: "The last time I took the exam, I must have improved this time. You are not necessarily the same. Your position is too competitive."


    "..."


    "At that time, I will definitely choose a seat before you." He said, "You might be in the bottom line."


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    "You choose next to me," he said.


    Gong Mo stopped and looked at him.


    "I will choose a good position first, and leave the one next to you."


    "You..." Gong Mo was a little uncomfortable, his face was hot and his heart was beating wildly, "What should I do if the person in front of me chooses the position next to you?"


    "Who dares to choose?!"


    "..."


    "Do you agree or not?" he asked, his voice expressing a hint of tension.


    "You... you can take the exam first before talking!" Gong Mo turned and walked forward.


    "I will definitely be able to do well in the exam! Last time I got 5 points, this time I just did the multiple-choice questions, not just that point!"


    "How many points was the second to last time? Maybe people got multiple choice questions!"


    "..." He suddenly felt that he had been splashed with cold water, and thought bitterly: Then he got all the correct answers this time, and got her eyeballs shocked by a perfect score!


    No, if you fail to get a full score, points will always be deducted for your composition.


    For a long time, he did not speak.


    He stopped first when he reached the point where it should be divided.


    Gong Mo turned around and said, "I want to sit in the fourth or fifth row."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, looked up at her, she had already hurried away.


    ...


    After the monthly test results, Sheng Nanxuan''s ranking in the class improved by almost 20, with more grade rankings, which is the most improved.


    Everyone is not surprised at all.


    Because this person never answered questions before...


    Is this his true ability?


    Unfortunately, Gong Mo''s grade ranking dropped a few places. Although he was not the one who dropped the most in his class, he was ranked to the bottom when choosing seats.


    Everyone was standing on the balcony corridor, and the teacher took the list to read, and went in as soon as one read.


    Sheng Nanxuan went in first and chose the middle position of the fourth row.


    Tang Xinxin pulled Gong Mo and said, "We are still sitting together, I will leave the place next to you~"


    Although it is a seat selection, everyone is a classmate and will discuss it in advance if they want to sit together. Anyway, the seats will be adjusted around every other week, as long as they are in the same row, there is no difference. So if Tang Xinxin wants to sit with Gong Mo and someone wants to sit next to her in front of Gong Mo, she will say it is OK.


    After hearing this, Gong Mo whispered: "Then you choose next to Sheng Nanxuan."


    Tang Xinxin was startled and pulled her excitedly: "What did you say?! You two��" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 433： The Past of Gong Mo (20)

    "I promised him so that I can talk to him later."


    "This reason is too unromantic!" Tang Xinxin said disgustingly.


    Gong Mo: "..."


    The fourth row chosen by Sheng Nanxuan is the best position from the blackboard, and many people want to choose it. But every time someone wanted to sit next to him, he glared away.


    So after a long time, there was no one left or right, he wanted to leave these two positions to Gong Mo to choose.


    When it was Tang Xinxin''s turn, she ran to his right and sat down.


    He stared at him suddenly, Tang Xinxin was startled, weakly trying to move another position to the right, but the new classmates occupied it.


    She had to sit back and pointed to the empty seat to his left: "You can go there."


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her.


    Tang Xinxin whispered: "Do you still want to hug left and right? My old lady won''t follow!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked out the window and saw Gong Mo staring here, turning his head to look at the location next to him.


    After Gong Mo came in, he sat down on his left.


    Tang Xinxin took a look and asked, "Sheng Nanxuan, can we change it? I want to sit with Gong Mo."


    Sheng Nanxuan was upset, he still wanted to sit with Gong Mo!


    Now it''s just choosing the position, the desks in front of them are not theirs. After the location was selected, everyone moved their tables.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his desk and stool over and placed it in Gong Mo''s position, and then went to help Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin by placing Gong Mo''s desk and stool in the position he had just now.


    So Gong Mo sat between him and Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin couldn''t help but smile, and said admiringly to Sheng Nanxuan: "Really on the road~"


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes and slept on the table. He took out a transparent sealed jar under the table and stuffed it into Gong Mo''s hand.


    The airtight jar was filled with chocolate biscuits, Gong Mo blushed and turned to Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin rejoiced, put the jar on the table and greeted the surrounding students: "Do you want to eat?"


    "Where did it come from?" Everyone asked curiously.


    "Gong Mo brought it."


    "Thank you Gong Mo~" everyone said.


    Gong Mo blushed: "You''re welcome..."


    Everyone, you grab one, I grab two, and after a while, only half of the cookies are left.


    Tang Xinxin pushed it back to Gong Mo. Gong Mo picked it up and ate a piece, remembering Sheng Nanxuan next to him, poking his shoulder and pushing the biscuit in front of him.


    He sat up, took a piece and threw it into his mouth, looked at her and said, "Borrow flowers to offer Buddha~"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    "I said the one next to you."


    Gong Mo turned his head and said to Tang Xinxin, "Borrow flowers to present Buddha~"


    "You two bully me, right?" Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes.


    After class, Gong Mo was called into the office by the head teacher.


    The head teacher asked: "Sheng Nanxuan said that the reason why he made such a big improvement in this exam was you helping him?"


    "Uh... he came to ask me the question, so I told him."


    "It''s good to help the classmates." The head teacher said with a smile, "Just don''t delay your own study."


    "This won''t be true. In fact, when I''m telling someone a question, I''m reviewing it myself."


    "Then you sit together now and have more time to help him."


    "����Ok."


    "But... don''t make any accidents." The head teacher said, "You still need to study first!"


    Gong Mo blushed: "I know. Nothing else."


    The head teacher smiled: "Actually...I am mainly afraid of affecting your studies. Your grades are no problem in the key universities. I don''t want any surprises." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 434： The Past of Gong Mo (21)

    Gong Mo lowered his head and said nothing.


    The head teacher continued: ��As long as it doesn��t affect your studies, it doesn��t matter if you make friends or boyfriends. The relationship between your age is pure, maybe you can find a lifelong partner? In the long run, this is better than the first place in the exam. Okay! So you need to know the importance. If you don��t want to continue to coach him or be at the same table with him, you can come and tell me."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Back in the classroom, Sheng Nanxuan asked in a low voice, "What is the teacher doing with you?"


    "He asked me to counsel you."


    He looked at her and smiled after a moment: "Then I must work hard so that I won''t shame you."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Can you take 50 more exams next time than this time?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes lit up: "I work hard!"


    Just say how many points are, it''s too simple for him! He will do it anyway, and it''s OK if he scores well.


    However, of course he won''t really test 50 more points, but close. So he scored 47 points more than this time.


    The moment he got the grade, he was a little frustrated.


    Gong Mo was very happy: "Not bad~"


    "You said you have to take 50 more points."


    "47 is very close! It shows that you have this ability, next time we reach the goal!"


    "Good~"


    Tang Xinxin always felt that her friend had been fooled.


    She glanced at them, and felt that she was thinking too much: How can you fool around with exams? Unless Sheng Nanxuan cheated. However, in the examination room where he was located, everyone was poor, and he had nowhere to copy. Those with cheat sheets should be arrested...


    Seeing him doing the papers so seriously every day, he should have really improved, right?


    She had never thought that Sheng Nanxuan was a problem with Xueba!


    ...


    In this way, Sheng Nanxuan made little progress under Gong Mo''s guidance.


    It is an indisputable fact that the two like each other in their hearts, but they have never broken it, and Sheng Nanxuan has not crossed the boundary again.


    The teacher saw that the two of them did not affect their studies. Not only did Sheng Nanxuan make rapid progress, but Gong Mo''s grades also improved steadily and slightly, regardless of whether they were ambiguous or not.


    In the preliminary examination before the college entrance examination, Sheng Nanxuan''s results were already in the line.


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "I don''t know what the score line will be this year... Don''t be nervous, treat it with your heart, and it will definitely be fine."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I think you are more nervous than me."


    Gong Mo choked: "I taught you you!"


    "Yes, yes... Teacher Gong has worked hard! If I am admitted to a good school, I must thank Teacher Gong many times!"


    "How do you thank you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and smiled secretly: "You''ll know it then~"


    How to thank?


    Can''t it be approved by the body?


    ...


    On the day of filling in the volunteers, Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Which school do you want to go to?"


    "Actually, I want to go to Beijing University, but my grades will definitely have no chance~" Gong Mo sighed.


    That is the best university in the country. Even if she can go to a level, she has no chance to reach the score of this school.


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard it, he took a pen to fill in one of his own volunteers and fill in the Beijing University.


    "Then I will help you!" he said.


    "What are you kidding?" Gong Mo shouted, "You have a chance to have a copy, why don''t you choose a good one?"


    In her opinion, there is absolutely no hope for his grades to go to Beijing University. He should carefully choose a school that has just passed the admission line.


    "Ning Quewulan, that''s it!" Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head, "I have to seriously think about where I am on my second book..."


    "You just didn''t pursue it like this?" Gong Mobai glanced at him. It��s really okay for him to get a second book, but he also has a chance, so why did he give up one. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 435： The Past of Gong Mo (22)

    "Where did you fill in?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her volunteer list, "Why are all schools in Nanjiang? You can choose a school in Beijing instead of going to Beijing University! How many schools are there in Nanjiang? There are so many good schools in Beijing, whatever you want selected!"


    Gong Mo lowered her head: "I don''t want to go too far. My mother is alone, if I go too far..." Her voice lowered.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, looked at his volunteer list, and suddenly wanted to cross out a book of volunteers.


    He paused, and copied the second and third books according to her wishes.


    Gong Mo exclaimed, "What are you doing? Can you be more serious?"


    "I''m serious!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, "I still want to be a classmate with you."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, blushing and lowered his head.


    In the evening, she and Shan Rong went to the movies. It was already late when she got home. Shan Rong went to bed after taking a shower.


    She was also ready to go to bed. She walked into the room and saw the bag on the bed. She remembered the classmate Sheng Nanxuan gave her this morning and took it out.


    Recorded the classmates on the desk, the desk still put their graduation photo.


    Gong Mo picked up the photo, glanced at him in the photo, his heart throbbed.


    I don��t know what he wrote to her, and it took so long to return to her...


    She has small expectations in her heart, hoping for some surprises.


    She opened her classmates, a few minutes later, she stood up abruptly, took off her pajamas and threw them on the bed, opened the closet and put on the clothes she went out, then turned off the lights, took the keys, and quietly left the house.


    ...


    At the school gate, Sheng Nanxuan quietly leaned against the wall, casting a long shadow under the street lamp.


    He glanced at his watch, it was ten o''clock.


    He knew that Gong Mo would probably not come, but he didn''t want to move and continued to lean against the wall.


    Whatever~


    Leaning back here to fall asleep, waiting to be woken up in the morning, and then continue to wait.


    She probably didn''t read the classmates at all today, and he will be fine until tomorrow. She is so good, she will definitely come... Even if she refuses, she will refuse in person, right?


    A running sound came into his ears, accompanied by the girl''s panting.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw a girl with a disheveled hair running toward this side with difficulty.


    He stood up straight and looked at her.


    She seemed to run for a long time, walking slowly, and panting constantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan recognized her, rushed over, and hugged her in his arms.


    "Ah..." Gong Mo was startled, leaning on him and breathing non-stop.


    After a long time, he let go of her, grabbed her by the shoulder and shouted, "Why are you here!"


    "Yes, sorry..." Gong Mo said guiltily, "I, I just saw the classmate..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback for a moment, and held her in his arms again, ecstatic in his heart.


    It turned out that she didn''t come, but came right after seeing it.


    She must have him in her heart!


    After a long time, Gong Mo''s breathing had calmed down, and he was still holding himself, she pushed him away embarrassingly, a little embarrassed.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly roared: "It''s so late, why don''t you just stay at home and run around outside?!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him aggrievedly: "I...didn''t I come to you?"


    "But it''s half past ten. There is nothing on the street except the bad guys. Are you coming out to find death?!"


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth and cried aggrievedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and suddenly became anxious: "Don''t cry��hey, don''t cry...I won''t say anything, can I? I''m afraid that something will happen to you!"


    "I''m here to see you, okay?" Gong Mo rubbed his eyes and cried, "Why do you mean me..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 436： The truth about being hypnotized (1)

    "Yes, yes... I''m sorry." Sheng Nanxuan whispered, "I''m afraid you will meet bad people again! Why don''t you think about it? What if I''m not here anymore, what will you do by yourself?"


    Gong Mo sobbed and looked at him: "Aren''t you there?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "Then... Then don''t cry."


    He hurriedly found a pack of tissues from his body, took out one and handed it to her; "wipe."


    Gong Mo grabbed the tissue, lowered his head and wiped it twice, then threw the tissue into his hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan caught it, looked at her wet eyelashes, and said, "You...did you read the message?"


    Gong Mo''s face suddenly turned red, and he turned his back and said, "I, I''m just worried that you''ve been here, so come and have a look..."


    "Don''t you want to go cycling and watch the sunset with me?"


    "Now it''s midnight, where to go cycling and watch the sunset?" Gong Mo roared.


    Sheng Nanxuan had an idea: "Then let''s go see the fireflies!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Where can I watch fireflies?"


    "I know the place, do you dare to go?"


    When Gong Mo heard him say he dare not dare, he was shocked: "It''s so late now..."


    "You''re scared?"


    "Should I not be afraid?"


    "Yes." He smiled and stretched out his hand to carefully hook her finger, "I will protect you, do you believe me?"


    Gong Mo trembled and withdrew his hand and said, "You protect me? Don''t hurt me first."


    Sheng Nanxuan understood what she meant, was she afraid that he would turn into a wolf and wipe her out?


    Would it be interesting to him to think so? Sheng Nanxuan embraced her excitedly.


    She cried: "What are you doing?! Let go of me!"


    "I won''t hurt you." He said in her ear, "I swear."


    Gong Mo paused and stopped talking.


    Sheng Nanxuan slowly let go of her: "But I said, come, this is our first date. Let''s go on a date while today is not over."


    "It''s so late now, where are you going?"


    "There is a place with many fireflies."


    Gong Mo bit his lip and nodded gently.


    He was overjoyed and grabbed her hand, so nervous that his palms were sweaty: "Go."


    Gong Mo pumped twice, unable to move, so he had to follow him like this.


    The shadows of the two were cast on the ground. She saw them holding hands, and her heart jumped wildly. She suddenly asked, "What should I do if I''m not together in college?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned her head, holding her hand and walking backwards: "I will be obedient, and I will never mess with other girls."


    "Who told you this!" Gong Mo blushed.


    "I''ll see you when I have time." He said, "We will get married after graduation��"


    "Oh!" Gong Mo yelled, "What do you want to do so far? Walk well!"


    "I''m serious about you, of course I think far." He still backed away, staring at her expression, "Do you think I''m playing?"


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, then hesitated and said, "No. It''s just those...It''s really too far."


    "It''s okay." He smiled and shook her ten fingers. "We slowly associate. After two years, you won''t feel far away."


    Gong Mo lowered his head and pulled him aside: "Tell you to walk well."


    "Okay." He turned and walked along with her.


    After a long walk, Gong Mo asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Um... let''s take a taxi."


    "Where is the car?"


    "There is a KTV over there, there should be a car at the door."


    When I walked outside the KTV, I saw many taxis waiting for passengers.


    Sheng Nanxuan called for one and took Gong Mo into the car.


    He said an address, and he arrived soon.


    After getting off the car, Gong Mo felt...It was like a wilderness. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 437： The truth about being hypnotized (2)

    That is not true.


    Because the road is very spacious and the street lights are bright, it looks better than the buildings in the old city.


    However, the surroundings were deserted, and there were no residential buildings full of lights. There is a long fence on the roadside, and it is estimated that there is a factory inside.


    This is probably an industrial park, right?


    Sheng Nanxuan took her to a place under the fence, and flicked twice on the iron fence in the middle of the fence, and pulled down a steel bar forcibly.


    Gong Mo was startled: "What are you doing?!"


    "It''s okay, it''s bad here."


    He took the steel bar to pry on both sides, and soon he pried off both sides, revealing a big hole in the middle.


    Gong Mo was stunned.


    This...Which construction company repaired this, it''s too tofu project!


    Sheng Nanxuan threw away the steel bar and got in from the middle. There was a bit of blocking on the side, he pulled it with his hand and pulled it directly to the side.


    He stretched out his hand to Gong Mo: "Come on."


    Gong Mo was small and got in easily. She stretched out her hand and touched the steel bars, thinking they would bend like aluminum wires, but as hard as iron!


    Obviously he breaks easily!


    She couldn''t help asking: "Are you strong?"


    "Slightly older than you."


    Gong Mo suffocated for a while and didn''t ask. It is estimated that he just used Qiao Jin, right? Otherwise, how could a living person easily bend the steel bar?


    Sheng Nanxuan led her to walk in. She looked around through the streetlights. She couldn''t see clearly, but the outline could be seen.


    There seem to be many greenhouses around.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t take her to the greenhouse, but in the opposite direction, going further and further.


    Gong Mo saw that the front was empty, there were no buildings, and there were blades of grass passing by his ankles. He seemed to be in the wild, and shouted in fear: "Sheng Nanxuan!"


    "Call me Nanxuan."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and hit him complainingly: "Are you still thinking about this? Where is this?"


    "Shengshi Herbal Garden, planting herbs."


    "Herbs?"


    "Don''t they make medicine? Some herbs are grown by themselves."


    "Then what are we doing here?"


    "Take you to see the fireflies." He pulled her. "The back is deserted and no one usually goes."


    "No one is going?" Gong Mo was startled. "What if there is a snake?"


    "Don''t worry, we will remove snakes here regularly." Sheng Nanxuan stopped, "What? Are you afraid? Then I will carry you."


    "What if you got bitten?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be bitten, because there isn''t any!" He smiled, "Are you tired from walking? You just ran so far, now I am carrying you."


    Gong Mo remembered that he had turned his back on his back two years ago, blushing and lying on his back.


    The feeling this time is different from the last time.


    Last time it was an unfamiliar classmate, this time it was...boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Gong Mo lay shyly on his back, he walked forward slowly, neither of them spoke.


    Gong Mo didn''t dare to look around, feeling a little scared in the darkness.


    She looked up at the sky and exclaimed in surprise: "There are so many stars! Look-that is the Milky Way!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up and asked with a smile, "Isn''t it pretty?"


    "Pretty." Gong Mo lowered his head, and suddenly saw a little light flying in front of him, and cried again, "There are really fireflies!"


    "What did I lie to you for?" Sheng Nanxuan stroked the grass with his foot, and a few fireflies flew from inside.


    As he went deeper and deeper, all the bugs in the grass were awakened.


    The wind blew through my ears, with a breath of grass. There are more and more fireflies, lingering around them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 438： The truth about being hypnotized (3)

    Gong Mo stretched out his hand, and the fireflies flew between his fingers. She exclaimed: "So beautiful..."


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped, Gong Mo looked forward and saw the night view of Nanjiang City.


    Although Nanjiang is not as prosperous as a metropolis, it is also a modern city, so the buildings in the distance are also flashing neon, which looks like a scene.


    Sheng Nanxuan put her down and sat on the ground beside her.


    Gong Mo lowered his head, he suddenly took off his T-shirt and threw it on the grass beside him, and said to her, "Sit down."


    Seeing him ****ing his upper body, Gong Mo blushed and took a step back: "What are you doing? Put it on!"


    "I''m afraid of bugs biting you."


    Gong Mo suffocated, and still said, "Put it on!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had no choice but to pick up the T-shirt and put it on, then stretched out a leg to pat: "Then you sit on my lap."


    Is he trying to take advantage of her? Gong Mobai glanced at him, walked around to his other side, and sat down directly on the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her in surprise, she pouted and said, "I''m not afraid if you are there!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and moved his **** to get closer to her.


    Gong Mo blushed, don''t turn his head.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and saw her soft ears, a little light reflected in the night.


    Moving his gaze forward, he saw her neckline, and even the slightly bulging curve under the neckline.


    He swallowed, looked away and asked, "Do you know why I brought you here?"


    "Why?" She turned her head and looked at him with pure eyes.


    He put his hands behind his back and looked around: "Because I grew up here."


    "what?"


    "I grew up here, believe it or not?" He asked with a smile.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and gave him a push: "What kind of joke are you talking about?"


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to rub her head: "Then what I said is not a joke-I am an illegitimate child, will you dislike me?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him in surprise.


    He said: "I am the illegitimate child of the Sheng family, and I may not get property in the future. The villas, banquets...the things of the rich are all owned by Sheng Dongbi."


    On his birthday last year, he invited several classmates to his home, including her.


    That day was also Sheng Dongbi''s birthday. The villa held a grand banquet, but those were not his.


    "So..." Gong Mo murmured.


    Last year, for his birthday, the Sheng family��s villa was very lively, but instead of taking part in the excitement, he took his classmates to celebrate on the roof of the villa.


    She went to the kitchen with him for snacks, and ran into his brother when she came out. His brother''s expression was very cold at the time, and she thought the other party didn''t like them being bothered by these wealthy and powerful high school students. Is it actually a problem between their brothers?


    "If I don''t have anything in the future, would you dislike me?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    "Are you not even motivated to work hard?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Of course." He smiled, "With you spurring me, I will definitely work hard and be particularly motivated! I can''t inherit the property of the Sheng family, and I will earn it for you! I am not a rich second generation, I am a rich generation! You Say good?"


    Gong Mo blushed and lowered his head: "You say yes...that''s all right."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan turned over and put his hands on her side, confining her to his chest.


    Gong Mo was startled, leaned back and accidentally fell to the ground. She immediately supported her body with her elbows and did not lie down.


    "What are you doing?" she asked nervously.


    Sheng Nanxuan slowly approached her, the ambiguous air flowing.


    Gong Mo''s breathing gradually became faster, his eyelashes trembled, his eyes closed slowly, waiting for a kiss that might come. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 439： The truth about being hypnotized (4)

    "What should I do if I want to kiss you?" he asked suddenly.


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, opened his eyes and stared at him, froze for a while and said, "No!"


    Who is this?


    You should kiss directly! It''s all like this, can she still beat him?


    What to ask? She is also reserved, of course she can''t agree to ask!


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "No? But what should I do if I kissed you a long time ago?"


    Gong Mo was surprised: "When?"


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her lips suddenly: "Just now!"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and got up to hit him, but hit his forehead and fell to the ground.


    "Wow..." Gong Mo lay on the ground and wept bitterly.


    "It''s okay, is it okay?" Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly, pressing her whole body and pressing her forehead to start blowing, "It doesn''t hurt or hurts, just blow it..."


    "Ah..." Gong Mo cried and stretched out his hand to push him.


    He pressed her down, pressed her forehead and kissed her, then raised his head and slowly kissed her cheek.


    Gong Mo was completely stunned and stopped crying.


    He swallowed nervously and carefully covered her lips.


    Her lips are soft and sweet and attractive. He trembles and kisses them a few times, then sticks out his tongue nervously, and gently opens her lips...


    Gong Mo gasped lightly, shaking nervously all over, completely unsure of how to respond.


    Both are novices, but he has to be bold and try to stick his tongue in. Gong Mo was not used to it, so he shrank back and pushed him out with both hands.


    He knew she was shy or afraid, so he stopped continuing, and slowly backed away.


    The first time he got close to a woman so close, the blood on his body was boiling. Feeling swelling somewhere under the lower abdomen, he suddenly turned over and sat on the side and gasped for breath.


    Gong Mo screamed, raised his hand and grabbed his shoulder, borrowing his strength to slowly get up.


    Seeing that she was a little uncomfortable, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to help her, and said with a guilty conscience: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it."


    Gong Mo glared at him complainingly, stretched out his hand to scratch his vest, and said hoarsely: "I hit a rock just now, and you are still pressing me..."


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze.


    "You still don''t move, what if it''s glass?"


    "I''m sorry..." Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly hugged her in front of her chest, and rubbed her hands on her back, "Is it here? Does it hurt?"


    Gong Mo pushed him away angrily: "What are you doing? Always take advantage of me!"


    "I��" Sheng Nanxuan was innocent, "How can I take advantage of you?"


    "You still said no!"


    "Um... well, yes."


    "..." He admitted shamelessly!


    Gong Mo raised his hand and wanted to hit him. He grabbed her hand with a hippy smile: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    How could Gong Mo not be angry? The more he laughs, the more angry she gets!


    She backhanded to pick up the stone on the ground. The stone that had just knocked on her should be the size of a slap. She stretched out her hand and pressed it, inserting her fingers into the two holes at once, and picked it up just right.


    She subconsciously felt that something was wrong, but the situation was urgent, and she didn''t think too much, so she grabbed it and shot towards Sheng Nanxuan����


    She suddenly remembered-can''t really hit people! This is her boyfriend, she will feel bad if he breaks it!


    She hurriedly hugged the stone to her chest to block him: "I''m not welcome if you mess around!"


    "You--" Sheng Nanxuan was about to say something when he suddenly saw what was in her hand and was a daze.


    Gong Mo also felt that this thing didn''t feel right, so he looked down��


    "what--"


    She screamed in horror, threw what was in her hand, tearing the sky with a cry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 440： The truth about being hypnotized (5)

    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her.


    "Ahhhhh -" Gong Mo screamed like crazy


    Sheng Nanxuan watched the thing rolling past his eyes, it was a complete and human skull.


    He stayed for two seconds before reaching out his hand to cover Gong Mo''s mouth: "Don''t be afraid!"


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo stared at the skull, pushed him away with all his strength, turned and ran.


    After running a few steps, she suddenly found that there was no road around.


    The surrounding area was empty, no lights, no people, no houses... She didn''t know where she came from!


    Only grass is shaking, fireflies are flying around, and Sheng Nanxuan is chasing from behind...


    She just ran, no matter where she ran.


    She remembered that when she came in, he broke the steel bars with bare hands, and remembered that he just said: I grew up under this ground...


    Who is he!


    What is it!


    Gong Mo was going crazy and tripped on the ground.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan chased behind her, trying to help him.


    "No-let me go!"


    She crawled forward screaming, grabbed the grass and mud on the ground, and threw it on him.


    "Gong Mo, calm down." Sheng Nanxuan pounced on her, "Don''t be afraid! You didn''t see anything just now, don''t be afraid! Trust me!"


    "Let go of me--" Gong Mo screamed, scratching randomly on the ground, caught a stick, and slammed it on his head.


    With a bang, both of them were stunned.


    Gong Mo looked at the thing in his hand. It was not an ordinary stick, but the shape of a bone...


    Her hand trembled and the bone fell to the ground.


    It was a human skull just now, what is this one? Leg bones?


    She was shocked, not knowing what happened to her, lying on her back.


    The Milky Way was still shining, and she wept loudly.


    "Mo Mo..." Sheng Nanxuan held her face, a worried face appeared in her sight.


    She looked at him and shivered.


    "Don''t be afraid," he said hastily, "I won''t hurt you."


    "Who are you?" she asked scaredly, "you are a ghost..."


    "No..." Sheng Nanxuan choked, and a tear fell on her face.


    How could this be? It''s obviously a date, how could this be...


    Gong Mo''s eyes were dull: "Nan Xuan... Where''s Nan Xuan? Where did you get my Nan Xuan?"


    "I am..." Sheng Nanxuan was full of tears.


    Her Nanxuan...


    In her heart, he is hers...


    "You are not..." Gong Mo gave him a push, "You are not... Nan Xuan is not like this... You return Nan Xuan to me!"


    "Gong Mo����"


    "Let go of me!" Gong Mo screamed.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her tightly in his arms: "Gong Mo..."


    Gong Mo trembled, as if experiencing great fear: "Mom...help me..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was startled and looked at her suddenly: "Gong Mo!"


    "Mom..." Gong Mo was trembling all over, and his breathing started to be rapid.


    "Gong Mo, what''s wrong with you?!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    Gong Mo''s face turned pale, as if he could not hear his voice.


    He knew she was frightened.


    She will go crazy!


    She will go crazy if this continues!


    Sheng Nanxuan looked around, crying bitterly.


    Why do you do this to him?


    He was just with her, why did he do this to him?


    "Momo, don''t be afraid..." He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then pressed the corner of her eye, forcing her to open his eyes and look at him, "Look at me..."


    Gong Mo looked at him with horror in his eyes.


    Her mind was unconscious, she was in a mess, and she couldn''t think at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 441： The truth about being hypnotized (6)

    Sheng Nanxuan stared into her eyes, suggesting to her: "Look at my eyes..."


    Gong Mo looked over slowly, as if seeing a deep pond, the panic in his eyes was gradually replaced by confusion.


    "You have never seen me..." Sheng Nanxuan said, looking into her eyes.


    After speaking, his tears slipped from his eyes.


    The only girl he cares about, he wants to personally erase his memories in her mind.


    "You have never met Sheng Nanxuan..."


    "I have never...never met Sheng Nanxuan..." Gong Mo murmured.


    "Anything related to me has never happened to you..."


    Gong Mo trembled his lips, unable to repeat his suggestion.


    "In your life, there is no such three words as me and Sheng Nanxuan."


    Gong Mo''s lips continued to tremble. Although he couldn''t say it, he had already engraved his order in his mind.


    He closed his eyes in despair, then opened them to look at her after a while: "Gong Mo...I love you."


    Gong Mo blinked.


    He leaned over to kiss her lips, and whispered, "Go to sleep."


    She closed her eyes and fell into his arms and fell asleep quietly.


    He lightly kissed her forehead, stood up holding her, kicked the human bone into the grass, then walked to the place of the skull, digged a hole in the ground with the toe of the shoe, stepped the skull in, and then used mud Cover.


    He looked around and smiled bitterly: "So you are all here? Why bother to scare my girl today? Keep waiting... One day, you will find rest."


    He held Gong Mo and left slowly.


    The wind whimpers behind it, probably a dead soul roaring.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan carried Gong Mo on his back and went to the Gong Mojia community.


    He hypnotized the security guard, asked the specific address of Gong Mo''s house, and went back with Gong Mo on his back. When he reached the door, he took out the key from Gong Mo and opened the door gently...


    Putting Gong Mo on the bed, he took off her shoes and saw some dirt on them.


    He took the shoes to the bathroom, brushed off the dirt, cleaned up his shoes, then put her shoes in the shoe cabinet in the hallway, picked up her slippers and put them back by the bed.


    Some dirt fell on the floor leading to her room from the door, and he wiped it off with toilet paper.


    After doing this, he returned to her room and closed the bedroom door.


    She was wearing a T-shirt and jeans, lying heavily on the bed, with a nightdress under her.


    He took out the nightdress, a cute cartoon image was reflected on the front of the skirt.


    Putting down the skirt, he reached out to take off her clothes.


    He forced himself to twist the head, not to look at her body, but he couldn''t help but glance at it.


    He took off her T-shirt and the underwear under the T-shirt again, and saw her small but full chest, two pink dots...


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, trembling hands, put her underwear aside, and closed her eyes to unbuckle her jeans.


    The jeans were a little tight, and when he took them off for her, he almost took off her underwear.


    He took a few deep breaths calmly, threw his jeans aside, pulled her underpants down, and quickly put her pajamas on.


    Seeing that her legs were exposed to the air, he pulled up the Liang next to her and was covered by him, lest he would be upset when he saw her.


    He sat at the end of the bed to calm his thoughts for a while, and picked up the clothes and pants that had taken off from her.


    The white T-shirt was stained with dirt and grass, but the pants were not very obvious. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 442： The truth about being hypnotized (7)

    This is how to do?


    Just put it here, she will see it tomorrow, she must be puzzled.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, and simply took the bathroom to wash her, including the underwear.


    He is not afraid to wake Shan Rong, he will hypnotize anyway. If Shan Rong got up and saw it, she would forget it again when she was hypnotized.


    After the clothes were washed, he went back to Gong Mo''s room and saw the classmate and graduation photo that Gong Mo had put on the desk.


    He took a photo of graduation and took a look at the things on her desk. He picked up the utility knife in the pen holder and made a small cut on his face on the photo, then opened the ink bottle and sucked the ink slowly with a pen. Go there slowly.


    There is a layer of film on the surface of the photo, which is smooth. If you don''t scratch a little bit, the water can''t penetrate it.


    After destroying the photo, he opened his classmates and turned to the last page.


    It was written to her by him. He gritted his teeth and tore it off reluctantly, folded it slowly, and put it in his purse.


    Turning around, he walked to Gong Mo''s side, holding her face and gently shouting: "Gong Mo...Gong Mo..."


    Gong Mo moved, frowning together.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched her eyebrows with her hands, and she slowly opened her eyes. Halfway through, he snapped his fingers in her ear.


    She squinted her eyes and saw the surrounding scene vaguely, and found it was in her room, but she didn''t know whether it was a dream or waking up.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the table and reached out to touch the ink bottle.


    The ink poured on the opened classmate record, gurgling out. When it was almost time, he quickly lifted up, took a tissue to absorb the ink on the classmates, and then tore off the contaminated classmates, then tore them into pieces and threw them into the trash can.


    Snapped!


    He finally snapped his fingers, Gong Mo closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The next day, Gong Mo got up, feeling a little unconscious in his mind.


    The clothes outside the window were shaking. She looked at it for a while and felt a little pain in her head.


    Did she wear that dress yesterday?


    She got up and wanted to wash. After passing by the desk, she saw the classmates on the desk, and suddenly remembered that she accidentally poured ink on it last night.


    She lowered her head and glanced at the trash can, and there really were a few pieces of paper that she had torn from her classmates.


    She looked at it, but fortunately it was a blank page, and she was relieved.


    She reached out and picked up the classmates, and suddenly saw the graduation picture pressed below, almost completely soaked in ink...


    She hurried to the bathroom to rinse.


    The texture of the photo is different, so it should be easy to wash.


    But after washing, she found that there was still a piece of dirt in the middle, and the ink penetrated the back of the paper, and there was no way to remove it...


    ������������


    Gong Mo got into the car and found that the car did not chase the helicopter, but drove in the opposite direction.


    She hurriedly asked Fang Yang next to him: "Aren''t we going to save him?!"


    "Yes." Fang Yang explained, "but the car can''t catch up with the plane. I guess they will go to Nanjiang, and they have asked someone to drive over the private plane of the BOSS parked at the Capital Airport. We are now going to the nearest airport to board the plane. Will come before them."


    The speed of helicopters, after all, can''t keep up with Boeing planes.


    They have now left the capital for hundreds of miles, and it will take a few hours to get back to the capital airport, but there is also an airport nearby, which used to only take half an hour, which can save time.


    After hearing what he said, Gong Mo was still a little worried: "What if..."


    "Don''t worry, Madam, I asked a group of people to drive after them and prepare with both hands." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 443： I am going to save him!

    Gong Mo nodded and looked out the window tiredly. Scenes from the past still flashed in her mind.


    Fang Yang glanced at her, hesitatingly said: "Madam, will you go home now?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, "What did you say?"


    "I mean, take you home."


    "I won''t go back!" Gong Mo blurted out, "Don''t you let me go to Nanjiang with you?"


    "This����"


    "I''m going to save him!" Gong Mo said firmly.


    To be honest, she didn''t trust Fang Yang and Lin Lei so much at this moment. Recalling everything in the past made her feel that only she and Sheng Nanxuan can trust each other, and everyone else must have a little defense.


    For Fang Yang, Lin Lei and others, when Sheng Nanxuan was there, they were afraid of Sheng Nanxuan, and they must be obedient. But now that Sheng Nanxuan has been arrested, who knows if they will turn back?


    She has to go by herself to be at ease!


    Lin Lei, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned his head and said, "Madam, it''s better for you to go home. If something happens to Nanjiang, how can we explain to the boss?"


    "If you don''t take me by your side and protect me, if I have an accident in the capital, how will you explain?!"


    "Uh..." The two were dumbfounded.


    This possibility is indeed possible...


    "Maybe, the purpose of the Sheng family is me and the child. This is for them to tune the tiger away--" Gong Mo was startled, "Child..."


    Fang Yang''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Child! Madam, won''t you go home and take care of the tiger?"


    Gong Mo panicked: "What time is it?"


    She hurriedly searched for her mobile phone and found that her mobile phone was missing.


    "Are you looking for a mobile phone?" Fang Yang opened the drawer between the seats and took out two mobile phones from the inside. "Yours seems to be soaked in water and can''t turn on. This is the boss''s..."


    Gong Mo grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s mobile phone, and it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Huzi hasn''t had milk for several hours! How to do? She should go back!


    However, she wants to save Sheng Nanxuan herself!


    Although she may not be able to help, but she hopes to see him as soon as he is rescued!


    She thought for a while, grabbed Fang Yang, and asked eagerly: "Are there still people in the capital? There are still your people?"


    Fang Yang nodded blankly: "Of course..."


    Not only in the capital, but also in Nanjiang, he has just notified the people in Nanjiang to pay attention. But there are not many people over there, and most of them can''t save Sheng Nanxuan, but there is no problem collecting information.


    "Take my mother and children over! Let them go to Nanjiang with me!"


    "How can this work?!" Fang Yang and Lin Lei were surprised. No matter who among them has a shortcoming, they can''t afford it!


    "I swear not to cause chaos!" Gong Mo said, "We stay in the hotel and wait for you to save Nanxuan! Besides, Sheng Dongbi should not have much influence, otherwise they would not think of such a method. You only need to bring enough people. That''s it!"


    There was some truth to what she said, and the two began to hesitate.


    Bring her together, and then Shan Rong and the child, really afraid of accidents.


    But let them be in the capital, and I am afraid that something will happen! Now that Sheng Nanxuan''s identity has been made public, if someone takes advantage of their absence, kidnapping and extortion, it is not impossible.


    "What are you hesitating about!" Gong Mo shouted, "He is not here, shouldn''t you listen to me?!"


    The two of them were shocked and looked at her suddenly: Yes! Isn��t the boss the biggest wife? They should listen to her right... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 444： Meet at Nanjiang

    Fang Yang gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone to call: "Zeng Shuai, you can pick up the old lady and the young master. We will meet in Nanjiang."


    As for Fan Yiwen, staying in the capital to stay in town, so as not to leak the news and cause any turmoil.


    Gong Mo listened to his arrangement and called Shan Rong with Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone.


    "mom--"


    "Mo Mo?" Shan Rong cried, "Where have you been? If you don''t come back, the child will cry dumb!"


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Mo whispered, "I can''t come back now. I will ask Zeng Shuai to pick you up. Bring your child to find me. Remember to bring your child''s belongings."


    Shan Rong was taken aback: "What happened? Where did you go? Where''s Nanxuan?"


    Gong Mo didn''t know how to explain, he paused for a few seconds and said, "Don''t ask, just do as I said, I''m very busy here."


    After Gong Mo finished speaking, he hung up.


    At this time, the car had entered the airport. She followed Fang Yang and Lin Lei to get off, walked into the airport and asked, Sheng Nanxuan''s plane had already left the Capital Airport, and it would take about ten minutes on the way.


    ...


    Shan Rong hung up, feeling very depressed.


    These two people really have no sense of responsibility at all! When you go out to play, you don��t know how to go home, leave the children without feeding, you have to find them yourself!


    Shan Rong snorted and said to the nanny and Yuesao: "Help me clean up the tiger''s things, I want to take him out."


    "Huh?" Yuesao was taken aback, "How to clean up? How long will you be back?"


    "I... where did I know?" Shan Rong had a headache, picked up her mobile phone and called Gong Mo, "Where are you? Are you going to spend the night outside?"


    Gong Mo said: "Yes! It''s about a few days later..."


    "Why is it so sudden?"


    "Uh... I will explain to you when I meet." Gong Mo didn''t want her to worry.


    Shan Rong couldn''t help, so she had to bring everything.


    Since it''s going to be several days, it''s not enough to bring the children, she has to bring her own too!


    Eh? Those two didn''t bring anything when they went out. Would you like to help them clean up?


    The child was hungry for most of the day, and then started crying again, and couldn''t help it.


    Shan Rong had no choice but to bring the child over and ask the nanny to go to her room to pack up some things, and leave the child''s things to the Yuesao to pack.


    She only cleaned up two sets of changes of clothes and a little toiletries, and she didn''t care about everything else. The child took care of everything and took everything with him.


    Before finishing, Zeng Shuai is here.


    Shan Rong asked: "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered, want to travel temporarily?"


    Zeng Shuai laughed and said, "Almost. Why is the tiger crying? Come to uncle to hug~"


    "I left in the morning and didn''t feed anyone." Shan Rong gave the child to him, "Be careful. He is hungry and can''t help it."


    When Zeng Shuai heard it, he quickly returned it to her: "Then I will hold it next time."


    Shan Rongbai glanced at him and asked Yuesao: "Are you okay?"


    Yuesao quickly counted it again: "Okay! There are enough things, call me what''s wrong!"


    "How about you go together!" Zeng Shuai said, "Walk around..."


    "I didn''t clean up my things." Yuesao was dumbfounded.


    "Then you hurry up! Give you five minutes!" Zeng Shuai ordered.


    "This..." Shan Rong was confused, thought about it but didn''t object. Anyway, Sheng Nanxuan has money, and it��s okay to go on a trip to bring her sister-in-law, the child is still so young.


    Yuesao took only three minutes and came out with a small travel bag.


    Shan Rong asked the nanny to take good care of the house, and then hurried out with Zeng Shuai to the airport. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 445： bad feeling

    Gambino chased Shan Rong, and everyone who chased him knew it.


    Although everyone is puzzled, he is an absolute authority, and everyone dare not disagree.


    Gambino wants to change the hotel to the opposite of Shengnanxuan Community, so change it!


    Gambino wants to buy a telescope to observe the situation in the community, so buy it!


    Every day, Gambino stayed in front of the telescope when he had nothing to do. When Shan Rong appeared, he held the telescope to see enough.


    Sometimes I couldn''t help it, so I ran out and met Shan Rong by chance.


    It''s a pity that Shan Rong hasn''t waited to see him recently. He didn''t dare to do so, so he held the telescope every day.


    Shan Rong naturally does not appear every moment.


    If she didn''t come out, he asked his subordinates to help him watch. Once Shan Rong appeared, he would be notified immediately!


    Today, he was looking at the documents sent from Italy, and the men guarding the telescope suddenly shouted: "BOSS-something went wrong!"


    Gambino was taken aback, dropped the papers and ran over. He saw Shan Rong holding the child and the people behind carrying luggage. They all got in the car together.


    Is this going to travel?


    He frowned, did not see Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, and asked: "After Gong Mo went out this morning, did he come back?"


    At that time, his subordinates were standing in front of the telescope, and when they saw Gong Mo going out, he said something.


    Because he mainly cares about Shan Rong''s movement, if Gong Mo comes back later, his men will not mention it again.


    "No!" the subordinate replied, "Later, Sheng Nanxuan''s car came back, and he went out soon afterwards, and never came back after that."


    Gambino frowned and thought about it, then turned and hurried out: "Get the car! Go and check if something happened!"


    The car drove out of the hotel''s door, and Zeng Shuai''s car happened to pass by. He hurriedly said: "Catch up with them."


    Zeng Shuai''s car drove directly to the airport, and their car came out of the hotel, and it was normal for them to go to the airport, which did not arouse the other''s suspicion.


    However, it took a while for Gambino to find out that Zeng Shuai was going to the airport, and immediately ordered his men: "Check where their ticket goes."


    He didn��t have any proper means to investigate. He could only go to the system of the black airport. It took a while to get the result: ��Ms. Shan bought a ticket to Nanjiang. About half an hour ago, Sheng Nanxuan��s private plane stopped at the airport to take off. The place is also Nanjiang, but now it seems to be diverted to another airport, but the request to stop at Nanjiang has not been cancelled, and it should continue to fly over..."


    "Let''s go to Nanjiang too." Gambino thought that Nanjiang was the home base of the Sheng family, and suddenly had a bad feeling. "Check the movement of the three of Sheng Dongfang''s family."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people who had gone to investigate Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan responded: "Gong Mo went to see Sheng Dongfang before noon, and then disappeared. After that, Sheng Nanxuan looked for it. It seems that Sheng Dongfang kidnapped Gong Mo. Sheng Dong Bi rented a car, and the GPS showed that it was driving to Nanjiang, but it stopped now. The location was not far from the airport where Sheng Nanxuan''s private plane was about to stop!"


    "Sheng Nanxuan used a helicopter before!" Another message came, "The helicopter has now flown to Nanjiang!"


    "Let''s go to Nanjiang!" Gambino said.


    His vague premonition became stronger and stronger.


    The woman I saw that day, if he remembers correctly, was the person in charge of the laboratory.


    If they kidnapped Gong Mo, it wouldn''t be a big deal. The Sheng family is now embarrassed on all sides, and the dog rushes under the wall. It is human nature to kidnap Gong Mo to threaten Sheng Nanxuan.


    But if their goal is to Sheng Nanxuan, that would be a bad thing! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 446： But he is no ordinary person

    When Gong Mo and the others arrived in Nanjiang, the helicopter hadn''t arrived yet.


    Fang Yang and Lin Lei speculated that Sheng Dongbi and the others would land the plane on the Shengjia site, such as the Shengjia villa or the industrial park of Shengshi Pharmaceutical.


    Gong Mo feels inexplicably that the latter is more likely.


    She thought of the horrible memory that night when she was hypnotized, there was an inexplicable chill.


    She shook her head, not daring to think again.


    After leaving the airport, Fang Yang arranged for someone to take her to the hotel. He and Lin Leibing split up, and each led a team to the Shengjia Villa and Shengshi Medicine to ambush.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "Can I go with you?"


    Fang Yang glared at her: "Madam! You promised us, you''d better go to the hotel and wait, wait for the young master to come, it won''t work without you!"


    Gong Mo hesitated, thinking that he had no power to restrain the chicken. If the time comes to fight, they still score points to protect themselves, and they really should not go.


    She nodded disappointedly: "Well then, be careful, and notify me as soon as possible. If it is troublesome, you will call the police."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely not let the BOSS have trouble!"


    Fang Yang winked at the people around her, implying that they should take good care of her anyway, lest she run out of danger!


    ...


    On the helicopter.


    Sheng Dongbi kept holding the scalpel and placed it next to Sheng Nanxuan''s neck, observing the driver''s movements from time to time.


    He knew that this driver must be from Sheng Nanxuan. If Sheng Nanxuan''s life is not allowed to hang by a thread, the driver will definitely make it bad.


    Liu Xuelan prepared another tube of anesthetic and held it in her hand non-stop, preparing for Sheng Nanxuan to inject him again once he awoke!


    It stands to reason that after so many injections, it is impossible for him to wake up without being unconscious for dozens of hours.


    But he is no ordinary person! Nothing can tell!


    The experiments done on him might have caused any changes to his body. His drug resistance must be different from ordinary people!


    In this way, under their vigilance and threats throughout the process, the pilots had not dared to do anything. Finally, in accordance with their requirements, the plane was safely parked in the industrial park of Shengshi Pharmaceutical.


    Seeing the plane landed, Liu Xuelan got up and walked towards the pilot, slamming the syringe in his hand to his neck and injecting the anesthetic.


    The driver fell into a coma all at once.


    The helicopter attracted the leaders and workers of the park, and many people came here curiously.


    Sheng Zhongtian walked out, and the manager ran over as soon as he saw him: "Chairman? You are back! I also said who drove the plane, I didn''t expect the chairman to be yours! And only our chairman��"


    "Okay." Sheng Zhongtian interrupted his beard and horse.


    When Liu Xuelan and Sheng Dongbi got off the plane, the manager immediately shouted, "Madam, Master!"


    Liu Xuelan looked anxious: "Second Young Master was on the plane. He was ill. He was just unconscious. Ask someone to lift him down and take him to the house.


    The manager was taken aback: "Do you want to call an ambulance?"


    "No. I''m a doctor, I''ll help him see!"


    Liu Xuelan turned her head and looked at the plane, slightly worried, afraid that Sheng Nanxuan would wake up at this time.


    The manager asked someone to lift Sheng Nanxuan down and went to Sheng Zhongtian''s office.


    Liu Xuelan asked everyone to put Sheng Nanxuan on the sofa and said, "Thank you, please go back to work, and leave it to us here."


    When everyone left, she immediately said to Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi: "I guess his subordinates are coming soon, let''s move him to the basement of the R&D center first!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 447： Where to find

    The R&D center, as the name suggests, is where Shengshi Pharmaceutical develops drugs.


    This is the lifeblood of pharmaceutical companies and has always been heavily guarded. In order to avoid leaking scientific research secrets, no one is allowed to enter without a pass.


    In the basement of the research and development center, there are two special laboratories for researching some more secret drugs.


    These secret drugs may be illegal drugs, or they may be killers that require a high degree of confidentiality in commercial competition!


    Either way, strict confidentiality is required!


    Therefore, in the whole Shengshi Pharmaceutical, very few people can enter the basement of the R&D center.


    However, Liu Xuelan is the highest person in charge of the R&D center, and she is naturally unimpeded. Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi also have certain authority.


    Liu Xuelan said to Sheng Zhongtian: "It''s time to finish get off work now, and I don''t know if there is anyone in the basement. You can check it and let us know if there is no one."


    At this moment, Fang Yang has taken people outside the industrial park. It''s just that the industrial park is too big, and they didn''t have an exact goal before. After seeing the helicopter, they all rushed to this side, Fang Yang also called Lin Lei''s team to come over.


    It was just after get off work hours, and workers kept pouring out of the gate.


    Fang Yang and the others didn''t intend to enter through the front entrance, but now the security guards are staring at the workers, which makes it easier for them to proceed.


    They slipped in through the fence quickly without attracting anyone''s attention.


    It was a little troublesome just after entering.


    The park is so big, and Sheng Nanxuan has nothing to locate. Where can I find him?


    Fang Yang asked people to find them separately, and took two people to touch the helicopter. I happened to see Sheng Zhongtian on the way, and immediately followed.


    Sheng Zhongtian entered the R&D center, but there were not many people inside.


    He pretended to teach everyone a few words: "Although I hope that everyone will work for me free of charge, what is this place? What time should I leave work, and no stay is allowed! If the information is leaked, are you responsible?"


    When he said that, the few people left the office quickly.


    Sheng Zhongtian immediately called Liu Xuelan, and Liu Xuelan said, "You can find a stretcher over there."


    Sheng Nanxuan is such a big person, you can''t expect them to carry it, it''s natural to use a car to push it.


    Sheng Zhongtian pushed the stretcher car, naturally it was difficult to pass by, so he passed through the passage in the basement.


    Throughout the park, the basements are connected, because there are also workshops underground. However, the basement is still partitioned and there are many checkpoints. Although it is passable, workers hardly pass through here, and they usually use it to transport goods.


    Sheng Zhongtian passed by from below, and as long as he didn''t lose his blood, he couldn''t touch anyone.


    But in this way, Fang Yang was depressed!


    He waited outside for a long time, but Sheng Zhongtian did not come out, but the employees inside were almost gone.


    He observed that these employees must have access cards for access.


    Fang Yang winked and asked the person next to go out to knock out an employee, and took the other''s card.


    With this card, the three of them entered the R&D center.


    Quietly inside, obviously no one was there.


    When he walked to a door, he saw the password keyboard and magnetic card sensor on the wall. Fang Yang took the access card and swiped it. He heard a beep, and the screen above the sensor lit up: "Please enter the password."


    Fang Yang was furious: "Fuck it! Give me a **** password!"


    "Brother Fang, don''t be angry!" The younger brother beside him hurriedly grabbed him, "I''ll decrypt it!"


    "Hurry up!" Fang Yang was furious. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 448： Im going to blow up this ghost place

    This little brother worked really hard. It took two minutes to solve the code. The door opened. The three people walked in. There were walls on both sides, and there was a door at the end.


    Fang Yang took a deep breath, strode over, and saw that there was also a magnetic card sensor beside the door, but there was no password keyboard, but there was something else.


    With a bad feeling, he picked up the card and swiped it.


    "Di����" the system prompts, "Please verify your fingerprint!"


    "I **** fuck!" Fang Yang gave a kick to the door.


    "Brother Fang!" The two younger brothers quickly grabbed him, "Let''s think of another way!"


    "Think of Mao''s way!" Fang Yang threw the magnetic card on the ground, turned and walked back, "What is it! A broken place is so mysterious!"


    The younger brother thought that he had to swipe his card to go out, so he picked up the card and followed him.


    Fang Yang took out his cell phone and called Lin Lei: "Bring some explosives! I''m going to blow up this ghost place!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Lei was startled, "Is the BOSS okay?"


    "I haven''t found it yet! I have to swipe my card to enter this broken place and ask me to enter a password. After entering the password is not enough, I have to check my fingerprints! Where the **** can I get my fingerprints!"


    Fang Yang said, kicking towards the door again.


    When Lin Lei heard this, he said helplessly: "Don''t complain, save the boss first!"


    "Isn''t I saving?" Fang Yang roared, after a pause, he sighed, "I''m afraid that I''m too incompetent, so that the BOSS will have three long and two short..."


    "Boss is such a powerful person, don''t worry about him, go ahead."


    Fang Yang sighed again: "I''m afraid he is too powerful, and he killed people by himself, but I haven''t arrived yet! What use is there for me to keep it?"


    Lin Lei was speechless to him. I''m afraid that I''m afraid, what do you want to make?


    He couldn''t help but yelled: "I know I''m not going to work!"


    Fang Yang paused, cut off the phone, and said to the people around him: "Sheng Zhongtian didn''t go out. He must still be there. Let''s look for it carefully."


    After speaking, there was a voice in the headset, and the younger brother elsewhere had news: "Brother Fang, listening to the staff discussion here, the BOSS has been sent to Sheng Zhongtian''s office, and we are rushing over."


    Sheng Zhongtian drove the helicopter back so high-profile, and brought back Sheng Nanxuan, who was originally expelled from the house, and the employees were naturally surprised. The story has spread.


    The group of younger brothers accidentally heard the two employees discussing, and naturally got the news.


    Fang Yang hurried over and asked the two younger brothers who had followed him to stay in the R&D center and continue to search for Sheng Zhongtian.


    A group of people found Sheng Zhongtian''s office, but still did not find Sheng Nanxuan''s shadow, and even Sheng Dongfu and Liu Xuelan were gone.


    Fang Yang was so angry that he wanted to kick the door again, gritted his teeth and held back.


    It''s useless to kick the door now!


    He turned and went downstairs, saw the entire industrial park and the floor plan of the building in the lobby, and found that there were two floors under the building.


    Fang Yang remembered that there was also a floor plan in the entrance hall of the R&D center, but the underground situation was not marked.


    Sheng Zhongtian probably went underground.


    And here, Sheng Nanxuan may also be taken to the ground!


    "Go to the basement!" he ordered.


    At this time, Sheng Nanxuan has been pushed into the underground laboratory of the R&D center.


    Liu Xuelan found two leather belts from the drawer and threw them to Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi: "Tie him to the bed!"


    After speaking, she turned to turn on the computer in the laboratory, pointed the camera in the room at Sheng Nanxuan, and dialed a call with her mobile phone.


    "Please tell the doctor that the man has been found." She said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 449： He is N022?

    Not knowing what was said over there, she hung up the phone, logged in to a web page on the computer, and soon connected to the video.


    At the end of the video, there is a foreign man in a white coat, who looks like he is forty or fifty years old with a cold temperament.


    "Dr. Carter!" Liu Xuelan called, her voice a little frightened.


    Dr. Carter nodded: "Long time no see, how about people?"


    Liu Xuelan connected the video to the camera in the laboratory. Dr. Carter saw Sheng Nanxuan who was tied to the bed and squinted.


    "He is N022?"


    "Yes." Liu Xuelan replied nervously, "It is the child of N017."


    "Why didn''t you report it earlier?" Dr. Carter asked displeasedly.


    Liu Xuelan trembled slightly and said in fear: "I''m sorry, I was afraid that the organization would blame it, so I didn''t dare to report it. I concealed the news."


    "Verify DNA!" Dr. Carter said coldly.


    He would not believe what Liu Xuelan said! Is it N022? DNA has the final say!


    He knew that something was wrong with the Sheng family, and Liu Xuelan wanted to use this bargaining chip to join the organization, but it also depends on whether the bargaining chip is useful for the organization!


    Liu Xuelan immediately left the computer, found the syringe and walked towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    She sucked a tube of blood on Sheng Nanxuan''s arm, turned around to analyze the DNA, and suddenly heard the alarm sound!


    Several people were shocked, and Liu Xuelan said, "Someone broke in!"


    "Why so fast?" Sheng Dongbi complained.


    It''s not so much complaining as it is jealousy!


    Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinates reacted too quickly, which reflected his power from the side!


    "What to do?" Sheng Zhongtian asked in a panic.


    "It''s just that the sirens rang." Liu Xuelan said, "I should have just arrived outside the laboratory. You should deal with them quickly and hold them!"


    ...


    Gong Mo was in the hotel, uneasy, and kept walking around the room.


    The man next to him asked, "Madam, would you like to have dinner first?"


    Gong Mo stopped: "Where is my mother?"


    "Still on the plane, it will be there in half an hour."


    "Let''s eat together when she comes." Gong Mo sat down on the sofa, "Has Fang Yang and Lin Lei got any news?"


    "Uh... they haven''t called yet."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he frowned.


    How to do? Will there be any accidents?


    She should have gone with them!


    There is no news now, and I don''t know what happened. With them, at least don''t worry so much!


    Nanxuan...


    Gong Mo put his hands together, put his lips together, praying: Don''t have anything wrong with you! I just remembered the past, how much I once liked you, and knowing how much I love you now... You must, must not have anything!


    "Mo Mo!" Shan Rong''s voice came from outside the door.


    Gong Mo looked up and saw that the door of the room opened and Shan Rong walked in with the baby in his arms.


    "Mom--" Gong Mo hurriedly walked over.


    Shan Rong squeezed the child into her hand and asked dissatisfiedly, "Isn''t it a tourist? Why did you come to Nanjiang? What are you hiding from me?"


    "Uh, ma''am." Zeng Shuai and Yuesao walked in with their luggage.


    Gong Mo nodded to them and quickly looked down at the children.


    The child fell asleep from exhaustion, his body twitched, apparently just crying.


    "Is he okay?" Gong Mo asked hurriedly.


    "I''ve been hungry for almost a day, do you think there is anything wrong?" Shan Rong glared at her.


    "I''ll feed him first." Gong Mo carried the baby to the bedroom.


    Shan Rong and Yuesao both went in to help, Zeng Shuai took the opportunity to contact Lin Lei and Fang Yang to understand the situation. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 450： Progress in saving lives

    Lin Lei heard Fang Yang''s words and really brought explosives.


    Fang Yang had searched the building of Sheng Zhongtian''s office, but he could not find Sheng Nanxuan, and there was no basement below the office. He speculated that he should have gone to the basement of the R&D center.


    So he went from the basement to the entrance of the R&D center. Lin Lei found the way down from the first floor of the R&D center. The two blasted the door locks open with explosives, and met below in a short while.


    "It is so mysterious, there must be a shameful secret!" Fang Yang said.


    "Let''s find someone first." Lin Lei said.


    The two took a group of subordinates and went to find them separately. As a result, each door required a magnetic card, password and fingerprint.


    The two had to go back and discuss, Fang Yang said simply and rudely: "Fried!"


    The knowledgeable little brother studied it: "This door is very thick, it is explosion-proof, and there is too little explosives to explode."


    "Then a little more!"


    The little brother said bitterly: "I don''t know if a little more door blows up, but we will definitely be blown up."


    When Fang Yang heard this, he slapped his head with anger: "Then you give me less! I didn''t tell you to blow up the door, so just blow up the lock?"


    The little brother said weakly: "The lock is even more useless..."


    Lin Lei wondered: "A small pharmaceutical company that is so grand, it seems that there is really a problem! No matter what, try it!"


    After the explosion, as the little brother said, the door pattern did not move and the lock did not break, but the alarm rang.


    Fang Yang was depressed: "Fucking!"


    Lin Lei glanced at him: "You have a really hot temper recently, do men also have menstrual periods?"


    Fang Yang glared at him: "It''s not your sister yet!"


    Lin Lei looked at him in surprise: Is he still thinking about his sister?


    Lin Lei didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, he thought Fang Yang was pretty good, but Lin Jing didn''t like it, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Cough!" He coughed. "What should I do now? Someone should come soon."


    "It''s better here!" Fang Yang said gloomily.


    After a while, Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi came downstairs with security.


    When Sheng Dongbi saw so many people, he immediately said to the security guard: "Call the police! Get them!"


    Fang Yang sneered: "Call the police? Or, let the police come and see what''s down here!"


    Sheng Dongbi''s face changed.


    Sheng Zhongtian shouted to the security guard: "What are you doing in a daze? Get them up!"


    Fang Yang and Lin Lei looked at each other and ran outside.


    The security guards were naturally not the two opponents, and the two quickly escaped and went upstairs.


    Fang Yang said, "They came down from above!" Maybe the BOSS was upstairs.


    "That''s not necessarily." Lin Lei understood what he meant. "There may be an elevator below. They can go up first and then go down."


    "What about this?"


    Lin Lei stopped: "Magnetic card, password, fingerprint... should they all have it?"


    Fang Yang''s eyes lit up, and the two immediately turned and ran downstairs.


    The people in their hands are well-trained, and those security guards are obviously not opponents.


    When the two returned, the security guards had all been beaten down, and Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi saw that the situation was not good and ran away. While running, Sheng Dongbi called the police.


    They are all going to abandon this place anyway, and the police are not afraid when they come. The most important thing now is to hold Fang Yang and them. It is best to hold them all at the police station so that he, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan have a chance to leave here.


    "Chasing!" Fang Yang and Lin Lei ordered simultaneously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 451： Got news?

    At this moment, Fang Yang received a call from Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "How is the situation?"


    "We broke into the laboratory, they called the police, and we might be taken away by the police."


    "����understand!"


    Zeng Shuai hung up the phone speechlessly and immediately called Deputy Mayor Ding.


    Even if he didn''t use Ye Shen''s identity to oppress others, Vice Mayor Ding would definitely be willing to help because of Ding Xiang''s hatred of Sheng Dongfang. He served as an official in Nanjiang for a few years, and now he is in the capital. The officials here in Nanjiang naturally want to give him some face. As long as he orders, things will be much easier.


    After Zeng Shuai looked for Deputy Mayor Ding, he arranged for a team of people to go to Shengshi Medicine to respond just in case.


    However, even if this team does not go, it doesn''t matter.


    Because the Nanjiang City Police Department received an alarm call and had already set off for Shengshi Medicine, it suddenly received an order from above and went back.


    ...


    In the bedroom, Gong Mo didn''t wake the child, but directly let the child breastfeed in his sleep. After a while, the child woke up and held her tightly with two small hands.


    Gong Mo kissed him guiltily: "I''m sorry..."


    When Shan Rong saw the child''s face filled with satisfaction, he sighed in relief and said to Yuesao: "You go to rest first, and we will have dinner later."


    After Yuesao went out, she asked Gong Mo, "Where is Nanxuan? Why are you alone?"


    Gong Mo patted the child lightly and looked up at her: "Mom...I won''t hide it from you, Nan Xuan was captured by the Sheng family."


    "What?" Shan Rong was startled. "Catch it back?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "Fang Yang and Lin Lei have already gone to save people. Although I can''t help, I am worried and can only rush over. Here, it''s no better than in the capital."


    Shan Rong comforted: "Mom understands! Mom doesn''t blame you! Why don''t you say it directly on the phone? I thought you were messing around outside!"


    "I''m afraid you are worried."


    "It''s all a family, and it''s okay to worry about it. It''s not allowed to do this in the future!"


    Gong Mo nodded, and when the child was full, he handed him to Shan Rong.


    The child giggled looking at Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong said helplessly, "You will be happy when you are full! Your dad doesn''t know what''s wrong!"


    "Mom, don''t tell him." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "He doesn''t understand again." Shan Rong glared at her. "You were talking about it yourself just now."


    Gong Mo put on his clothes: "Are you hungry? Let''s eat first when we are hungry."


    "It''s still early, what''s for dinner? Wait until Nan Xuan comes back! He will be back today, right?"


    Gong Mo was not sure, and said, "Should I want it..."


    She turned her head and looked out the window and smiled confidently: "It''s not dark yet. Maybe he will be back before dark, and we will have dinner together."


    "That''s right!" Shan Rong didn''t know the specific situation, and was not very worried. "After all, it is his family. If there is something to say, he will come back."


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo nodded absently, "Let''s go out, Zeng Shuai is alone outside."


    The two went out holding the baby and saw Zeng Shuai on the phone.


    Seeing them coming out, Zeng Shuai hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo asked: "Is there any news?"


    "I found someone, come back soon." Zeng Shuai lied, anyway, there should be definite news soon, let''s talk about it then, just don''t worry her and Shan Rong now.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was relieved and smiled a little.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door, Gong Mo Yixi: "Are you back?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 452： Gambino Arrives

    Zeng Shuai was taken aback: How is it possible?


    He remembered that someone was guarding outside. It was estimated that they were asking for something, so he said, "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, and it was the man guarding the door.


    "Madam, Mr. Gambino, please see me." said the man.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Gambino?"


    Zeng Shuai was shocked: "Why did he come?!" Could it be that Gambino got the news and wanted to take the opportunity to deal with them?


    Shan Rong frowned: "What does this foreign devil want to do?"


    Gong Mo glanced at her, thought about it, and walked outside.


    Zeng Shuai hurriedly stopped her: "What are you doing, madam?"


    "I''ll go and say hello to him."


    She thinks that Gambino is mostly because of Shan Rong, and she intends to ask some questions.


    "No!" Zeng Shuai said, "Who knows what his purpose is!"


    "Yes!" Shan Rong echoed, and said to the subordinate, "Tell him to go!"


    "Rongrong." Gambino''s voice came.


    Shan Rong was shocked and stared at her: What did he call her? !


    Gong Mo also looked over and saw that Gambino broke in arbitrarily in spite of the bodyguard''s prevention.


    Zeng Shuai stood in front of Gong Mo and the others, looking at him displeasedly: "Mr. Gambino, are you acting like this?"


    "What are the rules?" Gambino glanced at him coldly, "I have something to say to Shan Rong and Gong Mo, you go out!"


    "Why do you order me?" Zeng Shuai was unhappy.


    "Because you are only Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate."


    Zeng Shuai suffocated and couldn''t find any words to refute, but he refused to go out: "The only one who can order me is my boss. He is not here, I don''t listen to anyone!"


    "Oh?" Gambino raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong Mo, "What do you say?"


    Zeng Shuai was shocked and looked at Gong Mo: Madam, please don''t turn to outsiders, I''m all for your safety!


    Gong Mo hesitated: "This..."


    "I have something related to Sheng Nanxuan to tell you, it is not suitable for outsiders to know." Gambino released his assassin in a timely manner.


    Gong Mo immediately said to Zeng Shuai: "You go out first!"


    "Madam!" Zeng Shuai strongly objected, "If he hurts you, I can''t explain to the boss!"


    "This..." Gong Mo looked at Gambino and hesitated again.


    Indeed, she should not put herself in danger. In the morning she was not cautious enough to harm Nan Xuan!


    Now if he was hit by Gambino again, waiting for Nan Xuan to escape from the Sheng family, wouldn''t he risk going to Gambino to rescue her again?


    "Oh! Why are you so troublesome?" Shan Rong yelled and asked Gambino, "Is there anything I can''t say in front of everyone? Zeng Shuai, we can believe it, just say what you have!"


    Gambino looked at her and suddenly walked towards her.


    She was surprised, hugged the child tightly, and took two steps back: "What do you want to do?"


    Gong Mo hurried over, fearing that Gambino would hurt the child.


    Shan Rong handed the child to her and looked at Gambino warily.


    A smile flashed under Gambino''s eyes, suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Gong Mo, Zeng Shuai and others were shocked!


    Shan Rong reacted afterwards and slapped Gambino''s face with a slap.


    Gambino lowered his head, this slap was not painful or itchy to him, he just licked his lips, looking aftertaste.


    Shan Rong''s face blushed, and she stretched out her hand to push him away: "You hooligan��"


    Gambino took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and wanted to kiss her.


    Shan Rong is a lot of years old, and can''t afford to lose her face, shouting: "Momo! Call the police! Call the police!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 453： This is Gong Xing!

    Gong Mo hurriedly said to Zeng Shuai: "You go out! You go out first! I will call you if something happens!"


    Although Zeng Shuai was afraid that Gambino would spoil him, he was embarrassed now, and he was too embarrassed to stay. He could only say, "Then madam, be careful."


    When they left, Gambino was finally willing to let Shan Rong go.


    Shan Rong jumped aside, hid behind Gong Mo, and asked angrily: "What the **** are you doing?!"


    Gambino patted the folds of his suit and glanced at her with affection, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    Shan Rong hated the cold, hiding behind Gong Mo and dared not to come out.


    Gong Mo was too numb, if Gambino hadn''t been handsome, she would definitely be disgusted by this expression!


    She straightened her back and asked solemnly: "Why are you here?"


    "I followed your mother." Gambino answered calmly.


    "You actually followed me!" Shan Rong jumped up, "Can''t you understand human words?! How many times have I told you, I don''t like you, it''s impossible for us!"


    "If I were Gong Xing." Gambino flew out of the sky.


    Shan Rong stayed blankly: "What did you say?"


    Gong Mo was also surprised and looked at him incredulously.


    He nodded and looked at them seriously: "I am Gong Xing!"


    Shan Rong opened her mouth wide, and after a while, she came back to her senses, as if she heard some big joke: "My Gong Xing is a Chinese! If you want to play Cosplay, go to the whole Rongxian! No, you must change your mind first!


    Gong Mo sat down helplessly, amusing the children while listening to their noise.


    Gambino''s arrival seems to have nothing to do with her. He just came to chase her mother...


    "I''m really Gong Xing." Gambino said seriously.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked up at him.


    Of course she didn''t believe that he would be her dead father, but... his tone was too real. She wanted to know what trick he was playing.


    "I''m telling you��" Shan Rong pointed at him, "you can make any jokes! Don''t make public jokes about me!"


    "You like him?" Gambino looked at her intently.


    "Of course I like him!"


    "Even if he has been dead for so many years?"


    "Nonsense! You foreign devil will not understand! Do you know what is meant by''ten years of life and death, without thinking, self-unforgettable''?"


    "Understood!" Gambino nodded, "It''s like now-even if you don''t know each other, your face is dusty and your temples are like frost."


    Shan Rong was taken aback, staring at him blankly. He...he actually understands Song Ci? Will you recite "Jiang Chengzi"?


    "The first time we met was at the Municipal Library. The first gift I gave you was "Nalan Rongruo Poems". The first time I saw a movie on a date, I dared not hold your hand. The first time I kissed you was Watching the night view by the river...On the night of the wedding, we did not have a relationship because of tension, until three days later..."


    "You--" Shan Rong took a breath, "Where did you know?! Why are you so shameless and check everything?"


    "How can I check something so far away?" Gambino approached her.


    Shan Rong was confused.


    Yes, how can he investigate such a distant matter? And those things happened to her and Gong Xing alone, she should have never told others, especially the relationship happened only three days after marriage...


    Gambino suddenly lowered his head, gently bit her ear tip, licked her ear, and said hoarsely: "You like me doing this to you."


    Shan Rong was shocked, with an incredible face. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 454： convince

    Gambino stretched his hand around her waist, kissed her ear, and said in a low voice: "One morning we wake up and do it. I can''t bear to leave you, and when you are hungry, I can''t bear to hold you like that. In front of me, I was still in you, and then I took you to the kitchen to get food. As soon as I arrived in the kitchen, you vented... We always felt that it was the moment I was pregnant with Momo.


    Shan Rong trembled all over.


    impossible!


    impossible!


    Only she and Gong Xing knew about such things! How could this foreign devil know? !


    "The most time I did it five times at night, your throat was crying hoarse, blame me too much..."


    "Ah��" Shan Rong screamed, pushing him away, "Who are you?!"


    "Who knows except Gong Xing!" Gambino looked at her excitedly, "If I weren''t Gong Xing, why would I keep chasing you?"


    Shan Rong shook her body and fell onto the sofa, looking at him blankly.


    Gong Mo hurriedly put the child in the stroller and walked to her: "Mom, what''s the matter? He...he really is..."


    She looked at Gambino in surprise and thought it was too exaggerated! How could this happen?


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe." Gambino said, "I got cancer at the beginning, and I left a note and ran away from home for fear of dragging you down. I planned to jump into the river to commit suicide, but I was saved..."


    Shan Rong and Gong Mo stared at him blankly, apparently trusting him a bit, waiting for him to give more details.


    "The person who saved me enlightened me, saying that it is no big deal to encounter setbacks. I am still young and should not commit suicide. I said that I had cancer, and I would not commit suicide or survive for several years. Wife and daughter are a burden. The man hesitated after listening to me and told me for a while that he is the boss of Shengshi Pharmaceutical and their company is developing a new drug to treat cancer��"


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong stared, "Shengshi Medicine?"


    Gambino nodded: "It''s Sheng Zhongtian. He said, if I can trust him, I will try their medicine. I think the worst case is death. It won''t matter if I try it, maybe a miracle will happen? Then I can go back to find you."


    "Later!" Shan Rong asked hurriedly.


    She didn''t believe in Gambino at this time. It was because she had waited for Gong Xing for so many years and never knew about him. Now, even if someone makes up one, she has to listen to it before judging whether the story is right.


    "I got in his car, went to his company, was taken into a laboratory by him, and..." Gambino looked at them, "I never came out again."


    Shan Rong felt cold: "Never come out again? Then you...who are you? How do you know about Gong Xing and I?!"


    "I am Gong Xing!" Gambino closed his eyes and said in silence for a moment, "I think I am, but maybe you all think it is not."


    "What the **** is going on?" Gong Mo asked.


    "The Shengjia laboratory..." Gambino took a deep breath, "I will say something terrible next, but I still have to tell you, otherwise you won''t believe that I am Gong Xing."


    "You speak." Gong Mo said flatly.


    For her, no matter how horrible things are, it��s not as terrible to touch a human skull on the first date with her boyfriend during her first love!


    Thinking of this, she was taken aback.


    I always feel that there is some connection between the two. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 455： The reason for becoming Gambino

    "The Sheng family did some very inhumane experiments in it! They used robs and cheats to get people in as test objects."


    At this point, Gambino asked Shan Rong: "Do you remember that we used to have a beggar downstairs and we often saw him. When Mo Mo was six months old, we carried her out to play, and the beggar stared at Mo Mo and said "This girl will be blessed in the future." In those years, we all believed in this. We felt that people like beggars had a hard life and an insecure place, but they had experienced so much and had a lot of knowledge. What they said was auspicious. Happy, I often give him things later."


    "I remember." Shan Rong nodded, "but then he disappeared. A lot of beggars disappeared at that time. I heard that they were sent to other places collectively to clean up the city. I saw him the last time and asked him. What to do if he is sent away. He asked me if I could do it well and give him a set of clothes you don��t need. He finds a place to take a clean bath, put on the clothes, and go clean to find a job. You don''t have to be sent away..."


    Gambino nodded: "You told me. But you got your clothes ready, but he disappeared."


    "Right." Shan Rong looked at him, "Why did you mention this suddenly?"


    "Because I saw him when I got to the laboratory."


    "What?!" Shan Rong was startled.


    "Almost the missing beggars are all there. They were snatched by the Sheng family. Anyway, they are beggars and no one cares. And I was deceived. Although I had cancer, it was for them. Very important experiment, because I have cancer cells on my body, so they can do many related experiments!"


    Both Gong Mo and Shan Rong were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    This kind of thing can''t be played on TV either!


    "In the beginning, they used me to experiment with anti-cancer drugs. But I got sick very quickly, and it didn''t work well after about half a year. They started to perform biopsy on me..."


    "Hiss����" Shan Rong and Gong Mo took a breath, and leaned closely together, feeling a chill passing over their backs.


    "They mainly do this. Almost all of the group of beggars died on this. I, a terminally ill person, lived longer. When I was about to die, another person came to the laboratory... It''s called a test product. That person is... my body now."


    Shan Rong and Gong Mo leaned back, a little scared.


    "This body has a head injury, and the rest of the body is intact. But I, the cancer has spread, but the brain is okay. They want to have a brain replacement surgery!"


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Successful?!"


    If so, it is definitely a miracle in the history of medicine!


    Heart exchange surgery is very common now, as long as you can find a matching heart, you can do it. It depends on whether you have money and can afford to die on the operating table.


    But no one has even studied this subject in brain replacement surgery��someone may have thought about it, but it is impossible to actually do an experiment, let alone use it in actual treatment!


    So if someone succeeds in doing this experiment, they will definitely shock the world!


    Gambino sighed: "I don''t know. It seems that I have succeeded in my current situation. However, how can things be so simple? After I was anesthetized, I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I saw my own body..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 456： Take turns dominating the body

    Shan Rong suddenly covered her mouth, looking straight at him, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "A broken corpse. I don''t think it is me. Because I''m still alive! It may be someone like me, or they cloned me out. Anyway, that''s a laboratory, anything can happen. .


    It took me a long time to understand what happened. But I think it''s incredible. How can brain change surgery be so easy to succeed? In a small laboratory like the Shengjia!


    I was lying on the experimental bed, and they kept observing and recording various data. Gradually, I felt that there was another person''s thought in my mind, who was the original owner of this body. So I think they definitely haven''t changed their minds, at least not as a whole. It may have changed parts, such as the memory center, because my memory has been completely preserved. "


    When Gambino said this, he paused and looked at them: "You said, who is this me?"


    Shan Rong was taken aback: "You...you..."


    "I have the complete memory of Gong Xing, his thoughts, and his feelings. I think I am Gong Xing!" Gambino said seriously.


    Gong Mo suddenly asked: "Then...what about the original person in your body? Didn''t you say that he still has his mind?"


    "He disappeared." Gambino said, "When we were in the laboratory, we competed fiercely and almost took turns to dominate the body. But for a while, I was suppressed by him and could only pretend to disappear. Then I didn''t know what happened, wait for me When I woke up, I was already in Italy. At that time, I didn''t feel him and thought he had disappeared. A few years later I had a bad cold, and he came out again while I was in a coma. More than ten years later, until now , He never appeared again. Maybe it was just some of his remaining thoughts, and he will never come out again."


    Having said this, he quietly looked at Shan Rong and Gong Mo.


    Shan Rong shook his head: "It''s incredible! How could such a thing happen?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Gambino felt disappointed.


    "I..." Shan Rong shook her head, "I don''t believe it. You know so many things about Gong Xing and me. Apart from us, there can be no third person to know about them. You should be him... But I still think too much. It''s incredible!"


    "It''s okay. I didn''t accept it myself. Take your time." Gambino smiled slightly, "I will be very happy to see you again and talk to you!"


    Shan Rong heard: "Then you won''t come to me soon?"


    "I have changed my race, and now I am so disgusted by you. It is impossible to come early to be of any use."


    Shan Rong suffocated, but this is the truth...


    Gambino smiled bitterly: "I originally thought that I had become like this, and I shouldn''t bother you anymore. When I left so early, you might have remarried too, and I shouldn''t have gone anymore. But...there''s a chance to meet again. , We would actually meet in the capital! Later I found out that you were still alone, so I moved my mind and wanted to continue my relationship with you with a new identity. Who knows you... hey!"


    "Cough~" Shan Rong gave a light cough, "You can''t blame me. You stalker every day, like a crazy person, normal people don''t dare to promise you!"


    Gambino: "..." He doesn''t seem to be very nervous, right?


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Can you talk about the past later?"


    The two of them stared at her for a moment.


    She was surprised: "What are you doing?"


    "I''m your dad." Gambino said seriously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 457： He is also an experiment there

    Gong Mo opened his mouth and looked at him blankly.


    dad?


    She couldn''t connect him to the person in the photo at all!


    She is obviously a Chinese who likes to kill?


    Now, a pure-bred Italian says that it is her own father. How can she accept it temporarily?


    Gong Mo really couldn''t accept his new identity suddenly, turning around and pulling Shan Rong: "Mom!"


    Well, Shan Rong is not so easy to accept.


    The chat was too smooth just now. At this time, I have a look-


    Got it!


    A foreign devil!


    This is her husband who has set up a burial mound?


    Sorry, she couldn''t accept it all at once.


    She coughed: "This matter will be discussed later! What if you made up it?"


    "It''s not fabricated..." Gambino lowered his head and said disappointedly.


    "If it''s not made up, what about the laboratory? Is it related to Nan Xuan?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    She remembered the book "The Word of the Dead". Gambino wrote that human bones were found under the abandoned prison as soon as the book opened. Perhaps what he wanted to write about was not a prison at all, but a laboratory.


    And Sheng Nanxuan made up a story for her, saying that she was in a quiet southern town, such as Nanjiang. A factory was abandoned for many years, and finally the building was to be demolished. When the excavator drove there to dig the ground, many human bones were found below...


    How detailed he described it!


    The quiet small town in the south also specifically pointed out that it was like Nanjiang!


    Abandoned factory-the herbal garden of Shengshi Medicine was originally a factory of Shengshi Medicine, but it was abandoned because of the construction of a new factory park! It can��t be sold for various reasons and can only be used as waste to grow herbs!


    So they both knew the secrets of the laboratory, and both knew that many people died in the experiment!


    How to deal with those who died?


    The Shengjia''s doing this kind of thing must not be made public, and can only be handled secretly. Did they just bury the bodies around the laboratory? So Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan have the same "concepts" coincidentally?


    Because they all know! They know the crimes committed by the Sheng family and want to make them known to the world!


    However, Gambino is experimental, so he knows.


    What about Sheng Nanxuan?


    Gong Mo remembered the human bones he encountered that night in his senior year, and remembered Sheng Nanxuan''s words "I grew up in this place", as if he understood the key.


    Since Sheng Nanxuan took her there, she probably didn''t know where people were buried, she believed he would not scare her like that!


    But the laboratory should be visible there, but he didn''t know that the bones happened to be buried there...


    "He is also the experiment there." Gambino''s words confirmed part of her guess. "I vaguely heard that he was born there. In other words, his mother was the experiment there."


    "He... he is the second young master of the Sheng family!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Suddenly, she remembered that he was the illegitimate son of the Sheng family, and Liu Xuelan was not his biological mother!


    "Who knows what happened?" Gambino smiled bitterly, "I haven''t seen him in the laboratory, but Gambino..."


    He pointed to his body: "The original''brain'' of this body should have been seen. When I first met him last year, he verbally hinted that he was my savior. Maybe Gambino ran away from the laboratory. He helped."


    "Then he has been caught back now, is there any danger?!" Gong Moteng stood up.


    "I came to you just for this." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 458： Am I a monster?

    When Gong Mo heard this, he was too anxious.


    According to him, Sheng Nanxuan is really in danger?


    Gambino said: "I have been investigating the laboratory for these years. According to my investigation, the Sheng family had no funds and no technology to build such a laboratory. There should be a mysterious organization behind them that specializes in this. Kind of illegal research. Now they have taken Sheng Nanxuan away, maybe they will use him as an experiment."


    "How can it work?!" Gong Mo cried, "We have to save him! When he was captured, Liu Xuelan gave him an injection. I don''t know what was injected, and I fainted all at once!"


    "That should be an anesthetic..."


    "What if it''s not?! Since they are doing such a terrible experiment, who knows what kind of banned drugs will be used? Fang Yang and the others don''t know that the matter is so serious, just treat it as an ordinary kidnapping, maybe something will happen!


    "I''m afraid of this, so I rushed over." Gambino said, "You tell the people outside and let me lead people over, otherwise I can''t help, they listen to you now."


    "me and you togather!"


    "I, I..." Shan Rong also wanted to do his best.


    "Mom, don''t join in the fun!" Gong Mo interrupted her, "You are watching the child here, and I will go with Gambino!"


    Shan Rong looked at Gambino, and Gambino smiled at her: "When I come back, we will slowly relive the past."


    Gong Mo picked up the child and kissed him, and put him in Shan Rong''s arms: "We will be back soon."


    Shan Rong grabbed her: "Don''t be wrong!"


    "Don''t worry." Gambino shook her hand and said seriously, "It''s my turn to protect her."


    Gong Mo was startled, looking at him with a complicated mood.


    He... is his biological father?


    No, he is not, his body is not, but his mind is.


    So he has not fulfilled his duty of being a father for more than 20 years. At this moment, he finally wants to protect her?


    Gong Mo should be moved by this, but facing a face different from her own race, she actually felt absurd.


    She didn''t know how to face him like this, released Shan Rong, turned and walked out.


    Gambino looked at her back and sighed, bowing his head to kiss Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong took the child back and looked at him warily.


    He paused and smiled bitterly: "You really don''t believe me."


    "No, it''s not unbelief." Shan Rong said embarrassedly.


    The details he said made her unable to believe it. However, Gong Xing didn''t look like this, she couldn''t accept it all at once.


    "Am I a monster?" He said, "I have stolen someone else''s life and lived for so many years, and I can see you and Momo again. Everything should be complete."


    He looked down at the child and smiled softly: "And he, never thought before, he would have a grandson."


    He bowed his head and kissed the child''s forehead, then kissed Shan Rong, and whispered, "Wait for me to come back."


    After speaking, he walked out of the room.


    Gong Mo was negotiating with Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai refused to let her take risks anyway. She was too lazy to say so many reasons. She only asked: "Do you listen to me? Nan Xuan is not here, do you want to rebel?"


    Zeng Shuai wanted to hit the wall: "Madam! I don''t dare to give me a hundred courage! I think for your safety, don''t hurt me!"


    "Are you so useless, can''t you guarantee my safety?"


    "I..." Zeng Shuai wanted to jump off the building, "Everything is in case! If you hurt a hair, how can I explain to the boss?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 459： Catch Sheng Dongzhu

    "It''s important to save people. Don''t waste time." Gambino said, "I have brought enough people, plus yours, can''t it protect a woman?"


    "You��" Zeng Shuai said bitterly, pointing at him, "Okay! If your wife has a long and two shortcomings, you can pay for it!"


    "You don''t need to say, I will pay with my life." Gambino put his hand behind him and walked straight forward.


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback and looked at Gong Mo: "What does he mean?"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    She understood what Gambino meant.


    Because he is Gong Xing now, her biological father. He hasn''t done anything for her in the past two decades. If she has something wrong under his nose now, he can''t explain to Shan Rong, nor can he explain to him, he might... only to make ends meet.


    Gong Mo sighed and said to Zeng Shuai: "Let''s go. We are crowded, so things won''t be too bad."


    After going downstairs, Gambino''s car was already waiting for them on the road.


    Gong Mo walked directly to the car, and Zeng Shuai shouted, "We have a car ourselves!"


    But time is urgent, he stopped arguing with her, and followed her into Gambino''s car.


    He was in the passenger seat, Gong Mo and Gambino in the back seat.


    Gambino glanced at him and said, "Notify those who went before to find Sheng Nanxuan in places like the laboratory."


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback, looked at him in amazement, and said: "According to the previous news, the boss is indeed in the laboratory. However, he shouldn''t wake up yet."


    Based on his understanding of Sheng Nanxuan, if he is awake, he doesn''t need to wait for someone to rescue him, he himself has come out invincible in the world!


    Gambino frowned.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "Nothing will happen, right?"


    "Let''s hurry!" Gambino said, "Call the people before you hurry!"


    When Zeng Shuai heard this, he became nervous and immediately notified Lin Lei and Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang said: "There is no password and fingerprints in the R&D center. You can''t get in with explosives. We are catching Sheng Dongbi and Sheng Zhongtian. They can enter!"


    "Catch? Where are they?"


    "Running, I''m chasing, Lin Lei stays in the R&D center to crack the code!"


    "Well, my wife and I will be here soon!"


    "Why did you bring your madam here?!" Fang Yang was shocked.


    "Hey... it''s hard to say!"


    "Then be careful on your way here, Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi may run separately."


    "Understood." Zeng Shuai hung up.


    Because he put his voice out, Gong Mo and Gambino also learned about the situation.


    Gong Mo immediately looked out of the car.


    Gambino told his men: "Pay attention to the people and cars coming across."


    Zeng Shuai was surprised: "They have airplanes! Wouldn''t they use airplanes to escape?!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    After speaking, she saw a car approaching oncomingly, very fast.


    She hurriedly said: "Be careful! That seems to be Sheng Dongbi''s car!"


    Zeng Shuai immediately ordered people to pay attention. After a while, the two cars approached, and Gong Mo shouted: "Yes! It''s Sheng Dongbi''s car!"


    "Stop it!"


    Zeng Shuai and Gambino wore headphones and kept in touch with the people under them, and at the same time gave orders.


    The car that had been following them suddenly accelerated, and after overtaking, rushed straight to Sheng Dongbi''s car, surrounded the opponent, and then braked sharply.


    boom!


    Sheng Dongbi''s car collided with one of them.


    The car Gong Mo was riding in also stopped, and she, Gambino, and Zeng Shuai all got off in a hurry.


    Their people have dragged out the people in Sheng Dongbi''s car, and they happened to be Sheng Dongbi and Sheng Zhongtian. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 460： I believe in him

    Sheng Dongbi and Sheng Zhongtian hurriedly ran away. They didn''t wear seat belts when they got into the car. Both of them suffered injuries on their foreheads in the collision.


    Gong Mo took a look and said to Zeng Shuai, "Tie to the car behind!"


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Dongbi suddenly shouted.


    Gong Mo looked at him with hatred in his eyes, glared at him coldly and then turned into the car.


    Sheng Dongbi was shocked.


    He thought that for two years of relationship, she would more or less unforgettable his old love. Unexpectedly, her eyes would become so cold, as if he was an enemy.


    Gong Mo got into the car and sat in the car and looked at him coldly.


    The people under his hand dragged them to another car. To be on the safe side, Zeng Shuai went to take care of them.


    Gambino returned to the car, told the driver to drive, and then looked at Gong Mo: "Is he your first love?"


    "No." Gong Mo denied, "My first love was Nan Xuan. But a few years ago, I completely forgot about him, otherwise I would not associate with Sheng Dongbi, let alone have feelings for Sheng Dongbi."


    "forget?"


    "Nan Xuan made me forget, he can hypnotize."


    "Ah..." Gambino was slightly surprised, "I see."


    "In those few years, I completely forgot about him. I didn''t know that he was unforgettable, and then I was moved by others. Now that I think about it, everyone else is like a joke, totally incomparable to him!


    Gambino paused: "He treats you...it''s very good. It''s also good, it''s reassuring."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him.


    He smiled: "Originally, I was worried that he was an experimental product. I don''t know what experiments have been done on him, and I am afraid that he will hurt you... But he certainly won''t?


    "Of course he won''t!" Gong Mo said confidently, "I believe him more than you believe!"


    Gambino''s expression froze, a little hurt: "Really..."


    "Sorry." Gong Mo didn''t want to hurt him either, "I''m not familiar with you..."


    "It''s okay. At least you trust me a little bit when you say that?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, she had never thought about it like this. However, if he is her father, he must be trusted.


    She said: "If you are...really my father, of course I will trust you a little."


    "That''s good." Gambino comforted himself, "I owe you and your mother too much, and I don''t dare to expect you to believe me completely."


    Gong Mo didn''t want to go into this topic anymore, turned his head and looked out the window, and said, "Here! There is the industrial park, I know where the R&D center is!"


    The car drove to the door and rushed in regardless of security.


    Under Gong Mo''s guidance, he quickly arrived at the R&D center.


    Fang Yang learned that Sheng Dongbi had been caught, and had rushed back here with people, and was waiting at the door for them.


    As for the staff who came to watch the excitement, they just ignored it. Those people didn''t know what was going on, they didn''t dare to approach, they kept pointing around. Seeing my boss and young master being taken out of the car with a look of embarrassment, everyone immediately fell apart.


    Someone wanted to call the police, but the police heard that it was Shengshi Medicine, and they did not call the police.


    Gong Mo walked to Fang Yang and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "Lin Lei cracked the code of one door and exploded two doors with explosives, but did not find the boss."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he looked back at Sheng Dongfu and Sheng Zhongtian: "You said they can?"


    "No, just chop it!" Fang Yang said viciously.


    ...


    Underground laboratory.


    Liu Xuelan was sweating and faxed the DNA results to Carter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 461： You have been transformed

    In the laboratory of Shengshi Medicine, she handed over all the materials of those experimental products to Carter, and she did not dare to keep it.


    In those materials, the DNA data of the experimental product is necessary. So after passing this DNA, Carter only needs to find out the data of the year and compare it to know if Sheng Nanxuan is N022.


    After the information passed, she waited nervously.


    On the medical bed behind, Sheng Nanxuan moved his fingers.


    At this moment, she turned around, slightly surprised.


    She glanced at the computer and Carter was not in front of the camera at the moment.


    She was relieved. It''s fine if Carter hasn''t seen him, otherwise he may feel that he is unfavorable.


    She walked aside quickly, picked up the anesthetic that had been prepared a long time ago, and walked carefully towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    When she walked to the bed, her eyes flashed fiercely, and she lifted the syringe toward Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened her eyes abruptly, she was startled, and she paused for a while before continuing immediately.


    Sheng Nanxuan clenched his fists and tugged, the belt tied to his hand and the bed broke!


    The next second, he raised his hand and held Liu Xuelan''s wrist.


    "You--" Liu Xuelan looked at him in surprise, then at the broken belt.


    Sheng Nanxuan also pulled up with his other hand, and his body shook violently. Not only did the belt on his hand break, but also the belts on his feet and waist.


    He threw Liu Xuelan away, and Liu Xuelan fell heavily to the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his hand, held the belt around his neck, and easily tore it off.


    The anesthetic in Liu Xuelan''s hand flew to the foot of the wall, and she reluctantly got up from the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of bed, and pushed his hand back, the medical bed slid to the wall.


    "You have been transformed!" Liu Xuelan hid back vigilantly.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to break the belt.


    One of the major projects of the laboratory at that time was to use various drugs to modify the physique of experimental products to increase human potential without limit.


    Many experimental products have been injected with drugs, and they have speed and power that are not human. It can be said that they have become superhumans, or have abilities.


    But... the side effects of the drug are huge, and almost all the experimental products will die of cerebral hemorrhage within a short time after gaining the ability. So the experiment of that project failed.


    But now, she knew that it was successful!


    At least it succeeded in Sheng Nanxuan!


    He has incredible powers, and possibly other abilities!


    "What''s the matter?!" A voice suddenly came from the computer.


    Liu Xuelan and Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw Carter.


    Carter suddenly blocked the file in his hand in front of the camera.


    Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and realized that he didn''t want to let himself see his face.


    However, he has already seen it!


    It seems that this person can be found on the bright side, otherwise you don''t have to be afraid of being seen.


    Liu Xuelan said: "The potential stimulation experiment succeeded on him!"


    "Bring him back!" Carter closed the video.


    Liu Xuelan was startled and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and walked towards her.


    Liu Xuelan was scared. Because she was just an ordinary person, and Sheng Nanxuan was transformed by experiments, and I don''t know what it became!


    She turned quickly and ran towards a door in front of her.


    When she ran to the door, she put her palm on the fingerprint sensor on the wall, and the door opened.


    She looked back at Sheng Nanxuan and saw that he was walking slowly towards her. She was relieved and immediately got into the door, which slammed shut. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 462： Shot!

    She quickly ran to a wall and removed the human organ diagram on the wall, revealing a circular switch.


    She clicked there, and the wall slid open, revealing a fingerprint sensor.


    She pressed her finger up, the fingerprint was verified, and the sensor slid aside to reveal a small locker.


    Inside, lies a gun.


    ...


    Seeing the door closed, Sheng Nanxuan smiled lowly, and walked over.


    Reaching out and pushing, he knew that the door was difficult to open, but it was not difficult for him.


    He stepped back and kicked the door violently, only to hear a bang, the wall shook, and a few dusts fell from the wall to the ground.


    The door slackened a bit, but it didn''t fall down. He kicked a dent in the middle of the door.


    He saw it and understood that all around the door should be embedded in the wall by steel bars, and he wanted to kick it down, unless it fell together with the wall.


    But this wall is also reinforced.


    He didn''t want to test whether he had that strength, because even if he had that strength, he would definitely suffer skin trauma.


    He couldn''t bear to hurt himself, Gong Mo would feel distressed.


    He glanced back, looking for some tools to help, when suddenly he heard a sound from outside the door.


    He squinted his eyes, guessing that Fang Yang and the others were coming, turned and walked over.


    The door opened only half way.


    Sheng Dongbi was kicked in.


    He paused, looked up, Fang Yang and Lin Lei walked in.


    "BOSS!" the two cried out in surprise.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "You are really slow!"


    "Uh..." The two lowered their heads, not dare to refute.


    "Nanxuan--" Gong Mo ran in.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and hugged her hurriedly: "Why are you here?" After speaking, he angrily scolded Fang Yang and the others: "How do you do?"


    "Just leave them alone!" Gong Mo held his face and asked him to look at himself, "I know you are afraid of me, but I am also afraid of you!"


    "I''ll be fine." Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand, looked at her affectionately, and kissed the back of her hand.


    Gambino looked around and asked, "Is that woman not here?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the next door: "Hidden in."


    Fang Yang looked at them and lifted Sheng Dongbi to open the door.


    Put Sheng Dongbi''s palm on the fingerprint sensor, and only heard a bang, the door opened a little.


    This door was just kicked by Sheng Nanxuan, the steel bar inside was bent, and now it was stuck.


    Fang Yang didn''t know this situation, and kicked the door open.


    Going in, he was surprised: "No one!"


    "There must be another exit. She escaped." Sheng Nanxuan let go of Gong Mo and walked over.


    Gong Mo looked around and found experimental equipment.


    Could it be that the Sheng family continues to experiment with living people here?


    Thinking of this possibility, she frowned disgustingly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked around in the next room, and there was no Liu Xuelan.


    He looked back at Sheng Dongbi and smiled: "Her son is here, and he won''t leave it alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard Gambino yelling: "Be careful��"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and hurried out to see a bullet flying from outside the door, hitting Gong Mo''s head.


    At the critical moment, Gambino flew and threw down Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan could see that Gambino''s speed was also different from ordinary people, otherwise he couldn''t be faster than a bullet.


    The bullet hit Gambino''s back, and blood spurted out immediately.


    Sheng Nanxuan ran out of the door with a hostile look. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 463： Believe it or not I killed her?

    Everyone didn''t see his movements clearly, they only felt that their eyes flashed, and a dark shadow flashed in front of them.


    Sheng Nanxuan ran out and saw Liu Xuelan running in the corridor.


    It seemed that Liu Xuelan took advantage of the familiarity with this place, came around from another exit, and took the opportunity to shoot them.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t imagine what would happen to Gong Mo without Gambino!


    She will die!


    he knows!


    He could see clearly that the bullet flew towards Gong Mo''s head.


    Liu Xuelan is digging into his heart, to make him regret for life!


    Although it didn''t happen, he wanted to kill Liu Xuelan when he thought of that possibility!


    There was a distance of more than ten meters between the two, but it only took a second before he blocked her.


    Liu Xuelan was startled and raised the gun at him.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the gun, too fast for her to react.


    When she reacted, she realized that the gun was gone, and she could only turn around and escape.


    Although she would run into the laboratory like this, there were a large group of people there, but she had only this way, and she could only choose this way.


    Moreover, she must choose this way because her child is still inside!


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her viciously and walked towards the laboratory step by step.


    When Liu Xuelan ran into the laboratory, she was kicked to the ground by the bodyguard guarding the door, and kicked directly to Sheng Zhongtian''s side, reuniting them with her husband.


    Sheng Zhongtian supported her: "Snow Lan!"


    Liu Xuelan covered her chest, coughed, and looked up for Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi was on the other side, everyone was paying attention to Gambino''s injury at the moment, and no one noticed him.


    Liu Xuelan winked at him, and he glanced at--


    Gong Mo was helped up, and then everyone went to help Gambino. There was no one beside her, and the whole back was facing him.


    Sheng Dongbi took a scalpel from the experiment platform and walked towards her quietly.


    Walked behind her, he grabbed her in one go--


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed.


    Everyone was shocked and looked back and shouted: "What are you doing?! Stop!"


    Fang Yang and the others were in a cold sweat, and they didn''t expect that Gong Mo would be in danger at the last moment.


    "Get out of the way!" Sheng Dongbi roared, "otherwise don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "Ah..." Gong Mo groaned and looked at Gambino, "Help, save him first..."


    On Gambino''s back, blood gurgled out. When he heard her, he smiled laboriously and fainted.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo was startled, his lips trembled, and he cried, "Dad..."


    "Get out of the way!" Sheng Dongbi yelled, "Let us go!"


    "Don''t anyone teach you that you can''t do the same thing twice?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came from outside the door.


    When Fang Yang heard it, they all breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had grabbed the straw: "BOSS!"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in with a gun in his hand, with a cold smile on his lips.


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback, and he slammed Gong Mo hoop against his chest: "Do you believe that I killed her?"


    "Believe!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "but you can''t do it with me."


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan''s hands trembled, and he didn''t doubt what he said, "We are a family. It''s not my wish that we are in this way."


    "You are wrong. In fact, you can''t tolerate me, so I have things now."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked inside against the wall, and when Sheng Dongbi saw him, he controlled Gong Mo to go outside.


    The two people rotated counterclockwise around the person in the middle. Sheng Dongbi wanted the person in the middle to be a barrier, but the people in the middle squatted on the ground to rescue Gambino. Once Sheng Nanxuan fired his shot, he would still explode without obstacles. head! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 464： Grace

    Of course, he could pray that Sheng Nanxuan did not have such precise marksmanship.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan surprised him too much, and he dared not take this risk.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gambino on the ground, and Fang Yang said, "Save people first."


    Fang Yang asked him to push over the medical bed that Liu Xuelan had just tied Sheng Nanxuan on, put Gambino on it, and pushed him out of the laboratory quickly.


    With them leaving, there are half of the men.


    With the remaining half, I can finally look at Sheng Dongbi with full attention.


    Sheng Dongbi was covered in cold sweat, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You don''t want Gong Mo to be injured, do you? As long as you let my parents and me go, I will let her go."


    "Three for one, you can really do business." Sheng Nanxuan continued to walk in.


    "I think even if it''s a hundred, you will change it? You like her so much." Sheng Dongbi smiled, grudgingly, so that the whole face was distorted.


    "You are right." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his hand.


    Sheng Dongbi breathed a sigh of relief and shouted: "Mom! You go first!"


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan and felt that his choice was unwise, but he sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    He had walked to the side of the experiment table, turned his head and took a scalpel on it.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at him vigilantly, seeing that his hand holding the gun was already hanging by his side, he was not so nervous.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan stood up to support each other, and Liu Xuelan said, "Let''s go together!"


    Sheng Dongbi nodded, holding Gong Mo towards them.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his hand, and the scalpel suddenly flew towards him.


    too fast!


    Sheng Dongbi didn''t see the opponent''s movements clearly. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. He uncontrollably released Gong Mo and threw away the scalpel.


    Gong Mo ran forward immediately, Sheng Nanxuan jumped to the experimental table in the middle of the room, strode over in two steps, raised his hand and shot Sheng Dongbi.


    With a bang, Gong Mo screamed in fright.


    He jumped off the lab table and took her into his arms.


    "Ah--" Sheng Dongbi screamed.


    Everyone looked over and saw that he had a scalpel in his right hand��thrown by Sheng Nanxuan, and a bullet in his left knee��beaten by Sheng Nanxuan.


    He hugged his knees and rolled on the ground.


    "Dongbi!" Liu Xuelan screamed and ran over.


    Sheng Zhongtian looked at the sudden change stupidly, but couldn''t react to some. He slowly looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at him.


    "Ah -" Sheng Zhongtian''s feet softened and he lay on the ground in fear.


    Gong Mo hurriedly grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s hand: "Nanxuan!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her forehead, "I will not kill him."


    Gong Mo was stunned and let go of him.


    He suddenly fired a shot at Sheng Zhongtian, the bullet flew past Sheng Zhongtian''s ears, and Sheng Zhongtian was frightened.


    Sheng Nanxuan said indifferently: "You have a kindness to me. If you don''t kill you today, it is my reward. But this shot is disrespectful, so we will absolutely die, and we will meet each other in the future."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Liu Xuelan again, Liu Xuelan looked at him bitterly: "If you have the ability, kill me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan fired a shot at her, but it still didn''t hit her, but hit the ground.


    "It''s still the same sentence, today I will spare you a fortune to repay your support. If you come to mess with me later, I will definitely kill you.


    After speaking, he turned the muzzle of the gun to face the ceiling, and his fingers swiftly moved. He only heard a few clicks. The gun broke into several pieces and fell on the ground, and even the unfinished bullets were discharged.


    "Go!" He hugged Gong Mo and turned around without looking back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 465： surgery

    Gambino has been taken to the hospital. Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo left Shengshi Medicine and rushed over.


    On the way, Gong Mo held Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and looked up at him.


    He thought she was still afraid, and comforted: "It''s okay."


    Gong Mo leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "He is my dad."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, thinking that Shan Rong had agreed to Gambino''s pursuit, but her tone seemed more meaningful.


    He asked suspiciously: "Your mother promised him?"


    Gong Mo shook his head, lying in his ear and said, "In his body, my dad-Gong Xing lives."


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked, knowing that it must be an experimental problem that year! So, Gong Xing was in the laboratory back then? ! Has he seen it?


    This matter is hard to explain in one word. He didn''t want too many people to know. He didn''t discuss with her in the car, but just patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    The two rushed to the hospital while Gambino was still in the operating room.


    When his subordinates saw Gong Mo, their complexion was very bad, and there was obvious blame. However, Gambino recently chased Shan Rong, and they knew that this was Gambino''s willingness, and Sheng Nanxuan was so powerful that they did not dare to retaliate.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Fang Yang: "Is the doctor reliable?"


    "It should be fine."


    Fang Yang is also uncertain. After all, this is not a big city. Although the doctors have excellent skills and experience, they are definitely not as good as the experts at the Beijing Grand Hospital.


    "Get some experts here now." Sheng Nanxuan ordered.


    Gong Mo asked, "Should I ask Mom to come over?"


    "Mom?" Sheng Nanxuan was startled, "Is she here too?"


    "No way. I''m worried about you. Come here first. The child keeps crying, so I have to ask my mother to bring him over."


    "Mom knows too?" He asked in a low voice, referring to the fact that Gambino was Gong Xing.


    Gong Mo nodded: "My mother and I know."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Should we notify her before the operation is over, lest she worry."


    "Then I will call her first and say you are fine, otherwise she will always be worried."


    When calling, Gong Mo lied, saying that he was on his way back to the hotel.


    Shan Rong was afraid that she would lie to herself, so she asked Sheng Nanxuan to speak, but she didn''t expect that it would be Gambino, and did not ask.


    After an hour, before seeing them come back, she called Gong Mo and asked, "I''m going to starve to death. Are you going to eat by yourself?"


    Gong Mo looked at the lamp in the operating room and it was still on.


    Gambino was injured on his left shoulder, bleeding so much, maybe he hurt his lungs. If the bullet goes inside, it might hurt the heart.


    This operation will probably take a long time.


    She said with a guilty conscience: "That... Gambino was injured. We took him to the hospital."


    Shan Rong stayed blankly: "What did you say?!"


    "He was injured and we are in the hospital now."


    "Which hospital?!" Shan Rong asked urgently, for fear that Gambino was seriously injured and his life would hang by a thread.


    She was unwilling to accept him as Gong Xing before, but at this moment...if he died, Gong Xing would really be gone!


    If he is there, he will tell her the past. Whether he really changed his head or found out about her past to lie to her, as long as he can tell her old times, she will be Gong Xing alive!


    Shan Rong took the child to the hospital, Gong Xing was still in the operating room.


    Everyone was hungry, but no one asked to eat, all waiting worriedly.


    After waiting for an hour, the operation was finally completed.


    Gambino injured his lungs and heart. Fortunately, he was rescued in time, otherwise he would not survive. After leaving the operating room, he was immediately admitted to the intensive care unit. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 466： There is big news from Shengjia

    He was not out of danger, and the doctor did not dare to guarantee what would happen next. Faced with Gambino''s group of subordinates, all of them were so scared, they all cheered up and dealt with it.


    Sheng Nanxuan originally thought that if the situation was right, Gambino would be transferred back to the capital for treatment. Now that the dangerous period has not passed, naturally I dare not.


    At night, Fang Yang picked up a wave of experts and invited Yu Qingliu.


    After Yu Qingliu saw it, he did not recommend transfer: "The dangerous period has not passed. Now I have to observe it for 24 hours and cannot leave the hospital."


    After listening to his words, everyone can only wait for Gambino to escape the danger period.


    At this moment, it is useless for everyone to stay in the hospital. Gambino had enough men, Sheng Nanxuan only left two people to pass on the message, and then took everyone back to the hotel.


    After returning, Zeng Shuai reported: "The police just went to seal up the R&D center of Shengshi Medicine and are investigating the situation on the two underground floors."


    Upon hearing that, Sheng Nanxuan asked someone to invite Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu just opened a room in the hotel and went back to the room.


    After being invited over, there was only Sheng Nanxuan in the living room of the suite. He asked in confusion: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "There is big news in the Sheng family, can you do it in the Yu family?"


    "what?"


    "If you don''t do it, I will do it myself."


    "Then do it yourself~" Yu Qingliu felt that he was so dark and didn''t want to play with him.


    Sheng Nanxuan helplessly said, "My newspaper hasn''t been opened yet, so I can''t do it. It''s not impossible to wait, but now that the police are all there, it''s a bit unreasonable if you don''t seize this opportunity. Didn''t your family also investigate before? I went in alone."


    "Hey!" Yu Qingliu was furious, "You speak carefully!"


    The one who folds in is his elder sister. His elder sister is seven years older than him. He has been held by her since he was a child. Who dares to talk nonsense about her, he will be anxious!


    "OK." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "Well, you don''t care about Qingyu media, do you want to ask them? If you want to do it, reply to me as soon as possible, or I have to contact another newspaper."


    Yu Qingliu looked at him, and he smiled.


    Yu Qingliu frowned slightly, feeling that this kid''s smile had a familiar feeling, and this feeling made him dislike him!


    "Do!" he said, "I will call someone over right away!"


    "Arrange more reporters. It''s best if you Qingyu Media take the lead and call in all other media."


    "All are summoned here? Is the news that big?"


    "Trust me, it''s okay for the whole world to convene."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, and asked: "You give me a bottom line, what is going on?"


    "Let��s put it this way, Shengshi Pharmaceuticals illegally make pharmaceuticals and illegal R&D. Laboratories generally use mice for research. They use a lot of animals. You can find those environmental protection organizations. Shengshi Pharmaceuticals has a herbal garden, and the animals are buried after experiments. There, when the time comes, the reporter will come, take people to dig, and directly dig out the bones as evidence��"


    "That''s it?" Yu Qingliu frowned. "It''s enough for animal protectionists to get excited. Others won''t think there is anything. The thunder is loud and the rain drops..."


    "This is just a gimmick." Sheng Nanxuan said, "There must be a fuse for any major event, right? You will tell someone to report now, saying that Shengshi Pharmaceutical uses animals for experiments. Let the topic quarrel first. After two days, there will be a police station. Under pressure, you can only go to dig the bones. You can take the reporters to record the whole process and sit down on the matter, and then you can continue to report on their other violations." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 467： I have a lot to say to you

    "Then I will ask someone to arrange it first!"


    Yu Qingliu hated the Sheng family in his heart, even if he was pitted by Sheng Nanxuan, he was happy to work. Because the disappearance of Yu Qinghuan is the pain in the heart of the entire Yu family!


    When he walked to the door, he suddenly turned around and asked, "Your surname is Sheng, too? Is this cheating your father?"


    "You should have heard about me and him?"


    "It won''t cause you to cheat, right?"


    "Already turned back, more than cheating!" Sheng Nanxuan shrugged indifferently.


    "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help smiling: "You will know then."


    Sending away Yu Qingliu, he returned to the room.


    After a day of trouble, Gong Mo was tired and fell asleep on the bed with the baby in his arms.


    He walked over and found that she was feeding the baby just now, and the baby was still holding her breasts.


    He reluctantly carried the child away, gently put aside, and then pulled her clothes. Seeing that she was so tired, he didn''t even think about it.


    But Gong Mo did not sleep soundly. He moved and sat up: "Am I asleep?"


    "Go to sleep when you fall asleep." Sheng Nanxuan gave her a kiss.


    She smiled and put her arms around his neck: "I don''t want to sleep, I have a lot of things to say to you."


    "Then let''s speak slowly." He knew that she wanted to reminisce about the past with himself and talk about their high school.


    Gong Mo leaned on his shoulder and rubbed it like a kitten.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the child and whispered: "Send the child to the confinement."


    "You go?"


    "I''m going." Sheng Nanxuan stood up with a smile, picked up the child and went out.


    Gong Mo sat on the bed and couldn''t help smiling.


    She turned her head and glanced out the window. The night was dark, the neon gleaming in the distance, she could see the winding river.


    She remembered that night five years ago, just like yesterday.


    If they had a smooth relationship at the beginning, it would have been very sweet, right? Pity����


    Suddenly thinking of Gambino again, she stood up and went to Shan Rong''s room.


    There are a total of three bedrooms in this suite, and the remaining two are just for Shan Rong and the babysitter.


    Gong Mo walked out of the room, Sheng Nanxuan had already returned, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll go see mom."


    "Okay, I''ll go too."


    The two walked outside Shan Rong''s room and knocked on the door. Shan Rong quickly came over and opened the door.


    Seeing them, she asked suspiciously: "Why don''t you sleep? After a day of tossing, go to bed."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo looked at her, "Aren''t you awake?"


    Shan Rong was taken aback and sighed: "I can''t sleep."


    "Miss Dad?"


    Shan Rong sighed lightly and touched her head: "Go to sleep, Mom is fine."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and nodded: "We will visit him tomorrow morning."


    Shan Rong was silent for a while and nodded: "Go to sleep." After speaking, he returned to the room and closed the door.


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan hugged her back to the room.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help sighing: "What happened this day has subverted my worldview for the past 23 years."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her on the face: "Don''t be afraid, I am still me."


    Gong Mo looked at him and said guiltily: "I''m sorry...I shouldn''t have been scared at the beginning."


    In the past five years, she has forgotten, but he bears it alone. They also missed five years, and it hurts to think of it!


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s me who is not good and scared you."


    "You don''t know, do you?"


    "I won''t take you if I know."


    Gong Mo smiled and threw himself into his arms: "I knew it! You are so good to me, why would you deliberately scare me!"


    "How am I to you?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Okay~" Gong Mo smiled, "Bring me snacks every day, I tell you to go east, you dare not go west!"


    Sheng Nanxuan heard it, picked her up, and kissed her against the wall. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 468： First impression

    Gong Mo put his arms around his neck and kissed him back.


    After kissing, his lips moved to her neck, and his fingers eagerly got in from the bottom of her clothes.


    Gong Mo gasped and asked, "Speaking of which...when did you start to like me?"


    "Probably it was love at first sight~" He raised his head and kissed her lips, "If that hadn''t happened, I would have kidnapped you to bed, and I was empty and lonely for four years."


    "Four years?" Gong Mo raised his eyebrows, "How early do you want to kidnap me?"


    "Hmm... I guess, during summer vacation, first base and second base, at most, I''ll eat it all at Christmas."


    Gong Mo was speechless, and Fenquan struck him on his shoulder: "You have this in your head all day?"


    "It was true for a while. At that time, you were young and full of energy, you have to understand."


    "The blood is just right?" Gong Mo''s face was distorted, "So later, how did you control your blood?"


    "Are you jealous?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Don''t worry, I haven''t been fingered by other people."


    Gong Mo blushed and was too embarrassed to speak.


    Well, she is just careful, wondering if he has ever had anyone else.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised her leg around her waist. She was surprised and found that he did not know when he took off her pants.


    "Actually, I''m quite energetic now..." He pressed her to himself, "Do you feel it?"


    "Well..." Gong Mo twisted impatiently and cursed, "You do it quickly! I''ll sleep better when I''m done!"


    "Sleepy?" Sheng Nanxuan paused, and wanted to let go of her, "Then don''t do it, let you rest."


    "Hey--" Gong Mo grabbed him.


    He smiled and looked smug.


    Gong Mo''s face was blood-red, and he groaned: "I hate it~"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and suddenly pushed himself into her body to start the night''s feast.


    ...


    In the morning, Gong Mo opened his eyes and found that Sheng Nanxuan was awake and was looking at something with his mobile phone.


    She reached out her arm around his neck and kissed him on the cheek.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the phone and said with a smile: "You suddenly stick to me."


    Gong Mojiao looked at him angrily, stretched out his hand to pinch his ears: "Because I want to make up for the years I have missed."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he grabbed her hand and put it to his mouth to kiss, and looked at her tenderly: "The past cannot be followed, it will pass away. Thinking about it will only make myself uncomfortable. We will come to Japan for a long time and we will have a lifetime. In the past few years, it has been considered a disaster prevention."


    "Puff��" Gong Mo smiled, "Okay~ Whatever you say~"


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan turned over and pressed her down.


    She giggled: "What are you doing? It''s bright, what time is it? Get up quickly and go to the hospital."


    "No hurry, take your time." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to continue after so long last night, let go of her and got up, "The child is probably hungry. I will take him in for milk first."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Go ahead."


    "Why do you blush again?" Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help teasing her, "What do you think?"


    Gong Mo pushed him away: "Isn''t it you? I grab food with the child every time, but today is not allowed."


    "I am not hungry today."


    Gong Mo glared at him.


    He smiled and jumped out of bed, picked up the bathrobe provided by the hotel, put it on, and left the room.


    Gong Mo stretched his waist and picked up the phone to see that it was nine o''clock.


    She couldn''t help sighing, it was too late!


    Putting down the phone, Sheng Nanxuan came in. He held the baby, turned his head and said to the outside: "Come in." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 469： Will you be okay?

    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, and he flinched behind the quilt, and saw He Yue walking in with a suitcase.


    "Madam." He Yue greeted her, not daring to look at her carefully, put down the suitcase and went out again.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan suspiciously, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "I asked her to pack up our clothes."


    Then, He Yue brought in two more suitcases. It seemed that there were quite a lot of things to pack.


    Putting down the box, she asked, "Do you want to hang it now?"


    "Yeah~" Huzi squatted in Gong Mo''s arms, obviously wanting to eat.


    Gong Mo said: "You find a set of Nan Xuan''s and mine''s clothes separately, and iron them, and arrange the rest later."


    He Yue nodded, opened a box at random, took two sets of clothes from it: "Is this all right?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "Yes."


    "Then I will go out first." He Yue bowed his head and exited the room.


    Gong Mo started feeding the child, and Sheng Nanxuan stared at her blankly.


    Gong Mo turned his back immediately: "You said you are not hungry!"


    "So I''ll take a look~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Gong Mo suffocated, blushing and cursed: "You can be honest!"


    Before the child was a hundred days old, he kissed him. It''s no longer possible now, if he is beastly, he will definitely eat her up in the end!


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his nose, turned around and opened the box, and found out a set of their personal clothing.


    Gong Mo hadn''t washed yet, and it was already half an hour after he had cleaned up and walked out of the room.


    Shan Rong was neatly dressed, sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper. When she saw them, she said, "Hurry up and eat. The breakfast time in the restaurant is over. I ordered room service for you. I just delivered it and it''s still warm. "


    "Oh...Thank you mom." Gong Mo walked to the small restaurant next to him awkwardly.


    Shan Rong knew that they had gone through hardships yesterday, and they must have been very tired. Maybe they would have to "comfort" each other before going to bed, so I don''t blame them for getting up late.


    She walked over with the newspaper, sat beside them, and put the newspaper in front of them.


    The two looked down and saw a section in the middle of the newspaper that read: Shengshi Medicine has been investigated and suspected of developing illegal drugs.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked up at Sheng Nanxuan: "This is..."


    Seeing that it was a newspaper issued by Qingyu Media, Sheng Nanxuan asked Shan Rong: "Where did the newspaper come from?"


    "In the morning, Dean Yu came to look for you, he holds it in his hand. Because you didn''t get up, he went back again, probably forgot to take the newspaper."


    "Oh."


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that Yu Qingliu came here to deliver the newspaper specially.


    Anyway, Gong Mo and Shan Rong also knew about the laboratory, and he didn''t hide it from them: "I told him to do it. Then I will shake out the secrets of Sheng''s experiments."


    Shan Rong was slightly surprised, and agreed with him: "Of course we should let everyone know about this kind of hurtful things and let them accept punishment!"


    "Will you be okay?" Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her head: "Don''t worry."


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "I know that you are not on the same side with them, and you have already severed your relationship. But outsiders don''t think so! After all, your surname is Sheng, and people outside must think that you are also involved in those things."


    "Before Shengshi Pharmaceutical changed the factory, I was only a few years old, and I definitely couldn''t participate. Now this research and development center should not have done this kind of experiment. Even if I did, I only graduated from university last year, and I have been in Beijing for four years. Opportunity to participate. Don''t worry!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 470： Still not out of danger

    "That''s good." Gong Mo nodded, "Otherwise, you are obviously a victim, and you would be too bad if you want to make a fishy mess!"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and took a spoon to scoop up the porridge in his bowl to feed her, "Come on, eat more."


    Gong Mo blushed and was about to eat. Shan Rong shouted next to him, "You are not finished? Eat as soon as you are finished, and go to the hospital for a flaw detection after you finish eating!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, Gong Mo quickly pushed his hand back, bowed his head and started eating.


    "Really, I got up early in the morning to wait for you. I knew I would go by myself!" Shan Rong said dissatisfiedly, "If I go by myself, two trips are enough!"


    Gong Mo glanced at her secretly while eating, and muttered, "You still care about him..."


    Shan Rong suffocated, a little embarrassed, and said arrogantly: "Isn''t he trying to save you from your injury? You are heartless. You only get up so late, so I can only make me worry about you. Who told me to be your mother? !"


    "Well, I''m wrong." Gong Mo also felt that he was not doing well and couldn''t help self-examination.


    "You are also worried about him, he won''t blame you." Sheng Nanxuan whispered.


    Gong Mo glanced at him and nodded slowly.


    After eating, the three went to the hospital.


    Gambino is still not out of the danger period, and there is no sign of awakening.


    His subordinates called in several surgical masters from abroad. These people are a bit worse than Yu Qingliu, but Yu Qingliu is from Sheng Nanxuan. These are people they called themselves, and they trust them a little bit more.


    However, facing the current situation of Gambino, those people were also helpless, only observing his various physical indicators, and then waiting for him to wake up.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong waited outside the ward for a long time, trying to do something, but they couldn''t do anything. Because of Gambino''s current situation, only doctors and nurses can touch him.


    Gambino''s subordinates were crowded outside the ward, and no one was willing to leave. There were so many people. It would be a bit of a hindrance for other people to stay here. Gong Mo and Shan Rong stayed for a while and left before lunch.


    Sheng Nanxuan took them to dinner and got into the car. Seeing that they were worried, he comforted: "I have arranged for someone to be in the hospital. We will be notified whenever there is news."


    "Hey..." Shan Rong sighed, "I can''t help it, there is nothing I can do."


    Gong Mo held her hand: "He will be fine."


    "I''m not out of danger yet!" Shan Rong couldn''t help wiping her tears. "I don''t know if what he said is true or false, and his heart is hanged by him. If he just died like this, who should I remember in the future? I must not forget him, but what if he lied to me? What if he is not your father?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it." Gong Mo said, "he will be fine. When he is fine, you can ask him again and he will definitely say it."


    "Hope... I hope he gets better soon." Shan Rong was quiet for a while, holding her hand, "If he is your dad, it would be good if he was your dad. Since you were young, no dad will care about you and protect you... if he Yes, let him do something for you, and you will have no regrets."


    Gong Mo whispered: "He has done his best. He...has not been out of danger yet."


    Shan Rong was taken aback and held her in front of her: "Yes...this is what he has done for you."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at them, but did not disturb.


    Gambino...should not be so unlucky, right? Just telling the secret, leaving before being really reunited with his family?


    Will not.


    Ji people have their own heavens!


    Last time he had cancer, he could change his body and live again. What is a small bullet? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 471： conspiracy

    Gong Mo and the others returned to the hotel and saw Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran in the lobby.


    The two came over, and Yu Qingliu said: "I just went to the room to look for you. You are not here. I have been waiting here for a while! Didn''t you leave the hospital first? I thought you were back early!"


    "Eating outside." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Go upstairs and talk."


    Yu Qingliu nodded and walked to the elevator with him.


    Gong Mo asked Yu Xinran: "Why are you here?"


    "Bring someone over for an interview."


    "Oh~" Gong Mo suddenly realized that it was for Shengshi Medicine.


    The newspaper this morning only truthfully reported the incident that the police discovered the two underground floors of the R&D center last night, and suspected that Shengshi Pharmaceutical was doing something illegal.


    No reporter went to interview yesterday, and the police did not know how to leak the news.


    Although they did not block the news, it was because they never expected to be reported by the newspaper!


    At that time, many employees saw it, and it is possible that the employees said it.


    But if it is an employee, it would be great to be known by the local small newspaper in Nanjiang, how could it be known by Qingyu Media?


    The chief of the police station recalled the instructions of Deputy Mayor Ding yesterday, guessing that Sheng Jia had offended the big man and could only cooperate with the development of the matter.


    In the afternoon, reporters from several small newspapers went to Shengshi Medicine and the police station to cover it. The next day, these newspapers reported a piece of news at the same time: Shengshi Medicine suspected of experimenting with animals.


    Then, Qingyu Media arranged for the navy to hype on the Internet to arouse the emotions of animal protectionists.


    In the next few days, reports continued to be issued that Shengshi Medicine buried a large number of animal carcasses in the original factory.


    The Animal Protection Association began to organize demonstrations, waving flags and shouting at the gate of Shengshi Medicine, and applying pressure at the gate of the police station, asking to go to the old factory to excavate and find evidence that Shengshi Medicine used animals for experiments!


    ...


    "conspiracy!"


    In the Sheng family villa, Liu Xuelan shouted and threw the newspaper on the ground.


    She and Sheng Zhongtian have been paying attention to the development of the situation these days.


    At first they didn''t understand what was going on, they were not sure who was behind the scenes, and they didn''t know the purpose of the report.


    But now they know!


    It''s Sheng Nanxuan!


    He wants to expose the secret of using people to do experiments!


    What animal?


    What is that?


    How can animals compare to humans?


    When the ground is dug up, everyone will see that the excavated bones belong to human beings, and they will surely shock the country and the world by then!


    "Can''t let them dig!" Liu Xuelan yelled, "We are dead if we dig it out!"


    "Of course I know!" Sheng Zhongtian said anxiously, "but what should I do now? I asked the mayor and the director, they are not willing to help!"


    "How can they help? They are all bought by Sheng Nanxuan now!" Liu Xuelan hit the table with a fist, gritted her teeth, "This little bastard! I said at the beginning that I can''t keep him, you say that it is also your child, softhearted! "


    "What''s the use of talking about these now?" Sheng Zhongtian cried, "When Wu Huan was pregnant, I said that the child was knocked out. It was you who had to use a pregnant woman as an experiment to let her give birth to the child! Can I still be strangled to death when I get down? It is already damaging to experiment with so many people. If I don''t even let my son go, I am afraid of being condemned!


    "You blame me?"


    "Of course I blame you!" Sheng Zhongtian said dissatisfied, "It was you at the beginning, what kind of experiment did you take! Now it''s fine, no one can save us!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 472： Let them run

    "Who said that? And Dr. Carter." Liu Xuelan gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "No more! Nothing here! We hurried to pick up Dong Fu from the hospital and leave here before those people come! Otherwise, those things As soon as we dig it out, we will definitely go to jail, and there will be nothing at that time!"


    "Didn''t Dr. Carter want Nan Xuan? Now we can''t catch Nan Xuan, how can we find him?"


    "We still have money!" Liu Xuelan said, "Don''t blame me for incurring this disaster for you back then. If it weren''t for me, how could Shengshi Medicine have today? How can you have so much property? Now we have at least a sum of money in it. In his hand, the experiments that Carter did need financial support. Even if he has a very good funder, who would think that there is little money? We will bring the money, he may not be unwelcome."


    "Give him the money, what shall we do?"


    "Is it money or life?!" Liu Xuelan roared, "And Dongbi''s legs! The doctors here are all useless, saying that he will not be able to stand up in the future! But it''s different when he gets to Carter. There are the best doctors in the world, maybe they can cure Dongbi!"


    "Then... when shall we go?" Although Sheng Zhongtian was reluctant to bear the money, he was even more reluctant to let his son, who passed on from generation to generation, had an accident.


    "Right now!"


    ��������


    Gambino is finally out of danger!


    After getting the news, Gong Mo and Shan Rong rushed to the hospital non-stop under the leadership of Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gambino had just finished various checks and was sent to the VIP ward.


    Shan Rong walked into the ward, and none of Gambino''s men stopped her. Who said she was Gambino''s sweetheart!


    She walked to the bed, saw Gambino closing her eyes, and then asked, "Is it all right?"


    The doctors in the hospital and the doctors temporarily invited from home and abroad are all in the ward.


    Yu Qingliu, with the most brilliant medical skills, said: "Although he is out of the dangerous period, he has not yet woken up, and there have been no signs of awakening a few days ago, so I have to look again. It is normal if I didn��t wake up a few days ago. If I don��t wake up again today, The problem is big."


    "What do you mean?" Shan Rong was startled.


    "Wait a minute, it''s not accurate now, it''s not worth being frightened."


    Shan Rong heard this, and her heart became more and more overwhelming, and she cursed: "Since it is not worthwhile, you shouldn''t say it at the beginning. Who can rest assured now?"


    Yu Qingliu had a meal, seemingly like this, and hurriedly apologized: "Well...my fault! My fault! Don''t take it to heart, nothing will happen."


    As he was talking, Fang Yang outside the ward answered the phone and came in and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Sheng Zhongtian and the three of them have run away!"


    "What?!" Gambino''s men were all surprised.


    Jason, who took the lead, said angrily: "Injured our BOSS like this, and want to run?! You--" He pointed to a few people, "Let me chase after him, and I got to the right place!"


    "Hold on!" Sheng Nanxuan stopped them, "Can''t move them now, let them run."


    "What do you mean?" Jason was furious and drew the gun directly from his body and pointed at him, "I knew you had a problem! You are the murderer''s son!"


    "Ah��" the doctor in the hospital screamed in fright.


    Yu Qingliu came to stop: "Don''t make trouble! Don''t make trouble! Everyone has something to say, don''t scare honest people!"


    "You guys are going to make trouble!" Shan Rong shouted, not even afraid.


    Gambino suffered a gunshot wound. What is she afraid of? Besides, this person is from Gambino, she doesn''t believe that he really dared to shoot? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 473： Put the gun down

    As long as you don��t shoot, isn��t it the same as a toy? Frighten children!


    Shan Rong was originally pungent, even if she actually shot, she was not afraid. His man can survive on a foreigner, what else has she never seen before?


    She said: "The person on the bed just got out of danger, you guys are making trouble here! What if the bullet misses and hits him again?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Yang suddenly moved and pulled out a gun from his body, pointed directly at Gambino on the bed, and said to Jason, "Put down the gun!"


    Shan Rong was startled, her eyes widened. I''ll go. Does he fart when he treats her? She just said that the bullet missed, but he was fine, and pointed it to her directly!


    "You--" Jason was also taken aback. He shifted his gun and pointed at Fang Yang. He suddenly remembered that Sheng Nanxuan was the boss behind the scenes. He went back and pointed at Sheng Nanxuan. Fang Yang said, "You let go!"


    "Whoever takes first will release first!" Fang Yang said sharply.


    Jason suffocated, pointing at Sheng Nanxuan and did not move.


    The ward suddenly became quiet and the scene was tense.


    After a few seconds of silence, Gong Mo suddenly yelled at Fang Yang, "Let me down! Why would you bring a gun?!"


    After speaking, remembering that he was listening to Sheng Nanxuan, she immediately asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Did you bring all your people?!"


    Before that, Sheng Nanxuan opposed his subordinates with guns. It''s not a triad, what gun to bring?


    However, what happened a few days ago caused him to change his mind.


    If he had brought a gun, he might have rescued Gong Mo on the highway, and there would be no future.


    Even if they were not saved, they had guns in the laboratory of Shengshi Medicine. It is estimated that Liu Xuelan would not have the chance to shoot.


    So just two days ago, he asked Fang Yang to order a batch of arms and prepare to arm his forces.


    However, the arms have not arrived yet, but Fang Yang obtained one through other means, and it happened to come in handy today.


    result����


    When Gong Mo roared, Sheng Nanxuan knew something bad.


    It seemed that Gong Mo didn''t like it. What Gong Mo doesn''t like must not be done by him!


    He looked blank and pretended to be particularly innocent: "I don''t know."


    Fang Yang: ...I''m really a beeping dog! Obviously you told me to bring it! In order to please your wife and betray your subordinates, what about your conscience as a boss? !


    Gong Mo naturally didn''t believe that Sheng Nanxuan was really so innocent, didn''t she still understand him?


    Before the hypnosis was lifted, she had been with him for less than a year, and she knew him well enough. What''s more, she now thinks of the past and knows him better!


    He is a rascal!


    It''s just a big fool!


    However, she knew that he loved her and treated her well, even if he lied, it must be for her good. Therefore, even if she has doubts in her heart, she must support him in the first time!


    So she didn''t say a word from him, but looked at Fang Yang: "Let me go!"


    Fang Yang was carrying a black pot for the boss, feeling very wronged, and refused to let him go: "He is pointing at the boss! If I let go, the boss will be in danger!"


    Gong Mo looked at the situation and didn''t dare to shout at Jason. After all, he was not familiar with him, so he continued shouting at him: "Then you can''t point to my mother!"


    Fang Yang saw that Shan Rong was sitting by the bed.


    He cried out aggrieved: "I didn''t point at the old lady! I meant��"


    "That won''t work! If you shake your hand, won''t you hit my mother?"


    "Let it go." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    He saw the grievances of his subordinates and decided to give him a salary increase as a sign of comfort.


    Fang Yang glanced at him and saw the meaning in his eyes, and his heart became even more depressed: there is no use to raise wages! Follow you all the time! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 474： Its okay to promise with your body

    He glared at Jason and put the gun away.


    Jason looked at everyone��the boss''s sweetheart by the bed, or Sheng Nanxuan''s mother-in-law. If he hurts Sheng Nanxuan, after the boss wakes up, Shan Rong complains, and he will suffer.


    He is even more depressed than Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was ordered to put the gun away, he put it away directly, this frustration is beyond words!


    He stared at Sheng Nanxuan: "What do you mean by letting them go?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put his hands behind him, and said flatly: "According to your boss, Sheng Zhongtian has a master behind the scenes. They are desperate now and will definitely go to that person. So we can only follow the vine and find that person if we let them go. ."


    Jason frowned and thought about it, and the people under his opponent said: "Arrange for someone to follow them and report their movements at any time!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Fang Yang, Fang Yang knew that he meant the same, and immediately turned around to make arrangements.


    Yu Qingliu wiped his sweat, and said angrily to Sheng Nanxuan: "You are not allowed to use guns in the future! Are you a criminal underworld?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and thought: Do you think you are training your son?


    He calmly said: "Everyone has run away, please tell your niece to take action, just to give them a crime of absconding for fear of crime!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Qingliu hurriedly left the ward, just went out and came back, greeted the other doctors: "Leave them alone, go and rest!"


    A group of doctors ran away as if to escape-the hospital came to the underworld, really can not afford to hurt!


    Sheng Nanxuan stroked his forehead silently.


    Jason arranged for his staff to leave the ward, leaving only two people inside.


    Shan Rong turned her head angrily and looked at Gambino. It''s a group of uncomfortable people. The injured haven''t woken up yet, they feel upset!


    Gong Mo walked up to her and looked at Gambino worriedly.


    She held Gong Mo''s hand: "I will stay and take care of him temporarily."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, hesitantly asked: "What if he lied to you?"


    Shan Rong paused, and sighed: "You can cheat. You cheat for the sake of deceiving my heart! Besides, he did this to save you. You are my life! He saved my life. It��s okay to have a chance."


    "mom����"


    "Okay! Changing someone else will definitely not be so good to us, and I''m not at a loss. Besides, I didn''t really hate him before, but I just thought he was a foreigner. I followed him out of the country, so I won��t be able to watch him in the future. I can��t take care of you anymore."


    "Mom--" Gong Mo cried while hugging her.


    After all, everything Shan Rong did was for her!


    "Why are you crying?" Shan Rong pretended to blame, "It is unlucky to cry in the hospital!"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he wiped away his tears and smiled: "Then I won''t cry! Gambino is out of the dangerous period and should wake up soon. We should be happy. It''s not a terminal illness. Just fine."


    "Yes." Shan Rong also smiled, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly said, "You quickly call someone back to our house to clean up! He is injured, how to eat the hospital things? I have to make soup for him!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment: "Going home? Will it be too troublesome? If the uncle and others find out, I must bother you again."


    "Who is afraid of him being annoying?" Shan Rong looked at Gambino, "I will take him back when he wakes up."


    Gong Mo suddenly realized. If this is really her dad, surely he wants to go back to that house, right?


    She nodded: "Then I will ask someone to clean up." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 475： Dig

    Outside the Shengshi Medical Park, police cars, reporter interview cars, buses packed by protesters...parked everywhere, blocking the roads.


    Police, reporters, demonstrators, and many employees of Shengshi Pharmaceutical ran into the medical park one after another.


    Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran were sitting in the car, and when they were almost there, they got out of the car and followed in.


    The whole medical park was noisy, and the two were mixed in the crowd, which was not noticeable.


    If Sheng Nanxuan was too mysterious, they would not want to watch this farce.


    Some animal carcasses are just a matter of fact. It is true that Shengshi Pharmaceutical uses animals to conduct experiments. Apart from the soaring adrenal hormones of animal protectionists, it does not actually cause greater concern. It is better to say that the medicines produced by Shengshi Pharmaceutical have quality problems, just like Wu''s family strategy more than 20 years ago.


    But that time, they lost Yu Qinghuan. If it were not for this, Yu Qingliu would not interfere in this matter today.


    He hopes...


    If you have the opportunity, you can find the news of Yu Qinghuan.


    Although he knew it, it was unlikely.


    When Yu Qinghuan first disappeared, he came to look for it, but he couldn''t find it.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan reminded the location, and Yu Qingliu distributed it through the newspaper. So everyone went straight there, and when they got there, the police pulled up a cordon to stop the people and began to dig the ground.


    The camera records all this quietly.


    The reporters are not excited. If it hadn''t been too much trouble and aroused topicality, it would not have such a big news value. So, they just recorded it quietly. After the interview, they took it back for business, and today''s work is complete.


    Not even the police came. It''s not a big deal anyway, so they don''t have enough manpower to excavate. Most of them are employees of Shengshi Pharmaceutical.


    Animal protectionists saw that everyone was quiet, and they quieted down.


    The captain of the police station walked around in the middle of the field, watching everyone''s movements.


    Suddenly, a digging policeman shouted: "Captain! Come and see!"


    The captain walked over and saw the policeman holding a bone in his hand.


    Ordinary people may not be able to tell what kind of animal the bones are, but they are policemen. They have encountered them in the process of studying and handling cases at the police school, and they recognized human bones at a glance!


    The captain suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    This incident was weird everywhere from the beginning.


    Isn��t it an animal experiment, but...


    He was full of excitement and shouted, "Keep digging!"


    The reporters on the cordon saw their movements and adjusted the camera''s aperture to shoot them.


    At this moment, an employee of Shengshi Medicine suddenly screamed.


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly looked over����


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" The employee dropped the shovel in his hand and ran away.


    The police saw it and walked over immediately.


    The employees who were close to him first took a look, then screamed and ran away: "Ghost! There is a ghost!"


    "What nonsense!" The captain grabbed the man, and when he saw it, he was surprised--


    Under the excavated soil, there was a human skull.


    "God!" The other policemen were startled, "What is this!"


    "It''s a person!" the employees who ran to the cordon shouted to everyone, "there are people buried below!"


    "What..." Everyone was shocked.


    The reporter reacted first, as if a vampire smelled blood, he pulled the cordon and rushed over.


    This is news for them! Big news! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 476： Serious matter

    People are buried underneath. Does that mean that Shengshi Medicine uses people to conduct experiments?


    This is definitely big news that shocked the world!


    "Sanshu!" Yu Xinran grabbed Yu Qingliu''s arm.


    Yu Qingliu remembered Sheng Nanxuan''s words and dragged her to go there. Approached and saw a skull.


    The police were still working hard to dig the soil, and soon dug out two bones from below.


    "Ah..." Yu Xinran was a little scared, hiding behind Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu took a quick glance and said, "At least two people."


    The captain turned to look at him: "What did you say?!"


    Yu Qingliu pointed to the two bones: "Both are right shin bones. A person has only one, and two belong to two people."


    When the captain heard this, he took a breath, and suddenly saw everyone squeezing in noisily, pulling out his gun and shooting into the sky.


    All around suddenly became quiet.


    The captain yelled: "Leave me out of the cordon! Don''t damage the scene! Who dares to violate it to hinder official handling!"


    After finishing talking, he put away his gun, quickly took out his cell phone and called the police station: "Chief! Ask for support! It''s a homicide! Optimistically, at least two people, if not optimistic...maybe there will be twenty!"


    The director of the office went directly to the ground in shock, and immediately brought people over.


    The police here stopped digging and pulled up the cordon again. This time they pulled directly to the gate of the herbal garden, and stopped the demonstrating animal protectionists, the busy employees and the reporters who were interviewing outside the herbal garden!


    The reporter asked for an interview. The other people were frightened, but did not say anything, and started talking in a low voice boldly.


    Yu Xinran immediately found her reporters and asked two of them to give her reporter IDs, and then hung one on her neck and threw the other to Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu took a look and understood what she meant.


    Now that something like this happens, the police don''t know how serious the situation is, and they certainly don''t want reporters to interview.


    However, what is the status of Qingyu Media? Some of them are people. When a phone call is made to the director, the director has to let them in.


    To be on the safe side, Yu Xinran told her reporter: "Hurry up and post what we have just interviewed online!"


    Reporting out first, Nanjiang City could not suppress the news, so it had to be interviewed publicly.


    The reporter said: "Miss, don''t worry, it has been sent out, and now more people are following. The Shengshi employees and volunteers over there also took photos, and I saw that they are also posting."


    "That''s good." Yu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, the director of the Nanjiang City Bureau arrived with a large number of police officers and two forensic doctors in white coats.


    Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu greeted them and stopped the director for negotiations.


    The director agreed to go in for an interview.


    Yu Xinran beckoned, and reporters from Qingyu Media followed in four or five.


    When the director saw that these were not local reporters, he was afraid that they would write silly, so they also included reporters from Nanjiang TV Station and People''s Daily.


    There is no other way but to wait outside.


    After entering, the police began to dig carefully under the instructions of the chief.


    In less than half an hour, six complete skeletons were dug out.


    "Director... I''m afraid there is more than one place." The captain felt his scalp numb.


    This kind of age-old homicide has not been known for decades, and if the investigation continues, it might turn upside down.


    The director took a deep breath: "Go get the planning map of this land over the years and see what the surroundings are! By the way, send someone to arrest Sheng Zhongtian and his wife, and other supervisors and persons in charge of Shengshi Pharmaceutical also brought them back to the police. Bureau investigation!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 477： Will Auntie be there?

    As the skeletons were dug out, the chief felt that the forensic doctors were not enough, and all the forensic doctors in the city were transferred.


    People outside saw it��more than twenty forensic doctors came!


    How many people are buried below? !


    Although everyone did not see the scene, and reporters were not allowed to go in for interviews, it did not prevent them from posting these things online.


    At this moment, there has been an uproar on the Internet, and almost everyone is paying attention to this matter.


    ...


    Excavating the scene, Yu Xinran shook his body and fell onto Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly supported her: "Heart?"


    "I can''t do it..." Yu Xinran trembled, looking at the bones, "I''m afraid..."


    "Then let''s go first." Yu Qingliu helped her out.


    Yu Xinran sobbed in a low voice, turned his head and glanced at the bones, and asked, "Why is there such a terrible thing in the world...?"


    "What''s this? When I was a Doctor Without Borders, I went to war-torn places. If I wasn''t lucky, I would see mountains of corpses piled up, which is more terrifying than this. These are just bones, those..."


    "Don''t say it." Yu Xinran interrupted him, "You said that you are too, the rich young master is not right, so I want to be a Doctor Without Borders. It''s not a place of war or a place where the plague is raging. It''s all about using life to do good things. . You stay at home, find a third aunt, isn��t it good? Grandparents worry about you every day!"


    "Didn''t I come back now?" Yu Qingliu said, "Actually...I learned from your aunt."


    "Aunt?" Yu Xinran was dazed.


    She had never seen that person before, and only occasionally heard people mention them and turned to her photos in her grandma''s album.


    A very beautiful, very beautiful person, so that as a woman, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Yeah. She wants to be a reporter, saying she wants to be a disaster reporter, a war reporter, and help people there. You say, she is a good daughter, why should she suffer this kind of crime? But... she just graduated In the first interview, I didn��t know where to go. Her dream was not fulfilled, and I could only help her to finish half of it-to go to wars, to disasters, although I couldn��t help people there to deliver news, But I can help them more or less..."


    Yu Xinran cried: "I''m sorry..."


    "Why say sorry?"


    "Compared to you... I am nothing."


    "Hey, you just do it well, don''t follow us!" Yu Qingliu said hurriedly, "Our Yu family girl, should be a princess, she is held in the palm of your hand. You are not doing well enough, you She''s still working, and she doesn''t have the consciousness of being a daughter! When I have a girl in the future, I must raise her into a veritable princess, so that she won''t suffer a little bit and enjoy it for a lifetime!"


    "Okay~ I support you." Yu Xinran smiled in tears.


    The two slowly walked to the entrance of the medical garden, and Yu Xinran suddenly grabbed him and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingliu asked worriedly.


    "I''m thinking..." Yu Xinran turned her head and looked in the direction that seemed like **** just now, "Aunt...Will there be there?"


    Yu Qingliu shook his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t want her to be there!"


    "I don''t want it either." Yu Xinran said lowly.


    Yu Qingliu suddenly felt uncomfortable in her heart and could hardly breathe.


    in fact����


    If Yu Qinghuan was there, it would have overwhelmed Yu''s family for more than two decades. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 478： Scared

    But if she was there, it would be terrible! What kind of sin did she suffer to be there? !


    Therefore, he does not want her to be there.


    He would rather her be missing for a lifetime, as long as she lived happily in an unknown place.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu sent Yu Xinran back to the hotel and suggested she rest.


    "You sleep, don''t think about it, scare yourself."


    Yu Xinran nodded, sat on the side of the bed and said, "I am so useless."


    "It''s my fault. You used to be a fashion editor. Haven''t you seen such a thing? I shouldn''t let you go." Yu Qingliu picked up her mobile phone, "I''ll find some light music for you, listen and relax Feelings."


    "I''m fine. It''s just not getting used to it, it will be fine in a while."


    "Don''t behave. When I was in medical school, when I graduated, there were still people nauseating the corpse. I know that those things are terrible to you girls, and what is even more terrifying is what happened behind you. Shame."


    Yu Xinran bit her lip without saying a word.


    Yu Qingliu touched her head: "Get a good rest, I''ll call you to dinner later."


    Walking out of the room, he immediately called Sheng Nanxuan: "Where are you?!"


    He wants to hit someone now!


    Sheng Nanxuan, the bastard, fooled him to see the scene, now it''s fine, and scared his precious niece! If he accidentally left any sequelae, he would definitely be beaten by his eldest brother!


    Before being beaten by his eldest brother, he decided to settle accounts with Sheng Nanxuan! This big flicker is the culprit!


    Sheng Nanxuan is in the hospital, walking in the garden holding his baby: "Hospital~"


    Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and hurried to the hospital, rolling up his sleeves halfway through. Anyway, he decided to punch Sheng Nanxuan in the eyes as soon as he met!


    ...


    Yu Xinran was lying on the bed in his clothes, and pure music came from her phone. She closed her eyes, but the bones turned out of the mud in her mind.


    Yu Qingliu is right, the scary thing is not the bones, but what happened behind them.


    She inevitably wondered: when those bones were still flesh and blood, when those flesh and blood bodies were alive, what happened to them? Why are they buried there? How many years have been buried? From intact to rotten, bitten by bugs and ants in the soil, and finally turned into a pile of bones...


    "Evil--" Yu Xinran got up, ran into the bathroom with her mouth covered, and retched on the sink.


    Speaking of which, her brother-in-law can''t comfort people. The more she talked about it, the more she had to think about it, the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.


    She went back to the room, picked up her phone to turn off the music, and clicked on one APP after another without knowing what to do.


    Finally, she looked at the address book in a daze, and slowly slipped the list to Gong Bai''s position.


    She and Gong Bai are still in a relationship above friends but not full of lovers. The two have always kept in touch, often going to dinner and playing ball together...


    It is estimated that they should wait for a while, right?


    Before coming here, she called him and told him to go on a business trip.


    She was not ashamed to say that Nanjiang, this is his hometown, and she was afraid that he thought it was for him.


    Although, she does want to see what his hometown is like.


    She dialed Gong Bai''s phone, and Gong Bai quickly picked it up and shouted slightly anxiously: "Heart!"


    "Gong Bai..." Yu Xinran curled up on the bed. Hearing the eagerness in his voice, my heart felt better. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 479： comfort

    "What''s the matter?" Gong Bai heard her voice a little sluggish, and asked worriedly, "Are you sick?"


    "No." Yu Xinran said feebly, "I just went to interview and encountered some bad things."


    "Something bad?" Gong Bai was startled, "What''s wrong with you? What happened?"


    Thinking of those human bones, Yu Xinran frowned, unable to describe the scene at the time. Just thinking about it, she was very scared, how to mention it again?


    She said: "I''m in Nanjiang."


    "Nanjiang?" Gong Bai was startled, remembering the news related to Nanjiang these days, and immediately opened the web page to search for news, "Are you interviewing Shengjia?"


    "Yes." Yu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief, and finally someone could share with her.


    Gong Bai got the latest news and was startled.


    Actually...it is so!


    Is she scared?


    He hurriedly asked: "Did you just go to the scene?"


    "����Ok."


    "How can you go!" Gong Bai shouted.


    Although there is no definitive information on the Internet, and the excavation at the site is unknown, the fact that human bones have been dug out is terrible enough!


    Contacting the news about experiments with animals a few days ago, it is not difficult to imagine what Shengshi Pharmaceutical has done.


    "I didn''t expect..." Yu Xinran said uncomfortably, "If there are only one or two bones, my ability to bear it is not that bad. But when I left, I had dug out almost 30...30 Ah! That''s thirty lives! And it''s just such a small area. The entire herbal garden is dozens of times larger than that area. I can''t imagine what kind of **** it is!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Gong Bai said hurriedly, "What you see should be the limit. I have lived in Nanjiang for so many years. If a large number of people are missing, I can''t possibly have never heard of it!"


    "Thirty... is already a big number! They haven''t finished digging, there must be more than that." Yu Xinran asked suspiciously, "You really haven''t heard of it?"


    Gong Bai was stunned, thinking about the past twenty years of life, and said: "If I have to say something, I have heard some of it when I was a child. It is mainly the beggars on the street, slowly disappearing, and there are no beggars in the whole city. People don��t feel anything about this kind of thing. Instead, they feel that the environment is much better. When I think about it now, it��s really abnormal. In such a bustling place as the capital, I often run into people asking for money on the road."


    "That''s it����"


    Gong Bai sighed: "Don''t even think about it. Since the police found out, they will definitely find out the cause and effect. Those people will also get rest. You did the interview, and you helped them, and it''s a merit."


    "I just feel my scalp numb."


    "Don''t be afraid, I am here." Gong Bai said softly.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, and suddenly forgot what she was afraid of, and couldn''t help being shy: "What''s the use of you? The distant water can''t save the nearby fire!"


    "Then I am going to find you now?"


    "Let''s pull it down!" Yu Xinran felt his care, and finally got better, "I''m fine. Are you still working? Excuse me for so long..."


    "It doesn''t matter, you can fish occasionally."


    "That was enough just now, so go to work."


    "Hmm. Call me again if you have something to do."


    Yu Xinran smiled shyly: "Okay~ I won''t be polite."


    Gong Bai heard the tenderness in her tone, and his ears flushed a little.


    After hanging up the phone, he thought for a while, called Gong Mo, and said with concern: "I saw the news about Shengjia on the Internet, are you and Nan Xuan okay?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 480： Must be

    "Uh..." Gong Mo didn''t want him to worry, he didn''t say that he had come to Nanjiang. "Don''t worry, those things have nothing to do with him and won''t affect us."


    "That''s good. If anything happens, you tell me."


    "Okay!" Gong Mo fully agreed.


    Hung up the phone, looked at the door of the ward and sighed.


    Gambino hasn''t woken up yet, she and Shan Rong can''t return to the capital for a while, will they be discovered by Gong Bai sooner or later?


    do not care! It wasn''t a big deal, she just didn''t want him to worry about it, not afraid of being discovered by him.


    When Gong Mogang wanted to go back to the ward, the phone rang again, this time it was from Yu Xinran.


    She couldn''t help thinking: You are really a couple. When the brother just finished the phone call, the sister-in-law called again!


    She answered the phone and heard Yu Xinran ask: "Gong Mo, where are you now?"


    "In the hospital, what''s wrong?"


    "I don''t have a place to go. It''s boring to be in a hotel alone, shall I find you?"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo agreed, feeling a little strange: Didn''t she go to interview the Sheng family with Yu Qingliu? Finished the interview?


    Gong Mo was about to ask, Yu Xinran had hung up the phone.


    She reluctantly thought: Then ask later!


    Entering the ward, Shan Rong sat knitting a sweater by the bed.


    This is the needle and thread that she bought in the supermarket when she was eating at noon.


    Gong Mo walked over, sat on the other side of the bed, and glanced at Gambino, who showed no signs of awakening.


    "Mom, who are you knitting for?"


    Shan Rong glanced at Gambino, knitting while lowering her head and said, "Before your father left, I said I would knit a sweater for him. Although it was knitted later, but no one else was there, I never had a chance to wear it. Last year. Didn''t he bury him in the soil? Now I have to re-knit!"


    Gong Mo looked at her, feeling a little uncomfortable for some reason.


    "Mom... do you love Dad very much?" she asked.


    "I don''t really love it. I just met him at the right time! It''s enough to meet him once, and if I meet again now, it''s fate!" Shan Rong couldn''t help but smile, "It''s really wrong. He can��t! I didn��t think about getting married again before, but now I��m thinking about it, and he��s here! Tell me, this guy can��t get rid of it, he just loves to stick to me!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "It seems that Dad loves you more~"


    Shan Rong complained in a low voice: "If you love me, wake up quickly!"


    "He will wake up." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    There was a voice outside, and Gong Mo heard Sheng Nanxuan and looked up.


    As soon as he entered the door, the bodyguard guarding the door became vigilant and looked at him badly.


    He didn''t care, and walked over with the baby straight ahead, and said to Gong Mo, "It seems hungry."


    "Ah..." Gong Mo was startled and asked in a low voice, "Then how do I feed him?"


    "There is a maternity room in the obstetrics and gynecology department, go there."


    "All right," Gong Mo said to Shan Rong, "I''m going first."


    Shan Rong nodded, glanced at Gambino worriedly, and asked, "When will the doctor come to check again? Didn''t you say that you should wake up today?"


    "Then I will notify the doctor." Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo to leave the ward.


    After not going far, I encountered Yu Qingliu coming over aggressively.


    Yu Qingliu raised his sleeves and wanted to give Sheng Nanxuan a punch. Seeing him holding the child, he dared not hit.


    He stopped: "Give the child to Gong Mo!"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "What are you doing?"


    "I **** want to beat you!" Yu Qingliu shook his fist.


    Gong Mo hurriedly stood in front of Sheng Nanxuan and yelled at him: "Why are you beating him?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 481： How can you have such a frenzied idea

    "I��" Yu Qingliu took a look��


    A big man in Sheng Nanxuan hugged his child and hid behind, and a woman in Gong Mo stood in front! This is totally reversed!


    He pointed to Sheng Nanxuan: "Let the woman protect you, are you embarrassed?"


    "What''s the embarrassment?" Sheng Nanxuan said with a sullen look, "She is my wife! You, an elderly single dog, will not understand this happiness."


    "Puff--" Yu Qingliu suffered internal injuries.


    What happened to the single dog? Single dogs are also dogs! Why discriminate against him? !


    "Wow..." Huzi kid was hungry and made a protest.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Don''t make trouble! If you want to make trouble, give it to me, kid!"


    "Eh." Sheng Nanxuan avoided her hand, "I''ll accompany you, leave him alone, who knows why he is crazy?"


    "Am I cramping?" Yu Qingliu followed with dissatisfaction, "Sheng Nanxuan, I have something to tell you!"


    "Children give it to me." Gong Mo said.


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan comforted her softly, and said to Yu Qingliu, "You wait a minute beforehand!"


    Yu Qingliu took a deep breath and followed them angrily.


    Gong Mo glanced at him and asked, "What about your heart? She didn''t come with you?"


    "She went back to the hotel to rest!"


    "Huh? Didn''t she say to come?"


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback: "When?"


    "Just now, she called me and said to come to the hospital to find me, I think it''s almost time to arrive..."


    "Then I''ll pick her up!" Yu Qingliu turned around and left because he was afraid of something wrong with his niece.


    At the entrance of the hospital, I happened to see Yu Xinran.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t I ask you to rest? Why run around?"


    Yu Xinran flinched, and said with a guilty conscience: "I''m fine, but I''m thinking about it all by myself, so I want to come over and chat with Gong Mo."


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her, with an expression of "I saw you through": "Okay, okay... I know you have a crush on her cousin, let''s brush up on her, right?"


    When Yu Xinran heard this, he flushed and pushed him away: "Are you still an elder, can you be a little majestic?"


    "Why am I not dignified?"


    "What is the difference between a joke guy and a dude like Wu Di?"


    "You compare me to him?"


    "I think you are inferior to him! People now even have a girlfriend, how about you? Can you stop worrying grandparents!"


    "Heh~ it''s your grandparents who told you to say that, right? To get me married, you guys worked hard!


    "Really not!" Yu Xinran said, "I want to say it myself! I just think that if my brother and I are married, we will be embarrassed if you are not married!"


    "What''s the embarrassment?"


    "Okay. It''s okay to be a younger person who gets married earlier than a elder person! But if your brother''s child jumps out first, and yours is behind, you have to make the older one called the younger uncle, how embarrassing!"


    Yu Xinran thought, a face suddenly lit up, and she was very excited and said, "Don''t you tell me, I didn''t expect it! That''s it. I will wait for you to have children before we get married. By that time, my child will be the youngest and the generation will be It��s the highest, what a sense!"


    "..." Is this her uncle? Is he still human? How can you have such a frenzied idea? ! The few children who have not been born are innocent, OK?


    The two walked outside the nursery. Gong Mo had fed the baby and was walking out side by side with Sheng Nanxuan in his arms.


    "Okay, can we chat now?" Yu Qingliu asked Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 482： fight

    Yu Xinran glanced at them, always feeling that the smell of gunpowder was strong, and he dared not speak.


    Gong Mo is not worried, her husband is so powerful, even if they fight, others will suffer~


    She said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Then you talk, I and Xinran will leave first."


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her on the face, and then kissed the child again.


    Yu Qingliu stretched out his hands and covered his eyes: "I really blinded my dog''s eyes!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Yes, yours is a dog eye."


    "I--" Yu Qingliu exploded.


    Yu Xinran quickly grabbed him: "If you say you can''t win, don''t say it!"


    "I--" Yu Qingliu was even more angry, and she didn''t expect her to hit her confidence like this.


    "Well, I don''t care about you!" Yu Xinran let go of him and followed Gong Mo.


    Yu Qingliu was so angry that he glared at Sheng Nanxuan, gritted his teeth and said, "I want to bite when I see you!"


    "Just don''t bite me." Sheng Nanxuan turned and walked to the other side.


    "You are the one who bites!"


    "Then you bite!" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his arm to him.


    He suffocated and pushed away: "Go! I will beat you up one day!"


    "If it''s a man, don''t wait, just hit it now!" Sheng Nanxuan stopped and looked at him in time, "Otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Yu Qingliu glared at him and clenched his fists suddenly.


    This is a provocation! Where can I put it without face-saving?


    Yu Qingliu slammed a punch!


    Sheng Nanxuan tilted his head and avoided it very cleverly.


    Yu Qingliu made persistent efforts, Sheng Nanxuan retreated to the corner, and he was already leaning against the wall.


    Yu Qingliu took a look, this time is good, see where you escape!


    He punched it and Sheng Nanxuan bent over and escaped from under his armpit. But his fist was confiscated, and he hit the wall!


    "Oh oh oh -" Yu Qingliu screamed, "You hide your hair! Do you know how precious my hands are? How many lives I saved with one hand!"


    "I''m precious too~" Sheng Nanxuan said innocently, "I saved tens of millions of lives every minute and saved more lives than you."


    "Save? You don''t want to kill them!"


    This guy turned his hand in the stock market for the cloud and rain. When the stock market fell, how many people jumped off the building!


    "Tsk~ I didn''t do anything, I just saved them." Sheng Nanxuan said, "If I was beaten by you, I would definitely be unhappy. When I am unhappy, I like to play in the stock market! So I avoid you. Just to save everyone!"


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he felt that such a person was undue beating, and rushed over again with his fists.


    Sheng Nanxuan escaped again, and Yu Qingliu ran into the medical equipment cart pushed by the nurse.


    Hearing a loud noise, some pliers and tweezers fell to the ground.


    The nurse shouted, "What are you doing?! What are you going to fight? This is the hospital, I want to fight!"


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly picked up the things and stepped aside: "Sister, go slowly~"


    The nurse who seemed to be in her early twenties shouted: "Who is your sister?!"


    Yu Qingliu: ...Isn''t that a respectable name?


    "Puff����" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Little sister, go slowly."


    When the nurse heard this, she looked at him and saw that he was young and handsome, with extraordinary temperament, and his face flushed suddenly, and said softly: "Don''t fight in the hospital~ If he bullies you, call the police~"


    After the nurse said, she pushed the car away shyly, still thinking: They are all handsome guys, how come the difference between handsome guys and handsome guys is so big!


    Yu Qingliu grinds his teeth and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Just as soon as your wife left, you will hook up with the little sister here, okay~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 483： All perceptions are different from ordinary people

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows and turned, "Don''t you want to talk? Find a place to talk quickly!"


    Yu Qingliu sighed and followed his footsteps.


    The two bought two cans of drinks on the vending machine and sat in the hospital garden while drinking and talking.


    "You already knew what was down there, right?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you, this is big news." Sheng Nanxuan looked calm.


    "How would you know?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook the liquid in the can, raised his head and took a sip.


    The shards of sunlight fell from above his head, making his face appear blurred and unreal.


    His voice was a little illusory: "Because of me, it was almost buried there too."


    Yu Qingliu opened his eyes suddenly and looked at him incredulously.


    He laughed mockingly: "Otherwise, why do you think I can''t live with the Sheng family? You must be thinking, no matter what happens, I am the son of Sheng Zhongtian. I am a bit unfilial to him. Right?"


    "I didn''t think about it that way. Father is not father, naturally son is not son. It''s just that you don''t understand your behavior."


    "Do you understand now?" Sheng Nanxuan stood up and walked forward a few steps, revealing an indifferent back, "I have lived in a laboratory since I was a child, and I don''t understand that everyone should have parents. Until the laboratory disappeared, they took me home. , Let me live a normal life."


    "Are you not their child?"


    "Which parent do you think would experiment with their children?"


    Yu Qingliu was startled and nodded: "That''s right..."


    "So they are not my parents."


    "Uh..." What do you mean, Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded.


    "Sheng Zhongtian is my biological father." Sheng Nanxuan looked at him, "My mother is also an experiment there."


    "Wh, what?" Yu Qingliu was really dumbfounded this time.


    Sheng Zhongtian, this beast, even touched the experimental product? !


    He was surprised: "You were born in a laboratory?"


    "Correct����"


    "They experiment with pregnant women and children?!" Yu Qingliu felt angry! This is so conscientious that people would do such a thing!


    Sheng Nanxuan said indifferently: "They have done so many bad things, and this one is not bad."


    "Then when did you come out of the lab?"


    "Five years old. I have not lived in a normal world before, and people start to have memories around the age of five. They hypnotized me and made me forget the laboratory in order to prevent my behavior from being abnormal and prevent me from having memories of the past. It��s a pity that they don��t know that I can��t be hypnotized because of the experiments they did. Before I was born, they used drugs and electric shocks on my mother, which directly stimulated my brain. So I was a few months When I was older, I started to have memories, and all perceptions are different from ordinary people..."


    "they do not know?"


    "The old man who was in charge of recording my data found an abnormality. He knew that once it was reported, I would undergo more experiments. I had already been injected with other drugs and performed other experiments. He couldn''t bear to aggravate my pain. I didn��t report the abnormality of my brain waves, and asked me to hide my physical feelings, don��t tell everyone.�� Sheng Nanxuan said here, paused, ��By the way...that old man has a bit of conscience. Finally, I don��t want to do the experiment and want to leave , The result was turned into an experiment."


    Yu Qingliu: "..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 484： Dont leave one

    "I remember everything and the sins they committed. In order to keep the secret, people there can only get in and out. So I was thinking, why did they take me home? At first I didn��t believe they were my parents, I thought they were It is to prevent the secrets of the laboratory from being leaked. Although I don''t understand why I didn''t kill me directly. But in this way, I will definitely not have feelings for them.


    Yu Qingliu''s hand holding the can tightly, the can is pinched out of shape.


    He took a sip of the drink to relieve his discomfort, and asked: "About how many people are there?"


    "I don''t know..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "The experimental items are numbered. I have seen a person who came later is No. 59. Everyone except me and him died. If there are 59 experimental items in total, About 50 bones can be found outside."


    "What about the rest?"


    "In the laboratory."


    "laboratory?"


    Click!


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed the bottle in his hand: "One day they decided to destroy the laboratory, destroy all the evidence, and designed an explosion in the laboratory. I got the news and escaped before the explosion. There were still a few experimental items in the laboratory at that time. , As well as the staff doing research, all of them were killed in the bombing below! No evidence or livelihood left!"


    Yu Qingliu stood up abruptly: "They did this--"


    "Excessive, isn''t it?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "It''s not just too much!" Yu Qingliu was furious and threw the can on the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and said, "Don''t throw rubbish."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback and looked at him incredulously: "Is this the point?!"


    Now we are discussing the crimes of Sheng Zhongtian and the others. What a little rubbish!


    "Of course it''s the key point. Caring for the environment is everyone''s responsibility. What you say is a high-quality talent. You should be a few dozen years old. Don''t be so dishonest." After Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking, he threw the can next to him. Get up, take it to the trash can and throw it away."


    Yu Qingliu was stunned, looking at the back of him leaving: "You have a product?! Don''t you also throw garbage?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan waved his hand: "I am younger than you. Young people make mistakes, and even God will forgive them."


    Yu Qingliu was so angry that he wanted to explode!


    Why did he collapse when he met Sheng Nanxuan?


    Where is he getting old? Where is it old? ! He hasn''t even married yet! People who are not married are young people! Very young! Who is like someone, already a father!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gambino''s ward and saw a group of doctors inspecting it. He frowned and stood at the door waiting.


    After a while, Yu Qingliu came.


    Yu Qingliu asked: "What''s wrong? What''s going on at Chumen?"


    "Checking." Sheng Nanxuan raised his chin inward.


    Yu Qingliu walked in, and when the others saw it, they hurriedly shouted: "Dr. Yu! Come and take a look!"


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, walked quickly to the bed, opened Gambino''s eyelids and took a look, and after doing other checks, his face suddenly became serious.


    Gambino''s men looked at him nervously.


    Shan Rong asked: "What''s wrong? When will he wake up?"


    "I don''t know..." Yu Qingliu took a deep breath, "Let''s observe for a few more days."


    "Also observe!" Shan Rong and Jason shouted at the same time.


    "It might wake up later."


    "Then what if you don''t wake up in a few days?" Shan Rong asked.


    "Then it''s mostly a vegetable." Yu Qingliu answered seriously.


    "Plant, plant people?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 485： You can go together

    Yu Qingliu nodded: "He... already looks like it. If you are a vegetative person, you may wake up at any time, or you may not wake up for a lifetime. So we will observe for a few days and judge based on physical indicators, and we will know if he is��"


    "You quack doctor!" Jason rushed forward, punching him to the ground.


    "How can you beat someone?!" Yu Xinran cried, and hurriedly helped him up, "My uncle is the best doctor in the world!"


    "If my boss can''t be cured, it''s a quack doctor!" said another man behind Jason.


    This man is called Primo, and like Jason, he is a capable man under Gambino. But he had been in Italy before, and he just arrived today.


    According to Sheng Nanxuan''s speculation, Gambino kept him in Italy when he was out, obviously because of his trust in him, his ability is mostly higher than that of Jason, and he can be alone.


    Primo has a cold temperament and looks a little more imposing than Jason.


    He had just arrived, and he was unfamiliar with the people here, and he rarely spoke. At this moment, he made a loud noise and everyone was choked by him to speak.


    "Your boss is a god!" Yu Xinran cried, this person is too domineering!


    Primo glanced at her with a murderous look.


    Yu Xinran was startled, so scared to hide behind Yu Qingliu.


    "I said, I should take the boss back!" Primo looked at Jason, "It''s all right now, how do you explain it?"


    Jason moved his lips, lowered his head and said nothing.


    It''s because he didn''t protect the boss well, he can''t shirk the blame.


    And Primo said at the beginning to take Gambino back home. At that time, Gambino was not out of danger. He opposed it, fearing that there would be an accident on the way, Primo agreed.


    In the morning, Primo came over and saw that Gambino was out of danger, and he said to take Gambino back home. He thought that since Gambino was out of danger, it was better to wait for Gambino to wake up, and Primo agreed again.


    As a result, Primo followed him twice and the result was...Gambino became a vegetable!


    Jason felt it was his fault! Perhaps people who listened to Primo at the beginning would not have the result now.


    Seeing him condemning himself, Primo gave a cold snort and said to the others: "Now take the boss back to China!"


    Shan Rong shouted: "No!"


    "Our business, you don''t need to worry about it!" Primo looked at her and narrowed his eyes.


    Shan Rong was taken aback. These people didn''t know that Gambino was her Gong Xing, so naturally they wouldn''t listen to her.


    She couldn''t help crying: "He''s gone, what should I do?"


    She couldn''t bear Gambino...No, she couldn''t bear Gong Xing.


    Primo raised his eyebrows. He saw Shan Rong here as soon as he arrived, thinking she was Gambino''s woman.


    Gambino lingered in the flowers when he was young, and later suffered a serious injury in China, and became self-disciplined after returning.


    To be honest, everyone was worried that he was injured at the root of that time, that''s why he became less of a female...not even a male!


    It''s just that Gambino is an absolute authority, and everyone dare not ask. Anyway, it is better for him to have no children. After a hundred years, the position of the boss will not be passed on to his son.


    but����


    Now that there are women in Gambino, Primo is also quite happy as a confidant. Although it is a bit surprising that this woman is Chinese, as long as she is a woman, it proves that Gambino is not injured, and she can get married and have children!


    Now when Shan Rong asks this question, he thinks Shan Rong is reluctant to give Gambino the glory and wealth, so he says, "You can go together, and the boss needs your care." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 486： Lets go back to Beijing first

    "I..." Shan Rong was dumbfounded. She didn''t want to go to Italy! Her daughter and grandson are here, why is she going to Italy? !


    Yu Qingliu said: "Which country are you going back to? Is your Italian medical technology with our country?!"


    In this world, China''s medical technology is ranked second, and no one dares to be the first! How many people from abroad have been seriously ill or injured, they come to China for treatment. Fortunately now, they left everything behind and ran back to Italy. Is there any expert in medicine in such a small area of ??Italy?


    When Primo heard it, he couldn''t help frowning.


    The facts are facts. Huaguo''s medical skills are the first in the world, and Yu Qingliu''s medical skills are also the world''s top. It stands to reason that Gambino should stay here! However, now that Gambino is about to become a vegetable, he will inevitably feel distrustful of the world''s No. 1!


    "Why don''t you transfer to the hospital first." Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said, "After all, the conditions here are not as good as the capital, so transfer back to the capital first."


    Jason looked at Primo when he heard it.


    Primo gritted his teeth: "What do you see me doing? You are taking care of the boss!"


    Jason understood that he had no objection, and immediately said to the others: "Go and prepare."


    "Then...then let''s go back?" Shan Rong asked Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo nodded: "I''ll go back to the hotel to pack my things, mom, are you still here��"


    Shan Rong glanced at Gambino and said, "I''m here..."


    With that said, she asked Jason: "When shall we leave?"


    "My plane is here, and everyone is ready to go together." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Yu Qingliu also left, and called Yu Xinran together: "Don''t worry about the interview over there, don''t stay here and get sick!"


    Yu Xinran bit her lip and reluctantly agreed.


    Back at the hotel, she received a call from Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai asked worriedly: "How are you now?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go back later."


    "So fast?" Gong Bai was surprised. He thought she would have to wait a few days before coming back, just about to buy a plane ticket and go back to Nanjiang to find her.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "Yes. With professional reporters here, I won''t stay and make trouble."


    "Then be careful on your way. What time of the plane will I pick you up?"


    Yu Xinran paused. It seemed that he didn''t know that Gong Mo was here. Want to talk?


    She thought for a while: "I don''t know what time it is. Take a private jet."


    Gong Bai paused, thinking it was the private plane of the Yu family, and was suddenly hit.


    Speaking of which, he is just a poor boy. And she... She was taken aback, and the Yu family sent a plane to pick her up without stopping. In contrast, even if he really likes her, he won''t be able to spoil her so much in the future.


    He restrained the bitterness in his heart and said, "Well then, come back and talk about it."


    "Yeah." Yu Xinran agreed gently.


    After a while, Yu Qingliu came over to her and shouted: "Walk, go eat!"


    "Eating? Don''t you want to go to the airport?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    "It''s a bit hungry, but can''t let people wait for us."


    "Hehe~" Yu Qingliu sneered, "Who will be waiting for you? You are hungry, others are hungry too! Sheng Nanxuan is afraid that his wife is hungry, and tells everyone to eat dinner first, otherwise why should I come to you?"


    Yu Xinran had to go to the restaurant with him, and said enviously on the way: "Gong Mo is really happy~"


    Yu Qingliu put his hand on her shoulder and joked: "Don''t worry, my dear niece, you will be so happy in the future~"


    Yu Xinran blushed and threw away his hand: "You can learn from Sheng Nanxuan, so that you can find a wife to come back for pain!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 487： Teasing you

    "Who wants to learn from him?" Yu Qingliu said disdainfully.


    Walking into the restaurant, the two saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan near the window, Fang Yang and others were also beside them.


    The two walked over, Yu Xinran originally wanted to say hello, but Yu Qingliu sat down directly. She had to sit down and smiled at Gong Mo.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw it, he said to Yu Qingliu: "There is still room next to it."


    "Don''t be like this! Everyone eats together, the food is delicious."


    The waiter had already brought the menu, and Yu Qingliu opened the menu and ordered quickly.


    Yu Xinran said embarrassedly: "Excuse me."


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo smiled. "He doesn''t care about me when he patronizes and eats. It''s better if you speak."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "You can''t speak for food, and you can''t talk for sleep."


    Gong Mo kicked him under the table, he tilted his body and looked down at the child in the stroller.


    The child kicked his legs and stared at him and smiled.


    He also smiled and touched his face with a hand.


    Gong Mo took a look and said with a smile: "Awake?"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the person, holding the child in one hand and eating with the other. The child is full of energy, reaching out to grab a meal.


    He asked Yu Qingliu: "Can you feed it?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly shouted: "Don''t mess around!"


    Yu Qingliu asked in horror: "What did you feed him?"


    Gong Mo said, "No! Just drink milk!"


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t mess around. This child was born prematurely and cannot be fed randomly. I have to wait another two months for the porridge. These things are not allowed to be fed!"


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes: "Don''t I know yet?"


    "Then you ask again?"


    "Teasing you to play~"


    "You--" Yu Qingliu wanted to lift the table.


    Yu Xinran coughed, "Pay attention to the image."


    When Yu Qingliu saw that the waiter was coming with his food and Yu Xinran''s food, he immediately sat down, like a gentleman.


    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan and the others went to see the vehicle arrangement. Yu Xinran accompanied Gong Mo back to the room and took the opportunity to ask: "Does your cousin do not know you are here?"


    "Have you contacted him?" Gong Mo asked.


    Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed: "Well, we are friends."


    Gong Mo looked ambiguous: "Friend?"


    "Oh, that''s an ordinary friend!" Yu Xinran blushed, "He just said to pick me up and ask me what time the plane should be."


    "Nine o''clock or ten o''clock, I don''t know how to say it now, you''ll know when you get on the plane, then you will call him?"


    "I won''t tell you!" Yu Xinran blushed and ran back to his room.


    She understood what Gong Mo meant, and could tell Gong Bai what they were here.


    She called Gong Bai and explained the situation.


    Gong Bai wondered: "Why did they return to Nanjiang? Is it because of the Sheng family?"


    "I''m not very clear, but Gambino was injured. It was to send him to the capital, so everyone rushed back tonight."


    "So... then when do you arrive?"


    When Yu Xinran heard that he didn''t mention the pick-up anymore, he probably wouldn''t be here anymore and said, "I''ll hang up first, I have to go to the airport."


    ...


    The plane landed at nine o''clock.


    The ambulance at Wuyou Hospital arrived long ago, and Gambino was put in the car and sent to the hospital. Jason and Primo took their men, Yu Qingliu, and the doctor, and left with the ambulance.


    As for the others, they went home directly.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gong Mo asked the nanny to make a supper, and then settled the child.


    Shan Rong followed up into the baby room and looked at the baby absently.


    Gong Mo comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, we will see him tomorrow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 488： Thats the news that Sheng Zhongtian released

    "I''m not worried. He is not in danger now, what else am I worried about?" Shan Rong said uncomfortably, "I just thought God was too much, and let him fall asleep in a blink of an eye. What if he doesn''t wake up all his life? , Shouldn''t let me know that he is your father!"


    "Then we can change the direction and think: since we let you know, it will definitely not make you regretful, he will definitely wake up."


    Shan Rong had a meal, not wanting her to worry about herself, and then said, "You are right. Maybe he will wake up tomorrow."


    "Right~" Gong Mo smiled, "Let''s go out for supper."


    Walked into the living room and saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting on the sofa watching the evening news.


    When Gong Mo was about to greet him to the dining room, he heard Shengshi Medicine on TV.


    She walked over immediately, and Shan Rong followed.


    Every day at 7 o''clock in the afternoon, the national TV station will broadcast "News Network" for half an hour, which happens to be a rebroadcast at this time.


    Being able to be on "News Network" shows that this matter is serious to a certain extent.


    "...As of press time, 33 human skeletons have been excavated at the site, and the excavation is currently in progress..."


    This piece of news didn''t last long, and it ended soon.


    Gong Mo picked up his phone and went online to check the latest progress.


    Without new official data, everyone is condemning Shengjia and Shengshi Medicine, and many people are clamoring to boycott Shengshi Medicine''s products.


    However, Shengshi Medicine has several patented medicines and even developed a widely used injection, which has benefited many patients. I am afraid it cannot be resisted. If it resists, should the patient be left untreated?


    The nanny had already prepared a supper. Seeing that they were all in the living room, they had to be sent to the living room.


    Shan Rong went back to the room after eating. Seeing that they were going to continue watching TV, she said, "Go to bed early."


    Gong Mo nodded, and Sheng Nanxuan picked up the remote control and turned down the volume of the TV.


    While looking at his mobile phone, Gong Mo said to him: "The Internet said that there had been an explosion 19 years ago, and it should be the locals who broke the news."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Aren''t you also a local?"


    "How old was I then?" she groaned.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his hand on the sofa behind her and scratched her neck.


    She turned around and moved to him with a smile.


    He stretched out his hand to wrap her around, and put her in his arms.


    Gong Mo shifted his body and found a comfortable position so that he could also see the content on the phone.


    "I remember when I was in elementary school, it was deserted there. Many boys ran to play, and girls went there. Thinking about that kind of place, it would feel dangerous. I often hear parents scare their children and say that there are ghosts in it. What." Gong Mo paused and said in a low voice, "My mother also scared me, saying that there is nuclear radiation there, and it will become a monster if it enters."


    "Nuclear radiation?" Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being amused.


    Gong Mo looked at him dissatisfied: "What are you laughing at? My mother doesn''t understand. But everyone seems to think that there is something contagious there that will make people sick and poisonous."


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "That''s all the news that Sheng Zhongtian released."


    "Why?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "The land was rented by the Sheng family from the government. The government wants to recycle it and sell it to real estate developers. But there are so many dead bodies buried under it. If they are sold, they will be found soon. So they spread the news. Real estate developers are scared. When no one cares about that piece of land, they bought it from the government at a low price and used it to grow herbs. Two years ago, they wanted to develop their business to the capital and leave Nanjiang. Let��s sell the land.�� (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 489： Hypnotize me again

    "Aren''t they afraid of being discovered now?"


    "That piece of land cannot be in their hands for the rest of their lives. One day it will change hands. They must find a way to keep their secrets. It took them more than ten years to turn that piece of land into a medicinal material ecological garden. Now they want to Most of the people in that land want to use this advantage to do eco-tourism, and they will definitely choose among these people. If they do eco-tourism, the land will not move for at least ten or twenty years. As for the longer time? They are now Planning to go to the capital, maybe they will move abroad in the future, then they will be completely safe."


    "Too much!" Gong Mo said dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the head: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry...Anyway, their plans have been ruined."


    "Good soak!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "That''s not good, isn''t it? It''s your ex boyfriend anyway..."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, then suddenly turned to look at him, with a guilty expression on his face: "That...do you mind?"


    "Should I mind?"


    "They didn''t mean it..." Gong Mo whispered, and carefully tugged his sleeves with his fingers. "If you didn''t make me amnesia, I wouldn''t like other people!"


    "Like it?" Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly shook his hand, "No, no... I was obsessed with him at the time. I was only interested in his money, so I didn''t really like him! He chased me before, and I never fell in love. Seeing that he is tall, rich and handsome, it will inevitably be a little tempted. You have to know that an inexperienced little girl can''t hold a man''s intentional pursuit! You haven''t been handsome to me back then, and you didn''t smash me, instead Torture me with my homework every day, so I was captured by you!"


    "You mean��I''m not good to you, he is good to you?"


    Gong Mo suffocated, and asked depressedly: "What the **** are you going to do? Then you punish me! I am wrong, I shouldn''t associate with other people, I regret it myself, I wish it never happened..."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly and whispered: "You''re right, it''s my fault."


    "Right, right..." Gong Mo hit the snake with the stick, "It was originally your fault!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes narrowed, and he took a bite on her face: "It''s an inch, right?"


    Gong Mo laughed loudly, put his arms around him, and kissed him on his chin: "Don''t be angry~ You are not handsome when you are angry~"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "Are you shouting at the child?"


    "Coax my husband?"


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he was very happy, but deliberately said with a straight face: "I will forgive you this time!"


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out: "There will be no next time anyway."


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, and looked at her helplessly: "You..."


    Gong Mo whispered, "Why don''t you hypnotize me again and let me forget him?"


    "You are addicted to hypnosis!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "You have hypnotized me several times. What qualifications do you have to say such things? Besides, it is you that I like in my heart. If you didn''t hypnotize me, how could I associate with someone I hate?"


    "Didn''t you say that memory is your life? I took your life. I am afraid of you and desperately!"


    "I don''t want it myself~" Gong Mo murmured, and suddenly said, "He did it on purpose? I remember I met him when I went to your house on your birthday."


    "It''s fine if you know. He is a careerist, you have nothing, why did he pursue you? His last girlfriend was Ding Yuan''s daughter, which can give him a great help! He chases you as a girlfriend, just to one day Design me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 490： Diagnosis result: vegetative state

    Sheng Nanxuan was very careful, still afraid that Sheng Dongzhu would have marks on her heart, and seized the opportunity to spare no effort to discredit.


    Gong Mo naturally believed his words and frowned: "It''s disgusting to think of it now! I actually dated him and held hands or something, it''s disgusting! I don''t like him at all!"


    "Neither did you like it when you were dating?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and whispered: "Maybe I liked it then... but now I don''t like it at all, I only hate it. I think it was a fool at the time!


    "You are stupid!"


    "You--" Gong Mo was dissatisfied, "Stupid you still like it?"


    "No way, I''m too smart. You mortals are the same in my eyes no matter how much the difference in IQ is."


    "..."


    "It''s all zero!"


    "Ah��" Gong Mo beat him angrily.


    "Okay, okay..." Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and turned off the TV, "Go back to the room and sleep!"


    Gong Mo obediently followed her and asked coquettishly: "Do you really help people hypnotize?"


    "I will hypnotize you when he dies!"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "Lest you run into him one day and bump into him foolishly!"


    "..."


    "Hey..." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her head, "It is indeed my fault. You are already stupid enough. If you let you forget something, wouldn''t it be easier to be stupid?!"


    "Who are you stupid!" Gong Mo protested in a low voice.


    But when you think about it, she is really stupid.


    When Sheng Dongbi first started pursuing her, he asked her: "Do you remember me?"


    She thought he was hitting up a conversation, so she didn''t care about it, she was still smiling in her heart: What a corny way...


    When he introduced himself as Sheng Dongzhu, he kept staring at her, definitely wanting to see her reaction. If she hadn''t been hypnotized by Sheng Nanxuan, she would know who he was just by hearing these three words.


    After the interaction, he mentioned Sheng Nanxuan several times and observed her reaction. However, she was completely at a loss.


    Sheng Dongbi probably thought she was acting? So I played with her?


    She suddenly felt so pitiful.


    The two brothers were fighting, and I didn''t even know what happened in the middle.


    Fortunately, no irreversible regrets happened, otherwise...


    Hey, I don''t want that anymore, it''s useless to think more. She is happy now!


    ...


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong walked into the ward and saw Yu Qingliu, Jason, Primo and others all around the bed.


    They walked over and saw Gambino on the bed with his eyes open.


    Shan Rong Yixi: "He wakes up?!"


    "Don''t touch him." Yu Qingliu said.


    Shan Rong was taken aback, looking at Gambino and found that his eyes were out of focus. Although it turned, it didn''t seem to look at anything.


    Yu Qingliu checked for a long time and sighed: "Diagnosis result: vegetative state!"


    Shan Rong shook her body and couldn''t accept: "Didn''t he wake up! How can you talk nonsense?"


    "A vegetative person will open his eyes. But he is not conscious, and what he sees will not pass into the brain through the optic nerve, nor can he speak..." Yu Qingliu pointed to the brain wave monitor, "Look at his brain waves, they are scattered. of����"


    "What should I do then?" Shan Rong murmured.


    "Don''t despair! Enter the vegetative state, you must activate the corresponding treatment method. The next six months will be a critical period, especially the first three months. The later, the weaker his perception ability, the lower the chance of awakening. So from now on, what your relatives and friends have to do is to chat with him and he can hear him." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 491： Shocked the world

    Yu Qingliu went home after an operation and found that the whole family was there, so he was sent off.


    He was startled: "What are you doing?"


    Are you forced to marry him again? !


    Both his parents and his eldest brother and sister-in-law looked at him with heavy eyes, which made him very stressed.


    Yu Xinran winked, he didn''t understand.


    "News Network" was broadcast on TV, and the President was receiving the Prime Minister of Country X who was visiting China.


    Yu Qingliu asked the servant to give him food, while sitting down beside Yu Xinran, watching TV and saying: "Country X came to us again to cheat and drink..."


    The servant brought him a bowl of noodles with rich side dishes. He had just eaten two bites, and the voice of the broadcaster on the TV changed, and said: "The number of bones excavated in the Shengshi Medical and Herbal Garden in Nanjiang City has reached 49. At present, Shengshi Medicine is undergoing various investigations, and it is not yet certain that the bones appeared because of the use of humans for experimental research. Sheng Zhongtian, the top person in charge of Shengshi Medicine, Liu Xuelan, the top person in charge of the R&D center, and the two eldest son Sheng Dongzhu are currently absconding. ..."


    Yu Qingliu raised his head and glanced over Yu Zhengming, Wu Surong, Yu Qingping... Finally he knew why everyone was waiting for him here.


    Just say it! How can he be so important? It is not something that he did not get married until today. Everyone is used to it and it is impossible to wait for him here!


    Only the second sister can gather everyone here.


    Yu Qingliu put down the bowl and sighed: "I know what you are thinking."


    "Then why didn''t you come back yesterday?!" Yu Zhengming shouted.


    "Because I don''t want my second sister to be in that pile of bones!" Yu Qingliu said solemnly, "I want her to live... even if we will never find her, but I want her to live!"


    Yu Qingping said: "I hope too. But she has been missing for so many years, and it is not fortunate enough. If she is no longer alive, we can''t let her become a lonely ghost?"


    Wu Surong cried: "I don''t want her to be there either... If she is there, I dare not think about what happened to her! But anyway, she might be there now, so I have to find a way to confirm if she is there. ."


    "Mom, don''t cry." Yu Qingliu persuaded, "After the excavation of the bones over there is completed, the relevant departments will definitely do an appraisal and ask their relatives to claim it. Tomorrow you and your dad will go to test the DNA and wait for the appraisal there. Let��s compare yours first. Regardless of whether Qinghuan is there or not, we will find out the truth earlier and feel at ease.��


    ...


    The next day, the police reported that after various surveys, the location where the bones were buried in the Shengshi Herbal Garden was the first to be discovered. Excavation work has been completed, and a total of 51 skeletons have been excavated. The skeleton has been handed over to relevant departments for testing, looking for the cause of death to restore the truth of the "corpse pit", and testing DNA to determine the identity of the deceased...


    In addition, not far from the "corpse pit" are several factories that exploded in 19 years. The police found a hidden laboratory underground in the factory. There was also an explosion in the laboratory, and there were bones inside. Judging by the shape of the skeleton, when the explosion occurred, the person was still alive...


    The police found a lot of evidence in the laboratory, which preliminarily proved that Shengshi Medicine is indeed using people to conduct experiments. Most of these people are living.


    Shocked the world!


    Foreign media also took the matter as headlines, and countless international media poured into Nanjiang to investigate the truth of the matter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 492： DNA detection

    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo into the National DNA Testing Center and took blood separately.


    Only through DNA comparisons can they find the pair belonging to Wu Huan and Gong Xing among the 51 skeletons.


    After the blood was drawn, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "How long will it take to get results?"


    The staff member said: ��The forensic doctor must first clean up the bones and then detect the cause of death. The blood relationship test will be left to the last step. It is initially estimated that it will take at least one month later.��


    "Then let me know the result immediately."


    "Ok."


    "By the way, besides us, are there anyone else who will do the kinship test of the skeleton?" Sheng Nanxuan asked the person in charge of the testing center.


    "Uh..." The person in charge was taken aback and looked away uncomfortably.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes narrowed: "Yu''s family has been here?"


    "How do you know?" The person in charge was surprised.


    Sheng Nanxuan did not answer, but further asked: "Is it Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu?"


    "Yes, yes." The Yu family is the richest man in China, and it stands to reason that he should keep the Yu family secret. But the person in front of him was the Night God, he thought about it and decided to put the Night God first.


    Ye Shen said: "When my DNA results come out, please compare it with Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu."


    "Wh, what?" The person in charge opened his eyes in surprise.


    Gong Mo also looked at Sheng Nanxuan in surprise.


    To compare, that is to do the identification of kinship. He means����


    "Do you know if this matter should be kept secret?" Sheng Nanxuan patted the person in charge on the shoulder, "If the result comes out, notify me immediately!"


    Turning around and holding Gong Mo''s hand, he led her away from the testing center.


    He drove by himself. After getting in the car, Gong Mo asked, "You want to compare the DNA with Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, bent over to fasten her seat belt, but did not drive: "Didn''t I tell you? My mother''s name is Wu Huan, and the missing daughter of the two elders of the Yu family is called Yu Qinghuan! Yu Qinghuan was a reporter at the time. I went to Nanjiang to investigate, but the surname Yu, plus from the capital, was easy to guess her identity, so she probably used a pseudonym. And if Mrs. Yu��s surname was Wu, it would be reasonable if she changed her name to Wu Huan, right? ?"


    Gong Mo nodded, feeling a bit weird.


    "And in terms of time, there is no overlap in their appearance."


    "So you might be Yu Lao''s grandson?" Gong Mo said in surprise.


    "Now it''s just suspicion."


    "But you have been skeptical for a long time? You took me to the Yu family''s charity dinner last year, and you also said that you found your mother''s family, which may be related to the Wu family..."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and reached out to touch her face: "It''s hard for you to remember."


    "Why don''t I remember things related to you?" Gong Mo angrily said, "As long as you don''t deliberately hypnotize me and make me forget it!"


    "I dare not let you forget it again, okay?"


    Gong Mo was a little bit embarrassed when he heard him whispered, he stretched out his hand to hold his hand, and said softly: "If Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu have grandparents with you, you will have your own relatives and you will never be alone. Up."


    "I am not alone now. I have you, children, and mother." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tenderly.


    Gong Mo nodded with hot eyes.


    "However, if it is really the Yu family, I have settled my mind and I don''t need to continue searching."


    Gong Mo smiled slightly: "If they knew you were their grandson, they would definitely be happy!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 493： Press Conference

    "But this means that their daughter died tragically in the laboratory." Sheng Nanxuan paused, "She was also raped by Sheng Zhongtian. In the meantime, I can''t imagine how inhumane things happened."


    Gong Mo knew that he was not talking about the daughters of the two elders of the Yu family, but his biological mother.


    If Yu Qinghuan is not Wu Huan, it means that she did not have these tragic experiences.


    But Wu Huan...no matter who she is, there is no way to change what happened to her.


    She held Sheng Nanxuan''s hand: "At least she doesn''t need to stay in that dark place anymore. You can bury her and we can worship her."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "You are right. She definitely can''t let me go, and she will feel at ease seeing the happiness you bring me."


    ...


    There have been demonstrations in many places around the world, demanding that China ban the medicines developed by Shengshi Pharmaceutical.


    President Huo Cheng gave instructions on this: The use of humans for research and development experiments is a serious violation of humanitarianism and violation of relevant United Nations regulations. It is necessary to strictly investigate the causes and consequences of the matter, deal with the persons involved, and remind relevant departments to pay attention to other medical and pharmaceutical companies. Investigate to prevent similar things from happening.


    The Congress urgently convened a press conference to answer reporters'' questions on this matter, and said: At present, all hospitals and pharmacies have been arranged to remove the medicines produced by Shengshi Pharmaceutical, and all products will be destroyed in a centralized manner.


    Sheng Nanxuan returned home after get off work and turned on the TV, just in time to see the reporter asking: "Shengshi Pharmaceutical''s products can be removed from the shelves and destroyed, but what about the research and development results of Shengshi Pharmaceutical? Will the national scientific research center use it? Other pharmaceutical companies will re-produce. Is the packaging and remodeling available in the world?"


    "Currently, the research and development results of Shengshi Pharmaceutical have been sealed! The several more important medicines developed by Shengshi Pharmaceutical have been at least ten years ago. During these ten years, Huaguo has made great progress in medical technology. All products of Shengshi Pharmaceutical have Whether it is in the market or in the laboratory, there are already alternative products, so the situation you said will not happen." The spokesperson said.


    Gong Mo walked out of the baby room, holding the baby in his hand.


    He got up and hugged him and asked, "Just woke up?"


    "Yes. If you come back earlier, you can change his diaper." Gong Mo sat down on the sofa.


    "Then I''ll be back early tomorrow." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and sat beside her and hugged her.


    Gong Mo pushed him: "Hold your baby well!"


    "He just uses one hand." Sheng Nanxuan held the child in his right hand and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Gluck..." The child was so excited that he laughed.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo''s shoulders and asked triumphantly: "Look, is it all right?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him, watching TV.


    At this time, another reporter asked: "The Sheng Zhongtian couple and Sheng Dongbi have escaped in fear of crime, but another member of the Sheng family, Sheng Nanxuan, is in the capital! It is understood that Sheng Nanxuan is the second son of the Sheng Zhongtian couple and the younger brother of Sheng Dongbi. He is also a key figure of Shengshi Medicine. Did the police arrest him?"


    Although many people know that Sheng Nanxuan was expelled from the house by Sheng Zhongtian, this reporter also knew. But in this case, who cares about his family harmony?


    He is the son of Sheng Zhongtian, this is an indisputable fact! As long as the fact exists, he will be suspected!


    Moreover, he was expelled from his home last year, and Shengshi Pharmaceutical suffered such a devastating blow this year. Everyone has reason to suspect that the Sheng family had anticipated the situation today, so they deliberately expelled Sheng Nanxuan so that he would not be suspected by the police in order to preserve the revolutionary fire. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 494： Sheng Nanxuan! Take care of your son!

    "Since you have asked a question, we will focus on answering Sheng Nanxuan''s question." The spokesperson answered the reporter''s question calmly and wisely. "According to preliminary investigations, Shengshi Pharmaceutical used human bodies for experiments before the explosion 19 years ago. The bomber They interrupted the experiment. It is also possible that they wanted to interrupt the experiment to artificially create an explosion. Because the new Shengshi Pharmaceutical R&D Center has no traces of using human bodies for experiments.


    Sheng Nanxuan was only 5 years old when the explosion occurred, and it is impossible for him to participate in this project. According to our investigation, before the explosion, there was no such person as Sheng Nanxuan in the Sheng family! Sheng Nanxuan was the child adopted by Sheng Zhongtian and his wife after the explosion. The Nanjiang Police Department has the documents they signed when they were adopted, and you can check them out.


    And Sheng Nanxuan had already submitted his DNA data to the bone testing center. His original relatives should be among the buried bones. "


    Gong Mo leaned against Sheng Nanxuan''s arms and held his hand tightly.


    He didn''t want people to think he was a monster, so he didn''t tell the police that he had been in the laboratory. The police thought he was the victim''s child, and Sheng Zhongtian and his wife adopted him because of guilt or confidentiality.


    On TV, the reporter continued to ask questions: "You just said that the new Shengshi Pharmaceutical R&D Center has no traces of experiments with human bodies! But according to the investigation results disclosed by the police, there are still two levels of secret laboratories under the new R&D center. how to explain?"


    The spokesman was silent for a moment and said: "They are there to purify drugs."


    The people below were surprised, and Gong Mo was also surprised.


    Drugs, this is also a crime that will be shot!


    The bad things that the Sheng family has done are really exhausted!


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Gong Mo turned his head and looked at him suspiciously. He said, "Phone."


    When Gong Mo heard it, it turned out that the phone on his body was vibrating, and the ringtone was already ringing.


    "Take it out for me," he said.


    Gong Mosheng took a shot and took off his clothes. Just as he reached in, he suddenly kissed her forehead.


    Gong Mo raised his head and stared at him.


    He smiled ambiguously: "Is the lady so proactive?"


    Gong Mo suddenly pulled out his hand, plugged the phone into his hand, and glared at him: "Answer your call!"


    "Chuck..." The child looked at them and laughed.


    Gong Mo hugged him over: "What are you laughing at? Do you understand?"


    "Wow..." The child yelled for a while, stretched out his little hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Gong Mo stretched his hand over, he grabbed her index finger and sent it to his mouth.


    "You know how to eat." Gong Mo whispered, pulling his hand back to prevent him from eating.


    The child hugged her fingers without letting go, and kept trying hard, trying hard to feed it into the mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan answered the phone next to him. Gong Mo only hung up when he heard him say "um", "ok", and "I see."


    She looked at him, and he said, "It''s from the testing center, where our testing data came out."


    "Then... can you compare it?" Gong Mo couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and put his finger in the child''s other hand.


    The child dragged his hand into his mouth, and found that he had no objection, immediately let go of Gong Mo''s hand, and then both hands held Sheng Nanxuan''s and sent it into his mouth vigorously.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt a damp sensation coming from his fingertips, so he looked down and ignored him.


    Gong Mo took a look and wanted to take his hand away. The child suddenly kicked her leg and kicked her chest!


    "Oh -" Gong Mo cried out in pain, and fell on the sofa with his chest, "Sheng Nanxuan! Take care of your son!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 495： Coax me

    When Sheng Nanxuan saw the little baby, he slapped someone''s ass: "Little bunny! You dare to kick my wife?"


    "Woo..." Little Huzi looked at him pitifully, and didn''t understand why the Baba who was still petting him just now hit him suddenly.


    Gong Mo was stunned. He he he... he hit the child? ! The child is still so young!


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, and painfully stretched out his hand to rub her chest.


    Gong Mo returned to his senses, realizing that he had been eaten tofu, and slapped someone away.


    Someone coughed embarrassingly, and stared at the child angrily: "Kick and kick, and kick on the chest! Finally got C, you kick B again, where is my sexual blessing?!"


    "Sheng Nanxuan!" Gong Mo yelled, snatched the child over and put it aside, pounced on him and started beating him, "What are you talking nonsense?!"


    "I''m telling the truth..." Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "Oh oh oh--you lighten it! Don''t slap your face! I will go out to meet people soon!"


    "Ah ah ah -" Gong ink berserk, his head hit the pillow, "how do you know so hate me gas!!"


    "Wow--" The child cried loudly on the side.


    Gong Mo picked him up and stuffed it into Sheng Nanxuan''s hands: "Coax me!"


    "Oh..." Seeing her angry, Sheng Nanxuan got up and shook the baby, "Don''t cry..."


    "I''m so angry!" Gong Mo stood up and returned to the bedroom angrily.


    The child cried louder and louder, Sheng Nanxuan raised him with both hands: "No matter how hard you are?"


    "Wow--"


    "Still crying?"


    "Wow wow-"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused and lowered his voice: "You still have reason to kick my wife?"


    "Wow...wow..."


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes with a headache and hugged him to find Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo saw that the child was crying with tears in his eyes, and he was so distressed that he hugged him.


    In the mother''s arms, the baby''s cry soon became quieter.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "You have to grow up quickly. When I grow up, I will kill him, and he will definitely stop crying, lest you work so hard."


    "You still said!" Gong Mo glared at him, "Is there anyone like you? How old is he? You beat him! You beat him at such a young age. When he grows up, will you kill him?"


    "Look at what you said, I didn''t try hard��"


    "You still said!"


    Sheng Nanxuan shut up immediately, and after a while, said in a low voice, "Am I not trying to avenge you?" After saying that, he sat beside her, stretched out his hands and struck her chest, "Is it all right? Does it still hurt?"


    "Oh~" Gong Mo avoided him. Although angry, he blushed, "You don''t want to come here! You want to take advantage of me, right?"


    "Every night, why should I rush to this moment? I really care about you..."


    "You still say it!" Gong Mo blushed and jumped up, putting the child in his hand, "Hold it, cry again, and go to the study at night!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly hugged him, and whispered: "We don''t cry, baby~ Dad will take you up high~" He lifted the child up after speaking.


    The child froze for a moment, and laughed happily.


    Gong Mo gritted his teeth and glared at him, knowing that he didn''t make fun of him on purpose just now! He likes to bully children, and he will obey only if he threatens him!


    She went to the cloakroom and changed her clothes, and went to the hospital with him to see Gambino.


    On the way, she asked: "At the testing center, when are we going by?"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "Anyway, the results are out, anytime." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 496： Lost

    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I am anxious when there is no result, but I am afraid when there is a result."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he understood what he meant.


    Is he afraid of unsatisfactory results?


    If so, it''s better to hold on to expectations for a while.


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan pushed the child in a stroller, walked outside Gambino''s ward, and saw Jason and Primo talking at the door from a distance.


    Suddenly, the two looked back at them with complicated eyes.


    Gong Mo was stunned, walked to the door, Sheng Nanxuan said to her: "You go in first."


    Gong Mo nodded and pushed the child away into the ward. Only Shan Rong was inside, manicuring Gambino.


    When Shan Rong saw her, he smiled and said to Gambino on the bed: "Momo is here, and Huzi."


    Gong Mo closed the door, and Sheng Nanxuan outside took a look and asked Jason and Primo in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "We sent to follow Sheng Zhongtian''s people, and we were lost." Jason said solemnly.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed.


    Primo looked at him gloomily, obviously distrusting him: "I heard that you sent someone there too?"


    In Primo''s view, it was mostly Sheng Nanxuan who informed Sheng Zhongtian because they were father and son!


    Sheng Nanxuan took out his cell phone and called Fang Yang, asking about the situation: "Is there any news about the person following Sheng Zhongtian?"


    Fang Yang was taken aback: "There is no news, let me ask."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave a hum, hung up and said to Jason and Primo, "Wait."


    In less than a minute, Fang Yang answered the phone and said solemnly: "I saw it half an hour ago, but it suddenly disappeared. They are looking for it."


    "If you can''t find it within 24 hours, don''t bother."


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone and asked Jason, "How long have you been missing?"


    "It''s almost two hours."


    "I am here for half an hour."


    Primo''s face turned dark: Does this mean that their people are not as good as his?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "Don''t feel inferior. After all, this is my place. Naturally, my people are more familiar than you."


    Primo twisted the beginning bitterly.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It looks like they have someone to answer. They can disappear without a trace under the stalking of our two forces, the other party''s ability is not small."


    Primo twisted his eyebrows: "Who would it be?"


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly remembered the face he had seen in Liu Xuelan''s video call, and had to check the identity of that person...


    "Ah--" Shan Rong''s cry suddenly came from the ward.


    The three rushed in immediately.


    Everything is normal inside, there seems to be no accident.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "What''s wrong?"


    Gong Mo was a little at a loss: "I don''t know..."


    Shan Rong has pressed the distress bell on the wall, pointed to the brain wave detector and said, "I just saw his brain wave fluctuate."


    Everyone sees that there are still scattered waveforms.


    Soon, Yu Qingliu rushed over with someone: "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Rong said it again, Yu Qingliu checked the waveform graph recorded on the computer, and wondered: "There was a reaction...and it shouldn''t be..."


    "What should you do?" Shan Rong said anxiously, "You misdiagnosed, right?"


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Qingliu shouted, "You wait for me to check."


    After checking for a long time, the conclusion reached was still a vegetative state.


    "This situation has not occurred in clinical practice. I am afraid it is a new type of case. I will have a meeting with other doctors in a while." Yu Qingliu recorded the situation and asked Shan Rong, "Did you just tell him something?" Continue~^~)

 Chapter 497： It seems to be so happy

    Shan Rong was taken aback, Gong Mo''s expression also changed slightly.


    The two of them were just saying that when the police detect Gong Xing''s bones, they will choose a time to return to Nanjiang to bury the bones.


    However, Gambino was Gong Xing''s business, only the two of them and Sheng Nanxuan knew, and they would definitely not tell the situation just now.


    "I just said..." Shan Rong pursed her lips and whispered, "When he wakes up, I will marry him."


    Yu Qingliu glanced at Gambino''s brain waves, and there was no obvious fluctuation.


    Things that are more exciting are also useful in the first time, but they won''t work again.


    He smiled and said, "It seems that he is very happy. You can talk more in his ears in the future. Besides, the marriage is not working well. You can imagine your life after marriage and draw a blueprint for him. Maybe he will wake up soon. come."


    "Really?" Shan Rong was overjoyed.


    Primo and Jason were also very happy: "Will the BOSS wake up?"


    "His current situation is quite special, different from the previous vegetatives, so the result may be completely different. In short, if a vegetative has a chance to wake up, he is more likely. Everyone must have confidence!" Yu Qingliu encouraged.


    When Primo heard this, he felt much better about Shan Rong.


    Before he was very dissatisfied that Shan Rong stayed by Gambino. Just keep it, she didn''t let the bodyguard stay in the room, he would inevitably worry that she would harm Gambino. But now, as long as the boss can get better, it doesn''t matter to her.


    "Okay, call me again if you have something." Yu Qingliu left the ward.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him and said to Gong Mo, "I''ll talk to him about something."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, guessing that it was related to Yu Qinghuan, and nodded.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the door of the dean''s office and happened to meet Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu asked suspiciously: "Are you looking for me?"


    "Ok."


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Qingliu bypassed him and walked out, "Wu Di is here! I was crying and howling on the phone, I don''t know if my life is broken!"


    "..." Is there any elder like you?


    Sheng Nanxuan held up tears of sympathy for Wu Di, and silently followed Yu Qingliu to the emergency department.


    At this moment, the emergency department was in chaos, and Wu Di��s voice was heard from afar: "Don��t touch me! Can you do it? Wait for my little cousin to come!"


    The little cousin squeezed into the crowd, Sheng Nanxuan stood by and took a look����


    Nothing happened to Wu Di, Ding Dang sat on the bed with his feet in his arms.


    Wu Di was too anxious, Ding Dang looked impatient: "Are you annoying? I said nothing!"


    "You are bleeding!"


    "Can I not bleed after the skin is scratched? Unless I am made of plastic!"


    "Three young masters." A doctor said, "Let us show Miss Ding! Miss Ding''s injury is not serious, and the dean is not needed. If it is delayed, it will not be good..."


    "I don''t believe you!" Wu Di cried.


    Ding Dang said to one of the fair-looking male doctors who seemed to be about 30 years old: "You should beat him out of such a person! How can you despise your medical skills? I believe you especially...you !"


    Everyone grimace: This is the third young master of the chairman''s house, who dares to beat him out?


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingliu finally said.


    "Uncle Little Cousin!" Wu Di cried with joy, "Hurry up and show her! I just went chasing a thief and fell down!"


    "Chasing a thief?"


    Yu Qingliu was surprised, and looked at Ding Dang, a particularly petite girl, who did not seem to chase thieves at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 498： Those women must be blind

    So Wu Di should be chasing the thief, right?


    He asked Wu Di: "You went chasing the thief, she fell, is she the thief?"


    "You are the thief!" Ding Dang roared, "I am--"


    She raised her head and saw Yu Qingliu''s appearance, her eyes lit up, and she immediately became gentle: "I''m a good public servant of the people~ that... you are the dean? Are you the third uncle of the Yu family? I have heard of you, Everyone says you are very good, a medical genius!"


    And now they are not married and have no girlfriends, Grandma Yu and Grandpa Yu are too anxious!


    She originally thought he was so ugly that nobody wanted him, but she didn''t expect him to be so handsome!


    Those women must be blind!


    Those women lay guns. In fact, it is Yu Qingliu who ignores other people. There are many people who want to marry him and hook him up!


    "You are..." Yu Qingliu looked at her.


    "I''m Ding Dang~" Ding Dang hurriedly introduced, "I and Xinran are good friends. We have been to your house, but you were not in China a few years ago. I have never seen you."


    "Oh~~~"


    Yu Qingliu prolonged his voice, with an expression like this, but in fact, he hadn''t heard any family members mention it.


    Because the family wouldn''t mention a little girl in front of him at all, and the blind date he showed him were all successful older unmarried young women. Those women are self-reliant, all of them are good, and he didn''t think about picking one from the middle. But it��s a little flawed, and it just happens to be something he can��t bear; he can��t stand it, it��s really good, but it��s bad when you meet two, and the rest is unmarriageism!


    By the way, a few days ago, I heard my sister-in-law and mother muttering, thinking that he doesn''t like the older ones, and should introduce him to the younger ones, could it be��


    This is the blind date they chose for him, and use this method to arrange them to meet? !


    Wu Di saw him staring directly at Ding Dang, for fear that he and Ding Dang would look at each other, so he hurriedly stepped in and blocked the middle: "Little cousin, this, this is my friend."


    When Yu Qingliu heard what he said, his heart was shocked: Even the little flute was dragged into the water! This time everyone really wants to find someone to tie him up?


    puff--


    Wu Di was already very internally injured when he said this. If he knew what he thought, he would definitely hang himself!


    Since Ding Dang did not accept the blind date arranged by her parents, Wu Di had to retreat to have a chance to chase her, saying: "It doesn''t matter if you are not a couple, we can still be friends! To be honest, I don''t really like you. Although I I like your personality, but I don��t have that kind of thought for you. I was forced by my family to chase you every day, otherwise they would arrange other objects for me! Why don��t we be buddies and have a meal together? Food or something will give you the illusion that we are dating, and it can also prevent them from continuing to arrange blind dates for us!"


    Ding Dang, the silly girl, believed it to be true and agreed. But his wish to find her for dinner was lost. Every time he said that he wanted to create a false impression, she said: "You say you have eaten it. When your mother asks me, I will say the same!"


    He suddenly felt that she was not stupid, she was stupid!


    Look, today I finally had a chance to meet him, but after she was injured, his brain was pumped and brought her to Yu Qingliu!


    Ding Dang kicked him with a kick, hissed in pain, and immediately rushed to Yu Qingliu''s body and wept softly: "Can you show me, please, I feel so painful~ I have been here for so long, they don''t care about me, it hurts to death I''m humming......" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 499： Little girl seems to like you

    Everyone is dumbfounded!


    This girl, why did you cry suddenly? Said that we don''t care about you! You just obviously didn''t do it like this!


    Wu Di wants to cry even more!


    Why did he forget that Ding Dang is the uncle''s control?


    His little cousin is a standard uncle! She is handsome and handsome, and she is still a doctor. The female patients who came to the hospital for treatment are from 18 to 80 years old. Seeing him is not unintentional! Sometimes even male patients will be recruited!


    Oh woo woo, he just shot himself in the foot!


    "Let me see."


    Yu Qingliu squatted silently in front of Ding Dang, and said to his heart: Little girl, you acted true or false! I heard you yelling so loudly just now, what is the use of acting now? I know your true colors, and I will never like you!


    "Dislocation..." Yu Qingliu said after the inspection, "It''s not serious. You said you are a servant of the people, what do you do?"


    "Police!" Ding Dang answered proudly.


    "She goes to catch the thief every day, and the wind comes and rains, making people worry to death!" Wu Di hurried out to brush her presence.


    "Why is the little girl''s policeman?" Yu Qingliu held Ding Dang''s ankle.


    Ding Dang blushed, and said in his heart, "Aoaoao male **** has started with me", and said softly: "Serve the people~"


    "Oh~" Yu Qingliu nodded, grabbed her foot and twisted����


    "Aw--" Ding Dang screamed, and suddenly grabbed his shoulders with both hands and hugged him.


    She raised her head with tears in her eyes and complained: "Uncle...you just wake up before you do it!"


    "Remind that you are nervous."


    Yu Qingliu pushed her away and snorted coldly in his heart: As a policeman, he was dislocated and twisted back. He went to the hospital in a big way and had to see the doctor in person by the dean, too fake! Who wrote the script? Negative Ratings! He doesn''t want to cooperate anymore! However, for the sake of the young girl''s youth, I still don''t want to lose her face.


    "Well, since it''s your friend, you can take care of it next." He said to Wu Di.


    Wu Di quickly agreed.


    Ding Dang was angrily: "Uncle, why are you so gentle?"


    Just pushed her up and down and almost had a concussion!


    Yu Qingliu choked: "Children, can you speak well? What is your name? Am I that old?"


    "Call Uncle Little Cousin~" Wu Di hurried over.


    Ding Dang pinched him, pushed him away, and asked aggrieved: "Then what do I call you? Dean Lord? Yu Sanye? Qingliu~"


    Yu Qingliu got goose bumps, turned around and said to Wu Di, "This kind of small injury, don''t bother me next time, just find someone to heal it!"


    "I know it was wrong..." Wu Di said painfully.


    Didn''t he care about Ding Dang too much? He completely forgot that the little cousin was an elderly handsome guy, and forgot that Ding Dang had a good mouthful.


    Yu Qingliu called Sheng Nanxuan: "What are you still doing? Didn''t you ask me for something?"


    Sheng Nanxuan followed slowly, and after walking a long distance, he said, "The little girl seems to like you."


    Although Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied with the arrangements at home, but still didn''t want to spoil the little girl''s reputation, he subconsciously shouted, "Which eye do you see? Would you like to go to the ophthalmology department?"


    "I''m serious. The little girl was originally Wu Di''s blind date, but she doesn''t like that type, she likes your type."


    Yu Qingliu stayed for a while: Nani? Xiaodizi''s blind date? He misunderstood? !


    wrong! He hurriedly asked: "What is my type?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 500： Grandparent relationship

    "Uncle~" Sheng Nanxuan said, "She is controlled by the uncle."


    Yu Qingliu was completely stupid.


    How could there be such a strange creature in the world?


    He recalled the little girl''s style, always feeling that the days to come will be uneasy.


    Entering the office, Yu Qingliu sat in a chair tiredly: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned on his desk and lowered his head and said, "I may have seen the master behind the laboratory."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "This kind of research requires a lot of financial support, and the person who provided the funds can''t guess who it is for the time being. But I saw Liu Xuelan and a person''s video. That person should have a high weight in the laboratory, and it is probably all the research he planned ! This person must be an ambitious doctor, you may know him."


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly asked: "Who is it?"


    "I want to know if I still ask you?" Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes, "I only saw the appearance for a second, and there was no other information. So I want to ask you if there is any medical database in it. There are photos of all the doctors or something."


    Yu Qingliu was speechless: "I am a doctor and not an agent. Where can I find this kind of information for you?"


    "Not at all?"


    Yu Qingliu choked, opened the keyboard, typed in a website address on the computer, and then turned the display to him: "The world''s top scientists and medical scientists have photos here. If there are none, I can''t help it. "


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look and quickly scrolled through.


    The page slid quickly, and Yu Qingliu glanced curiously. He couldn''t see the people in the photo and the words on the page at all, and couldn''t help asking: "Can you see clearly?"


    "nonsense!"


    "...You can do it!" Yu Qingliu expressed admiration.


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly browsed all the photos and dropped the mouse: "No!"


    "you sure?"


    "Don''t treat me as a normal person. I was tested before I was born."


    "OK! OK!" Yu Qingliu hurriedly surrendered.


    Experiment or something, it sounds panic.


    He asked: "What does that person look like? Maybe I''ve seen it elsewhere. This kind of website doesn''t necessarily keep people on file."


    "Caucasian, male, about forty or fifty years old."


    Yu Qingliu nodded, waited, and asked, "What then?"


    "that''s it."


    "That''s it?" Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied, "When you go to Europe and America, there are such men everywhere!"


    "That''s right..." Sheng Nanxuan stood up straight and walked out, "Then I will go first."


    "you--"


    When Yu Qingliu saw that he left like this, he didn''t say please have a meal or something, and was very depressed.


    He stretched out his hand to straighten the monitor, wondering: "At the age of 40 or 50, I have been abroad for these years. I don''t know how many such doctors have seen, so how can I find you?"


    ...


    A few days later, Sheng Nanxuan decided to go to the DNA testing center to see the comparison between him and the two elders of the Yu family.


    He didn''t call Gong Mo. He went to the company for a meeting in the morning, then drove away by himself and went to the testing center.


    Entering the office, the director took out the identification results locked in the safe and carefully offered them with both hands: "Mr. Sheng, they are all here."


    Sheng Nanxuan opened it and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The director thought he could not understand, and said: "You and Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu are all related to grandparents."


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan put down the information, took out the phone and took the data of the three people, and said, "This matter must be kept confidential from beginning to end, you know?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 501： Explain that he really loves you

    Sheng Nanxuan returned home and showed Gong Mo the photos of the DNA test results.


    Gong Mo has just checked this knowledge in the past few days, can understand this data, and hurriedly asked: "Then when shall we tell them?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put away his mobile phone: "Forget it now, I don''t know how to tell them. I will know when the comparison results of the skeleton come out."


    Gong Mo understands him, he should have a mood similar to homesickness at this moment.


    She said, "Okay. You have to be prepared for such a big thing as you recognize your relatives."


    "Yes~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, this is what he thought, "Before that, you can bully and bully Yu Qingliu again. Otherwise, after confession, he will be my uncle, why should I be embarrassed to bully him?"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "You did it on purpose? Anyway, when he knows who you are, he will definitely be reluctant to attack you."


    "Yes~" Sheng Nanxuan said triumphantly.


    Gong Mo gave him a helpless look, and said anxiously: "But the old man is so old, I''m afraid he will faint with excitement when he gets this news. It will take a month or two for the test center to have results. You might as well take advantage of this. Over a period of time, you can get in touch with and get familiar with the Yu family more, so that they will feel close to you, and you can even hint to them first, and then they will accept it naturally."


    "I think so."


    Before he went to contact Yu Zhengming, he had this plan in it.


    ...


    On weekends, Gong Mo invited Gong Bai to dinner at home.


    When Gong Bai arrived, Shan Rong was still in the hospital, and Sheng Nanxuan went to pick her up, so neither of them was at home.


    There was a lot of trouble about Shengshi Medicine, and Gong Bai asked concerned: "Is Nan Xuan okay?"


    "What can he do?" Gong Mo said, "What kind of night **** he is, I heard that he is very powerful, who dares to provoke him?"


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but smile: "That''s good."


    After being silent for a while, he asked, "Do you know about the use of DNA detection technology to claim the bones?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looking at him a little uncomfortably: "I know. How to say this?"


    Regarding Gong Xing, naturally the less people know, the better. Otherwise, what if some scientists arrest Gambino and study it?


    Therefore, she did not mention Gong Bai a word.


    Gong Bai said: "I thought about it. The time of the second uncle''s disappearance is a coincidence. Would you like to make a record? The second uncle''s tomb is empty, so it is best to find the remains."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Um...Nan Xuan said the same before, already took me to do it."


    When Gong Bai heard this, he laughed at himself in embarrassment, "So I was worrying!"


    "Where is it? He... he is just more concerned about my business, otherwise he would not expect it." Gong Mo said shyly.


    "Just fine. He can think of such things for the first time, indicating that he really loves you." Gong Bai smiled and shook his head, "It seems that I have to worry less about your affairs in the future. With him, I don''t need me at all, it seems I am nosy."


    Gong Mo paused: "I know you care about my mother and me. The only thing left in the Gong family is you to treat us well. You can take care of us. We don''t know how happy we are, I''m afraid to cause you trouble."


    "If you can accept my occasional concern, I should be happy." Gong Bai paused and said with a low self-esteem, "With Nanxuan, you don''t need anyone at all. I came up again, a little bit suspicious of holding my thigh. ����" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 502： Remaining man!

    "What are you talking about!" Gong Mo frowned and said seriously, "How can you think like this?"


    Gong Bai held the tea cup and looked at the swaying water waves in the cup without speaking.


    Gong Mo looked at him and suddenly remembered that he met Yu Xinran in the hospital yesterday.


    Yu Xinran looked haggard, and there was no color between her eyebrows and her eyebrows, but she still dragged her around and asked about Gong Bai vaguely.


    Gong Mo knew that something was wrong between them, and now listening to Gong Bai saying this, he suddenly understood what was going on.


    It seems that Gong Bai faced Yu Xinran in the same way.


    "By the way, how are you and Xinran?" she asked.


    Gong Bai stiffened, and said sternly, "What happened to me and her? Me and her... are ordinary friends! You would misunderstand what you said like this."


    "Misunderstanding?!" Gong Mo couldn''t help raising his voice, a little angry, "Is it a misunderstanding? The last time I saw you together, you were still flirting with each other. Do you dare to say that you are not ambiguous with her?"


    "Is she the identity?" Gong Bai whispered, "I don''t deserve him."


    "Scumbag!" Gong Mo scolded, "If you feel you are not worthy of her, you shouldn''t provoke her in the first place! You have been ambiguous with others for so long, and you don''t care if you are sorry? Did you tell her clearly? "


    Gong Bai''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly.


    Gong Morou lowered her voice: "I ran into her at the hospital yesterday."


    After that, she stared at him blankly, thinking that he would inquire about Yu Xinran''s current situation.


    After waiting for a long time, Gong Bai put down his cup and looked around: "Speaking of the hospital...I didn''t see the second aunt, did she go to see the foreigner again?"


    Gong Mo was blank and looked at him incredulously.


    He turned this topic too bluntly, right?


    "Second aunt really intends to marry that foreigner in the future?" he asked.


    "What happened to her marrying a foreigner?!" Gong Mo cried, "I have no objection! Are you still against it?"


    "No... I think it''s good. The second aunt should have found someone to take care of her."


    "You--" Gong Mo was anxious, "I''m too lazy to talk to you! Shrink my head!"


    The tortoise shrank its head seriously, obviously avoiding it.


    ...


    After dinner, Gong Bai returned to the apartment, thinking about Gong Mo''s words along the way.


    Gong Mo is right, he is a scumbag.


    Since he hesitated so much, he shouldn''t provoke Yu Xinran at first. If you provoke, you should be responsible to the end.


    Even if you want to break, you should break more simply. Playing directly and disappearing without contacting her, how she knows what he thinks is completely irresponsible.


    However, he himself didn''t know what to do.


    He is indeed inferior.


    No, he doesn''t think it is low self-esteem. It''s because he has self-knowledge and sees the gap between him and her, so he doesn''t want to continue entanglement.


    But he really likes her, he can''t bear her.


    So he just disappeared, wanting to wait for her to forget him, so it was a dream he had had...


    Gong Bai thought, I''ll talk to her tomorrow.


    He didn''t know whether it should end there or start a new chapter.


    Intellectually, he should choose the former. But emotionally, he prefers the latter.


    He needs to think about it. Should we see the reality clearly and live step by step; or should we let go for love...


    Walking to the elevator, he found that the elevator indicator light went out.


    Why did it fail again?


    It looks like it''s time to change the place. The properties in this community are not good at all.


    Gong Bai turned and walked up the stairs.


    Step by step, it took a long time and gave him time to think. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 503： Should have a relationship with her

    He thought that he should have a relationship with her.


    It''s not necessary to get married, and he doesn''t care about her. What''s wrong with loving her seriously?


    Having been in contact for so long, he could see that she liked him, just as she could see that he liked her.


    If it is inappropriate to tell her now, she will be very sad. After getting along for a long time in the future, she will get tired of him, and then leave when the time comes, she will not feel sad.


    Before that, he can still treat her a little better and spoil her in his way...


    Gong Bai felt uncomfortable thinking about this. Before a relationship started, he saw the results.


    But, what if there is no result if you can get along with her a little longer? He is so sweet.


    Finally, he reached the floor where he was. He reached out to pull the door of the stairs and heard the sound of high heels coming from behind.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw Yu Xinran with his shoulders drooping.


    He was stunned on the spot, staring at her blankly.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, took two steps backwards, and stammered: "Um...I...I called you before and you didn''t answer it. I''m afraid you are sick, so come and see..."


    While speaking, her voice was so small that she could hardly hear her.


    She knew that he was not sick, but just didn''t want to care about her.


    She didn''t know what she had done wrong. He obviously cared about her that day when she was in Nanjiang.


    She wanted to ask him to ask, but now she saw him, but suddenly regretted it.


    People ignore you! Don''t you understand? Why come from taking the shame? !


    However, she still had expectations in her heart.


    So she froze there, waiting for him to give herself a result.


    Suddenly, Gong Bai released the doorknob and strode to her.


    She was startled and looked up at him.


    He took her face abruptly and kissed it.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and fell back against the wall. He pressed her down and kissed her fiercely.


    She was stunned for a moment, then remembered to kiss back.


    This was the first time they kissed, the first time they had such close contact. As if the long-awaited thing finally came true, the big rock hanging in my heart finally landed.


    Both of them were so excited that they kissed inextricably.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gong Bai let go of her, and lowered his head against her forehead. Both of them were panting, breathing intertwined, and could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "Gong Bai..." Yu Xinran tremblingly shouted in a low voice.


    Gong Bai held her face and kissed her again.


    The sound of conversation and footsteps suddenly came from behind, and the two were startled.


    Realizing that someone was coming up from the stairwell, Gong Bai pulled her up and ran to his door quickly.


    He took out the key to open the door, he dragged her in, then slammed the door shut and pushed her against it.


    Yu Xinran breathed nervously, his heart pounding.


    He asked in a dumb voice, "Did you... have dinner?"


    Yu Xinran nodded: "I have eaten..."


    "Then..." Gong Bai paused, not knowing what to say, slowly lowered his head and kissed her again.


    This time, she was much gentler than before, and she seemed to be waiting for her rejection.


    If she is unwilling, she can easily push him away.


    But she didn''t.


    Gong Bai raised his head, licked his lips, looked at her beautiful face, stretched out his hand and hugged her sideways.


    Yu Xinran hugged him nervously, looking at him with watery eyes.


    He also looked at her, and walked into the room step by step, gently laying her on the bed.


    In every movement, he was gentle to the extreme, and he was not irritable at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 504： This is the Gong Bai I like

    Anyway, if she doesn''t want to, she can jump up and leave at any time.


    But she didn''t.


    So he went step by step to the end.


    The skin rubbed hot in the darkness, sweat soaked the sheets... When the air stopped, the two lay quietly on the bed, hugging each other.


    Gong Bai kissed her shoulder: "I''m sorry the other day. I''m afraid I won''t be worthy of you..."


    "What about now?" Yu Xinran''s voice was slightly aggrieved and angry.


    "I will work hard." He said seriously, "I will not give up easily without putting in 100% effort."


    Yu Xinran smiled, moved in his arms, reached out to hook his neck, raised his face and kissed him.


    He moved uncomfortably, holding her down: "Don''t move!"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, blushing and said: "You, what are you doing?"


    "Fear of me, don''t move."


    Yu Xinran was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid..."


    Gong Bai froze and said hoarsely: "I''m afraid you can''t stand it..."


    Yu Xinran gave him a pinch, and stayed still in his arms.


    He thought for a while, she didn''t seem to refuse, she just turned over and covered her, starting the passionate journey again...


    ��������


    Gong Mo changed clothes in the cloakroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in: "Why did Gong Bai invite us to dinner?"


    "Isn''t it the beginning of the month? It''s probably a salary." Gong Mo put on a skirt.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked behind her, helped her zipper, and touched her smooth back with his fingers.


    Gong Mo was so excited, he had a good chance to return, he was doing what she did in the cloakroom! She was afraid that he would come again, and hurried forward to avoid: "What are you doing here? Go and watch the child!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked innocent: "I''ll help you pull the zipper."


    "You don''t need you!" Gong Mo reached out and pulled the last point up, "If you don''t want to watch, just send him to the nanny! Otherwise, what should I do if he turns over and falls to the ground?"


    "In the middle of the bed~"


    Gong Mo stared at him.


    He backed away with a guilty conscience: "Okay, I''m going to see him now~"


    Back in the bedroom, the little thing really turned over and moved his position, he ran over and hugged him back to the center of the bed.


    Fortunately, he came out in time, otherwise he would have to sleep in the study tonight when the little boy rolled to the ground.


    Hey...Why does the wife have such a killer to deal with him? Sleeping in the study room or something is a brutal punishment.


    Shan Rong went to the hospital after breakfast, and the two went to pick her up first.


    When they walked to the entrance of the hospital, the two ran into Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang is wearing a skirt. This is the first time they have seen each other, probably because summer is here.


    However, the feeling Ding Dang gave them was completely different from someone who would wear a skirt.


    Ding Dang passed in front of them violently, walking crookedly on high heels.


    Gong Mo was frightened when he saw it, and hurriedly called her: "Ding Dang!"


    "Huh?" Ding Dang shook his body, "Gong Mo? What a coincidence? You...you are..."


    "I''m here to visit. You... are you okay?"


    "I''m a little sick, go see a doctor." Ding Dang said awkwardly with his feet shaking, "I twisted my foot the other day and it still hurts a bit. I usually stand firm."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "Twisted, twisted ankle? Then don''t wear high heels."


    "My mother said that I have a temperament like this!" Ding Dang said hello to Sheng Nanxuan, and then said, "I''m leaving now. I think I''m very serious, so I won''t bother you!"


    After speaking, she ran quickly on high heels, and almost fell to the ground several times. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 505： Solicit

    Gong Mo said, "I don''t look at her as if she is sick..."


    "She likes Yu Qingliu." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo was startled: "Isn''t she with Wu Di?"


    "There is no relationship. She is the uncle, so where does Wu Di look good?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, and the whole person was not good: "Then if she is with Dean Yu, we will call her aunt in the future?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked constipated. He was a little unwilling to call such a little girl aunt.


    "Maybe she will be with Wu Di?" he said.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "Then you should be called cousin Wu Di? Or cousin?"


    These words give people a feeling that they can''t get rid of Ding Dang anyway. Sheng Nanxuan suddenly didn''t know what to say: "Let''s go find mom."


    When I arrived at the place agreed upon with Gong Bai, I saw Gong Bai and Yu Xinran sitting in the middle of the restaurant as soon as I walked in.


    The three of them walked over with a smile, Gong Bai stood up immediately, a little embarrassed: "Second aunt, you are here."


    "Yes, here it is." Shan Rong looked at Yu Xinran with a smile, and Yu Xinran blushed.


    Gong Mo joked: "I said why suddenly invite us to dinner, it turns out there is something good~"


    "Don''t bully people." Gong Bai whispered.


    "It''s still distressed~" Gong Mo rolled his eyes. She walked up to Yu Xinran and sat down, paused and asked Gong Bai, "Do you mind if I sit with her?"


    Gong Baigang took the tiger out of the stroller and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan who had not yet seated him: "He doesn''t mind, I naturally don''t."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at her dissatisfied.


    She shrank her neck and stood up, ran to the other side and sat down.


    Shan Rong and Yu Xinran laughed.


    Gong Bai sat back beside Yu Xinran holding the child, Yu Xinran bowed his head, teasing the child happily.


    Shan Rong said, "I''m also relieved to see you together. I''ve seen your eyebrows a while ago, but there has been no movement. I am really anxious to death!"


    When Yu Xinran heard it, she sat upright in embarrassment.


    Gong Mo said: "This means that the emperor shouldn''t be anxious to the eunuch~"


    Midway, Gong Bai went to the bathroom. When he finished washing his hands in the bathroom, he saw Sheng Nanxuan outside.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked while washing his hands: "How is your job now?"


    Gong Bai couldn''t figure out what he meant, and said dumbly: "It''s okay."


    "Why don''t you come to my company? I don''t have enough manpower now. So you have more opportunities in the future, otherwise how far can you and her go? Unless you are a saint, you don''t care about other people''s views and perspectives."


    Gong Bai was silent.


    In fact, he can do it carelessly, although that is a bit thick-skinned. But he likes Yu Xinran, so he doesn''t want her to be embarrassed in the middle. He can ignore the opinions of others, but what about her family? It was his sin to make her family unhappy to see him!


    Therefore, he must work hard to reach a height, enough to match Yu Xinran, so that everyone can accept him happily.


    So he smiled frankly: "I''m eager to have more room to play, I''m afraid I won''t be competent."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a competent position first." Sheng Nanxuan took out a tissue to wipe his hands.


    "That''s good!" Gong Bai agreed.


    He believed that Sheng Nanxuan''s recruiting him was definitely not only because he was Gong Mo''s cousin, otherwise he would have done so long ago.


    His family treated Gong Mo badly, which reduced his impression of Sheng Nanxuan. So at the beginning, Sheng Nanxuan was a little hostile to him and didn''t talk about his work. It is estimated that he is really treating Gong Mo sincerely, and he understands his character, so he is willing to help. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 506： Plan

    Sheng Nanxuan gave Gong Mo a piece of information: "This is the itinerary of Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Yu. The old lady''s surname is Wu, Wu Di''s aunt. She has been painting since elementary school and has a high level of artistic cultivation. She has been investing in art and developing I have several galleries and antique shops, and there is an art auction house. Now that I am older, my business is managed by Mrs. Yu. Mrs. Yu Min Ling, the daughter of former Secretary of State Min Guozhong, is also the reason why the Yu family can stand up. , Has a political background."


    Gong Mo looked at the itinerary and read: "Antique tasting... Painting exchange meeting..."


    "It was all initiated by Mrs. Yu. The private gathering in the circle of celebrities and ladies in the capital is every other week, but the two exchange meetings are not in the same week. Mrs. Yu is getting older and has no other pastimes, so these two exchanges She has always attended the meeting, Min Ling has been with her, and Yu Xinran occasionally goes there. However, Yu Xinran has been busy falling in love recently, so there must be no time."


    "If she participates every time, I can meet her when I go here!"


    "But it''s hard to get in without anyone leading it."


    Gong Mo looked at him: "Neither can you?"


    "Sure! But if you go like this, everyone will feel uncomfortable and not easy to accept you. And I think the people at the exchange meeting should really want to see you. I don��t know how many times they have talked about it in private, so as long as you have the opportunity When you show up on relevant occasions, someone among them will definitely invite you, and then you can go in. This is not a membership system, it''s all about brushing your face."


    Gong Mo snorted.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Actually, you can ask Yu Xinran to take you there, but it''s a bit weird to ask her to ask for this."


    "Yes." Gong Mo agreed. "Then what is your way?"


    She guessed that he must have thought of a way.


    "There is an exhibition of Chinese painting in the National Museum on the weekend. Mrs. Yu majored in Chinese painting. She will definitely go. Then we will go too. I wonder, 100% can catch up."


    "100%?" Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    "It was a weekend, and the exhibition was public. You can enter with the tickets. The Yu family definitely doesn''t worry about Min Ling being alone with her. After all, Min Ling is half an old lady. So at least there will be a young man. The young Yu Xinran, Yu Xinzhuo, Yu Qingliu-we are all familiar."


    Gong Mo nodded and said entangledly: "But I don''t know much about Chinese painting."


    "That''s why I have to visit! Observation is the process of learning!"


    "That''s right~" Gong Mo didn''t feel any pressure because she had been learning related knowledge in recent months.


    Not only painting, but also jewelry, fashion, antiques, music, etc.


    Why do you learn this knowledge? It is for socializing and socializing!


    The wealthy ladies of the upper class are talking about these things, luxury goods, artworks and so on. Although you may not talk every time, if you are in your heart, sooner or later you will be laughed at.


    Especially when she came from an ordinary family, the first time she met, those people must have deliberately provoked the conversation and wanted to see her jokes.


    Of course, this possibility is very slim now, because everyone knows that her husband is the **** of night and cannot be offended. It is estimated that no one will be foolish to bully her.


    She had the impression that He Yue had mentioned some exchange meeting, saying that when she finishes those classes, the child will be older, so she doesn''t need to be with her all the time, just can go to participate. Now when I think about it, it should be Mrs. Yu! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 507： Meet

    The Chinese painting exhibition lasts for two days and is open 24/7.


    If Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo choose any time to go, they will probably not meet Mrs. Yu.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely investigate the travel time of Mrs. Yu.


    Soon after the two set off, Sheng Nanxuan received a message from his subordinates: "Yu Lao has also gone, and Yu Qingliu is with him."


    ...


    They arrived before the Yu family and his party.


    Sheng Nanxuan first took Gong Mo to visit. The museum has staff to explain the paintings. However, many of the visitors are experts, instead of following in the footsteps of the staff, they all appreciate it by themselves.


    Gong Mo followed, listening carefully. After listening, she chooses what she likes to appreciate, and Sheng Nanxuan explains to her.


    She couldn''t help saying: "How do you know everything?"


    "The brain is different, it absorbs more things than you."


    Gong Mo was dissatisfied: "You think I''m stupid again, don''t you?"


    "I didn''t say that. If you want to think so, I have to follow you. After all, I always spoil you and listen to you in everything."


    Gong Mo was angry and smiling, and a little bit shy.


    This person is really true, while showing affection with her, but also burying her, what kind of person!


    "Huh? Is it you?" A familiar voice came from behind.


    Gong Mo snorted in his heart and hurriedly turned his head to see the two elders of the Yu family, Min Ling, and Yu Qingliu walking over.


    The one who just spoke was naturally Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and said: "I didn''t expect to meet you here~"


    He originally supported Wu Surong, and immediately lowered his head and said to her: "Mom, this is Sheng Nanxuan and his wife Gong Mo."


    "Oh." Wu Surong had just been kind, her expression faded a bit when she heard that it was Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Zhengming had met with Sheng Nanxuan several times on the golf course. The first time he saw him, he wanted to hate it or not, but later appreciated it even more. When meeting at this moment, he smiled and nodded.


    "Old Yu, Mrs. Yu, how are you." Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile, and Gong Mo greeted him.


    Yu Qingliu quickly introduced Min Ling: "My sister-in-law."


    "Mrs. Yu is good." The two greeted with a smile again.


    Wu Surong pulled the shawl on her shoulders and stared at Sheng Nanxuan in a daze.


    Somehow, the man laughed in a daze. She obviously belongs to the Sheng family, she should hate it to the bone, but at the moment she feels that she can''t get it.


    By the way, didn''t he mean that he was adopted by Sheng Zhongtian? That''s not from the Sheng family, so there is no such annoying aura, right?


    Thinking this way, Wu Surong felt better. Otherwise, she will have a good impression of the enemy''s children, and she will be ashamed of Qinghuan.


    Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan had quarreled many times, and the more they met, the more difficult they were with each other. Of course, this is not really a grudge, the two are happy in it, it is simply love and killing each other.


    At this moment, Yu Qingliu saw that everyone knew each other, and fired at Sheng Nanxuan non-stop: "I didn''t expect that you rascal still knows art?"


    "Neither did I expect that you don''t just look at the blood organ map."


    Gong Mo looked at the two elders and Min Ling nervously. As expected, all three of them were shocked, thinking: When did Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan have such a good relationship? Sheng Nanxuan can be regarded as the enemy''s son, and Yu Qingliu''s behavior is like a traitor!


    The two struggled a few words, and in the end it was still Yu Qingliu defeated. He was so depressed, he turned aside and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to Wu Surong: "I heard that the old lady is very researching on Chinese painting. Gong Mo and I don''t understand this. Can you let us follow along and listen to the old lady''s explanation?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 508： Rapport

    Wu Surong opened her mouth and refused without thinking, but when she saw his smile, she suddenly choked.


    He has a pair of peachy eyes, and a slight smile is rippling in his eyes. It makes people move, and he can''t wait to hold him in his arms!


    Her Qinghuan has such a pair of eyes. Every time she acts like a baby to her, I really want to give her the best things in the world!


    She couldn''t help smiling, showing a loving face: "You don''t dislike me as an old woman, just follow. I''m not good at speaking, don''t laugh at me!"


    Gong Mo smiled shyly and immediately pointed to the painting in front of him to ask her for advice.


    Wu Surong has always liked girls her age, because Yu Qinghuan was at this age when she disappeared.


    Seeing her question, Wu Surong answered seriously. After a while, Gong Mo already followed her, reaching out to support her.


    The two talked very happily. When they left, Gong Mo was reluctant and embarrassed: "I don''t understand this. Thanks to the old lady who taught me, I learned a lot."


    Wu Surong was taken aback, and suddenly said: "If you like it, I will invite you to appreciate the painting another day. I have a communication meeting, and if you are all right, I invite everyone to drink tea, see the painting, and chat.


    "Okay~ If the old lady doesn''t dislike it, I will definitely go!" Gong Mo said happily.


    "Then leave a phone call, and I will let Min Ling inform you when that happens."


    Gong Mo immediately exchanged mobile phone numbers with Min Ling.


    On the way back, she asked Sheng Nanxuan: "I can meet with Mrs. Yu often, but what do you do? You are the focus, OK?"


    "Every time you go to the exchange meeting in the future, I will pick you up. Naturally, I can meet her. If I get the chance, I can invite her to have a tea or a meal together. That''s it."


    Gong Mo nodded. They are ancestors and grandchildren after all, and they should be bound by blood relationship. This will definitely attract the attention of Mrs. Yu and arouse her curiosity.


    "Right." Sheng Nanxuan said suddenly, "Next month is your birthday. Would you like to have a birthday party for you?"


    Gong Mo was startled and blurted out: "No need, right?"


    "Why not? It happens that you go to the old lady Yu''s exchange meeting this month, and you will make some people. Then you will invite them to come over and give you fun."


    "But the child is so young that he can''t let go; Gambino hasn''t woken up yet, so Mom must be absent-minded; the Sheng family has not been investigated for the truth, it is inevitable that some people are worried that you are also involved, and there must be someone who is not willing to come... Once you do the math, how can the atmosphere be so relaxed then? Why not wait until next time?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, guessing that she was not ready to join the upper-class social circle so quickly, and said, "Then I will give it to you alone."


    Gong Mo blushed and smiled: "Okay~"


    Hearing what he said, she couldn''t help expecting in her heart, and she didn''t know if he would prepare any surprises...


    ...


    In the evening, Yu''s villa.


    Because it is the weekend, in accordance with the usual rules, everyone will go home for dinner, unless there is something that cannot get away.


    Today, both Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo did not socialize, and returned home early.


    The kitchen was still cooking. They sat in the living room and listened to Yu Qingliu and the two old men talking about daytime affairs.


    "Sheng Nanxuan, this kid is not bad." Yu Zhengming nodded.


    His sentence "not bad" is already a very high evaluation. After all, he is an accomplished old man who has never been easy to praise. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 509： Completely out of control

    Wu Surong nodded: "Unexpectedly, it is such a person, and it is far from what I imagined. I can see that he loves his wife very much. Such a man is probably not bad."


    Yu Qingliu sneered and said: "So you think he loves his wife? Tsk~ He is usually more frantic."


    Yu Zhengming glanced at him: "I haven''t asked you yet, when have you been so good with him?"


    Ahem~ In fact, the old man has a good relationship with Sheng Nanxuan, but he still has to condemn his son! After all, their family hated everything about the Sheng family before!


    "Isn''t Gong Mo having a dystocia when he gave birth? I delivered the baby. Afterwards, no matter what the illness was, he came to me and gradually became familiar with him."


    "You don''t seem to have a good relationship?" Min Ling asked suspiciously.


    "Probably when I gave birth, I threatened him?"


    Everyone is silent.


    They knew about it. At that time, the Yu family was overwhelmed by Sheng Nanxuan, but Yu Qingliu seized the opportunity once and for all, and Yu Qingliu naturally went home to take credit!


    For Gong Mo, Ye God did not hesitate to agree to his threats. From this look, it was indeed that his beloved wife was in love with a frenzy.


    Yu Qingping frowned; "In our family, why should we discuss a person surnamed Sheng? We still discuss it very happily?"


    "Uh����"


    Everyone felt like they had eaten flies.


    They don''t want it either! The Sheng family, that was the culprit that caused Yu Qinghuan to disappear, and it could also be the culprit who killed Yu Qinghuan!


    They really want to hate everything about the Sheng family. How can they know that when they arrive at Sheng Nanxuan, they can''t help but run away...


    Yu Qingliu paused, after so much, he no longer wanted to be an enemy of Sheng Nanxuan. This person is so difficult to deal with, it is better to be a friend!


    He couldn''t help but speak to Sheng Nanxuan: "That... wasn''t he adopted?"


    "Probably this is the reason!" Yu Zhengming immediately agreed.


    Suddenly, everyone found that they seemed to be standing on Sheng Nanxuan''s side, feeling a little painful.


    At this time, the servant came and said that the food was ready.


    Yu Xinzhuo kept looking down at the stocks, and raised his head when he heard that: "Why hasn''t Xin Ran back?"


    "Uh, she has something to say, she can''t say it back." Yu Qingliu said.


    Wu Surong frowned: "I haven''t seen her much recently, what are you doing?"


    "Xinzhuo, you don''t arrange work for her." said Yu Zhengming, who loves her granddaughter.


    Yu Xinzhuo''s eyes widened: "I��" What does it matter to him?


    He said depressed: "She arranges her work herself, when will it be my turn?"


    "How did she tell you?" Yu Qingping asked Yu Qingliu.


    "Just say something is going on and I can''t come back for dinner, and ask me to tell you something."


    It must be a date! Yu Qingliu thought, otherwise he would not ask him for help!


    Min Ling said sourly: "If you don''t call me as a mother, I will tell you..."


    "Cough~" Yu Qingliu forced hard. Isn''t it because he is good to talk?


    My niece is used to using him. Because she called back by herself, she would definitely be forced to ask what she was doing.


    "Don''t spoil her!" Yu Qingping glared at him.


    "Is it okay to help you pet your daughter?"


    "I will pet myself! If you want to pet, give birth to one by yourself!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Wu Surong hurriedly said: "That''s right! Since you like children, then get married quickly��"


    "Eating to eat! Time to eat!" Yu Qingliu quickly stood up and walked to the dining room. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 510： That `s a deal

    Everyone couldn''t help but frown, and Yu Zhengming said inexplicably, "This kid...how on earth can he get married?"


    A group of people filed into the dining room, and Yu Qingliu was already drinking the soup.


    Wu Surong sat down in her seat and said politely, "Qingliu...If you have a boyfriend, bring it back to us for a look. We won''t object."


    "Puff--" Yu Qingliu turned his head and sprayed his brother all over.


    Help!


    The old lady was so worried about his marriage that she didn''t care about the **** of her daughter-in-law!


    I always feel that if this continues, even the species may not care...


    ...


    Things follow the development expected by Sheng Nanxuan.


    He played golf with Yu Zhengming on the golf course every week, and once took Gong Mo with him. Yu Zhengming had a good impression of the two of them and got along well.


    Gong Mo went to Wu Surong''s exchange meeting once a week and quickly met a large number of noble ladies and daughters.


    Seeing Sheng Nanxuan pick up and drop off in person, everyone was envious. Tangtang Yeshen loves his wife so much. The men in their family are arrogant when they have a little money, and they should be taken to feed the dogs!


    As a result, everyone became more enthusiastic and cautious towards Gong Mo. After all, he is the cusp of Ye Shen, so she must take good care of her, otherwise she will be unhappy, Ye Shen will make them unhappy with the account book!


    When Gong Mo went to the exchange meeting for the second time, he ran into Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran asked in surprise: "You also came to the exchange meeting, but didn''t you tell me?"


    "I only started participating last week. Last week it was painting appreciation. It is the first time to appreciate antiques today."


    "It turns out that it''s like this. Will you come all the time? If you come, I will come too! I didn''t love to come before��" Yu Xinran whispered, "I can''t talk to those people, a bunch of people still want to introduce me Boyfriend, I avoid them, and only come to accompany my grandma once after a long time."


    "That''s okay." Gong Mo smiled, "I''m worried about not being with me. It''s fine to have you, otherwise I don''t know anyone, and I''m a little awkward."


    "Then it''s settled!"


    The antique tasting will be held in an antique shop under the name of Mrs. Yu. Gong Mo looked at the antiques around and asked quietly, "Are these all real?"


    "How is it possible? There are true and false. Besides, there are so many things that no one can tell. After decades of research, they may be misguided. This is the case in the antique industry. I spent hundreds of millions to buy something and collect it for years. In the end it may be fake! But the things in the store, even if they are true, depend on the age. The younger ones are naturally cheaper."


    "You know?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "I''m not interested in this, but I have listened a lot. I know something about it. Anyway, I won''t be fooled casually."


    "I am now at the level of being fooled casually."


    "Then let''s learn together, and go to the antique market if we have the opportunity to pick up a leak~"


    The tasting will take place on the upper floor of the antique shop, which has always been a place to entertain guests.


    Mrs. Yu asked someone to bring in some antiques, and those who understood took turns to explain their views.


    Mrs. Yu invited a real master of antique appreciation. After everyone has finished speaking, let him summarize.


    For a piece of porcelain, we start with the craftsmanship. At what age did this craftsmanship generally arise, so it is a lot; then the patterns and signatures on the bottle involve the culture of the time and the knowledge of calligraphy.


    In short, antique tasting is a systematic project that requires a lot of knowledge at the same time.


    Gong Mo has been listening quietly, learning a lot.


    After the tasting meeting, everyone went downstairs and found that Sheng Nanxuan was here again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 511： Are you in love

    Everyone couldn''t help but envy Gong Mo a few words, and then left one after another.


    In the end, only Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, Yu Xinran, Wu Surong, and Min Ling remained.


    Yu Xinran offered to invite Gong Mo to dinner.


    Wu Surong had a strange feeling towards Sheng Nanxuan. She obviously didn''t want to be reasonable and wanted to get closer, so she couldn''t help but agreed. She agreed, Min Ling naturally did not object.


    The meal was a pleasant one. After the meal, Sheng Nanxuan wanted to pay the bill. Yu Xinran said, "I said we would invite you, how can I ask you to buy it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Then we will invite you next time."


    Yu Xinran readily agreed.


    After Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo left, Yu Xinran said, "Let''s go too."


    Min Ling glanced at her suspiciously: "I don''t see you often recently, why suddenly I find that you have changed a lot?"


    Yu Xinran was dumbfounded, with a chuckle in his heart, and asked: "Really? Where did I change?"


    "I love to smile, it looks better than before!" Wu Surong smiled.


    Yu Xinran said coquettishly: "Is that not good?"


    Min Ling glanced at her: "I remember that you only changed your hair style last month? Why do you change it now? Didn''t you use each hair style for half a year? Recently, you changed it frequently. I remember you changed it once at the beginning of the year. As before, that hairstyle would take a few more months, but I changed it twice this time. And your lipstick, this tender color, you used to say that you were too young to like girls."


    "I... I like to change, okay?" Yu Xinran said guilty.


    "Obviously loves beauty! I have never seen you wear clothes that smell like a little girl before..." Min Ling was suddenly startled, "Did you fall in love?!"


    "No wonder you didn''t go home recently!" Wu Surong suddenly realized.


    not going home? Min Ling was shocked: "You��"


    "Didn''t I do the same before?" Yu Xinran said, "I have a house, so how can I return to the mansion every day when I am busy with work? So far..."


    "Then are you in love?" Min Ling asked.


    Yu Xinran paused: "Don''t you always expect me to talk?"


    "Then who is he? Which one? Have I seen it?"


    "Nobody''s, I haven''t seen it!"


    Min Ling was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    "Oh-people have just started, can you let me talk about it?"


    "Xing Xing Xing..." Min Ling hurriedly agreed, but she was not at ease in her heart, and told Yu Xinzhuo at night to tell him to stare.


    Yu Xinzhuo raised an eyebrow, probably knowing who it was.


    That time Huanyuan had a full moon wine, he saw Yu Xinran and Gong Bai talking happily.


    The next day, he stood guard at the gate of Qingyu Media and successfully saw Gong Bai send Yu Xinran over.


    Yu Xinran said goodbye to Gong Bai, walked into the gate, and was shocked to see her brother hiding behind the pillar.


    Yu Xinzhuo turned and walked towards the elevator.


    Yu Xinran followed, whispering inwardly.


    The two did not speak in the elevator, and Yu Xinran got out of the elevator, and Yu Xinzhuo followed her.


    Entering the office, Yu Xinzhuo said, "I remember the conditions of Gong Bai''s house are not very good, you are not afraid of being cheated?"


    "It''s as if the conditions are good and you don''t lie to me." Yu Xinran sorted out the information on the bookshelf.


    "you--"


    "To be honest, based on the current situation of our family, no matter how good the conditions are, we are not as good as ours. We help others in business marriages, and others cannot help us. In case we reach an ambitious one, we might It''s calculated! But Gong Bai is different. No matter how big his ambition is, after all, there is only one person and can''t make the climate. Moreover, there is a thigh as big as the night **** to hold, what am I here?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 512： Hope you will always be so clear

    "Sheng Nanxuan..." Gong Bai frowned, "You say this, but it is a problem. Gong Bai really can''t calculate us, but what about Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and looked at him.


    He said: "I heard that Sheng Nanxuan is going to set up a group. He is so ambitious, what if he deliberately sends Gong Bai close to you to deal with the Yu family?"


    "Cut~" Yu Xinran said disdainfully, "He wants to deal with the Yu family, does he need so much trouble? He almost finished playing last year!"


    "Last year was last year, and this year he has promised my uncle never to deal with the Yu family again."


    "Yes, he agreed, what are you afraid of?"


    Gong Bai choked: "He... he may have promised not to use the stock market to deal with it."


    Yu Xinran rolled his eyes: "Use the heart of a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman!"


    "I am worried about you!"


    "Don''t worry~ I understand what I''m doing!" Yu Xinran said seriously, "I like him because he is decent and doesn''t have the thought of climbing dragons and phoenixes. If one day he changes, he will no longer be the Gong Bai I like. I won��t be with him again.��


    "You put it simply! But you women are the most stupid for love, when you know he is bad, you will give him everything!"


    "I won''t!" Yu Xinran said firmly.


    "What can''t happen, who can guarantee?"


    "I can! Because I know that my parents have raised me for decades, and you and everyone have loved me for decades. A person who has only known me for a few months is no better than you! How could I betray you for him? I can die for me. What I can do is to accompany him to death, but I will not drag the whole family to accompany him to death! That''s it!"


    Yu Xinzhuo paused, and said helplessly: "Don''t say if you die. You just dated, so it''s not lucky to say that."


    "Puff����" Yu Xinran smiled and said a little, "How do you say, brother agrees that we are together?"


    Yu Xinzhuo shook her off and said with a stern face: "I respect your meaning and did not accept him! As for grandparents and mom and dad, you can say it yourself, I won''t help you!"


    "My brother can support me, I am very happy~"


    Yu Xinzhuo sighed: "I hope...you will always be so sober."


    ...


    In the ward, Shan Rong wrung out the towel and wiped Gambino.


    "Tomorrow I will be late. Do you know why? Because tomorrow is Mo Mo''s birthday. You said, how many happy birthdays do you owe her? If you still don''t wake up, do you want to owe more?"


    Shan Rong nagging, looked up at his brainwave diagram, it was still the same, it looked like a vegetable.


    Although Gong Mo said it was not his birthday, at midnight, Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin sent blessing messages. She had to text back to the two of them, asking them to have dinner at noon tomorrow.


    She did not invite the rest, because apart from them, no one knew she was celebrating her birthday.


    The next morning, when Gong Mo got up, he saw a box of gifts beside his pillow with a card inserted in the box.


    The card says: Happy birthday


    A look at the handwriting, it is Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo smiled, turned his head and looked at the direction of the bathroom and cloakroom. After listening carefully, there was no movement. I guess he was not inside.


    Unpacking, there is a jewelry box, which looks like a piece of jewelry.


    When you open it, it is a beautiful rose brooch!


    That rose was actually blue, it was obviously the best blue enchantress of the rose species. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 513： Are you making breakfast for me?

    Gong Mo took a closer look and found that the blue petal was a huge sapphire. The silver-white metal surrounds the sapphire inlay, cleverly outlines the shape of the petals.


    Under the flower, there are a few metal leaves with a few diamonds inlaid on the leaves.


    This brooch is very valuable at first glance, but the overall design is simple and clear, and does not give people a feeling of ostentation. It happens to be the type that Gong Mo likes.


    Gong Mo happily put the brooch back into the box and got up to wash.


    After finishing, go to dinner.


    Shan Rong gave her an egg: "Come here~ You must eat eggs for your birthday."


    "It seems to be eating at ordinary times." Gong Mo whispered.


    Shan Rong suffocated, and said depressed: "Then you eat two today!"


    "No, no... one is enough," Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    She doesn''t really like eating eggs. It is reasonable to ask her to eat two eggs a day. It is very tiring!


    She drank water and ate eggs, and asked, "Where is Nanxuan?"


    "Miss me?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came from the kitchen suddenly.


    Gong Mo was frightened by him, swallowed the egg in his mouth, and asked, "Are you making breakfast for me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Nanxuan brought out a bowl.


    There was steaming heat in the bowl, Gong Mo sat, unable to see what was in the bowl.


    "Of course I have to show it on your birthday." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her with a smile and put the bowl in front of her.


    Gong Mo saw that it was noodles.


    Well, she doesn''t like noodles too much. She likes noodles. For noodles, the thinner they are, the worse, so the most favorite is the noodles, followed by the sliced ??noodles...


    The bowl of Sheng Nanxuan is very thin.


    Obviously, it is Shou Noodles.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that she didn''t like noodles and did very little, probably less than one or two.


    The noodles sank into the bottom of the bowl, surrounded by clear and almost transparent soup. The soup was sprinkled with a few green onions, and there was a scent of chicken soup, which looked refreshing and clean.


    Gong Mo smelled, and his index finger moved.


    I didn��t like noodles before, probably because the noodles didn��t have enough color and flavor.


    "Happy birthday." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Thank you!" Gong Mo couldn''t wait to eat noodles. She thought this bowl of noodles must be very delicious, so she immediately picked up the chopsticks and picked it up.


    Shan Rong said to the other side: "Can''t break it!"


    "Hmm--" Gong Mo just put it in his mouth, paused after hearing the words, and tried to **** into his mouth.


    Fortunately, there was not much noodles, she quickly finished eating, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, picked up the bowl and drank the soup in one go.


    Sheng Nanxuan was satisfied. This is all his credit~


    "It''s delicious~" Gong Mo said contentedly, looking at him, "Anything else?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "Do you want more?"


    "It''s delicious!" Gong Mo said excitedly, "I didn''t like noodles before because I didn''t eat it so delicious!"


    "Then I will do it for you every day from now on?" Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes, thinking that she was saying that to make herself happy, and deliberately threatened her to see her face change.


    Who knows, Gong Mo nodded happily, "It has to be as delicious as today!"


    "Okay!" Seeing that she really liked it, Sheng Nanxuan stood up immediately, "I''ll cook some more for you!"


    "Don''t be accustomed to her!" Shan Rong said, "You haven''t eaten yet, you can cook it for her another day."


    "Mom is right." Gong Mo hurriedly stood up and dragged him to sit down, "I eat too much at one go, maybe I will get tired of it, and I won''t like it in the future."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he sat down, saw an eggshell in front of her, and asked, "Have you eaten the eggs?"


    "Ok."


    "Then have another sandwich and drink the milk." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 514： Thanks husband

    Gong Mo frowned, and said pitifully, "I just ate a bowl of noodles. I don''t think I can eat a sandwich..."


    "Come less! Just one bite of noodles!" Sheng Nanxuan was unmoved.


    "It''s a bite for you��"


    "Half mouth."


    "..." Gong Mo was choked.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her the sandwich: "Good. Have a good breakfast."


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth and took the sandwich.


    She will definitely drink milk for nutrition.


    As a result, the milk drank, so full, only half of the sandwich was eaten, and the remaining half really couldn''t be eaten.


    "Give it to me." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Thank you husband." Gong Mo smiled and pushed the plate with sandwiches over.


    Shan Rong had already finished eating and left, and there were two of them in the dining room. Sheng Nanxuan reached out and pinched her face and squeezed, Gong Mo twisted away with a smile.


    "By the way, is the lunch place set?" she asked.


    "It''s set, I have sent the address to my cousin and Tang Xinxin."


    Before departure, Gong Mo went back to the room to change clothes.


    She wore a knit sweater with a round neck specially to wear that brooch.


    After getting dressed, he came out of the cloakroom and saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting by the bed.


    She walked over, bowed her head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her on her lap, looked at her and said, "Do you wear makeup? It''s so beautiful."


    Gong Mo covered his face: "Aren''t men confused about the difference between **** makeup and plain makeup?"


    "I can''t tell the difference between others, but you can tell me."


    After Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking, he looked at the brooch on her chest.


    Gong Mo smiled sweetly: "Thank you for your present."


    "like?"


    "Hmm!" Gong Mo nodded heavily.


    "That''s good." He lowered his head to kiss her.


    Gong Mo avoided: "Make-up will flower."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and looked at him aggrievedly.


    Gong Mo whispered in his ear: "You kiss me at night."


    A flash of light flashed in Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes: "Don''t regret it?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was dazed and suddenly wanted to regret it.


    "OK!" Sheng Nanxuan stood up and led her out of the room, "Go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan is a private club. Besides eating, you can also have fun. After eating, there is no need to change places to look for fun.


    Gong Mo worried that Tang Xinxin could not find a place, so he went to pick her up.


    After arriving at the club, Tang Xinxin exclaimed: "This is the place where the legendary local tyrants gather! Starting today, I will be considered a person who has met the world!"


    "You still see less of the world?" Gong Mo smiled.


    Tang Xinxin thought about it for a while. She had come back from abroad, worked in the entertainment industry, and met such an awesome character as Ye Shen. He has indeed seen a lot of worlds!


    Sitting in the box for a while, no one else came, Tang Xinxin asked suspiciously, "Is it just me?"


    "No, there is cousin."


    Tang Xinxin''s face was slightly stiff, just for a short moment, and then asked as usual: "Just us?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "You are enough."


    She wanted to say that Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were dating, and Yu Xinran would definitely come. However, Tang Xinxin kept concealing her thoughts. If she mentioned it specifically, wouldn''t she tell her that she saw her thoughts?


    If so, Tang Xinxin would definitely be embarrassed, and Gong Mo had to dispel that idea.


    After waiting for half an hour, Gong Bai arrived.


    At this time, Gong Mo was standing in front of the window holding the child, and when he heard the voice, he turned and looked at Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin was smiling, but when she saw Gong Bai and Yu Xinran walking in hand in hand, her smile froze. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 515： committed to

    But soon, she reacted and asked with a smile, "Brother Gong, I''m off the order~"


    Gong Bai was a little embarrassed, and pointed to Yu Xinran and said, "Xinran, you know."


    "You want to introduce it~" Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes and greeted Yu Xinran with a smile.


    Gong Mo felt a little pain when seeing her like this.


    While eating, Tang Xinxin drank a lot of wine without a trace.


    Gong Mo sat next to him, stretched out his hand under the table to stop her, but suddenly thought: In this way, doesn''t she know that she has seen her mind?


    This has happened, and Tang Xin must hope to hide this secret forever.


    Gong Mo retracted his hand to help the sugar confectionery with vegetables.


    Tang Xinxin smiled at her and didn''t touch the glass again. If you drink too much, everyone will see her abnormality.


    After eating, Tang Xinxin left the club on the excuse of something.


    When she left the house, she looked back at Gong Bai, and it happened that Yu Xinran raised her head and smiled at her.


    She also smiled, turned around and walked out, thinking arrogantly; Who said she is not a daughter!


    Yu Xinran looked at her back, froze for a moment, and looked at Gong Bai suddenly.


    Gong Bai looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "...No, nothing." Yu Xinran brushed her hair and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was lowering his head to tease the child.


    Yu Xinran bit her lip: Did she guess wrong? Gong Bai and Tang Xinxin can''t have anything. If there is anything, she must have discovered it long ago.


    After two or three hours, Shan Rong saw that there was nothing wrong here and wanted to go to the hospital to see Gambino.


    Gong Bai took the opportunity to leave, Gong Mo left him for dinner, and he postponed it.


    Gong Mo thought, he would definitely want to go on a date with Yu Xinran, so he would no longer stay.


    After leaving the club, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan accompanied Shan Rong to the hospital and visited Gambino by the way.


    Gambino is still the same. Shan Rong had calmed down, silently accepting the fact that he might not wake up forever.


    Sheng Nanxuan still has arrangements next. He originally planned to give Gong Mo a romantic birthday, this romance, only two of them.


    So he left the child with Shan Rong and took Gong Mo on a date.


    It''s a pity that the child can''t be left for too long, or it can be more romantic! For example, you can live outside without going home at night~


    He wants to try the legendary XX hotel~


    Cough~ That kind of good thing can only be said when the child grows up.


    ...


    In the morning, Gong Mo felt that his bones were falling apart!


    You shouldn''t say just kiss!


    In the end, he only remembered two words! Everything about kissing is a trivial matter, and it''s not a human being at all!


    When Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and walked in, Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly blocked himself with the quilt.


    He smiled contentedly, closed the door and walked over, holding a bowl of steaming porridge in his hand.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked, "I''ll feed you the porridge just made."


    Gong Mo hid back: "You go out first, I''ll get dressed and eat by myself."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and touched her head, and said, "If you are tired, sleep a little longer instead of getting up so early."


    Gong Mo was silent and didn''t want to raise the "tired" problem with him! She asked: "Where is the child?"


    "He''s playing by himself." Sheng Nanxuan took the porridge and fed it to her mouth, "Come on��"


    Gong Mo frowned: "I didn''t brush my teeth."


    "I''ll help you brush it." Sheng Nanxuan put down the spoon, raised her chin and kissed it.


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened, trying to avoid him, he pressed hard step by step, pried open her teeth, and put his tongue into her mouth and swept around. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 516： Find a related skeleton

    ............ Abnormal!


    Gong Mo wants to overthrow him!


    However, there is no need to lift it, because he has taken the initiative to let go.


    "Okay, eat." Sheng Nanxuan took the porridge and brought it to her mouth.


    She blushed and asked: "Aren''t you too dirty?"


    "Where have I not eaten you? How could it be dirty?"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    She lowered her head and covered herself with the quilt, trying to find a hole to bury herself.


    "what happened?"


    "Go away!" Gong Mo said, "put down the porridge."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her furry head, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, and said helplessly, "Why are you shy?"


    Gong Mo wanted to kick him, he noticed her attempt, jumped aside, put down the bowl and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Gong Mo got up with a sigh of relief, first looked for clothes to put on, and then started to drink porridge.


    After drinking the porridge, I went to wash up. When she came out, the bowl was gone.


    Gong Mo sighed. This husband is indeed the best. She deserves to be the man she met in high school~


    Out of the room, Sheng Nanxuan asked her to eat again.


    In his opinion, she was not full of that bowl of porridge.


    Gong Mo has become accustomed to him always wanting to fatten himself. But after fattening, it is the rhythm to be slaughtered. So she couldn''t help but bargaining with him before she started eating.


    "Right..." Gong Mo asked, "Is there any news from the testing center? It''s been almost two months."


    "I asked once before, saying that it was due to insufficient manpower and slow progress." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Why don''t we go over and take a look?"


    "Yes!" Gong Mo nodded.


    When asked at the testing center, the person in charge said: "In fact, we have already found the skeleton that is related to Mrs. Sheng."


    Gong Mo was shocked and looked at him closely.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked displeasedly, "Why didn''t you notify us?"


    The person in charge said apologetically: "Because the bones have not been assembled yet, we want to notify you when they are completed. Otherwise, you have to wait."


    "Always let people know the result first, and have a hope." Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied.


    "Yes Yes Yes����"


    "Can you take me to see it?" Gong Mo asked.


    "This..." The person in charge hesitated, "There are bones, Mrs. Sheng..."


    "I''m not afraid." Gong Mo said.


    The person in charge looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head and held Gong Mo''s hand.


    Gong Mo looked at him, "What am I afraid of when you are there?"


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly, but raised his head and looked at the person in charge like the king of Yama: "Will you lead the way?!"


    The person in charge wiped their sweat and carefully led them into a room of almost 100 square meters.


    There are many glass cabinets in the room, like exhibition cabinets in a museum. At this moment, there are human remains in the cabinet.


    There was a chill on Gong Mo, and Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her and whispered: "Don''t be afraid."


    Gong Mo nodded and walked inside.


    I saw a number on each glass cabinet, and there were also cards inside the glass cabinets, with some unintelligible numbers written on them, as well as the age and gender that were clearly understood.


    Gong Mo glanced at it. Some corpses were incomplete, one missing bone here and another missing bone there...


    "Mr. Sheng, Mrs. Sheng, this is the pair." The voice of the person in charge came.


    Gong Mo walked over quickly and took a look at��


    This corpse is actually only half. The ribs on the rib cage are missing a few, one of the two legs is missing the upper half, and the other is missing the lower half.


    The person in charge does not wait for them to ask questions, but learns to answer: "Others are still looking for." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 517： No bones of Wu Huan?

    "Look?!" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "Because there are too many bones. There are 51 corpses, each with more than 200 bones, which add up to tens of thousands. All these must be distinguished, and the talents of the same person are put together."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard it, he understood.


    If you assemble it indiscriminately, it would be really unreasonable!


    Gong Mo put his hand on the glass cabinet and stared at the half of the remains.


    On the corner of the card, there is a number, which is obtained by the staff for the convenience of work. Below the number is written information that has been detected-male, about 25 years old.


    Gong Mo closed his eyes, and a tear slipped down.


    When Dad died, he was so young...


    She wiped her tears, turned around and asked, "Is blood related to me?"


    The person in charge nodded: "It''s a father-daughter relationship."


    Gong Mo covered his face and cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out his hand to hug her and patted her shoulder gently.


    Gong Mo''s cry was not because of sadness, but a feeling of "finally found him".


    She has not had a father since she was a child. At this moment, she has no father.


    Since childhood, she also felt that her father was dead. So seeing the bones did not grieve for his death.


    Only before, she always felt that "father" must be an elder, older than herself and an adult, but she never thought about it. He was in the prime of life when he left, and his life was just beginning at her current age...


    He has wives and daughters, talented, but he is jealous of talents and has cancer.


    This was already very miserable, but in the end I was tricked into doing experiments and didn''t die...


    and many more!


    Gong Mo suddenly remembered. Although Gong Xing''s body is dead, his soul is still alive. He is on Gambino!


    Thinking of this, Gong Mo was dazed again, crying again.


    Gambino has become a vegetable, does it mean... Gong Xing has left him?


    Does it mean that her father has completely died?


    Gong Mo raised his head, looked at the bones in the glass case, and cried: "Dad... welcome you back."


    ...


    Walking out of the room, Sheng Nanxuan gently patted Gong Mo on the back. Gong Mo suddenly asked the person in charge: "I found mine, what about him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan patted her movements and looked at the person in charge.


    In fact, he had been thinking about it all the time, but Gong Mo was too sad just now, and he didn''t want to bring up his own affairs to add to her burden.


    The person in charge said: "Mr. Sheng''s, no match can be found for the time being."


    "Not one piece?" Gong Mo asked.


    Isn''t it tens of thousands of dollars?


    How come several thousand yuan should be cleared now? How about there is a certain probability, right?


    The person in charge said awkwardly: "No, we have all compared them carefully."


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped in midair with his hands, gently covering Gong Mo''s back: "Wait until they finish cleaning up."


    Gong Mo glanced at him and nodded.


    Back in the car, Gong Mo asked tentatively: "Is it possible that mother is not there?"


    The "mother" in her mouth naturally meant Wu Huan.


    Sheng Nanxuan fastened his seat belt thoughtfully, without speaking, obviously thinking.


    "You were so young at that time, how did you know that she was also an experiment, and then you were born in the laboratory?" Gong Mo bit his lip and held his hand. "Don''t be angry with what I say, I am just a kind of Guess, will it be-mother gave you to Sheng Zhongtian after giving birth to you, and then Liu Xuelan was angry and wanted revenge, so she took you into the laboratory?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 518： Two possibilities of Wu Huans trail

    "I have seen their information..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "There are records on the information."


    "Then... is still behind?" Gong Mo said, "Ten thousand yuan..."


    "But probabilistically, it''s impossible. I read the numbers on the bones and they have almost cleaned half of them. And... the skull must be the first to be cleaned! The skulls should be... all tested."


    Gong Mo''s expression changed: "How come it is not?"


    "If so, there are two possibilities..."


    "Which two?"


    "In the first type, she left the laboratory for some reason. Maybe she is alive, or Sheng Zhongtian has another corpse throwing place, but no one has found it."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hand clenched into a fist. The reason for living is probably not because she ran away, but -


    The laboratory of Sheng Zhongtian is just the tip of the iceberg. The people behind them have larger laboratories, and there may even be subordinate laboratories like Shengshi Pharmaceutical in other places. Wu Huan may be transferred.


    In this case, the matter will be very serious, which means that the experiment on Wu Huan has achieved some kind of success, and she is worthy of being transferred.


    Of course, after she was transferred, she might die in the experiment, but in this case, it would be impossible to find her body in the short term.


    Now even Sheng Zhongtian and the others have disappeared, who knows where the other laboratories are!


    "The second..." He looked at Gong Mo, "It is possible that she has been in the laboratory, but Sheng Zhongtian isolated us. After the explosion, some people''s bones will be burned. The police are now from the laboratory. The number of corpses found in it does not match what I had in mind, indicating that some people have become ashes. Maybe she too..."


    Gong Mo shuddered: "My mother will definitely find it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and held her face: "You are right. Whether she is alive or dead, I will find her."


    ...


    One month later.


    Gong Mo walked into the ward with the child in his arms, and saw Shan Rong tapping on the screen twice with his mobile phone, and then placed it on the table.


    Then, singing came from the phone.


    Gong Mo felt that this song was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "Mom, what song did you play?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Wow, wow~" Hu Zi opened his hands and greeted Shan Rong, "Ahhhh~"


    "Tiger is here~" Shan Rong said happily, reached out and hugged him, gave him a kiss on his cheek, and then answered Gong Mo''s question, "I downloaded "The Support of Love". , A vegetable man woke up after listening to this song!"


    Gong Mo stared at her blankly, and said silently: "That''s a joke by netizens!"


    "Whether it''s a joke, he doesn''t wake up now, so he has to give it a try?" Gong''s mother didn''t care, "just listen to a song, and didn''t feed him a recipe."


    "..."


    "I''ll look for it on the Internet later to see if there is any other way."


    Gong Mo murmured: "It is said that just listening to Justin Bieber is fine."


    "what did you say?"


    "No!" Gong Mo shook his head hurriedly, for fear that she would search for songs to poison Gambino''s ears.


    Shan Rong put Huzi on the ground, and Huzi stepped on the ground and began to jump around.


    He especially likes to dance now.


    He couldn''t stand on his own, every time an adult grabbed his arm and held him, and then he stood on tiptoe and kept jumping on the ground. He didn''t need to exert any effort himself, the adults were tortured with sweat all over his body!


    After playing a song, Gong Mo quickly picked up the phone and turned off the music player. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 519： Cant wait for a lifetime

    Shan Rong glared at her dissatisfiedly and said, "Then you can talk to your dad."


    In the past few months, she has been talking to Gambino about what she and Gong did.


    She and Gong Xing have lived together for only a few short years, but the bits and pieces of life are clearly engraved in her mind. In the past few months, what she said has not been repeated!


    Gong Mo naturally couldn''t find the past and said, so he had to report on the trivial things in daily life: "I went to Nanxuan for a meal at noon, and he actually fed Huzi to eat rice. Huzi was happily eating! But next time I dare not let him eat. I''m afraid his stomach can''t stand it."


    Gong Mo spoke for a while and asked Shan Rong: "The testing center has already found all of my father''s bones. When will we bring him back for burial?"


    Shan Rong glanced at Gambino and said, "Wait...find some time to burn it. It temporarily exists here. I will wait for the burial. I''ll talk about it when he wakes up. Although it''s weird to let him see that he was buried. Yes, but he is still here, still..."


    Gong Mo nodded: "All right then."


    Shan Rong sighed, and then said, "Let''s ask the master last time to choose a date. I don''t think he will wake up, he can''t wait forever?"


    Gong Mo opened his mouth, trying to comfort her without knowing what to say. In the past few months, words of comfort have been repeated countless times, and it is really impossible to change new tricks.


    Gong Mo had to agree: "Then we will take care of it and let you know."


    Shan Rong nodded, hugged the tiger to her lap, and kicked: "It''s really a tiger, I''m exhausted! I was afraid that he was not in good health before, but now he is very healthy and full of energy all day long!"


    "Tell you not to hug him, you want to hug him!"


    "My grandson, why don''t I hold it?" Shan Rong hugged Huzi, "Come on, say hello to Grandpa~"


    Tiger babbled at Gambino.


    Gong Mo smiled and said to her: "By the way, I discussed with Nan Xuan, and when I''m free, I will go to Huanyuan to escape the heat and take Gambino. The air there is good, and it should be more helpful to his situation. .what do you think?"


    "Okay!" Shan Rong agreed, "I don''t know if Jason will agree or not."


    "Should it? Primo is not here, Jason will agree."


    Primo is mainly responsible for the affairs of Italy, and he has gone back long ago. Otherwise, someone over there is ready to move and may take the place of Gambino.


    "But he has to report everything to Primo now!"


    As he was talking, Yu Qingliu brought someone to the ward round and said with a smile: "The little tiger is here? Where is your big tiger?"


    "Haha..." The little tiger waved at him and smiled happily.


    Yu Qingliu handed the receiver to the nurse, reached out and hugged him: "Don''t be like your dad, it''s annoying!"


    "Wow~" The little tiger spit bubbles at him.


    "Why? Don''t you see me saying bad things about your father? He''s already bad!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of my son!" Gong Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Yes, I will give it back to you!" Yu Qingliu put the child in her hand and began to check Gambino.


    Gong Mo asked: "We want to take him out of the hospital for a while and live there for a while at the villa. What do you think?"


    "No problem. After another month or two of observation, he will be completely discharged from the hospital, and he can be transferred to a sanatorium with a good environment. The sanatorium may not have your villa~"


    "Then I''ll talk to Jason later." Shan Rong said.


    "I''ll check his wound." Yu Qingliu reached out and unbuttoned Gambino and asked Shan Rong to turn over for help.


    "Um... well recovered." He nodded looking at the pink scar. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 519： Ready to meet

    Sheng Nanxuan asked Master Tang to choose a day for Gong Xing to be cremated and buried again.


    On the day of the cremation, he took Gong Mo and Shan Rong to the testing center to get their bones and ran into the Yu family.


    Everyone in the Yu family was there, and I heard Wu Surong cry from afar: "Why not? You say! Why not?!"


    "Mom����" Yu Qingping persuaded, "It is a good thing that Qinghuan is not here, maybe she is still alive."


    When Wu Surong heard this, her crying stopped for a while, and then continued to cry with sobs, but it was much smaller than before.


    Gong Mo held Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and looked up at him.


    He squeezed her hand and led her to walk over.


    Yu Xinran found them and shouted at Shan Rong, "Second Aunt."


    The Yu family looked at her abruptly, she pursed her lips without explaining.


    She just called after Gong Bai, but now it doesn''t seem to be a good time to introduce everyone to each other.


    Fortunately, everyone knew Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, nodded and said hello, and asked, "You guys are..."


    "My father-in-law''s bones were found." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    When everyone heard that they were all wearing black clothes and white flowers on their chests, they didn''t know whether to say "sorrow" or "congratulations."


    Wu Surong asked Gong Mo: "Has your father been missing for a long time?"


    "21 years." Gong Mo whispered.


    "So long? My family��s Qinghuan will take a few more years. I think there will be results this time, but I don��t know if she is dead or alive. If she is still alive, then forget it. If she is not there anymore. , Find the bones early so that she can be safe."


    "Ji people have their own visions, old lady don''t worry, they will be reunited."


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to reunite alive! How many years can I wait for my age?"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Let''s pick up Dad first, don''t miss auspicious time."


    "Sorry!" Wu Surong hurriedly stepped away, wiped her tears and said, "Look at me nagging, you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter, we understand." Gong Mo said.


    She signed the relevant documents before the testing center handed over the bones to them.


    After sending the bones to the crematorium for cremation, I bought the best urn to store the ashes.


    The burial date selected by Master Tang is two months away. They first placed the ashes in a temple on the outskirts of Beijing, and then took them out after the day and returned them to their hometown in Nanjiang.


    ...


    While sleeping, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "When do you plan to meet the Yu family? She is so sad to see the old lady today..."


    Sheng Nanxuan held her hand: "Now it can only prove that I and them are grandparents. Although the person who contacted us is mostly Yu Qinghuan, it may also be Yu Qingping or Yu Qingliu..."


    "No, no?" Gong Mo said in surprise, "Sheng and Sheng''s family, aren''t you biological?"


    "Um...that''s true." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, "That seems to be Yu Qinghuan, unless they have another daughter."


    "Ok."


    "I want to meet Yu Qingliu for dinner tomorrow. I will talk to him first before letting him take us to Yu''s house."


    "That''s good. Are you going alone?"


    "Of course you go with me."


    "Okay." Gong Mo smiled, "Good night?"


    "Good night." He kissed her, leading her to sleep.


    Early the next morning, Sheng Nanxuan called Yu Qingliu. Yu Qingliu happened to have an operation. If it goes well, it will be done from 10 am to 2 pm.


    "Is it not going well?" Sheng Nanxuan asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 521： Im going to change my name to "Uncle"

    Yu Qingliu suffocated and scolded: "You crow mouth, don''t talk nonsense! Who am I? There is nothing wrong with me!"


    "Well, I wish you all the best."


    "It''s still like a sentence~" Yu Qingliu asked with satisfaction, "Why ask me if I have time? Want to date me?"


    "Then do you make an appointment?"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and wanted to answer: No appointment! We don''t make an appointment!


    However, Sheng Nanxuan specifically said that there is something to find him, right? Let''s make an appointment!


    "About! What are you afraid of, a big man?"


    So the two made an appointment for dinner at six o''clock.


    Putting down the phone, Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "At five o''clock in the afternoon, we will go to the hospital to see Gambino together, and we will call Yu Qingliu by the way."


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "You can still call your name now. After dinner, you will change your slogan to''Uncle''."


    "Cut~" Sheng Nanxuan was full of disdain.


    Gong Mo saw that the corners of his lips were slightly raised.


    In fact, he really hopes to get acquainted with him there and get some relatives who treat him sincerely, right?


    In the Sheng family before, those people didn''t treat him as a family at all. But the Yu family is different. They miss Yu Qinghuan so much. If they knew he was Yu Qinghuan''s child, they would love him very much.


    Thinking of that situation, Gong Mo couldn''t help feeling happy for him.


    in the afternoon.


    Shan Rong had lunch at home and was about to go to the hospital. Gong Mo said, "Wait a moment, Nan Xuan and I will come over to see you."


    "Okay. Come out later, don''t heat up the tiger."


    "I know." Gong Mo looked at the sun outside, it was quite big.


    The weather gets hotter, it''s terrible!


    Not long after Shan Rong left, it started to rain heavily. Gong Mo hurriedly called to care about her. She said, "I''m in the car and I can''t get it."


    "The rain is so heavy, you tell the driver to drive slowly."


    "I see, I will call you when I arrive."


    It didn''t last long before the rain stopped, the sky became impoverished, and the air was much fresher. The sun didn''t come out again, but it got cooler.


    Shan Rong got out of the car at the hospital and called Gong Mo to report safety.


    After entering the ward, she opened the window and walked to Gambino: "It just rained, did you hear it? I was sitting in the car alone, and suddenly I felt so lonely, so I hope you stay with me... ��You don��t know, the rain is a bit scary, I think you hold me..."


    She reached out and touched Gambino''s brows and eyes, and laughed to herself: "I face your body every day and forget what you looked like. I found that you are more handsome now than before. If I were Say I like you even the way you are now, will you not be angry?"


    Gambino didn''t answer her.


    She hoped that he would jump up and be angry with herself, and reason with herself.


    She retracted her hand, twisted the towel and wiped his body, while nagging: "Yesterday you went to cremation your ashes, and they have been stored in the monastery. There are high monks chanting scriptures... Hey? Do you think I shouldn''t put them in Go there? Your soul is here. What if you chant the scriptures over there? Tsk~ I have to talk to Mo Mo at night, get it back! I''d rather put it on the bedside of my bed and stay with me when I sleep at night I!"


    Shan Rong wiped his body, picked up the newspaper and read the news to him for a while, then turned on the TV to let him listen to the program.


    It just so happened that National Channel was broadcasting a program about Shengshi Medicine, and Sheng Nanxuan was specially invited to communicate. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 522： Gambino wakes up

    Sheng Nanxuan went to record the show last week. The TV station had let it go last night, and it is now rebroadcast.


    Many people wanted to know what was going on with Shengshi Medicine''s experiment. Sheng Nanxuan also wanted to pick himself up, so he simply agreed to the TV station''s request.


    At the beginning of the program, a recorded clip was played, summarizing the causes and consequences of this incident����


    "Nineteen years ago, the factory of Shengshi Medicine exploded and several buildings were destroyed. After the explosion, Shengshi Medicine abandoned this place and moved directly into the new factory area.


    The explosion happened at night. The factory closed due to a power outage. There were no workers in the building and no casualties were caused.


    The cause of the explosion investigated at that time was that after the power outage, the workers did not turn off the circuit when they left, so that a fire was triggered after the power came on, and an explosion occurred.


    This result allowed Shengshi Medicine to avoid being investigated by relevant departments, so that the heinous secrets were hidden for 19 years..."


    Shan Rong sat on the edge of the bed, lowered her head to hold Gambino''s hand, and then lay on the bed, her face against the back of his hand.


    "I used to chase me every day, but now I promised you, but you ignore me."


    Shan Rong closed her eyes, and the voice on the TV gradually became blurred.


    In addition to the host and Sheng Nanxuan, there were also several experts in various fields who participated in the show.


    Sheng Nanxuan made very few speeches, and had been sitting there coolly, among a bunch of old experts and mediocre hosts, it was so handsome that he broke the sky!


    The ratings of this show last night were good because he was so handsome.


    Yan is justice!


    There were still many people who didn''t believe that Sheng Nanxuan was innocent. After the show was broadcast, most of them turned against each other, and even scolded Sheng Zhongtian and others bloody.


    Who told them to bully such a handsome man? How pitiful Sheng Nanxuan was then! Thinking of Xiaozheng''s pitiful appearance, everyone''s heart is broken!


    Shan Rong held Gambino''s hand and moved gently, stroking it back and forth on the back of his hand to help him relax his muscles and blood vessels.


    Touching, the fingers in her palm moved.


    She was taken aback and stopped.


    Then, the hand she held in the palm of her hand slowly pulled out.


    "Ah��" Shan Rong was startled, grabbed his hand and got up.


    Gambino, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at her without warmth.


    She didn''t realize that there was anything wrong, only found that his eyes were no longer as lack of focus and focus as before. He really saw himself!


    Shan Rong asked excitedly: "Are you awake?"


    Gambino frowned, his hand suddenly pulled back from her, and then sat up on the bed.


    Shan Rong was taken aback, a little lost, and a little flustered. She hurried to help him: "You��"


    Gambino waved her hand away.


    With a bang, she fell to the ground, grinning with pain.


    "Gong Xing?" Shan Rong looked up at him, "What are you doing?"


    Gambino tore off the various induction wires connected to his body and lifted the quilt off the bed.


    He didn''t wear shoes, his broad feet were a little pale, and he walked towards her step by step, looking a little gloomy.


    Shan Rong was inexplicably scared, and stood up on the ground: "You... have you forgotten me?"


    He bent down, reached out his hand to pinch her chin, lifted her slowly, and pressed her against the wall: "Are you his woman?"


    "Cough��" Shan Rong asked with difficulty breathing, "What did you say?"


    Gambino was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly threw her to the ground and laughed out of the window. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 523： He never wanted to use my body again

    "You--" Shan Rong suddenly realized something and said angrily, "You are not Gong Xing!"


    Gambino looked at him abruptly, a murderous look flashed through his eyes: "Gong Xing? I heard your voice talking about him before, so his name is Gong Xing!"


    He walked to her, saw a picture frame on the bedside, picked it up and took a look��


    It is a picture of Shan Rong and Gong Mo holding their baby.


    "This is Mo Mo, and... Tiger?" Gambino clenched his hand.


    With a click--


    The picture frame was torn apart in his hands.


    He threw the remaining fragments in front of Shan Rong: "From now on! He never wants to use my body again!"


    Shan Rong''s eyes widened in horror, she suddenly got up and ran outside.


    Gambino reached out and grabbed her by the neck as she passed by.


    "Ah��" Shan Rong cried out in pain.


    "Ms. Shan?" A voice came from outside the door.


    Gambino wanted to break Shan Rong''s neck. He hesitated for a second when he heard the voice. Shan Rong passed out due to the severe pain, but somehow saved his life.


    Gambino retracted his hand in disgust, and Shan Rong fell to the ground with a bang.


    The door was suddenly knocked open, and Jason rushed in with someone.


    "BOSS!" everyone shouted in surprise.


    Gambino looked at them, frowning slightly.


    There is no one of his former henchmen!


    This Gong Xing deliberately removed his former people. When he comes back now, everything is unfamiliar. If he is not careful, he will not be able to take over all of this.


    But what is he afraid of?


    When Gong Xing first arrived on him, everything around him was also strange to Gong Xing.


    He just walked the road Gong had walked again.


    "Boss, are you awake?!" Jason walked over and said happily, "That''s great! Huh? What''s the matter?"


    He looked at Shan Rong who was unconscious and the fragments of the frame on the ground.


    Gambino wanted to choke Shan Rong to death, but was afraid of revealing the flaws, so he had to say: "It''s okay, she was so happy that she accidentally knocked down something."


    "Uh..." Jason wondered, it doesn''t look like...


    "Did Mr. Sheng ever go to the laboratory when he was a child?" There was a voice on the TV.


    Gambino looked over--


    Sheng Nanxuan on the TV frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I have no impression, but it seems that I have seen a big fire, far away..."


    Gambino approached the TV and looked at Sheng Nanxuan intently.


    Jason took Shan Rong onto the bed and said to the others: "Hurry up and call the doctor��"


    "Stop!" Gambino drank them, "Don''t tell anyone! Pack up, let''s go back to Italy!"


    "This..." Jason was dumbfounded, "But BOSS, you just woke up, you have to check."


    Gambino looked at him, narrowed his eyes, and showed displeasure: "You order me?"


    Jason was surprised: "The subordinates dare not!"


    Gambino was always serious, even if Jason felt something was wrong, he didn''t dare to guess anymore.


    Gambino turned his head and watched TV--


    The host asked: "Mr. Sheng, now Shengshi Pharmaceutical has no leader, will you go back to preside over related work?"


    "Isn''t it blocked? The relevant departments should not allow Shengshi Medicine to continue to operate, right?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "But you did not participate in the laboratory. After the investigation of this matter is completed, if you manage it, Shengshi Medicine may still continue to operate."


    Sheng Nanxuan said coldly: "I have my own business, I''m afraid I will miss it."


    "Get me a suit." Gambino said suddenly, "Take me to see him!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 524： Go to Sheng Nanxuan

    "This..." Jason hesitated, and immediately ordered someone to go back to the hotel to get his clothes.


    After half an hour, Gambino changed into his clothes and was about to leave the ward.


    Jason looked at Shan Rong on the bed and asked: "Ms. Shan, she..."


    Gambino glanced at it: "Take it back to the hotel first, and wait for me to come back!"


    Jason was worried about him and asked others to take Shan Rong away, and then followed him to find Sheng Nanxuan.


    After getting on the bus, Jason called Sheng Nanxuan and it rang for a while. The line there was busy, so he had to ask the driver to go directly to Sheng Nanxuan''s company.


    Anyway, Sheng Nanxuan was either at the company or at home, and he happened to know both of these places.


    Gambino looked at the things outside the window in a daze.


    Although he woke up once more than ten years ago, he was fighting with another person hiding in his body at that time. He had no chance to notice what the world around him had become.


    To be precise, he has been isolated from this world for more than 20 years.


    Everything has changed a lot.


    He had never seen the phone in Jason''s hand, so he didn''t know what it was for.


    He closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, not looking at this bizarre world.


    No hurry, these are not hurry. He had to get rid of Gong Xing quickly, dominate his body, and slowly realize everything he missed.


    ...


    In the office, Sheng Nanxuan is calling Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said: "Looking at the cool weather, I took my child out for a walk, and now I am in the dessert shop."


    "It''s good if you are happy~" Sheng Nanxuan said in a petting manner.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    "Um... if it''s on your lips, I want to eat it."


    Gong Mo blushed, and said angrily: "Can you have a time to be more serious?"


    "Now it''s serious." He smiled. "What are you eating now?"


    "Taro **** and red bean pie."


    "Any coffee?"


    "Yes, I didn''t drink it."


    Gong Mo was a little wronged. There are more taboos to breastfeed your child than when you were pregnant. Coffee has not been drunk for a long time.


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan comforted, "Bring me some coffee, and you can also add red bean pie."


    "You want to eat?"


    "The taste you like, I want to taste it."


    Gong Mo blushed and said softly: "Well then, wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Nanxuan opened the call log.


    There was another call when he made the call just now. He looked at the number and found it was an unfamiliar number.


    When Gambino was hospitalized, his number was written in the emergency contact column, not Gong Mo''s. Jason had the good fortune to see it, thinking that if there was anything to contact him, he wrote it down. But he didn''t remember Gambino''s number, so he didn''t see it.


    He put down his phone and wondered if it was a liar call...


    The intercom on the table rang, and he pressed the answer and heard the secretary''s voice: "President, someone is looking for��hey, sir, wait for me to report!"


    Sheng Nanxuan became very loud and angry when he heard the sentence behind her, raised his head, the door was pushed open, and Gambino walked in.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    Jason hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, our boss--"


    "Get out!" Gambino said to him.


    Jason was stunned for a moment, always feeling that the BOSS became wrong when he woke up.


    However, the boss wants to change his style, he can''t stop it. Even if he changes his style of painting every day, he can only take orders.


    He nodded and stepped back to the door: "Yes!"


    "President..." The secretary looked at Sheng Nanxuan tremblingly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 525： Figure out his purpose

    Sheng Nanxuan gently said to her: "It''s okay, you can entertain them."


    "Yes." The secretary quickly invited Jason and the others to the reception room.


    Gambino closed the door, saw the words "Sheng Nanxuan" on the nameplate, and couldn''t help frowning.


    He felt that these words were familiar.


    However, although he learned Chinese when he was young, he has been asleep for more than 20 years and he has forgotten many things. Had it not been for Shan Rong had been talking to him recently, he might not even be able to speak at the moment he opened his eyes. As for reading... it was originally a weakness, but now I really don��t remember a few Chinese characters.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gambino, feeling strange.


    Gambino''s awakening is such a big event, no one has notified him? It seems to have just happened, and it is reasonable that no one has notified.


    But just waking up, unexpectedly ran over to look for him, no one else stopped?


    And the expression is very different from before...


    Could it be...


    Sheng Nanxuan gave a groan in his heart, and had a guess.


    Hopefully, things are not what he wants.


    "I just saw your show." Gambino said.


    His Chinese is not very good, and he has no habit of using Chinese, so he speaks Italian.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan could understand, he deliberately asked in Chinese: "What did you say?"


    Gambino paused and asked in English: "Do you speak English?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked: It really wasn''t Gong Xing! It''s the real Gambino!


    He had communicated with Gambino in Italian before. If he were Gong Xing, he would not ask him that way.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded calmly.


    Gambino breathed a sigh of relief and talked to him in English.


    "About the laboratory..." Gambino looked at his expression, "Are you the kid back then?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hand on the table stiffened on purpose, and then slowly squeezed: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Gambino walked to the desk and looked down at him coldly. "Before the explosion, you had been to the laboratory and let the people inside, right?"


    "You--" Sheng Nanxuan showed a surprised expression, "Are you..."


    "Yes!" Gambino nodded, "I am the one you let go. I told you at the time and I will repay you."


    "I...I have a little impression." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Now, I want you to do me a favor." Gambino said, "After doing this favor, you can ask me for what you want."


    "What''s busy?" Sheng Nanxuan didn''t ask him anything at all, and followed his words completely, just wanting to quickly figure out his purpose.


    Gambino was silent for a moment: "Those experiments caused damage to my brain. I will immediately find a world authoritative brain doctor to perform a craniotomy to repair this damage."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyelids twitched.


    Does he want to use surgery to completely solve Gong Xing''s existence?


    Does he know this is impossible? May cause physical death!


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed. Probably, he really didn''t know. After all, Gong Xing has always dominated this body, and the real Gambino...has long been out of touch with this world.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and asked in confusion, "Why did you ask me for help? Yourself��"


    "People around me don''t know what experiments I was done!" Gambino said in a low voice, "Only you know, so you must do me a favor!"


    Gambino didn''t even know how Gong Xing communicated with his subordinates. If he asks his subordinates to do it, it might be self-defeating. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 526： Have a chance

    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said: "I can promise you, but about the reward you said..."


    "You can speak loudly though the lion!"


    Gambino has no time to bargain with him now. He just wants to have the operation as soon as possible, otherwise... Gong Xing may wake up if he is not careful! He would rather be threatened by Sheng Nanxuan then, rather than disappear into this world again!


    "All right..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I happen to know a good brain doctor, and I can ask him for help."


    Now this person is Gambino, he has to find a way to get Gong Xing back. But this kind of thing, I have never encountered it before, what should I do?


    At this moment, the office door was pushed open.


    Sheng Nanxuan was startled, and suddenly remembered that Gong Mo said he was coming.


    Gong Mo has been to the company several times, every time he came directly in.


    There are guests here today, so it stands to reason that the secretary will notify her. But Sheng Nanxuan knew at a glance that the secretary was not outside and she didn''t know the situation in the office, so she came in directly.


    "Nanxuan--" Gong Mo''s soft voice sounded, it was too late for him to stop.


    Gambino''s face changed slightly.


    Nanxuan? These two words are very familiar.


    He looked over and saw Gong Mo walking in with the child. Seeing her, he recognized at a glance that it was Gong Xing''s daughter!


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened suddenly, his face full of surprise. She opened her mouth, suddenly didn''t know what to call him, and for a while, she shouted, "Dad... are you awake?"


    The breath on Gambino''s body suddenly became fierce, and he looked at Sheng Nanxuan viciously: "So you guys..."


    He instantly understood what stupid he had done!


    He finally knew why the three words "Sheng Nanxuan" on the door were familiar!


    Because Gong Xing��s woman and the woman in front of him often mentioned this name in his ear!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t call him by first name and last name. He didn''t know his last name "Sheng"! Otherwise, he would have guessed that the person on the TV was Sheng Nanxuan when he saw the show just now in the ward, so he would never come to him for help!


    Gambino knew that his purpose had been exposed, and Sheng Nanxuan would definitely not help him. The reason for agreeing just now was probably because he wanted to paralyze him, and then strangle himself and leave Gong Xing behind during the operation!


    He rushed towards Gong Mo quickly, wanting to take Gong Mo hostage.


    Seeing through his purpose, Sheng Nanxuan stood up from behind the desk, quickly jumped to the desk, and then flashed past like a gust of wind, directly blocking in front of Gong Mo.


    Gambino paused and took a step back vigilantly.


    This speed and jumping ability do not belong to humans, at least not to normal humans!


    Gong Mo was shocked and grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s arm with both hands: "What are you doing?"


    Gambino clenched his hands into fists, and the muscles on his arms burst out, as if he was about to break the coat that was attached to his body.


    He suddenly turned a corner and attacked Gong Mo from another direction.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved faster than him, once again blocking his route.


    He was startled, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly released a punch to his chest, and he was immediately shocked and hit the bookshelf.


    The book on the shelf hit him in the face, and he got up.


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed his fist and sneered: "Since you have seen through, I won''t play with those yin ones, let me go!"


    After speaking, he rushed towards Gambino, trying to catch the opponent!


    Gambino was shocked, afraid that after he was caught, there would be no daylight.


    Only escape!


    You have a chance if you escape!


    He doesn''t want to be stolen from his body again! Don''t want to let the soul hide in the dark corner again!


    He turned around and rushed to the floor-to-ceiling windows quickly���� (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 527： Jump down from the 20th floor

    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed.


    With a bang, the glass was torn apart, splashing everywhere.


    Sheng Nanxuan wants to catch Gambino, if he chases it, he can definitely catch it! But seeing the glass flying, he was afraid of hurting Gong Mo and the child, so he turned around and blocked the stroller and pressed Gong Mo into his arms. All the glass shards hit his back.


    "Ah----" A few pieces of glass flew past his ears, and Gong Mo called again.


    The glass fell to the ground, and Sheng Nanxuan let her go after hearing the sound completely still.


    She cried out: "Dad he��"


    She saw him disappear from the window, shaking all over.


    "He is not your father!" Sheng Nanxuan walked quickly to the window.


    Gong Mo was afraid that he would accidentally fall, and shouted, "No!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to block her, walked to the window and stopped.


    Gong Mo walked over quickly, hiding behind him and looking down����


    The height of more than 20 stories, because the family is also a high-level, she has long been used to it, and she has no fear of heights. However, there is no cover in front, and she still has some soft legs.


    She grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s arm and took a closer look. She didn''t see a pool of blood or a corpse. Instead, someone got up from the ground and quickly ran across the road.


    The vehicles on the road stopped, and the pedestrians also stopped, so the man''s movements were particularly obvious.


    Gong Mo grabbed Sheng Nanxuan and asked urgently, "That''s��"


    "Gambino!" Sheng Nanxuan pulled her back, just about to explain, everyone who heard the noise outside ran over.


    "What''s the matter?" Jason asked, "Where is our boss?"


    Gong Mo looked at him with lingering fears, his face pale: "He, he just left."


    However, I walked through the windows, windows over 20 floors.


    When Jason heard this, he immediately left with his men.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s secretary stood at the door and asked, "President, this..."


    Fang Yang just came out of his office and didn''t know what was going on. He just exclaimed at the glass shards all over the floor: "You guys are too heavy!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him and said to the secretary: "Notify someone to change the glass." Then he told Fang Yang, "Gambino is awake, but he is not friendly now. Send someone to follow him immediately and don''t let him find out!"


    Fang Yang was stunned and went to handle it immediately. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he only needs to listen to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Seeing everyone left, Gong Mo hurriedly asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What''s the matter?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, his face solemn: "Didn''t Dad say that he shared this body with the real Gambino in the beginning? Now, the real Gambino has seized the chance of him being injured and unconscious-back!"


    Gong Mo took a breath: "Then... what happened just now? It''s so high here, why is he��"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment: "His body has been modified. Many of those experiments are for the development of human potential, especially physical fitness. Gambino''s body has obviously been subjected to those experiments, so it dares to rise from such a height. To jump down."


    Gong Mo was suddenly startled: "What about my mom?! Mom just went to the hospital. He is not my dad, and she��"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed: "Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    The two turned around while pushing the stroller, and the coffee hanging on the car shook. Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, took the coffee and red bean pie, put them on the secretary''s desk, and hurriedly left the company. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 528： Bring her on

    After going downstairs, the two found that a crowd of onlookers had notified the reporter.


    The reporter was interviewing a pedestrian on the road, and the pedestrian said vividly: "I was walking on the road, and suddenly a person fell from the sky, a foreigner... Look, there is glass there, I don��t know which floor it fell from. Yes! The lower floors are all good, they must have fallen from the upper floors!"


    "But there is no blood here!" the reporter said.


    "Not only there is no blood? He got up and ran away, wouldn''t he be Superman?"


    A total of several reporters came, and some people wanted to go upstairs to see what happened, and they were negotiating with security guards.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo into the car and called Fang Yang: "There is a reporter at the door..."


    Just now, when he heard the sound of the police siren, he raised his head and saw the police car screaming and driving over and stopped directly in front of the office building.


    Gu Lei and Ding Dang led people to get off the car and ran ahead.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked the driver to drive, and Fang Yang said: "There are also police, you send someone to deal with it, don''t let the matter leak out."


    Fang Yang wondered: "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you found Gambino?" Sheng Nanxuan did not answer.


    "I just followed Jason and the others and saw that they picked up Gambino by the side of the road. Now they have returned to the hotel."


    "Staring at them!" Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo picked up the phone and dialed Shan Rong''s number.


    After ringing for a while, the phone was connected, she breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly called: "Mom--"


    "Hello, is this Miss Gong?" the person over there asked.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Who are you?"


    "I''m a nurse in the hospital. The vegetable man named Gambino woke up suddenly and left the hospital without knowing why. We are just about to contact you!"


    "Where is my mother?"


    "You mean Ms. Shan? She is not here, but the phone is in the ward."


    Gong Mo had a bad feeling and asked, "Where is your dean?"


    "The dean went home to rest after the operation, we are contacting him!"


    Gong Mo hung up the phone and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Mom is not in the hospital, and neither is my mobile phone."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go directly to the hotel."


    ...


    Hotel.


    Gambino walked into the room and saw Shan Rong on the bed.


    He paused, walked over, and looked at her hatefully.


    Jason walked over and looked at the wound on his hand: "BOSS, you are injured..."


    "It''s okay."


    Gambino raised his hand and took a look, just accidentally rubbing a piece of glass.


    He put his hand to his mouth, put his tongue out and licked it, suddenly showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    How long has it been and haven''t tasted the taste of this world?


    This blood is simply sweet, comparable to coffee every morning.


    The coffee aroma in my memory, like yesterday, and like in the last century.


    He dropped his hand and said to Jason; "Now back to Italy."


    "Now?" Jason was surprised.


    "Immediately! Right away!" Gambino gave him a sharp look, then looked at Shan Rong on the bed, "Bring her!"


    "Don''t you need to tell Mr. Sheng?" Jason asked suspiciously.


    "Whose one are you anyway?" Gambino asked displeasedly.


    Jason was startled. Although he was very strange, he didn''t dare to study it carefully, so he had to follow orders.


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo''s car arrived at the entrance of the hotel, they happened to see a few cars coming out of the parking lot.


    Recognizing that it was Gambino''s convoy, Fang Yang immediately called someone to intercept, and Sheng Nanxuan also asked the driver to follow, but did not let him join the interception team. Because Gong Mo and the child were still in the car, he didn''t want them to be frightened or injured. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 529： Escape the golden cicada

    The people in Gambino are not vegetarians, Fang Yang has been chasing them up to the airport expressway before stopping them.


    Sheng Nanxuan also asked the driver to stop. Gong Mo wanted to get out of the car to see. He pulled her: "Don''t worry, you are in the car."


    "Ehhhh~" Huzi leaped in her arms and waved wildly.


    Gong Mo bowed his head and kissed him: "Be good, don''t make trouble."


    "Haha..." Huzi chuckled, plunged into her arms, and touched her chest with both hands, "Ah ah--"


    I''m hungry! Give me milk!


    "Good~" Gong Mo soothed, "I''ll talk about it when I go home."


    "Aw..." Huzi arched in her arms.


    Gong Mo was unmoved, looking out the window with concern.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car and stood still at the door, watching Fang Yang and everyone''s movements.


    Fang Yang led the people to open all the cars under Gambino, and all the people inside were arrested.


    "Fuck!" Fang Yang kicked the man who had been pulled down when he reached the last car.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew what was going on at a glance.


    Gambino is not in the car, not even his henchmen, there are just a few small shrimps that can be discarded at will.


    Fang Yang walked over in despair, faceless to see people: "BOSS..."


    "Jin Chan escaped his shell." Sheng Nanxuan sneered and looked in the direction of the airport.


    There were a lot of taxis along the way just now, and Gambino may be right there.


    It is also possible that he left through other means. For example, first go to another city by car and then leave there by plane.


    "I''ll go after it right away!" Fang Yang said.


    "The old lady is in his hands." Sheng Nanxuan said, "It is enough to ensure the safety of the old lady, and it is the best to save it. As for Gambino... just run away with him, don''t lose it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Remember��" Sheng Nanxuan ordered, "The most important thing is the old lady, there must be no mistakes."


    "Understood!" Fang Yang promised and turned around to take someone away.


    When Sheng Nanxuan got on the bus, Huzi was already crying because he couldn''t get milk.


    "Woo..." Seeing his father came, he decided to ask for help, turned his head and leaned towards Sheng Nanxuan, and stretched out his hands for hugs.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him, but ignored him, just didn''t want Gong Mo to hold it too hard.


    "I let Fang Yang go after it. Let''s go home first. We have to consider the rest in the long term. I''m afraid we can ask Yu Qingliu for help."


    Gong Mo was startled. Although he was anxious, he couldn''t think of any way, so he had to listen to him.


    When the car drove back, Gong Mo asked, "Mom in his hands?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Only this is possible. He definitely wants to take Ma as a hostage, but don''t worry, since he is a hostage, there will be no life threat. I will let someone bring Ma back safe and sound."


    "Wow..." Hu Zi cried in his arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and patted him lightly.


    "Woo..." The tiger sobbed.


    Gong Mo found the baby bottle with water in the bag beside him, touched it, it was cold.


    She put the bottle back wearily, and found a **** into the tiger''s mouth.


    Huzi stopped crying, held for a while, then suddenly vomited and continued to cry.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently coaxed him: "Hey, don''t cry, just go home..."


    Huzi cried all the way, and when he got home, he was tired. He lay down on Sheng Nanxuan and choked while sleeping.


    When he walked into the elevator, a ringing of a cell phone rang, Hu Zi opened his eyes suddenly and cried loudly.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly handed him to Gong Mo and answered the phone. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 530： I want him to help

    Yu Qingliu on the phone.


    Yu Qingliu asked desperately: "What''s the matter? What about your old husband? Why did you run away as soon as you woke up, can you be a little patient-conscious?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath: "Meet and talk! He is not my husband now!"


    Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded: "...The feelings have changed? No wonder the ward is in a mess! Should the foreign devil wake up to force your mother-in-law?"


    Sheng Nanxuan cut off the phone irritably. He really didn''t want an uncle who didn''t want to adjust!


    He said to Gong Mo: "It''s Yu Qingliu. I want him to help me in this matter. I''ll see him later."


    "What about me?" Gong Mo asked.


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the child, "Let''s look at the child first."


    Gong Mo paused, frowned and said nothing. After returning home, she took the baby back to the room to nurse.


    Sheng Nanxuan went back to the study to make a few calls and arrange some things. After coming out, he went back to the room and confessed to her: "I''ll go to Yu Qingliu first, you--"


    "I''ll go with you." Gong Mo looked at him.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at the child: "He is still nursing."


    Gong Mo patted the child on the back: "Then you wait for me for a while. It''s almost time for dinner, and it happens to go to dinner as planned. If you leave, I will have no appetite and can''t eat it."


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless: "Okay."


    After breastfeeding, Sheng Nanxuan hugged the child: "You pack up, I will do the rest."


    He carried the baby to the nursery, let the baby burp, and then changed the baby''s diapers.


    The child was full and became very happy. When changing diapers, he kicked his feet and played games with him with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted his ass: "Stop playing, grandma was taken away by the big bad wolf!"


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took their children to the restaurant agreed with Yu Qingliu in the morning.


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t wait to arrive before them, and was staring at the menu to study the dishes.


    He was thinking of the patient who ran away when he woke up, and hurriedly said: "Quickly, quickly, order food. I''ve seen it all. I can eat whatever you want."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave the menu to Gong Mo: "I''ll do it, kid, you can order."


    Gong Mo reluctantly accepted the menu, but still asked Yu Qingliu''s opinion. No matter what she suggested, he said it was okay, really casual, she just came by herself, anyway, she knew what Sheng Nanxuan liked to eat.


    Sheng Nanxuan held the child, and the child stood on his lap, lying on the table and patted the table with both hands.


    Gong Mo ordered the dishes and said, "Let him put him down."


    "It''s okay. Don''t let him make trouble now, and he won''t sleep at night."


    "Um..." Gong Mo did not object.


    Yu Qingliu was too anxious. When the waiter went out, he quickly asked: "What''s wrong with Gambino? Why did he run around as soon as he woke up? Quickly send him back to the hospital! The doctor didn''t announce that he was cured, how could he be discharged?! "


    "He should be back to Italy." Sheng Nanxuan said coolly.


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and looked at him dissatisfiedly: "Are you playing with me?"


    "What are you doing with you? He took my mother-in-law away too!" Sheng Nanxuan looked irritable.


    He felt sorry for Gong Mo, and if Shan Rong had three long and two shortcomings, he would have no face to see Gong Mo.


    Yu Qingliu asked tentatively: "They...have gone on their honeymoon?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him and said in a low voice: "Gambino has also stayed in that laboratory."


    Yu Qingliu was shocked: "What did you say? Why didn''t you say it before!"


    "I didn''t tell you before, because I thought it was incredible." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 531： What is the purpose?

    Sheng Nanxuan talked about the relationship between Gambino and Gong Xing. The waiter came in to serve the food and described several interruptions.


    The ins and outs of the matter were not finished until all the dishes were served.


    Yu Qingliu looked shocked: "It''s really incredible..."


    "He now wants to find an authoritative brain doctor to perform the operation. Although I don''t know how the experiment was done back then, you are an authority in this area. You should have the mortality rate of this kind of operation? He really did that, percent The possibility is more than ninety, the body will die, and then there is no need to think about who the bigger brain belongs to. But I don��t want to be like this. Father-in-law can defeat him and become the master before, so I will do it in the future! So I want to find him now and let him disappear completely , Let me and Gong Mo''s father come back!"


    "Wait!" Yu Qingliu exclaimed, "I still can''t accept this thing... the brain, it... actually have two people with one body? It''s almost the same as the split personality! This is beyond my understanding of medicine! This Unscientific!"


    "How do you know that it is unscientific?" Sheng Nanxuan''s expression condensed, "Because you uphold humanitarianism, you have not done many things, but you don''t know where those crazy people have achieved it!"


    Yu Qingliu choked, this is true.


    His expression became serious.


    As a doctor who saves the dead and heals the wounded, he naturally has the mind to help the world. Someone in the industry is so against humanity, he naturally cannot accept it.


    Gong Mo saw that they were patronizing and chatting without eating. He put some dishes in a bowl for Sheng Nanxuan, and then quietly tugged him under the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled at her, put the child on his lap with one hand, and took the dishes from the bowl into his mouth with the other.


    The child''s eyes followed his chopsticks. After eating several chopsticks in a row, he found out and couldn''t help asking, "Which one do you like?"


    Gong Mo whispered, "No!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had to say to the child: "It''s not that I don''t care for you, but your mother is in charge."


    Of course the child did not understand him, so he raised his head and looked into his bowl.


    Gong Mo said: "There is porridge on the menu, I will let the waiter serve a bowl."


    Yu Qingliu picked up his chopsticks and gulped.


    After the little baby��s porridge was on the table, he asked Sheng Nanxuan: "You told me about this, not just telling a story? What''s the purpose?"


    "I said. Gambino now wants to find an authoritative brain surgeon for the operation, and you are the absolute authority. I plan to go to Italy to find him, just in case, I will naturally take you with you. Just in case. When he was found, he was already on the operating table and his head had been cut open, and only you could save him."


    Yu Qingliu was depressed: "I''m just going to use it? I won''t interfere with your business!"


    "This is your business too!"


    "It''s not my business?"


    "Your Yu family, aren''t you still looking for Yu Qinghuan? She is very likely to be used as an experiment. Don''t you go find her?"


    "You saw it that day. There was no her in the corpse found in the laboratory."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s action of picking up vegetables: "Did you forget what I told you before? There is also a mastermind behind the laboratory of the Sheng family. There will naturally be a bigger laboratory there, in case Yu Qinghuan is transferred there. What?"


    Yu Qingliu was shocked and looked at him abruptly, apparently approving his guess.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Many of the experimental products died in the experiment, but some of the experimental products have escaped for nearly 20 years and are still intact. The laboratory definitely wants to take it back for research! And Gambino and I are just such two experimental products. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 532： I will be fine

    When Gong Mo heard him, he stopped feeding the child and looked at him blankly.


    He continued: "Sheng Zhongtian and the others should have gone to the mastermind. They all know the existence of me and Gambino. Regardless of whether they can catch me or not, it is easier for them to seize Gambino now. Because Gambino doesn��t know a lot of things, and he still wants to find someone to perform an operation on him. Once he releases the news to find a brain doctor, the laboratory may send someone there. The operation back then must have been severe. Brain experts participate, there should be no shortage of such talents in the laboratory. In short, the last expert Gambino finds is likely to be from the laboratory, and he will be taken back by the laboratory at that time. So we just have to go to Italy to follow him , You will find that laboratory."


    "The premise is that all your guesses are correct!" Yu Qingliu remained unmoved.


    "Whether it is right or not, as long as it is possible, you must verify it!" Sheng Nanxuan paused and looked at him inquisitively, "If your sister is really in that laboratory? Would you go?"


    Yu Qingliu pressed his lips tightly, without saying a word.


    "Ah -" Hu Zi pulled Gong Mo in a daze.


    Gong Mo returned to his senses and took a spoonful of porridge to feed him.


    Sheng Nan reached out and touched his head, then looked at Gong Mo: "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Gong Mo paused and looked at him sadly: "Are you going?"


    "My mother is there."


    "What if what you said is true, and the laboratory really comes to arrest you?"


    "When I was five years old, I was alone, with no friends, no family, no subordinates, no conviction... Then I could escape, what is it now? Now I have everything, I am reluctant to leave you, let alone let myself Something."


    Gong Mo stirred the porridge in the bowl and said in a low voice, "My mother is there, I want to go too."


    "you--"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You can''t take many people this time? How many are left here? What if someone comes to arrest me and my child as soon as you leave? That laboratory and Sheng Dongbi are both in the dark , We can''t guess their actions."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned.


    The three of Sheng Zhongtian and his party disappeared under his and Gambino''s eyelids, obviously the people who responded to them were extraordinary.


    He has already speculated that the other party may involve military and political forces. In these two areas, he has not had the opportunity to penetrate. Originally, he didn''t want to develop such a powerful force, but now it seems that it''s impossible.


    If his guess is true, then his every move may be under the other side''s surveillance. If you leave Gong Mo and go to Italy alone, you will indeed put Gong Mo in danger.


    Can be carried with you...


    Once you encounter an enemy and cause a conflict, it is also very dangerous!


    Yu Qingliu suddenly asked: "When are you leaving?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "You agree to go?"


    "I have to confirm that guess!" Yu Qingliu said, "I don''t want to let go of any possibility."


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his mouth and suddenly wanted to tell him about his relationship with the Yu family.


    But once it is said, I am afraid that the Yu family is unwilling to take risks on their own?


    He closed his mouth and decided to wait until the matter was resolved.


    Before leaving, they told Gong Bai and Yu Xinran.


    "Gambino woke up suddenly, and his family was worried and took him back to Italy. Mom couldn''t worry about him, so she followed." Gong Mo told Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai believed her remarks and asked: "Then you now..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 533： This is the home of the boss

    "We can''t worry too much!" Gong Mo smiled faintly, "Besides, I can''t ignore mom? If they want to get married, I have to go to the wedding. If they don''t get married, they have to pass, and I have to take mom back. Anyway, it must pass anyway."


    "Then my uncle, what did you do in the past?" Yu Xinran asked Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu said helplessly: "I''m afraid the patient will be struggling all the way, and will toss himself to death, and have to go and save him!"


    "Uh..." Yu Xinran said, "Well, you guys will be careful along the way."


    ...


    Shan Rong opened her eyes and found herself in a strange room.


    This room is extremely gorgeous, but no matter how it looks, it doesn''t look like it is in China.


    There is an oil painting on the ceiling, and the chandelier is completely retro. She sat up slowly and saw that the surrounding furniture and decorations were all typical European styles.


    In other words, this is Europe.


    If a Chinese house is decorated in European style, other places will be obviously exposed, and it will always make people see that it is a Chinese room.


    But here is different, every detail shows that this is a foreign country.


    Shan Rong helped her neck out of bed, thinking of what happened before she became unconscious, and hurriedly walked to the door.


    Open the door, there are two bodyguards standing outside, both foreigners.


    Shan Rong has never seen them, but judging from their appearance and temperament they are Gambino people.


    She asked, "Where is Gambino? Where is this? What did you bring me here for?"


    The two spoke a few words in Italian, which she could not understand.


    She went out, but they stopped her.


    Shan Rong exclaimed angrily, "Where is Gambino? You ask him to come and see me!"


    One of them pointed to the room and said something seriously.


    She understood that she should be told to go back to the room.


    She slammed the door back to the room, stepped on the bed, thought about it, walked to the window, looked out, and suddenly opened her eyes in surprise.


    The place where she lives is upstairs, and there are some shorter houses in front of them, and the style of those houses...just like��the castle in foreign movies.


    Moreover, there is obviously a wall around these houses, which is magnificent, rather than a city wall.


    Outside, it''s the sea...


    This is an island!


    Shan Rong turned and looked at the room. How to do? How did she leave? She has to contact Mo Mo, not only will Mo Mo worry about her!


    There was a voice outside the door, and she was slightly startled and vigilant.


    Then, the door rang several times, and a familiar voice came: "Ms. Shan? Are you there?"


    "Jason!" Shan Rong ran over and opened the door.


    Jason held a piece of pasta in his hand and said to her, "I have someone cook it for you, so you can cushion your stomach."


    Shan Rong hurriedly let him in, then closed the door: "Where is this?"


    "Italy, the boss''s house."


    "BOSS?" Shan Rong was taken aback, "He... he is not..."


    "Not what?" Jason asked suspiciously.


    Shan Rong was blank, remembering that Gong Xing was not his boss. What should I say about this?


    There was a command outside, Shan Rong did not understand, but was shocked, because the voice was too cold.


    But she felt that the voice was familiar, and Huo Di stood up.


    Jason''s face changed and he hurried over.


    The door was opened and Gambino walked in.


    Jason lowered his head and shouted: "BOSS!"


    Gambino looked at him, kicked him sharply, and kicked him to the gunman.


    With a bang, Jason fell to the ground.


    Primo, who was following Gambino, raised his eyebrows and said nothing. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 534： Do you think they will believe it?

    Gambino cursed: "Get out!"


    Jason grabbed his stomach and got up, bowed his head and walked out of the room, not daring to look at Shan Rong.


    After the door closed, Shan Rong became frightened and hurriedly hid on the other side of the bed.


    Gambino walked over and approached her step by step.


    She grabbed the lamp beside the bed and pointed at him: "Don''t come here!"


    Gambino stretched out his hand, clearly still three meters away from her, but blinked and rushed to her, crushing the lamp in her hand with one hand.


    "Ah--" Shan Rong screamed, turning around to run.


    Gambino pulled her back, pinched her neck and pressed her to the bed, and asked viciously: "You want to tell them that I am not the same person?"


    Shan Rong was strangled by her throat, unable to breathe, waving his hands excitedly.


    "Do you think they will believe it?" Gambino slowly let go of her, lifted her chin and looked at her face. you?"


    Shan Rong looked at him, breathing heavily, her eyes full of hatred.


    "Oh...because you are his original woman? You Chinese are really affectionate!" He shook her off: "Be honest!"


    He walked out of the room and told the bodyguard: "Take her good care of her."


    Going back to "his" study, he was not used to it.


    In his memory, this place has always been his father''s territory. He has been here before, but he has come to listen to the lesson.


    Twenty years ago, in order to test his ability, his father sent him to China to handle a batch of goods. The other party scammed during the transaction, so that he was seriously injured.


    When he woke up, he was already in the laboratory. When he came out of the laboratory, he didn''t know what it was, and it didn''t take long for him to find another person''s thoughts in his body.


    In the process of competing with that person for his body, he was always at a disadvantage, and finally he was successfully replaced by that person!


    Now, nothing here is his. That person is dealing with affairs here, he doesn''t know what is in the file, and he doesn''t know the password of the safe.


    The other party even changed the decoration here, with Chinese paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls and Chinese antiques on the table.


    He couldn''t wait to crush these things, but at the moment he could only pretend to be calm and take one step at a time.


    Because in the eyes of the people around, the previous talent was their boss. If they knew that the core of the body had changed, they would definitely not recognize him.


    Primo walked in with his coffee: "BOSS, your coffee."


    Gambino sniffed the aroma of coffee with nostalgia.


    Primo felt strange. Obviously BOSS loves tea, so why suddenly changed to coffee?


    It is said that BOSS had an accident in China that year, and came back after taking his life, and began to be interested in the things of China-studying the culture of China, like Chinese food, drinking tea is also the famous tea of ??China.


    "Is there anything else?" Gambino looked unhappy when he saw him not leaving.


    Primo regained his senses and asked with concern: "Do you want to go to the hospital for review of the BOSS injury?"


    Gambino listened and took a drink of coffee.


    He was worried that there was no reason to go all over the world to find the doctor he wanted. Primo mentioned, he went along and said, "Give me the information of the best brain doctor in the world."


    Primo was taken aback, and cautiously replied: "BOSS...your attending doctor in China before is the best brain doctor in the world."


    Gambino heard it and almost crushed the coffee cup.


    He looked at Primo: "Where are the rest except him?"


    "I''ll do it right away!" Primo exited the room.


    Seeing no one in the room, Gambino threw coffee on the ground.


    With a bang, the cup fell apart and the coffee splashed all over the floor. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 535： What is he doing in Venice?

    It seems that Sheng Nanxuan said that he wanted to find a doctor for him, so he should go to the attending doctor, right?


    They are all Chinese, so they are naturally easy to talk. In the end, they must hide from him and ask the doctor to help Gong Xing during the operation!


    At that time, he will completely disappear in this world, and Gong Xing...continue to be the master of him and the entire Gambino family!


    Fortunately, fortunately...


    Fortunately, he escaped.


    Huaguo said: If you don''t die in catastrophe, you will have luck.


    He believes that he will succeed in regaining everything that belongs to him!


    That night, Primo handed him the results of the investigation: "The internationally renowned brain experts are all here, and half of them happen to be in Italy."


    Gambino frowned, alert in his heart: "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    "The United Nations World Health Organization invited a group of world''s top medical experts to hold a seminar. They all came to participate in the seminar. This seminar was hosted by Italy. The government arranged a cruise for everyone. The cruise ship will be in Venice tomorrow evening. "


    Gambino glanced at the information and said, "Now go to Venice."


    ...


    Rome Airport.


    Fang Yang looked at the exit nervously.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo, Yu Qingliu and others walked out of it.


    In order to make things easier, Sheng Nanxuan brought a large number of men. As for Lin Lei, Zeng Shuai, and Fan Yiwen, he did not let them follow, but instead asked them to wait in the country just in case.


    Fang Yang walked over: "BOSS..."


    "How''s it going?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Gambino went to Venice, and I have sent someone to follow him. The old lady is also there, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    "Then let''s go to Venice!"


    Sheng Nanxuan came by his own plane, turned around and walked into the airport.


    Yu Qingliu touched his chin and asked suspiciously: "What is he doing in Venice?"


    Fang Yang said: "I don''t know yet, but I will send someone to stare at it, and I will know immediately what action I have."


    "It''s too late when you know!" Yu Qingliu rolled his eyes and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I remember well, there is a medical seminar to be held in Italy. This time Italy is generous and arranged a cruise for everyone. Gan Gan Pinot wants to find someone to perform surgery on him. Most of the people he wants are in the seminar."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Fang Yang, and Fang Yang immediately called the people in Venice and asked them to check in this direction and book the boat tickets by the way.


    Before the plane took off, the ticket was booked, but Gambino''s purpose has not been discovered yet.


    When they arrive in Venice, Gambino is ready to board the ship. It seems that Yu Qingliu''s speculation is completely correct!


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "When does the boat leave?"


    "Six o''clock."


    "Then let''s not hurry, find a place to rest, you arrange for others to board the ship first."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo and the child distressedly. Gong Mo looked a little haggard and the child looked unhappy.


    He wanted to go to the hotel to open a room for them to rest. Gong Mo said, ��Don��t have to be so troublesome. You can rest after getting on the boat. Now you can find a cafe and sit down.


    "It was swaying after boarding. This kind of cruise travel is usually ten and a half days, how can you afford it?"


    "It''s okay. You let me go to the cafe now, and I can sit down for a while. If I go to the hotel, it will take a lot of time."


    Sheng Nanxuan hesitated for a moment, fearing that he would not be able to make the boarding time when he went to the hotel, so he had to agree. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 536： Boarding

    Several people went to the coffee shop to rest for a while, Gong Mo changed the clothes for the child, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then squinted against the sofa, suddenly feeling much more refreshed.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that her spirit had recovered a little, and he saw that the time was about the same before setting off for the port.


    Venice is a water city. The only transportation in the city is boats, and a group of people go by boat.


    The port is very lively, with people boarding everywhere.


    Gong Mo looked at the huge cruise ship ahead and recalled: "I used to watch "Titanic" with my mother. She said that she imagined that she would like a lady in the movie, leaning on the ladder to slowly board the luxury cruise ship.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "When Mom comes back, I will buy you a bigger one."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny: "What are you wasting that money for?"


    "Then I will start a cruise company, which can make money, so I won''t waste it."


    Gong Mo thought that he had opened "Aimo Books", and was afraid that he would really open another "Aimo Ship". It''s okay to make money, if you lose, isn''t it her fault?


    She knew that he loved her, but she didn''t want him to always squander herself like this, and hurriedly changed the subject: "You still have the mind to joke?"


    "I was wrong!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly scowled.


    Gong Mo paused and put the child in his hand: "I didn''t say you were wrong..."


    Several people lined up to board the boat, and the men who boarded first came to pick them up.


    The ship did not move at this time, and there was no feeling of shaking at all. It is said that even after sailing, it doesn''t feel great unless there is a big wave. And this route has always been calm.


    There were passengers boarding the ship all around, and many people stood in front of the railing and looked out.


    Gong Mo took a look, thinking about Shan Rong, not thinking about it.


    After entering the room, she relaxed, and suddenly felt tired.


    "Sleep first." Sheng Nanxuan stroked her forehead.


    "But Mom..."


    "I will let you know if there is news. The child is also tired, you take him to rest for a while."


    Gong Mo nodded and lay on the bed with the baby in his arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and left, asked someone to guard the door, and then went to find Gambino. The person who boarded the ship was not idle, watching the movement of Gambino, naturally knowing where he lives.


    Gambino, like them, lives in first class, but in fact it is next door.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look, and the door was closed tightly, and there was no one at the door.


    But he believed that there must be someone inside.


    He hesitated at the door for a while, then turned and went back.


    You can''t kick the door before sailing. Otherwise, as soon as the police arrive and take him off the boat, how can they save people?


    After half an hour, the ship slowly left the port. Sheng Nanxuan quietly walked into the bedroom when he saw the moving scenery outside the window.


    There are two bedrooms in the first-class cabin, and the living room outside the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, he gently closed the door, Gong Mo on the bed opened his eyes: "Are you back?"


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" He hurriedly walked over.


    Gong Mo got up: "Can''t sleep...Huh? The boat leaves?" She saw the moving scenery outside.


    "Well, do you want to get up and take a look?" Sheng Nanxuan helped her up.


    She looked at the child, and the child was sound asleep, so she moved him to the center of the bed to prevent him from turning over and falling to the ground.


    Following Sheng Nanxuan to the window, I saw the prosperous port at first, and as the ship moved further and further away, the entire city shrank, giving you a panoramic view.


    Gong Mo sighed, "Rome and Venice are the cities I have longed for since I was a child. I came here today, but only stopped for a while without taking a closer look."


    Rome didn''t even get out of the airport, just walked a few steps.


    "There will be more opportunities in the future." Sheng Nanxuan supported his shoulders.


    She nodded: "Come with my parents from now on." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 537： He cant run

    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her from behind: "It''s me who is not good. I didn''t take you on a honeymoon trip, but it was like this the first time I went out..."


    Gong Mo shook his hand: "No one wants something like this to happen..."


    Boom!


    There was a sound of heavy objects falling from behind.


    The two stiffened: wouldn''t it be what they thought?


    "Woo...wow-" the child''s cry came.


    The two hurriedly turned around and saw the child lying on the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over to catch him, he cried and pushed him away, crawling on Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo felt distressed, holding him in constant comfort.


    Sheng Nanxuan was in a cold sweat: "Fortunately there is a carpet, it shouldn''t be very painful..."


    "Don''t cry or cry..." Gong Mo didn''t have time to pay attention to him, focusing on the child, "It''s not good for mom, mother will hold you next time~"


    Sheng Nanxuan compared the width of the bed and couldn''t help saying, "How many times did he turn over?"


    "You still say?" Gong Mo glared at him.


    He choked: "I am not good."


    Gong Mo suffocated and said embarrassedly: "Don''t blame you... it''s me."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, the child turned his head while crying, and reached out and pushed him.


    He was stunned: "Do you hate me now?!"


    "Well, you!" Gong Mo stopped, "What do you care about with the child? Any news from mom?"


    "I asked someone to stare outside Gambino''s room."


    "Still staring? What if he isn''t in that room at all?" Gong Mo thought about Jin Chan on the highway and asked suddenly, "Could it... he didn''t board the ship at all?"


    "Don''t worry, someone is staring at him this time, he can''t run."


    ...


    After the ship left the city, it seemed to be far away from the noise.


    There is nothing around except sea water. A ship becomes a small world by itself, and the people on the ship begin to adapt to this world, regardless of what it looks like outside the world.


    Fang Yang lived in the second-class cabin, made sure that the manpower arrangements were appropriate, and decided to return to his room.


    Halfway through, I saw Jason standing alone in front of the railing, just about to go up and get news, and I saw Primo walking here.


    He hurriedly hid aside. When Primo came over, he didn''t see Jason, so he walked over...passed...go...


    Suddenly, Primo paused, turned and walked back, and walked directly to Jason.


    Jason glanced at him: "Are you not with the boss?"


    "Sorry to ask me?" Primo snorted coldly.


    Jason had a meal. Why is he embarrassed? BOSS used to rely heavily on him, but after waking up, his style of painting suddenly changed and suddenly he didn''t like him.


    To be honest, Jason felt a little lost, after all, he had been with Gambino for more than ten years.


    He knew he was inferior to Primo in ability, but he was still meticulous in handling personal affairs. Follow the BOSS every day, barely count as a nanny and housekeeper, the BOSS can be said to be inseparable from him.


    As a result, the BOSS suddenly disliked him...


    He felt that he was going to be abandoned, and he would be useless if he could not be the nanny and steward of the BOSS!


    Primo stood beside him, silent, looking out at the distant sea.


    The two of them are Gambino''s right-hand man, although they have no intention of intrigue, but...


    Primo felt that what Jason was doing had no technical content and looked down upon him!


    Jason felt that although Primo��s work went deeper inside, the BOSS took him wherever he went, and he should be closer to the BOSS, so there is no need to be envious!


    With such thoughts, two people are a little uncomfortable when they meet. Jason wanted to be more enthusiastic, and Primo ignored him, so he wouldn''t put his hot face on the cold ass. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 538： Lu Yu Xuelan Liu

    After Gambino''s accident, Primo blamed Jason in various ways.


    At the moment, the two have nothing to talk about.


    However, Jason was a little strange, why did Primo keep not leaving?


    If he doesn''t leave, he will be rude!


    He confided to Primo: "Do you think that BOSS is weird these days?"


    Primo glanced at him coldly and said nothing.


    Jason looked at the seagulls hovering ahead, and whispered: "I know I shouldn''t talk about BOSS behind my back, but... BOSS feels very strange to me now. He was not like this before, at least he was not like Ms. Shan. He Now for Ms. Shan, it''s like a different person!"


    "When you were in the hospital, when Ms. Shan was by the BOSS, were you not there?" Primo asked.


    Jason nodded.


    "Maybe Ms. Shan did something that chilled the BOSS."


    "what?"


    "Ms. Shan thought that others were unconscious, and she must have revealed the true face that disgusts BOSS."


    Jason frowned: "Impossible! Ms. Shan to the BOSS����"


    After Jason talked, he suddenly remembered that before going to Nanjiang, Shan Rong was very disgusted with Gambino.


    As a result, after Gambino''s accident, Shan Rong''s attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    At that time, he only thought that Shan Rong was the person Gambino was thinking of. Gambino would be very happy with her, and he agreed to take care of Gambino, but he didn''t think about the purpose behind Shan Rong''s change.


    Jason''s face became cold, and he reproached himself: "I didn''t think about it!"


    Primo glanced at him, suddenly stretched out his hand, gently pressed his shoulder, and said in Chinese: "The authorities are crazy, the bystanders are clear."


    "I will not do it again."


    "Go back." Primo retracted his hand.


    The two turned around and saw Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu standing behind them.


    Fang Yang notified them to come.


    Jason frowned and couldn''t help but scowl.


    The person behind Shan Rong is Sheng Nanxuan. If Shan Rong''s purpose is not pure, Sheng Nanxuan must have instructed him. Moreover, the BOSS was to save Gong Mo from being injured. All of this may be a situation set up by Sheng Nanxuan to disintegrate the Gambino family.


    Primo didn''t respond much.


    Yu Qingliu asked with concern: "How about your boss? What should I do if you just wake up and run around, leaving sequelae?"


    "Take me to see him!" Sheng Nanxuan said directly.


    Primo''s face was slightly cold: "I am a BOSS person, and I only listen to BOSS''s orders. I will tell him your request."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he frowned slightly and looked at Jason: "How is my mother?"


    Jason moved his mouth and didn''t want to say it, but if he didn''t say it, and was afraid that Sheng Nanxuan would call the door directly, he had to say, "She''s okay!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Thanks a lot."


    When Jason heard it, his expression suddenly became very subtle. He did take care of Shan Rong the other day, but not anymore! So thank you or something, no need!


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and wanted to leave, and suddenly saw a person approaching him, and suddenly stopped.


    The other party was shocked and stopped.


    Yu Qingliu and the others recognized it. Isn''t this Liu Xuelan? When the domestic news was broadcast before, I let go of her photos!


    Although she looks different from the picture now, who are Jason and Primo? Even if you make up as a man, you will be exposed to them if you are not superb.


    Yu Qingliu is even more dragged. He has never looked at the surface when looking at people. As a doctor, he always judges from the structure of the face. Therefore, there is no difference in his eyes for beauty, ugliness, and makeup. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 539： Remember those two people

    A man followed Liu Xuelan, a middle-aged white man.


    Seeing her stop, the man frowned slightly, lowered his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Xuelan lowered her neck and whispered: "022."


    When the man heard it, he looked at everyone in surprise, and finally his eyes fell on Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Let''s go." Liu Xuelan reminded.


    The two calmly walked past several people.


    Fang Yang glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, then followed without a trace.


    Yu Qingliu rubbed his nose and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Formalin..."


    "What?" Sheng Nanxuan thought of Su Mo''s death when he heard these words, and couldn''t help but feel a chill, feeling that the two people had been soaked.


    Yu Qingliu said: "When they walked over, they smelled of formalin. They should have stayed in the laboratory often."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he turned his head and said to Primo: "Remember those two people, be careful of your boss."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you are not careful, you will know what it means."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and walked away, and Yu Qingliu followed: "Is that the person you are talking about? The one behind the laboratory."


    "No."


    "So sure?"


    "totally different."


    "Maybe it''s a disguise?"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal.


    At that time, he only saw the person, and he was not sure if the person was posing in disguise. However, he still expressed his opinion: "The look and temperament are not the same, it should not be."


    "Then what is Liu Xuelan doing here? Who is the person next to her? Was it sent by that person?"


    "I''m afraid you need to figure it out." Sheng Nanxuan looked at him.


    "Me?" Yu Qingliu looked at him puzzled.


    "Have you forgotten how many doctors there are on this ship? You can find out from that medical seminar. It''s okay to leave it to you?"


    "Uh... they originally sent me an invitation card, but when I came, I didn''t expect this to be up there. I forgot to bring it!"


    "Aren''t you world-renowned? Can''t you brush your face?"


    "...Then I''ll try it!"


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the room, the dusk was already dark.


    Gong Mo was still coaxing the child when he left. At this moment, she was asleep in bed with her baby in her arms.


    The child was trapped in her arms, and was actually awake, looking around with a pacifier in his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently turned on the lamp, and the child grinned when he saw him.


    "Didn''t you just push me? Now you laugh again?"


    "Haha..." The child kicked his leg, just hitting Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows and wanted to smoke him again.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes in a daze, looked around, and said in surprise: "It''s dark?"


    "Just dark. Are you hungry? Go eat first?" Sheng Nanxuan reached out and helped her up.


    She murmured: "What did you just go out for?"


    "Fang Yang saw Jason and Primo. I wanted them to take me to Gambino, but they were loyal enough and refused to take me directly. Gambino should know that we are on the ship now. , Will definitely take mom closer."


    "Then what to do?" Gong Mo was startled.


    "Don''t worry. I just ran into someone. You can never guess who it is."


    "Who?" Gong Mo looked at him, "Do you have an ex-girlfriend?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at her: "Are you still thinking about joking?"


    "Who is joking with you? Didn''t you say that I can never guess? I can only guess in weird directions..." Gong Mo was taken aback and suddenly asked, "Could it be my ex-boyfriend?" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 540： You said it was a coincidence?

    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, and didn''t care about what she said, now is not the time to care.


    He said: "It''s close, it''s his ex-boyfriend!"


    "Why is she here?!" Gong Mo was shocked.


    "I guess... that laboratory knows that I or Gambino is on the ship and is ready to catch us. Only Liu Xuelan, Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongzhu have seen us, and Liu Xuelan knows medical skills and should be able to get involved in the seminar. meeting."


    "That seminar is international, how could she get involved? She is now a wanted criminal! And the whole world is resisting their actions!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "If she gets in, it means that the matter is serious! Not to mention that there are countries participating in the experiment, at least the country that gave her identity to participate in the experiment."


    Gong Mo stayed blankly: "What do you mean?"


    "You already guessed it."


    Gong Mo sat down on the sofa, trembling with anger, "These people...excessive!"


    That kind of experiment cannot be initiated by a private person, and there is probably official power behind it.


    Gong Mo only hoped that Hua Guo would not get it. Let others do such bad things!


    The two took their children to the restaurant on the ship, and just ordered a good meal, Yu Qingliu sat over.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, ignored him, and poured water on Gong Mo diligently.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at the child in the stroller and said: "The longer the better, it shows that being a parent is very hard."


    "Are you okay?" Sheng Nanxuan asked unceremoniously.


    "I''m here to eat~" Yu Qingliu said naturally, "We are unfamiliar with the place. The three of us happen to know each other, of course we are together~"


    Sheng Nanxuan was noncommittal.


    Yu Qingliu lowered his voice and said, "I just looked for someone to read the list of the seminar, and Liu Xuelan was not on it, but there is still something strange."


    "How do you say?" Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly.


    "Didn��t I not come to the seminar? Then I added someone temporarily. I have seen most of the people who participated in this seminar, even if I haven��t seen it, I have heard it. But this person has not been exposed at any medical conference before I have never published a paper in a public medical journal. Isn��t it strange? Those who participated in this conference are somehow famous in the global medical community. This person is too casual!"


    "Then how did he get in?"


    "It is said that I work in the secret department. The secret department, this is worthy of fun. It happened at this time that Liu Xuelan appeared here again. You said it was a coincidence?"


    "Coincidence!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "I hope it''s just a coincidence."


    "Hey...I hope too." Yu Qingliu said.


    Being able to come to this seminar is naturally appointed by the government, and the secret department is also official. If Liu Xuelan came because of this, it means that the Chinese government had acquired the laboratory, and that would be difficult to handle!


    Hope is just a coincidence, there is no relationship between the two.


    ...


    After eating and returning to the room, Gong Mo was very worried.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew she was worried about Shan Rong, but didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Now, all the comfort is like a bad check, all he needs to do is get Shan Rong back!


    "You rest first, I''ll go out." He said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Where are you going? It''s so late."


    "The entertainment on board has just begun." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Do you want to go out?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I''m tired."


    "Then you go to sleep, don''t worry about me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 541： rescue

    Gong Mo guessed that he was going to act and rescue Shan Rong. He rushed into his arms and hugged him: "I want mom to come back, but I don''t want you to be wrong!"


    "I know, I won''t mess around."


    Gong Mo held him tightly, crying anxiously.


    She didn''t want him to take risks, but she couldn''t leave Shan Rong alone, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Good... look at the child well, I will go back as soon as I go." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her on the head.


    Gong Mo let go of him: "Then be careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Sheng Nanxuan smiled confidently.


    But even so, Gong Mo''s hanging heart could not be let go.


    ...


    After Sheng Nanxuan went out, he went directly to the casino.


    At the moment, the casino is lively, and gorgeously dressed men and women are yelling heartily around the gaming table.


    Sheng Nanxuan found a table and sat down and played quietly.


    There are winners and losers, and like most people, it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Of course, it''s just people who really gamble.


    He believes that there are still some people who are not thinking about gambling money, who are watching him. People like Gambino, people like Liu Xuelan...


    After winning several games in a row, someone came over and said in his ear: "Gambino is out, and I have an appointment with a doctor who is attending the seminar. The doctor is from M country."


    Sheng Nanxuan put down his cards, handed out the chips to the people around him, stood up and left here.


    The people who got the chips screamed behind their backs, thanking him for his generosity.


    Out of the casino, the noisy sound disappeared. Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Where is Fang Yang?"


    "Take someone to Gambino''s room."


    "Also take someone to track Gambino, and if possible, put a tracker on him."


    "Yes."


    Sheng Nanxuan hurried back to the room, the room next to Gambino was still quiet.


    He walked to the door of the bedroom, pushed the door open a crack, and saw Gong Mo squatting on the side of the crib, swaying the crib and taking a nap.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the door, walked to the window of the living room, opened the window and saw that a person was lying on the wall.


    The other party was stunned, looking at him speechless.


    That is his man. He waved his hand and closed the window.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and crawled silently to the next door.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a moment, then turned to go out and walked outside Gambino''s room.


    boom!


    There was a noise from inside.


    "Ah--" the woman''s cry came.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    There was a sudden silence inside, and the fighting sounded louder.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it. This door was just an ordinary door, not like the laboratory of Shengshi Medicine, which was made like a safe.


    He raised his foot and kicked, with a bang--


    Door, open, now!


    boom!


    A man flew over, and he dodged aside. The man flew out of the door and fell to the ground.


    He glanced at it, it was from Gambino, and it seemed that his men were still good.


    Many people in the room are fighting in pairs, Fang Yang and Jason are fighting. Primo is not there, it seems that he left with Gambino.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t see Shan Rong, expecting she was in the bedroom, so he walked over there.


    The people fighting nearby saw him and wanted to stop him, but they were entangled by his people.


    He kicked the bedroom door open, and Gong Mo next door was startled and woke up from his doze.


    Gong Mo stood up curiously, just as if he heard a sound...


    ...


    Seeing that the room was empty, Sheng Nanxuan turned to the next room. Just about to kick, the door opened by itself and Shan Rong ran out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 542： Think of a way to drag

    "Nanxuan!" Shan Rong rushed to him and quickly hid behind him.


    He saw that there were two people fighting in the room.


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan held her, "Let''s leave first."


    Seeing the chaos in the room, Shan Rong couldn''t tell who was who, so she had to run with him.


    "Stop!" Jason called.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "If you have time to stop me here, why don''t you care about your boss first. Do you think you can stop me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, another group of men ran from outside, all his people.


    Jason saw that he could not stop him and Shan Rong, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    ...


    Gong Mo didn''t understand where the sound was, he probably had a dream.


    She walked out of the room and couldn''t help worrying when she saw that Sheng Nanxuan had not returned.


    Does she want to find him?


    But when he went out, what if he encountered any danger, didn''t it cause him trouble?


    Just thinking about it, the door opened with a touch of the floor.


    She was taken aback, looked up, and shouted in surprise: "Mom!"


    "Mo Mo!" Shan Rong ran to her excitedly, hugging her and crying, "Mo Mo...I finally saw you!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, mom..." Gong Mo patted her on the back and helped her sit down. "Are you okay? Did he torture you? You don''t look good!"


    Shan Rong shook his head: "It''s okay! I tell you, he is not your father now!"


    "I know." Gong Mo said, "he went to us."


    "What is he looking for you for?"


    "He wants to drive Dad away." Gong Mo said, "Do you remember what Dad said? The two of them shared the same body. Dad had always been there before, and now he has found a chance to come back. But if there is a chance, Dad can come back. , But he doesn��t want Dad to come back, he wants to drive Dad away completely."


    Shan Rong stayed for a while: "What should I do?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I don''t care about those now. I have already told the captain to disembark and he will send an emergency helicopter to pick us up."


    "Are we leaving?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Of course he has to go. Gambino is not his father now, who knows what he will do? Anyway, he has more important things to do, he should not come after we go. But if he stays here, he You may come to trouble!"


    Shan Rong was taken aback and asked, "Where is he now? No, nothing will happen, right?"


    Gong Mo also looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    What they worry about is not Gambino, but the body. If something happened to his body, Gong Xing would not be able to return.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Nothing will happen! In order to get Dad back, I won''t let him do anything! The plane will arrive a while later, you should rest first, and I will call you when it arrives."


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they were both reluctant to separate and went back to the bedroom where the child was.


    Sheng Nanxuan called Fang Yang: "Where is Gambino now?"


    "Still chatting with the doctor, it''s probably over soon."


    "Let Yu Qingliu find a way to drag it! I won''t fight again when he comes back!"


    Fang Yangmo turned to find Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu went to a friend for help depressed.


    I found two friends who are experts in brain science, and it happened that Gambino met with him, and everyone knew him. The two went over, and Gambino heard that these two were also brain experts, and immediately invited them to discuss together.


    ...


    At the moment, in another room.


    Liu Xuelan sat on the sofa with a Chinese man and a foreign man.


    The foreign man was the one who followed her before, and the Chinese man was the one from the secret organization that Yu Qingliu said.


    The Chinese man boarded the ship with the invitation letter, while Liu Xuelan and the foreign man followed as his assistants. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 543： Double S plan

    Liu Xuelan said: "On the 59th, I was meeting with several brain doctors, and I didn''t know what I wanted to do."


    "No matter what he wants to do, it seems that he is very interested in this." The foreign man said to the Chinese man, "Tomorrow you will talk about this in your lecture. Then he will definitely come to the door. Then... "


    "What about the 22nd?" Liu Xuelan asked.


    "Let��s hold No. 59 first, don��t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame seeds! The first task of the organization is the Double S plan, and the experiment on No. 59 is close to the Double S plan. The double S plan has been studied for so many years, although it has been achieved. Some achievements, but no successful cases. Maybe, No. 59 is the fish that slipped through the net." The foreign man said, smiling at Liu Xuelan, "You did it all, and you have no credit for it!"


    Liu Xuelan''s face changed, and she whispered: "It is right to work for the organization."


    She will be here this time because Sheng Zhongtian and Sheng Dongbi are in the hands of the organization. The organization took them as hostages, even if she didn''t care about Sheng Zhongtian, she couldn''t care about Sheng Dongfu.


    "Think about how to hold No. 59 first?" The Chinese man said, "When the lecture is over tomorrow, and he comes, we can''t take him down right away! This is on board, and we can''t get off the ship in a short time."


    The three of them began to discuss the way to hold Gambino, and they said nothing for a long time. It was convenient when I got off the boat, but there was still about half a month left, and I was afraid of long nights and dreams.


    "It''s too late, take a break and talk about it tomorrow." The foreign man said. He was obviously the leader of the three-person team, and the Chinese man just had a convenient identity for boarding.


    Liu Xuelan got up and went back to the house, and took a look on the deck halfway, and suddenly found that the boat had stopped.


    She turned and walked away, pulling a staff member on the way and asking, "Why did the boat stop?"


    "A guest wants to leave temporarily."


    Liu Xuelan suddenly remembered that if an emergency occurs on a cruise ship, the cruise company will send a plane to pick up the guests.


    An attention suddenly rose in her heart, and she ran back to look for the two men.


    ...


    After Gambino bid farewell to the medical scientists, he returned to the room with a group of men.


    On the way, he asked Primo: "How is that woman?"


    Primo was taken aback: "It should be okay. Jason hasn''t sent anyone to say it."


    Gambino snorted softly.


    As I walked, there was a sudden sound of heavy objects falling from behind.


    When the two turned their heads, they saw the bodyguards who followed inexplicably fainted to the ground.


    Primo became vigilant and hurriedly stood in front of Gambino. Upon closer inspection, the bodyguards all had a thin needle around their necks, which looked like anesthesia needles.


    "BOSS, be careful." Primo reminded.


    Gambino was not afraid, and looked around coldly.


    With a sneer, another anesthetic needle flew over, and Primo dodged sideways, but he didn''t expect it to be a slap - a needle from another direction was hit in his back.


    Primo clenched his fists, trying to resist the drug, but after a few seconds he fainted.


    Now only Gambino is left.


    Gambino sneered, hearing the wind blowing, stretched out his hand, clamped the flying anesthesia needle with two fingers, and said disdainfully: "It''s useless to me!"


    Don''t even think about who he is!


    Since accepting those experiments, ordinary attacks have no effect on him.


    He threw the anesthesia needle on the ground and rushed in the direction where the anesthesia needle was flying.


    "Ah -" Liu Xuelan was thrown to the ground by him.


    "It''s another girl! A Chinese woman!" Gambino reached out and pinched her chin, "Why are you so annoying?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 544： Got caught

    "Cough..." Liu Xuelan reached out and grabbed his wrist and pressed hard.


    He opened his eyes suddenly and looked at her incredulously: "How...how could you..."


    Gambino lost his strength and fell on top of her.


    Liu Xuelan pushed him away, and the two men with her walked out of the dark and said, "Sure enough, you still want to be thoughtful."


    "After all, they are people who have been transformed, and they cannot be regarded as ordinary people." Liu Xuelan got up and touched the huge ring on her hand. Just now, the anesthetic for Gambino was hidden here.


    Last time he dealt with Sheng Nanxuan, because Gong Mo was hostage, he did not resist.


    But this Gambino must be prepared for many hands.


    "Well, get him back to the room first, and then inform the crew that he is critically ill. When the plane arrives, we will get him on the plane and leave here."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan awakened Gong Mo and Shan Rong. The three were ready and about to set off. Fang Yang got the news and came over: "Gambino was caught by Liu Xuelan!"


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows: "Why is it so useless?"


    "Uh..." Fang Yang also felt that the other party was quite useless.


    It is estimated that Gambino has been separated from this world for too long, and it is not well prepared.


    "Is the tracker on him?"


    "I just asked Mr. Yu''s friend to help him put one on him. I don''t know how long it can last without being discovered." Fang Yang answered in one breath and said, "Liu Xuelan and the others want to get on the plane!"


    "aircraft?"


    "This is the plane now."


    "Then we..." Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Since they want to use the plane, let''s go to sleep! You have been on the road for the past two days and haven''t had a good rest. If not necessary, I don''t want you to work so hard."


    "Then...we don''t care about that foreign devil?" Shan Rong asked.


    "It needs to be managed. It is not so good to manage it now. Let them go first, and we will follow up later." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Tomorrow the ship will dock at the next port. You sleep first, and we will disembark when we dock. , And then go to Gambino."


    The two listened, but neither objected. After all, in the middle of the night, the adults are fine, and the children can''t stand it.


    The two returned to the bedroom, put the child in the crib again, and covered it with a quilt.


    When Gong Mo looked at the time, it was one o''clock in the morning, and it couldn''t be more late.


    She said to Shan Rong: "Let''s go to bed first."


    Shan Rong said, "I''ll go to the next room��"


    "Let Nanxuan sleep next door!" Gong Mo pulled her, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m so worried, so I can sleep together."


    "Okay, you are not a kid."


    "Mom~" Gong Mo hugged her pitifully.


    "Okay, okay... Then go to sleep together."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the deck, just in time to see Liu Xuelan commanding her to lift Gambino onto the plane.


    "Hey..." Yu Qingliu''s faint voice came.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and looked at him.


    Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied: "Didn''t you say you want to fly home? Why did the plane become someone else''s?"


    Sheng Nanxuan ignored him, Fang Yang said, "The plane will fly to the nearest port. You ask people to get ready there. When they get off the plane, they must follow every step of the way. If you lose it again this time, you will jump into the sea. Feed the sharks!"


    "It has been arranged." Fang Yang whispered.


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan snorted with satisfaction.


    Looking back, Liu Xuelan''s eyes were met.


    Liu Xuelan turned around and got into the plane.


    Yu Qingliu rubbed his hands: "It''s so cold, since I''m not leaving, I will go back to sleep first." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 545： They returned home

    "Get a good night''s sleep." Sheng Nanxuan thought that he was the younger uncle, and finally moved a little compassionately, "Tomorrow the ship will be ashore, we will disembark."


    "I haven''t seen any beautiful scenery yet!" Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied, "What a beautiful country, what a beautiful route, other people are here to enjoy the nature on vacation, but I have been running for my life! What a hard life!"


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that his life was suffering!


    Everyone is asleep, and he has to deal with Gambino''s men.


    Someone was asked to tie up Jason and the others, Jason and the others could not go to inform them. Now that everyone was taken away, Jason was naturally released.


    Then Jason led people to find Primo who was unconscious and found that the boss was gone!


    Jason looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan''s old **** was there: "If you believe me, go find him with me tomorrow, I know where he is."


    "What did you do to him?!" Jason roared.


    "What does it matter to me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked back, "I reminded you to be careful of those two people. Go and check by yourself. Those two people are still on board."


    Jason gritted his teeth, knowing that he had taken a lot of people on the ship, and he couldn''t get any benefits by head-on, so he could only temporarily suspend troops and check the truth first.


    ...


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan took everyone off the boat.


    Primo and Jason didn''t want to follow him at all, but what can be done if they don''t follow him? They have no idea where to find Gambino!


    The group went to the hotel to rest first.


    After dinner and returned to the room, Sheng Nanxuan took out his iPad and looked at the map on it.


    There is a red line on the map, exactly where Gambino is moving.


    "I didn''t miss it this time." Sheng Nanxuan said, "My people sent back news that Liu Xuelan took him on the plane returning to China, so our next step is to return to China."


    "Then what are we doing here?" Jason asked dissatisfiedly.


    "My wife is tired." Sheng Nanxuan said naturally, "I need a rest!"


    Everyone looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo flushed, lowered his head and took the iPad in Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and asked, "Where did they get off the plane?"


    "Guess?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    She choked, how could she guess it!


    "It''s Nanjiang." He said.


    "How could it be Nanjiang?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "I''m also very curious." Sheng Nanxuan zoomed in on the map around Nanjiang, "The place where they disappeared before is not far from Nanjiang..."


    "You mean, they have been around there all the time?"


    "It''s possible." Sheng Nanxuan clicked the screen a few times. "Let''s take a break and go to the airport tomorrow morning. You will know where they are, just go back and take a look."


    Jason and Puli left unwillingly. Sheng Nanxuan asked the others to leave. Apart from him and Gong Mo, only Shan Rong and Yu Qingliu were left in the room.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It seems that the laboratory behind the scenes is not far from Nanjiang."


    "Will it be in Nanjiang?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "Probably not. I think the laboratory should have been built long ago, and then a subordinate laboratory is needed to perform certain tasks during the operation. This laboratory must not be too far from the original laboratory, so they I deleted the selection and selected Shengshi Medicine..."


    He put the tablet on the table and asked the three of them to look at the map: "Look, in a large area around Nanjiang City, there is only one pharmaceutical company, Shengshi Medicine, and they have their own laboratory."


    "There are hospitals too." Yu Qingliu pointed to the densely packed hospitals around. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 546： If its hard to do

    Sheng Nanxuan said: ��The main purpose of the hospital is to treat diseases and save people. It is impossible to separate doctors to do experiments. If it is another group of people, they will definitely be found out.��


    Yu Qingliu nodded: "That''s right... Doctors don''t do this kind of damaging things, but for the sake of profit, how can businessmen care so much?"


    He rubbed his chin and thought for a while: "In fact, there are more research topics in the school than in hospitals. Is the laboratory behind the scenes in the school? You see, there are several medical universities here."


    "I''m more inclined to..." Sheng Nanxuan pointed to a place, "Here."


    "What are you kidding?" Yu Qingliu said, "This is all mountains! Will you look at the map? The population density here is too low!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him without speaking.


    He paused: "Well... logically speaking, the population density is low, and it is not easy to be discovered. But did you know that the reason why the population density here is low is because it is a military base! Do you understand military bases?"


    "Understood!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "My people chased after them and disappeared. Do you think anyone else has such a great ability besides the military?"


    Yu Qingliu said, "No way?"


    "I think it''s very possible."


    "Then what''s going on?!" Yu Qingliu cried, "If you have a military background, this is not easy to do!"


    "It''s not easy to do it!"


    Yu Qingliu looked at Gong Mo and Shan Rong: "Then what, go and rest first. Sleeping too late is bad for your skin."


    The two knew that he had something to talk to Sheng Nanxuan alone, so they went back to the room.


    When they left, Yu Qingliu asked Sheng Nanxuan in a low voice: "Tell me honestly, how long can you stretch your hand? You can also give orders from the military."


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan sneered.


    "Huh what? Is that right?"


    "If I have that ability, do I need to catch a cat and mouse here?"


    Yu Qingliu choked: "I thought you were great."


    "Of course it is a small case to deal with your family."


    "Hey--" Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied.


    "However, after this matter, it won''t necessarily be anymore." Sheng Nanxuan turned off the iPad, "It doesn''t matter if I run back and forth, and let my wife follow the fear, running around and tired, these people are damned!"


    "Quite anger and anger..." Yu Qingliu persuaded, "Since you don''t have the ability, you must hold back."


    "Ha ha."


    "What?!" Yu Qingliu got upset, stood up and walked out, "I''m going back to sleep! Goodbye!"


    Sheng Nanxuan also returned to the room, Gong Mo sat on the bed and waited for him.


    He walked over and Gong Mo asked concerned: "Is it troublesome?"


    "No trouble. It''s easier to have a goal, better than being a headless fly."


    "But what do you do if it involves the military department?" Gong Mo asked anxiously.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "Do you still want to be a reporter?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    "What is the responsibility of the reporter? Expose the truth. If you happen to be a reporter following the''Shengshi Medical Incident'', and you find that the military has been involved, would you give up?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "If I were interviewing, I would not give up."


    "That''s right. What we are doing now is not only to save your father, but also to expose the truth."


    "But it is not our responsibility to expose the truth!"


    "By the way!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Don''t be afraid. There is nothing terrible about the military. If things are exposed, those people will not dare to act rashly!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 547： Ill be back soon

    "I''m just worried about you..." Gong Mo said annoyedly, "I''m also worried about Dad! But I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I really want to leave him alone! If we don''t save him, then you won''t take any risks! But, I How can you ignore him?"


    "I understand." Sheng Nanxuan held her and patted her on the back lightly, "I understand. So, I must save him."


    "But in case you--"


    "I''ll be fine." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I also do it for myself. If you don''t figure out the affairs of the laboratory, and don''t find, expose, and destroy them, they will come to me sooner or later! Instead of living in fear in the future Now it''s done once and for all."


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and hugged him: "No matter what, don''t worry about it!"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan patted her lightly and comforted, "Nothing will happen. Don''t worry..."


    ...


    Leaving Italy early the next morning, Gong Mo felt dizzy. These days, she has been running around constantly, and the jet lag is too late. She can''t tell when to go to bed and when to wake up.


    No matter what happened on the plane, she went to sleep when she was tired. When the plane landed, she was not awake yet, Sheng Nanxuan hugged her into the helicopter and flew directly to Huanyuan.


    After arriving at Huanyuan, he sent her back to the room and changed her pajamas.


    Then he went to see the child.


    The child can''t stand the intensive flight and boating, crying constantly. Shan Rong hugged him, coaxed in a low voice, and gave him the prepared milk powder.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood at the door and looked for a while, and shouted: "Mom����"


    "Huh?" Shan Rong turned her head, her brows were also tired.


    "Thanks for your hard work, I will leave first." He said.


    Shan Rong was taken aback and wanted to ask him where he was going. She just said the word "you" but stopped.


    Of course she knew where he was going, so there was no need to ask more.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, touched the child''s head, and kissed him on the face: "Dad will be back soon."


    "Hey~" The child flattened his mouth aggrievedly, reached out and grabbed his sleeve, looking at him pitifully.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, holding his soft little hand, and pulling out his sleeves: "Observe~ Grandma and mother are very tired, you have to be obedient, don''t let them work so hard��"


    "Nan Xuan!" Shan Rong interrupted him hurriedly when he heard him as if he was explaining the funeral. "It''s still dark, you are leaving now? Go to sleep first?"


    "No. Time is life, it can''t be delayed any longer. You have been in Huanyuan for these two days, and I will be back soon." He turned around and left without looking back.


    Shan Rong followed with the child in her arms, watching him go downstairs, out of the villa, and get in the car to the apron.


    "Woo..." The child whispered in her arms, holding the bottle and sucking hard.


    Shan Rong sighed, took the baby back and put him in the crib.


    After a while, the sound of the helicopter came, as if flying over the roof.


    Shan Rong took a look at the window and saw that the helicopter was flying away.


    "Mom..." Gong Mo''s voice suddenly came.


    Shan Rong turned around and saw her standing at the door, looking confused.


    Gong Mo walked in, saw that the child was already asleep, and asked, "When did we arrive?"


    "Just a moment."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo rubbed his forehead to make himself more awake, "Where is Nan Xuan?"


    "Just left."


    Gong Mo paused and walked to the window, the shadow of the helicopter could not be seen clearly.


    She grasped the edge of the window, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She did not say goodbye to him, did not tell him to be careful all the way... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 548： Special Scientific Research Center

    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu rushed to Nanjiang overnight.


    The tracker on Gambino was discovered by Liu Xuelan and the others, but Sheng Nanxuan''s people threw the tracker under their car again.


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanxuan didn''t blame him for losing him last time. This time everyone cheered up, and both humans and high technology worked together, and Liu Xuelan and the others were never kept out of sight.


    Lin Lei brought someone to pick him up when he got off the plane in Nanjiang.


    After getting in the car, Lin Lei turned on the computer and called up the electronic map.


    Liu Xuelan and the others had stopped, and looked at their location on a normal map. They were in the wilderness.


    However, Lin Lei invaded the military''s system, obtained a detailed map, and even stole information related to the laboratory.


    On the electronic map, there is a red mark flashing in the middle, which is the current location of the tracker.


    Lin Lei drew a circle around the red dot: "The military research and development base has been abandoned and only a few soldiers guarded it. In the middle of the base is the''Special Scientific Research Center'', or SRC for short."


    "What is it?" Yu Qingliu frowned.


    "SRC, Special Scientific Research Center." Lin Lei turned on another computer, and it showed the stolen information. "SRC''s information is encrypted. I''m afraid of being discovered, so I didn''t dare to look for it. From the current information, the history of SRC For a long time, this military base was established for the SRC. However, the military base was later moved and the SRC is still here."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the information on the computer and said, "It''s nuclear energy research."


    "Why has it changed to nuclear energy research again?" Yu Qingliu was helpless.


    "It was originally a nuclear energy research." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I have hacked into other databases before and have seen some materials..."


    "Invasion?" Yu Qingliu looked at him, "Other databases? Tell me more clearly!"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a white glance: "How can I be clear? You know."


    "...That''s illegal! You''ll be ruined if caught!"


    "Unfortunately I was not caught." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Even if you are caught, it will not be over. The official will definitely try to recruit me. After all, a hacker like me is the world''s top."


    "You, you��" Yu Qingliu pointed at him, and then asked Lin Lei, "You are both hackers?"


    Lin Lei said: "BOSS is a master of masters, because of this, I followed him."


    "I said--" Yu Qingliu asked Sheng Nanxuan, "When you stocks, you simply hacked the stock market system, right?"


    "Is it necessary?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "How dangerous is the hacking system? There are people outside the world, there are people outside the world, what should I do if I get caught? How easy is it to fry?


    "..." I feel that IQ has been crushed.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the computer with his fingers like the wind, and only the sound of the keyboard was heard in the carriage.


    Yu Qingliu leaned over and asked in a low voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Check the past and present of this research center."


    "Be careful..." Yu Qingliu said fearfully, "If we get caught, we will all go to jail!"


    "Don''t worry!" Sheng Nanxuan said softly.


    The body shook suddenly, his eyes still fixed on the screen, Yu Qingliu raised his head, rolled down the car window and took a look.


    This is entering the mountain.


    "When will it arrive?" he asked.


    Lin Lei replied: "Five o''clock. Expect to enter the base before dawn!"


    While talking, the car shook twice again, and it seemed that the road was not smooth.


    "SRC..." Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at him and knew that he had found SRC information. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 549： Longtan Tiger Cave

    He looked at the screen, analyzed the above information, and summarized it for everyone����


    "It was established before 63 for military research and is mainly responsible for nuclear weapons research. The name SRC was first named to confuse people. When it was established, it was said to be used for medical research, but the real research was weapons. Later, because of the signing of the "Prohibition of Nuclear Testing Treaty, the original weapons researchers were fully transferred, but the SRC remained in place and changed to medical research...


    Twenty-five years ago, the SRC applicant''s body study was rejected, but soon several scientists and medical scientists from all over the world stationed in and started secret research. Their first experiment was not conducted at SRC, but they found Shengshi Medicine to do the experiment... The explosion of Shengshi Medicine was ordered from above. "


    "The bird hides its bow?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "It should have been discovered, in order to prevent exposure and destroy the corpse."


    "Discovered? This is established by the person above, so it was discovered by the opponent above?"


    "It seemed to be during the presidential campaign," Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Yu Qingliu''s heart jumped, as if thinking of something.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the computer and leaned on the seat with his eyes closed.


    Yu Qingliu felt a little sleepy, so he closed his eyes and calmed down.


    After about an hour, the car approached the destination.


    Lin Lei put on the headset and said to everyone, "Be prepared."


    Then, everyone took out their weapons from under their seats.


    The arms that Sheng Nanxuan bought last time have arrived, and now he can be armed.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his eyes when he heard the sound.


    Lin Lei put a box full of weapons in front of him and let him choose.


    He looked at it, picked up the gun and put it on his body, shaking Yu Qingliu again and again.


    Yu Qingliu opened his eyes and saw the row of weapons in front of him, shocked: "I''m going! What are you doing?"


    "It used to be a military base. Just in case, we have to be prepared." Sheng Nanxuan said to Lin Lei, "Give him a bulletproof vest."


    "Don''t you want?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "No need!"


    "... Then I don''t have to." How could he lose to the young man?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him, opened his trousers, and tied a dagger to his leg.


    "Are you going to break into Longtan Tiger''s Den?"


    "It''s Longtan Tiger''s Den!"


    ...


    The building surface of the military base is camouflage color, which is difficult to see from the sky.


    The building looks very old, but it has everything inside, with complete facilities, including dormitories, canteens, offices, libraries, and so on.


    There is an entrance to the SRC under each building. Going down from these entrances, it is like an ordinary basement at first, dark and empty, making people fearful.


    When I reached a place, I saw two lines carved on the wall:


    ��S. R. C. ��


    ��Special Scientific Research Center��


    There is a door in front of which workers swipe their cards to enter. The passage inside is as bright as daylight and has a sense of science fiction.


    Going further in, you will enter a clean laboratory comparable to science fiction scenes.


    The laboratory occupies a large area, which is wider than the base on the ground, and extends down tens of meters.


    The staff here are men and women, old and young, and many foreigners.


    In Laboratory 1, a group of researchers in white coats are strapping Gambino to the test bench.


    Gambino kept struggling, but to no avail.


    He knew that they injected him with drugs, otherwise he could not be at their mercy! He is the man who jumped alive from the 20th floor!


    He stared at Liu Xuelan ahead.


    He remembers her look!


    There was someone who looked similar to her at the beginning, but was younger than her. That should be her for twenty years.


    It was she who kept injecting herself with drugs and turned herself into what she is now! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 550： SoulSwap: Soul swap

    Liu Xuelan knew that he recognized herself and dropped her eyelids.


    There was a voice behind her, and she immediately turned around: "Dr. Carter!"


    Carter is a native of M and a scientific madman. He only entered SRC ten years ago and soon became the leader of SRC.


    He studied the transfer of human will and formulated the "Double S Plan"-SoulSwap: Soul Swap!


    He used animals to do experiments in two ways: one is to perform a craniotomy to replace the brain; the other is to stimulate the brain by other methods and exchange the electric waves between the two to achieve the same effect as the brain.


    His research direction is in the second category.


    This is because as long as the brain exchange can keep the experimenter alive, it can certainly achieve "soul exchange." Research from this direction, as long as the current medical bottleneck is overcome.


    Although this bottleneck has not been overcome, he does not want to waste time on it. Because his focus is not on "survival" but on "exchange".


    So the second one is more challenging.


    He transferred the brain waves of the experimental subject through electric shocks and other methods, which is theoretically feasible, but unfortunately has not been successful.


    After researching for a whole decade and spending a lot of money, his position as the leader of SRC is at stake. At this time, Liu Xuelan brought a message that the 59th that year was still alive!


    N059, the man in front of him. He had read the information about this subject as soon as he arrived at SRC, and he was shocked!


    Because the experiment on No.59 before he entered the SRC, it was several years before he conceived the double S plan, but the experiment process just met his theory.


    N059 underwent a brain replacement operation, but due to technical limitations at the time, the operation was only half done-part of the brain structure was transplanted from another test subject N048 to him, and because of the high risk of the operation, his original part was not Has not been removed. During the operation, N059''s brain was on the verge of death, and the experimenters used electric shocks to keep him alive.


    Therefore, this experimental body used the two experimental methods in the current double S plan at the same time.


    Knowing that this person is still alive, Carter can''t wait to know his condition, whether the experiment that year was successful.


    If it succeeds...


    This is the case, the experiment of the Double S plan can be imitated!


    "Check his brain waves." Carter ordered.


    The experimenter next to him immediately put a helmet-like sensor on Gambino''s head.


    The walls around the laboratory are like glass, with dark light flowing from time to time. At this time, the light on the wall flickered regularly and turned into several electronic screens on which some complicated data and waveform diagrams appeared.


    Gambino struggled on the test bench, and the data on the wall kept changing.


    Carter looked at it for a while, his eyes narrowed: "Electric shock."


    The two staff members walked to Gambino, glued the two wires connected to the experimental instrument to his temple with patches, and then manipulated the instrument to shock him with different voltages.


    The experiment lasted for about forty minutes, and Gambino was all over his body, his chest undulating.


    Carter was dissatisfied with the results of his brain waves and said, "Sound interference!"


    The experiment continued, Gambino''s face was painful, but he didn''t have the strength to struggle.


    He stared at the ceiling blankly, and all kinds of messy sounds and images appeared in his mind. His brainwaves kept undulating, faithfully reflected on the surrounding electronic screens.


    Di di di di...


    Suddenly, a rapid siren sounded out of thin air.


    Carter''s face changed, and he asked sharply, "What''s the matter?!"


    This kind of alarm sound, it is said that it will only appear in a particularly critical situation. He has been here for so long and has never heard of it!


    "Alarm! Alarm!" The mechanical female voice rang, "There is an outsider intrusion! An outsider invading! Please evacuate quickly! Please evacuate quickly..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 551： Surrender and not kill

    Carter was shocked, and the people around him were even more panicked.


    Carter turned hurriedly and walked out of the laboratory. Several experts in white coats ran towards this side: "Someone broke in!"


    Carter''s face was pale: "Who dares to break in here?!"


    Everyone has never encountered this kind of situation before, and they babbled: "Prepare for defense first!"


    "Contact the top to request reinforcements!"


    "Be prepared for an emergency!"


    "Turn on the monitor!"


    Scenes from all corners of the laboratory appeared on the electronic wall.


    Because of the sirens, everyone was on the verge of an enemy, and there was a panic near the entrance.


    A group of men with guns and live ammunition walked into the laboratory, as if entering an uninhabited territory, threatening the staff with guns to gather aside.


    "What is the background of these people?" Carter asked.


    Liu Xuelan gasped.


    Everyone looked at her, her face pale.


    Carter saw Sheng Nanxuan on the screen, staring at her like poison: "What''s going on?"


    "I...I don''t know!" Liu Xuelan shook her head. But she understood that she was followed by Sheng Nanxuan, otherwise Sheng Nanxuan would not be able to find here.


    "Start A-level defense--" The mechanical female voice sounded, and after a two-second pause--"The gate is closed."


    There is a door in the adjacent room in the laboratory, which is usually an ordinary checkpoint, but at this time, there are emergency explosion-proof doors falling heavily.


    boom--


    There was an explosion and several monitoring failures.


    "Dee-drop-drop -"


    The short siren sounded three times in succession, and the mechanical female voice said quickly--


    "A1 area is out of control, A1 area is out of control..."


    then--


    "The defense failed to start, the defense failed to start! The defense system is out of control! The defense system��"


    The mechanical sound suddenly disappeared, and everyone was startled.


    "Hello everyone." A magnetic male voice came.


    When Liu Xuelan heard it, she knew it was Sheng Nanxuan.


    The electronic screen flashed, and all the windows appeared exactly the same scene����


    The heavily armed Sheng Nanxuan was walking on the white corridor of SRC, wearing an electronic watch on his hand.


    This is certainly not an ordinary electronic watch. He raised his hand to the watch and said: "I just say one thing-surrender and don''t kill."


    After speaking, he lowered his hand, and his figure disappeared from the screen immediately, and all the screens became snowflakes.


    Carter was furious and turned around and shouted at a Chinese man: "This is your Chinese hardware system? It is so easy to be controlled!"


    "What should I do now?" No one paid any attention to his anger. "We can''t leave without receiving the above notice!"


    Carter glanced at Liu Xuelan and said, "Grab her and the two men!"


    Laboratory No. 1 is the hinterland of the entire experimental center, and their location is the safest and most difficult to invade.


    However, the defense system is out of control, and it will be sooner or later that it will be conquered here.


    The request for reinforcements was replied, and the relevant personnel reported: "The rescue department will arrive immediately, and the superiors require us to destroy all information!"


    Carter frowned, reluctantly, but everyone else had already acted.


    Starting with the most important information, the printed information is thrown into the shredder, and the unprinted information is started on the computer to destroy the program.


    A Chinese man looked at Carter: "Are you still not acting? Your information is the most important!"


    Carter endured it and had to go back to the office.


    Outside, Sheng Nanxuan has taken a lot of people to occupy a lot of places.


    Yu Qingliu is collecting paper data, while Lin Lei uses a computer to collect data from the computer.


    "They are destroying data!" he said suddenly.


    Sheng Nanxuan wore a headset and smiled coldly when he heard his words: "Their data is not only stored here. It is just destroyed, so I can find it in a higher system. If you find something else, don''t blame me... ��" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 552： Target found, ready to evacuate!

    Sheng Nanxuan brought dozens of people this time, but since entering the laboratory, every place he passed through had to leave a few people to check, so when he arrived at the first laboratory, only Fang Yang and four of his men were left. There is also Yu Qingliu who has little combat effectiveness.


    The people in the laboratory are hurrying to destroy the data, Fang Yang held up the gun and ordered: "Don''t move!"


    Most people stopped. One of them was still operating the computer. Fang Yang shot the man in the arm, and the man fell to the ground with a scream.


    The others screamed in fright and never dared to move.


    "Hold your hands above your head! Go to the side!" Fang Yang commanded with his gun.


    Everyone ran to the side obediently, and two men pointed their guns at them, so that they did not dare to move.


    Yu Qingliu began to collect the remaining data.


    Fang Yang carefully observed the surroundings, fearing an ambush.


    Everything went smoothly before, and there was no resistance, but this is not necessarily the case here.


    "BOSS!" The other two checked the surrounding offices and found Gambino.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look and ordered everyone: "The target is found, ready to evacuate!"


    Helping Gambino out of the laboratory, there was a sudden movement in front of him.


    When Sheng Nanxuan took a look, several people came over with Liu Xuelan, Sheng Zhongtian, and Sheng Dongbi held hostage.


    Sheng Dongbi''s footsteps were unsteady, and he was obviously lame. Seeing Sheng Nanxuan, a strong hatred burst into his eyes.


    "Put down the information!" Carter came out from behind holding a gun, and pointed the muzzle at Sheng Zhongtian''s head, "Otherwise I will kill them."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help smiling: "Before you chose the hostage, didn''t you find out if the hostage was useful to me?"


    Liu Xuelan''s face changed and looked at Carter: "He won''t care about us!"


    "Shut up!" Carter said sharply.


    Yu Qingliu, who stooped to organize the information, turned around suddenly and looked at him in surprise: "Carter? It''s you!"


    When he was studying in country M, he and Carter were classmates and did a lot of research together. However, the two parted ways because of disagreements.


    Carter grinned wildly: "It turned out to be Dr. Yu, it''s been a long time since I saw you~"


    Yu Qingliu frowned: "Are you the person in charge here?"


    "How? Are you jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous of you? Are you still doing that brain-changing study? That is against the laws of nature!"


    "That''s science!" Carter called.


    Yu Qingliu was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Catch him up. He did an illegal experiment in country M. If he was caught, he would be considered an explanation.


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he suddenly shot Carter.


    "Ah��" Carter cried out in pain, and the gun fell to the ground.


    He clutched his hands, and saw blood covering his hands in an instant.


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan with canthus, "You dare to hurt my hand! How dare you..."


    Carter trembled with anger, and even forgot the pain of the wound.


    For doctors, hands are the top priority. Injury of the hand means that the scalpel cannot be held in the future.


    but����


    Carter quickly remembered that he hadn''t used a scalpel for many years.


    In the Double S plan, he is the leader and only needs commands.


    What he studied is the transfer of will and soul exchange. If successful, it will revolutionize the world. Where is the operation comparable.


    It doesn''t matter if the hand is injured, as long as the other person is fine.


    He turned around and ran, Sheng Nanxuan rushed up, turned around, and a red shadow suddenly pounced from the front, throwing him to the ground.


    Bang!


    Sheng Nanxuan landed heavily and fixed her eyes. A young woman was pressed against her body, with black hair and red clothes, and her eyes as beautiful as black gems. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 553： Woman in red

    It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman, even if he had deep-rooted affection for Gong Mo, he couldn''t help feeling a move the moment he saw her.


    However, this woman is obviously not gentle, and her hands are like iron to choke his throat.


    He tried to shake her away, but found powerless.


    A shock in his heart, Huo Ran realized that this is probably a person who has been modified by experiments, and even more successful than him.


    "Kill him!" Carter''s voice came.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw Carter fall back. As he walked, he wrapped a bandage around his injured hand.


    There is an excellent hemostatic agent in the laboratory. He has just used a little, and the blood has run out now.


    The woman holding Sheng Nanxuan heard it, increasing the strength in her hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s breathing gradually became difficult. He looked at her and saw that her eyes were dull, as if she had no consciousness of her own, but was just an obedient killing machine.


    "Lily!" Carter ordered, "Killhim!"


    Lily is obviously the woman''s name.


    She added gravity again, and Sheng Nanxuan suddenly pushed her over and pressed her to the ground.


    But her hands were still pinched around his neck.


    "BOSS!" Fang Yang and the others ran over.


    Seeing Sheng Nanxuan fighting with others, Fang Yang raised his gun and wanted to help Sheng Nanxuan. But Sheng Nanxuan''s entire back was facing him, and he did not dare to shoot.


    Fang Yang turned his gun to Carter: "Tell her to stop!"


    "She won''t stop!" Carter laughed, "Kill me if you have the ability! Kill me, you will all die!"


    boom!


    A voice came from behind.


    Fang Yang turned around and took a look, Sheng Nanxuan and the woman got up.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanxuan was pressed against the wall by the opponent, and his entire neck was pinched, obviously unable to breathe.


    Fang Yang immediately aimed at Lily and pulled the trigger����


    The bullet flew over.


    Lily turned her head, and the bullet flew between her and Sheng Nanxuan and hit the opposite wall.


    Fang Yang was blank and looked at her in surprise. It stands to reason that she can''t escape, how can it be?


    She looked at him and suddenly threw Sheng Nanxuan away and walked towards him.


    Fang Yang pulled the trigger again, and the two men beside him also hurriedly fired.


    I saw Lily flashing like a shadow a few times before appearing in front of them in the next second.


    The three of them were all startled, Lily raised his right hand and slammed it to the ground-several bullets hit the floor.


    Fang Yang gasped.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came: "Dodge all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lily stretched out her hands to pinch Fang Yang''s neck, pushed her whole body forward, Fang Yang flew back and flew into the laboratory behind.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Yu Qingliu in the room happened to be on the path where he fell, and was also pushed out and fell directly under the marble desk.


    Yu Qingliu covered his mouth and got up, tears soaring with pain: "Lao Tzu''s teeth...you just hit it, can you not hurt the innocent?!"


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Yu Qingliu turned his head and saw that Carter was thrown in.


    Raising his head, Sheng Nanxuan walked in through the door, panting.


    In the middle, Fang Yang was struggling uncomfortably with his arms and legs pinched by the woman with long red hair.


    Yu Qingliu knew that he was going to die and couldn''t help but change his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over and pushed the woman in red away.


    Fang Yang was rescued, breathing heavily.


    Yu Qingliu endured the pain and crawled over: "It''s okay? Do you want artificial respiration?"


    Fang Yang glanced at him helplessly, shook his head and got up.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Lily clashed with each other, and there were waves of crashes.


    Sheng Nanxuan groaned from time to time, but Lily didn''t feel any pain, making no sound during the whole process. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 554： Torture Sheng Zhongtian

    In order to make his body more flexible, Sheng Nanxuan released the gun on his back and threw it on the ground.


    Yu Qingliu took a look, picked up the gun and said: "I don''t need a weapon, but I have to fight melee. Are you stupid?"


    After speaking, he raised his gun.


    "Don''t mess around!" Fang Yang shouted.


    At this moment, Lily was facing them, and Yu Qingliu said, "Look at me!"


    He pulled the trigger and the bullet flew over.


    Lily seemed to perceive it, grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder and flew up into the sky, turning back.


    Sheng Nanxuan also heard the sound of the bullet, and hid it aside, the bullet flew to the wall against his neck.


    "Hiss����" Sheng Nanxuan covered his neck.


    Yu Qingliu was shocked and threw away the gun.


    Fang Yang threw a punch at him: "Tell you not to mess around!"


    "I...how would I know..." Yu Qingliu said weakly.


    He never thought that these two were monsters!


    "Don''t shoot..." Sheng Nanxuan let go of the hand covering his neck, with a little blood on it, "This woman is a monster..."


    After speaking, he was suddenly startled-why is there nothing?


    Judging from the situation just now, this woman is like a machine, she doesn''t need to rest at all, she keeps attacking.


    But after she avoided the bullet, it had been several seconds, but she didn''t attack him again.


    These few seconds can be said to be his flaws, if she attacks, he will definitely suffer a big deflation!


    Is it?


    She was shot?


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head abruptly, but saw Lily standing behind him, looking at him quietly, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing him turning back, her gaze was on his face, and then moved to his injured neck.


    The bullet flew past his skin just now, although it didn''t hurt his skin, it burned his skin and caused him to bleed.


    Lily''s expression was flat, like a quiet girl. She raised her hand and stretched out her slender jade fingers...


    Sheng Nanxuan hid back, she slammed him against the wall, and then touched the blood on his neck with her finger and licked it to her mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t know what she was going to do, and looked at her warily.


    She tasted his blood, was quiet for two seconds, looked at him slowly, her eyes turned bleak and sad, then let go of him and turned around.


    "What are you doing?!" Carter cried, "Kill him!"


    "I... don''t kill him." Her voice was interfering and dull, as if she hadn''t spoken in a long time.


    "Ah��" Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan screamed suddenly.


    Lily looked over, with a glimmer of light in her eyes, and rushed towards Sheng Zhongtian, pinching his neck with one hand.


    "What are you doing?" Carter cried, "Let go! You want to kill them!" He pointed at Sheng Nanxuan and them.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu took a look--


    Lily raised Sheng Zhongtian in the air with her right hand.


    She turned her back to them, facing the bright lamp on the ceiling, her back was slim, looking very beautiful.


    But what she did was not good at all.


    Sheng Zhongtian in her hand was almost out of breath.


    "Dad..." Sheng Dongbi called tremblingly.


    "No��" Liu Xuelan hid under the table in fright.


    Lily suddenly threw Sheng Zhongtian out, then hooked up the gun bag that Sheng Nanxuan threw on the ground with her feet, took a hand out of it, and fired several shots at Sheng Zhongtian who had died.


    "Stop!" Sheng Dong limped towards her, trying to stop her.


    She turned and looked at him coldly, her muzzle pointed at him.


    He moved stiffly, too scared to move.


    Lily lowered the muzzle and shot suddenly��


    "Ah--" screamed.


    Sheng Dongbi stiffened and turned back slowly to see Liu Xuelan lying on the ground with her eyes open, countless blood flowing from her neck. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 555： She is my sister! Yu Qinghuan!

    Lily walked slowly over and shot again, only to find that there were no bullets in the gun.


    She threw the gun to the ground.


    Sheng Dongbi recovered and walked to Liu Xuelan''s side lamely: "Mom...Mom!"


    He squatted on the ground, helped Liu Xuelan up, and hurriedly covered the wound on her neck.


    Lily walked slowly to him, looking at him condescendingly.


    He shouted with red eyes, "Who are you?! Why kill my mother!"


    Lily''s eyes flashed, and endless hatred and killing intent burst out of her eyes.


    She suddenly grabbed the knife and tweezers on the experiment table and threw it towards Liu Xuelan!


    With a sneer, all the tools were embedded in Liu Xuelan''s body.


    Liu Xuelan was about to lose her breath. She was stabbed by a knife, and her body was violently quaked, and she broke her breath.


    "Mom--" Sheng Dongzhu shouted.


    "I knew she would kill people indiscriminately!" A scream came.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu saw that they were Chinese men in white coats, about 50 or 60 years old, and they were researchers here.


    He said to Carter in horror: "The experiment failed. She doesn''t distinguish between enemies and friends at all! I said, this kind of killing machine should not be studied!


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Nanxuan''s men pointed their guns at him.


    He was unmoved, looking at Carter and Lily madly: "This kind of experiment shouldn''t exist... The entire SRC shouldn''t exist..."


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "Now what is the use of conscience..."


    Lily slowly turned around, Carter was startled, and said vigilantly: "You must not mess around! You are Lily, you have to listen to my orders!"


    Lily looked at him for a while and nodded: "Yes. I''ll listen to your orders."


    Carter breathed a sigh of relief, looked at everyone, and hurriedly said: "Take me away! Take me out of here!"


    Lily nodded, then turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Fang Yang and the others became nervous again and hurriedly pointed their guns at her.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and looked at her, thinking that she was not going to kill herself. But why does she see herself like that?


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened, just about to make a sound, she turned and lifted Carter, and ran toward the corridor when a whirlwind came.


    "Stop!" Yu Qingliu shouted and rushed up.


    "What are you doing?!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    He ran in, there was no longer Lily and Carter in the corridor.


    He knew that Lily''s speed was very fast, probably faster than him.


    Yu Qingliu continued to chase forward, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed him: "Are you crazy?! You can''t beat her! It''s time to retreat. Someone will come here soon, which is not good for us!"


    "What do you know?!" Yu Qingliu threw away from him excitedly, "She is my sister!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was blank, pressing him against the wall, and asked excitedly: "What did you say?"


    "She is my sister! Yu Qinghuan!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked, throwing him away and chasing him.


    Yu Qingliu followed and disappeared after turning the corner.


    He exclaimed irritably, "You are all ghosts! So fast!"


    After turning several turns, the light in the corridor became darker and darker, and finally saw Sheng Nanxuan in front of a door.


    Sheng Nanxuan violently beat the iron gate, the iron gate made a dull sound, but there was no sign of being destroyed.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly held him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Running..." Sheng Nanxuan gasped.


    "BOSS!" Fang Yang and the others caught up, panting.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Retreat first! Take Gambino! Notify people outside to pay attention to Carter and...Lily''s movements." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 556： The man does not flick when he has tears

    "Yes!" Fang Yang agreed, leading everyone back the same way.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head, clenched his fist and slammed it against the door.


    Yu Qingliu also hammered the door a few times and asked, "Are you sure you ran from here?"


    "The only way is here." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and touched the blood on his neck.


    Yu Qingliu took a look and hurriedly said: "Let''s go back quickly. We have to deal with it, in case of tetanus, it will be troublesome."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the blood stains on his hands, his eyes became hot, and tears suddenly fell.


    Yu Qingliu was surprised: "What are you doing?! Does it hurt so much?"


    "It doesn''t hurt..."


    He finally understood why she looked at him just now.


    She must have tasted his blood and knew he was her child, so she let him go, so she looked at him with that bleak look.


    The more Sheng Nanxuan thought about it, the more sad.


    She was transformed into a killing machine that listened to orders, but she still remembered him.


    She used the method of tasting blood to confirm his identity, and he couldn''t imagine how she had this ability. But she cleanly killed Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan. One can imagine how much she hated these two people deep in her heart.


    What happened back then must be still fresh in her mind, including the enemy, including him.


    "Why are you crying?" Yu Qingliu asked irritably, "are you a man, okay? Men who have tears do not flick, okay? Is it possible that you fell in love with my sister at first sight? I admit, my sister is indeed prettier than your Gong Mo ����"


    As Yu Qingliu spoke, his voice became smaller until he disappeared.


    He also lay on the wall and cried: "******! How could my sister become like this?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and patted his head: "Let''s go! If you don''t go, you may not be able to leave!"


    Yu Qingliu wiped away his tears and followed, and returned to Lab 1. He asked, "What about these people?"


    "Too lazy to carry these burdens." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Sheng Dongbi, who looked at him with hatred.


    He turned around, took the gun and gun bag that Fang Yang handed over, tied it to his body and walked out.


    As soon as I left the research base, I heard the sound of the helicopter.


    Without raising his head, Sheng Nanxuan gave an order to everyone through the walkie-talkie: "Get off the car and enter the woods, so that people outside can pick you up!"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately followed the order.


    "That''s a military aircraft, it should be a member of the military." Yu Qingliu said, "Are you afraid they will kill us?"


    "It''s always good to be careful. This base belongs to the military. If they kill us, they will charge us for stealing military secrets."


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he followed the army to the woods, and said dissatisfied: "I knew I would not come with you! Now that I am going out, I will go to jail!"


    "Don''t worry, you will be safe once you go out. Who dares to kill on the street?"


    "What if it is an assassination?"


    "Well, I will send someone to protect you."


    Yu Qingliu choked, angrily said: "You are really hurting me! I haven''t married a wife yet, so I''m going to die!"


    "How did I harm you?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Didn''t I let you find your sister? You should thank me!"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated, kicked a branch on the ground, and said angrily: "She can''t be my sister! She must be just the same! Maybe it''s a robot! My sister is gentle, so she won''t kill people!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent.


    The person carrying Gambino in front of him suddenly staggered--


    Gambino woke up. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 557： While the escape is in progress

    "BOSS, he woke up!"


    Gambino lost his eyes, pushing away the crowd, trying to run.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over in three steps and slapped him directly!


    Yu Qingliu said: "This is your old man, you are so cruel?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance and said to others, "Hurry up!"


    Fang Yang looked at him: "Boss, do you want to treat the wound?"


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his neck: "Is there any medicine?"


    "Just took a first aid kit from the car!" Fang Yang asked someone to bring the first aid kit.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Okay, you go first, let Yu Qingliu stay and help me. I''m fast, and I will chase you later."


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened: "But my feet are not fast!"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance, "You are a doctor!"


    Yu Qingliu squatted down depressed and helped him deal with the wound.


    Fang Yang didn''t worry, he still stayed, and the others continued to move forward.


    Gradually, the sound of the helicopter came overhead.


    Fang Yang was slightly startled, and whispered: "BOSS?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "So what do you do in a low voice? You speak normally, but they can''t hear you."


    Yu Qingliu was treating his wounds, and he scolded: "Don''t talk!"


    "You wait a minute." Sheng Nanxuan said, and asked Fang Yang, "Is there a grenade on him?"


    "I don''t have them, there seem to be a few in front."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Lin Lei has a detailed map here. If I remember that''s right, there is an area in this forest that is full of mines. You ask him to send someone to detonate it, and let the people who chase us think we are heading in that direction. Up."


    Fang Yang was stunned and nodded: "Yes..."


    "Be careful not to get hurt." Sheng Nanxuan said, "We have zero casualties now, and we have to have zero casualties. I don''t want to give you pensions!"


    Fang Yang couldn''t help smiling: "I see!"


    Just now he thought that Sheng Nanxuan wanted them to detonate himself. It seems that there should be a better way.


    By the way, he just asked if there is a grenade, is it detonated with a grenade?


    I don''t know how to do it. But Lin Lei has a map, should he be able to do it?


    After Yu Qingliu treated Sheng Nanxuan''s wounds, he worriedly asked, "I won''t die here today, am I?"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan stood up, lifted the first aid kit and walked forward.


    "You slow down!" Yu Qingliu cried, "If it''s too fast, I, a mortal, can''t keep up."


    Having said that, he deliberately speeded up his pace, and soon the two of them caught up with the person in front.


    Only one-third of the large army remained in front. The other third continued to find the way forward, and another third went to detonate the mines.


    The remaining batch will stay and wait for everyone, lest they go the wrong way for a while.


    After a while, I heard the sound of the explosion, and the whole land was shaking.


    Soon, Lin Lei ran back with someone.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked concerned: "Is it all right?"


    Lin Lei shook his head: "It''s okay!"


    "Then let''s go!" Sheng Nanxuan took the lead.


    Yu Qingliu stuffed the first aid kit to other people, and quickly followed him. He felt that by staying safe by Sheng Nanxuan''s side, at least this person has extraordinary physical abilities, and he can stop him from danger.


    The group left the woods safely and got in the car that came to pick them up.


    The explosion of the woods attracted the attention of the chasing soldiers, and their car safely drove into the city of Nanjiang.


    Entering the city, no matter how powerful the people chasing them may be, they dare not kill them with integrity. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 558： The child is sick

    After getting on the plane, Sheng Nanxuan sat on the sofa and let out a long breath.


    Yu Qingliu sat opposite him, silent for a moment and asked: "Why do I feel that something is wrong? I seem to have forgotten something..."


    "You won''t eat randomly below, right?" Sheng Nanxuan''s eyebrows moved.


    "You just eat indiscriminately!" Yu Qingliubai glanced at him, reached out and touched his stomach, "I haven''t eaten anything! It''s nine o''clock, is there no breakfast?"


    "You can''t die if you don''t eat a meal!" Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and asked, "Why haven''t you taken off?"


    Fang Yang walked over and said awkwardly: "Jason, Primo and others are still on the way."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    Forget about them!


    Yu Qingliu slapped his thigh: "I said I forgot something! Isn''t this it?"


    Jason and Primo were with them when they got off the plane. However, on the way to the experimental center, the cars that Jason and Primo rode failed to keep up with the large group, and they got lost in the middle!


    This of course was deliberate by Sheng Nanxuan.


    Jason and Primo wanted to save Gambino. He was afraid that they would not obey the command, so he would not take them. He didn''t know that after a battle, he just forgot about them!


    Sheng Nanxuan was not embarrassed, and Fang Yang said, "Then let''s have breakfast and wait for them."


    Yu Qing burst into tears: don''t go hungry!


    Fang Yang took people to the waiting hall to buy breakfast. Sheng Nanxuan checked the time and called Huanyuan.


    He didn''t use the cell phone, but the landline, fearing that if Gong Mo was sleeping, he would wake her up.


    When the servant answered the phone, he asked: "Has the wife got up?"


    "Get up." The servant said, "The young master kept crying, as if he was sick. His wife and wife were taking care of him."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan asked concerned, "Have you called a doctor?"


    "I notified the doctor half an hour ago, it should be almost there."


    "You ask your wife to answer the phone."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Gong Mo answered the phone and asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, Gambino has been rescued. We will be at Huanyuan at noon. Is the kid okay?"


    "I don''t know, I just kept crying, it seems to have a fever."


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s too much rushing two days ago, and adults can''t stand it, let alone him?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he sobbed sadly: "It''s all my fault...I shouldn''t follow you. I should take good care of him at home."


    "It''s okay. You are just worried about me and mom, so he should exercise and nothing will happen."


    After comforting Gong Mo for a while, breakfast came, and Gong Mo was anxious to take care of the children, so he hung up the phone.


    After breakfast, Jason and Primo arrived.


    Jason saw their faces full of food and drink, and was furious: "You liars! Where is my boss?"


    "Over there." Fang Yang pointed to the room behind.


    Jason and Primo hurried over to look.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Take off."


    If you don''t take off, you won''t be able to catch up with lunch at home.


    After a while, Primo came back and asked Yu Qingliu: "Is my boss okay?"


    "It''s okay, wait until you return to the capital to check again." Yu Qingliu yawned, "I''m a little sleepy, I have to squint for a while."


    Primo turned black and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Why leave us?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "The place we are going is close to a military base. You are not Chinese, so you definitely can''t take you."


    "We are here to rescue the BOSS, not to steal your military secrets!" Primo snapped. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 559： Is my reaction okay?

    "But other people don''t think so." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You can''t imagine the risk we took this time. If you take you, the top will directly tag me a hat of colluding with foreign forces, so I won''t have to go home and hold my wife , But went to prison. Or even more simply, was shot."


    Primo suddenly lost his voice.


    Yu Qingliu opened his eyes and said, "Is it all right if people are fine? Why bother to pursue so much?"


    Primo choked.


    Easy to say! What if something happens?


    Fortunately, it''s okay, otherwise there is no reason for them to talk coldly.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Sheng Nanxuan as calmly as possible: "Thank you, Mr. Sheng. After getting off the plane, there will be no trouble. We will take the boss away immediately."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyes and looked at him: "His physical condition hasn''t been found out yet, so don''t be so impatient. With Dean Yu, don''t be too close to you."


    "I just think it''s too much trouble for you." Primo said sternly.


    After a series of events, he was very distrustful of Sheng Nanxuan in his heart, where would he dare to stay?


    "What''s wrong with your boss, haven''t you noticed it?" Yu Qingliu asked, "If he is left untreated, he will definitely lose his temper and hurt the innocent!"


    Primo found it naturally. He has followed Gambino for more than ten years. Gambino should be ruthless, but his opponents have always been very kind. Unless he betrayed him or committed his taboos, he would be tortured.


    But after this injury, Gambino''s feeling completely changed, as if he was not the person before.


    He and Jason are the right-hand men chosen by Gambino himself, and Gambino has always been close to and trusting them. But now, he looked at them with strange eyes...


    Primo couldn''t help asking: "What happened to the boss?"


    "I ran away before I checked him. How do I know what''s wrong? I just suspected that he has a dual personality based on his reaction."


    Isn''t Gambino''s current situation a dual personality?


    It''s just that his dual personality was created artificially, not by himself!


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Primo said solemnly.


    He naturally knows that dual personality is not a good thing, maybe one is a gentleman Qianqian, the other is a murderer. The original BOSS is terrible. If it becomes more uncomfortable, he can only choose GoDie!


    "Relax. As long as you cooperate with me, I will definitely cure him." Yu Qingliu said.


    Primo paused, and the plane suddenly bumped into a gust of air.


    He stretched out his hand to support the sofa and said to them: "You bother, I will take care of the boss first."


    Yu Qingliu watched him walk away, breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Sheng Nanxuan in a low voice: "My reaction is okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Do you think it is possible to have a dual personality? But he also has the memory of my father-in-law."


    "It''s simple. He has heard about your father-in-law, and he might think of himself as your father-in-law." Yu Qingliu knocked on his knee, "This is a mental illness, and the patient even fooled his own brain. The result is the same as an exchange of souls. Of course, the memory will be biased, and it does not belong to his memory, and he can''t imagine it."


    "My father-in-law''s memory... should be okay. Since my mother agrees, there must be some things that only the two of them know, and father-in-law can''t tell others. Then, it''s not a dual personality."


    "According to my analysis, they did a memory transplant for him, right? An entire brain cannot be replaced. The current medical technology can''t reach it, let alone twenty years ago?" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 560： Back to Huanyuan

    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "My father-in-law also said, it''s only part of it."


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "A complete person has a complete memory of his own. If the memory is missing, it is like a life incomplete. If the memory is completely gone, there is no past and a new life; throw him into a new environment, People around him don��t know him, and he doesn��t know people around him. Then he is like a newborn baby, except that this baby is a bit older."


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly remembered what Gong Mo had said, that memory is her life. At that time, she felt that she was saying too serious, but after Yu Qingliu''s analysis, it was not serious at all.


    Yu Qingliu said: "If Gong Xing''s memory is transplanted over without reservation, then Gambino''s brain thinking belongs to Gong Xing. If Gambino''s own thinking does not appear, it is equivalent to changing a soul. If there are two people. It��s no different from a dual personality! In fact, I think that if it��s just a memory transplant, the personality belonging to Gong Xing can��t dominate the body. It should be the original Gambino that does not belong to him. memory."


    "Then what''s the situation now?" In this regard, Sheng Nanxuan is naturally not good at speculating, and can only ask him for advice.


    He touched his chin: "It is possible that Gambino originally had a dual personality, but the other personality was suppressed until the memory of Gong Xing appeared in his body. He believed that it was himself. With this memory, he constructed his own completeness. Life and character, then turn to master."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, unwilling to believe this statement. He hoped that the previous Gambino was a complete Gong Xing.


    "But it makes no difference anyway." Yu Qingliu said, "because the brain already thinks he is Gong Xing. Everyone''s thoughts are controlled by the brain, and the brain is the truth."


    ...


    After getting off the plane, Sheng Nanxuan slipped Yu Qingliu into the helicopter and asked Primo and Jason to take Gambino with him.


    Primo asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Huanyuan." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Primo had never been there, full of doubts, and Jason explained to him in a low voice.


    He said: "We have to send the BOSS to the hospital."


    "The doctor is here, what kind of hospital are you going to?" Yu Qingliu said, "He has a wide area, so let''s go ahead and talk about it. Your boss hasn''t woken up yet. If you wake up in the hospital and go crazy, it will not affect you.


    Primo looked at Sheng Nanxuan warily: "What is your idea?"


    "You deserve my advice?" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "Will love go?"


    Yu Qingliu grinned and said: "Okay, let''s get on the plane first! He should prepare lunch over there, and eat well after passing by. How much time wasted by car?"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being funny: "How long have you eaten breakfast?"


    Yu Qingliu said awkwardly: "Can I digest quickly?"


    After a while, the helicopter arrived at Huanyuan.


    After getting off the plane, Zeng Shuai brought a group of people over to pick them up.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "When did you come here?"


    "I just heard that Huzi was sick, so I rushed over."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, got into the car quickly, and hurried back to see Huzi.


    When the car approached the villa, he saw Gong Mo standing at the door.


    Get out of the car and walk over, he took her into his arms: "Thanks for your hard work, is the child okay?"


    "I''m getting better, I''m sleeping." Gong Mo reached out and touched his face. "The beard has grown out, is it very hard?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 561： You promised me

    "We all worked hard." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her chin on her hand.


    "Hiss����" Gong Mo retracted his hand and said sadly, "What are you doing? It hurts my hand."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and held her hand, and walked in with her: "I''ll go see the child first."


    Gong Mo suddenly shouted: "What''s the matter with you?!"


    "what?"


    "Your neck!" Gong Mo hurriedly opened his collar, his eyes turned red. "Are you injured?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and touched it: "It''s okay, it''s just scratched a bit."


    "You promised me..." Gong Mo shed tears in anxiety.


    "Didn''t I come back well?" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out her hand to wipe off her tears, "I was very lucky to have broken into Longtan Tiger''s Den, only this injury."


    Gong Mo sniffed: "You still make sense?"


    "Well, well... I was wrong. Go and see Huzi first?"


    Gong Mo nodded and went to the nursery with him.


    He pulled up the collar so that Shan Rong would not see it.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw the bottle hanging above the crib, a heart suddenly hung up.


    He walked quickly, and Shan Rong, who was guarding the bed, turned back: "I''m back? Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan let go of Gong Mo and lowered his head to touch the child''s face.


    He just rushed all the way, his body was so hot that he could not feel that the child was feverish, but instead felt that his forehead was not as hot as his hands.


    He hurriedly retracted his hand and asked, "How much does it burn?"


    "Low fever." Gong Mo took his hand, "I think you are hotter than him...you won''t get sick, will you?!"


    "I''m hot." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m fine."


    Shan Rong said: "I also advise her not to worry too much. As for the child, her immunity is low, and she will get sick from time to time. Our family is low in low and high school again. Running around for the past two days is just a low-grade fever. I''m very lucky. You guys, please pay attention in the future, don''t run around with him, adults can''t bear such tossing."


    "I see." Gong Mo said in a low voice, blaming himself in his heart.


    "Don''t worry," Shan Rong comforted. "The doctor said it''s okay, nothing will happen."


    Gong Mo paused and murmured: "Knowing it''s the same thing, but in my heart...it''s distressed. I feel uncomfortable when I''m sick. Isn''t it more uncomfortable when he is sick? He can''t say..."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her head, heard a voice from below, and asked, "Have you had lunch?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "Knowing that you are coming back, I am waiting for you specially."


    "Then let''s go down, everyone hasn''t eaten. By the way, I will ask Yu Qingliu to come up and see the baby first!"


    "No trouble, right?" Gong Mo said, but didn''t stop it.


    After all, Yu Qingliu is a master. Although his specialty is not in pediatrics, a small cold is only the lowest-level illness, and he is definitely better than most doctors.


    Sheng Nanxuan went downstairs and asked the servant to clean up a room for Gambino, and then told Yu Qingliu to go upstairs.


    Yu Qingliu said as he walked: "Do you know how much it costs for me to do an operation? I''m so expensive, you actually told me to catch a cold?"


    "Lunch." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Yu Qingliu choked: "Is your lunch valuable?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and smiled strangely.


    Yu Qingliu was shocked: "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing."


    He just thought suddenly, if he told Yu Qingliu that Huzi was his niece and grandson, he should go to see Huzi eagerly, right?


    Yu Qingliu made a cut and hummed upstairs, showing no reluctance.


    He gave birth to Huzi, and he saw it several times later, and he liked it very much. Now I heard that Huzi was sick, but he was actually worried. It''s just that he is always flat in front of Sheng Nanxuan, he doesn''t want to admit it.


    After entering the baby room, he immediately went to Huzi for inspection. He also carefully looked at the medicine Huzi used, and said, "Wait a few hours to see the situation, and then reduce the amount of medicine as appropriate."

 Chapter 562： What if you dont come back?

    Gambino requires equipment to check the condition and medication. Yu Qingliu explained the situation and Sheng Nanxuan sent people to Wuyou Hospital to move things. Anyway, Yu Qingliu is the dean, with his order, the hospital will not stop him.


    After lunch, those things arrived. Those who came together were Gambino''s men.


    Suddenly, the living room of the villa was crowded with people.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s people were okay, and they left after moving their things. The people in Gambino refused to go, and stood at five steps from the lounge to the living room, for fear that their boss would be eaten.


    Gong Mo wanted to see Gambino, but couldn''t get in.


    Shan Rong stood beside her and snorted softly. For her, Gambino is a robber who hijacked her and flew half of the earth, she doesn''t care! And she just learned that Sheng Nanxuan was hurt, and she hated Gambino even more!


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You go to rest first, I will tell you what happens later."


    When Shan Rong heard this, she suddenly became concerned about Gong Xing.


    She opened her mouth and sighed lastly: "Well, let''s go up first." After speaking, she pulled Gong Mo away.


    After the two went upstairs, they went to the nursery together.


    The child''s bottle has been lost and is now sleeping. Gong Mo helped him measure the temperature, and he felt relieved that it did not rise.


    Putting down the thermometer, she asked Shan Rong, "Mom, do you want to take a nap?"


    "Where can I sleep?" Shan Rong frowned, looking worried.


    Gong Mo sighed: "Me too..."


    "You said, what if your dad doesn''t come back?"


    "You ask me? I still want to ask you."


    "Then I will assume that he has never come back! Anyway, I thought he was dead for the previous twenty years!"


    Gong Mo paused and whispered: "You didn''t think so before."


    Shan Rong had a meal.


    Gong Mo looked at her: "You have been looking forward to it for twenty years, and finally put it down, and as a result, an unrelated person came and said that it was him. You believed it. Suddenly he is not... I know this is cruel to you. , So I hope he can change back."


    "It''s okay. I just took it as a dream!" Shan Rong had a sad expression, "Your dad probably wanted me to know what he went through after he left. Now that the goal is achieved, he doesn''t care."


    "There is Dean Yu, don''t worry!" Gong Mo hurriedly comforted, "Dean Yu is so powerful, there must be a way."


    Shan Rong said annoyed: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter! It''s all because of him that Nan Xuan was injured. It''s good if he doesn''t come back."


    "He became like this too to save me! What is Nan Xuan''s little injury? When he is helping me repay me, don''t worry about it."


    The two chatted, and Sheng Nanxuan came up.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "How is it?"


    Shan Rong also showed a concerned expression.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that they were not concerned about Gambino, but Gong Xing.


    He said: "When we found him, his brain was undergoing an experiment. Now his brain waves are in a mess. I just woke up and it doesn''t look good. Yu Qingliu gave him a sedative and let him sleep first. He is now It��s better if you don��t wake up, but you don��t know who it is when you wake up. It��s troublesome. If you can solve the problem while he is in a coma, it��s great.��


    "Is there any way?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "If there is no good way for a while, let''s go slowly. After all, Dad is in his body, as long as there is nothing wrong, he will always come back."


    "That won''t work. After a long time, Gambino will find a way, unless his body remains awake." Sheng Nanxuan said here, and comforted, "Don''t worry, wait for Yu Qingliu to come up, we will discuss with him ."


    Shan Rong hurriedly said: "Don''t let Jason and the others hear it!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 563： Fork him out for me

    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "There are people guarding downstairs, they will not run around. Moreover, Yu Qingliu and I already have a general direction and plan to let them know the situation in another way. After all, Gambino''s personality some time ago They have changed so much, they can''t help but doubt it. It''s just that Dad''s prestige established before is there, and they dare not act even if they doubt it."


    Gong Mo listened to his words and trusted him: "You have been very considerate, just do what you say."


    After a while, there were footsteps outside the door, and the three of them stopped talking.


    Immediately afterwards, Fang Yang''s voice came: "BOSS, Dean Yu is here."


    He left without waiting for Sheng Nanxuan''s answer, and Yu Qingliu pushed the door and walked in.


    Shan Rong smiled: "I''m going to trouble the Dean again."


    "It''s okay. After eating your family''s food, you always have to do something." Yu Qingliu took the stethoscope and went to the bed to check the child''s condition.


    After the inspection, Sheng Nanxuan invited him to the study to talk.


    Gong Mo asked Shan Rong, "Do you want to go with me?"


    Shan Rong thought for a while: "I''m not going. Listening to you, I''m more worried. I''ll just wait for the result. I will stay here to watch the tiger."


    "Well then." Gong Mo didn''t force it. "You call me when you are taking the medicine."


    Shan Rong looked at her angrily: "I''m not good yet? I fed you when you were sick when you were a child."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Am I still sick?"


    "Who doesn''t get sick? You had a cold in high school and you cried so uncomfortably that you yelled that it''s better to die!"


    Gong Mo listened and looked at the child: "How uncomfortable he is..."


    Shan Rong paused and sighed: "Do you think anyone is like you? Just your little tolerance. If you are caught by the enemy, you will surrender a few slaps. Don''t compare others with you!"


    "Yi Ting is still young." Gong Mo muttered.


    When Shan Rong heard this, she immediately shouted: "What nonsense?! Called Huzi! I''m sick, so I must call my nickname!"


    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu had already gone out. After waiting for a while, Gong Mo didn��t see Gong Mo. Yu Qingliu stretched his brain and said, ��Why don��t you change your name to dog-shit?��


    Shan Rong glared at him: "Come here! Fork him out for me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan held Yu Qingliu away with a calm face, and Gong Mo quickly followed.


    After entering the study, she couldn''t help saying: "Although Huzi was born prematurely, he has been doing well after confinement. It seems that it is also useful to use a bad name. I knew it should be even more awkward..."


    "Puff����" Yu Qingliu squirted, "Why do you women talk about being a mother?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "I think Mrs. Yu was so worried about you back then."


    Yu Qingliu suddenly stopped talking. Pity the parents of the world, he seemed to call a dog Daner when he was a child...


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo helplessly: "I don''t mind if you change his name, goo-shit, goodan, whatever you want. It''s just that when he grows up, I won''t carry this pot."


    Gong Mo: "..." No one is back, she naturally wouldn''t do that.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly said: "Then what... your housework will come later. Let''s discuss the sick number downstairs first."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance: "That sick number is also my housework."


    Yu Qingliu choked, then slapped the table: "Then I don''t care! Discuss it yourself!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Don''t go! He...he''s just a cheap mouth!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied, "You didn''t help me?"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You are enough to stop, others are yours anyway--" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 564： How could it be like a girl?

    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows. Although she didn''t expressly stop her from speaking, it was the same.


    Gong Mo stopped angrily, turning his head to one side.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t really want to leave either. He wanted Sheng Nanxuan to keep him, but the two quarreled by themselves!


    It''s too much! Can''t you control him?


    He turned around and fell back and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What''s yours?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was calm as usual: "Although it is my housework, it is related to that laboratory and it is also your housework."


    Yu Qingliu''s face changed, thinking of the person who looked exactly like Yu Qinghuan.


    To be honest, that person is even more beautiful and delicate than Yu Qinghuan in his impression.


    Both the Yu Qinghuan in his impression and the Yu Qinghuan in the photo are very pure, like a lily in bud.


    But Lily is very cold, like a blooming peony.


    It can be said that the Yu Qinghuan in his impression is a piece of uncut jade, while Lily has been polished.


    After all, more than 20 years have passed, and no change is definitely a dream. Even if that person is really Yu Qinghuan, then her changes are too small!


    Yu Qinghuan should be almost fifty years old now, how could she still be like a girl?


    But that laboratory is so weird, maybe it was her experiment that caused this result.


    But if so, Yu Qingliu is even more reluctant to accept it!


    He wants to know the situation of Yu Qinghuan. If that person is Yu Qinghuan, it''s a long-cherished wish.


    But if Yu Qinghuan becomes like this, he is not willing to accept it.


    After hearing Sheng Nanxuan''s words, he straightened his face and became a little unhappy: "The matter has not been found out yet, don''t talk nonsense. I think it just looks alike. They must have taken another person and had a plastic surgery like my sister. "


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly asked, "What are you talking about?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "When we rescued Gambino, we met a woman and he said it was his sister Yu Qinghuan."


    Gong Mo blinked. If Yu Qinghuan, isn''t it his mother? How could he be so calm?


    Yu Qingliu said: "If my sister is alive, she will be 48 this year! How could it be so young?"


    "Maybe they did an anti-aging experiment on her." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Even experiments like the Double S plan can be carried out. Anti-aging is just a small case. Shengshi Pharmaceutical has produced anti-aging drugs before. It is said that there are A certain effect."


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a while. Although he still didn''t want to believe it, a lot of evidence pointed to this result.


    He didn''t want to pursue this question, and changed the subject: "Let''s talk about Gambino first..."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I have thought about it. Since his situation is similar to multiple personalities, we can solve it by treating multiple personalities."


    "However, patients with multiple personalities generally lead to peaceful coexistence between personalities, and we obviously want to eliminate one of them now!" Yu Qingliu disagreed.


    "That is a normal situation. It is obviously not normal now, so we must find a way to eliminate the existence of Gambino. If it fails, then guide them to live together peacefully."


    Yu Qingliu raised his eyebrows: "Coexist peacefully? I think if Gambino falls in love with Ms. Shan, maybe it can be done."


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stared at him at the same time, obviously dissatisfied with his ridicule.


    He shrugged: "The power of love is great, who knows what will happen~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 565： I just make soy sauce

    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a few seconds, and said, "I don''t want my mother to take risks. That is the bottom line of the bottom line. Unless Gambino is strong enough to destroy the world, there is no need to do it."


    In fact, what he thought was--


    The real Gambino was in his prime when he was suppressed. Now that he is sober, his aesthetic concept should stay at that time, right? Even if you don''t stay at that time, it is certain that men like young beauties, no matter what age they are. Of course, except for what the heart belongs to.


    So unless Gambino has an Oedipus complex, the possibility of falling in love with Shan Rong is slim.


    Telling him to fall in love with Gong Mo is almost...


    Cough. In Sheng Nanxuan''s heart, his wife is of course the best~


    Seeing that they were talking more and more disrespectful, Gong Mo hurriedly brought back the topic: "Then what should I do now? What method should be used?


    "I want to try hypnosis." Sheng Nanxuan said, "hypnotize the personality of Gambino and let him fall asleep. As long as there is no mistake, he will not wake up in the future."


    "This..." Gong Mo is not a doctor after all, not sure that his method will work, and hurriedly looked at Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu touched his chin and thought for a while: "You can try. But Gambino is now very vigilant and it is not easy to succeed. You must be fully prepared and you need a powerful hypnotist."


    As for the hypnotist, isn''t it Sheng Nanxuan? This guy is incredible!


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan thoughtfully, but Sheng Nanxuan said, "If I''m sure to use this method, I''ll find someone to help."


    "Who are you looking for?" Gong Mo and Yu Qingliu asked in unison.


    "Ricci." He looked at Yu Qingliu, "You should have heard of it? Doctor of Psychology, like Gambino, is an Italian. He is obsessed with hypnotism and has been doing this research in recent decades. "


    "Knowing is knowing..."


    Yu Qingliu thought: Even after decades of research, it might not be better than you! You are a monster!


    He murmured in his heart, but what he said was completely different: "Do you know him?"


    "Exchanged."


    "Should you not hypnotize him?"


    Hypnotism can get rid of superfluous personality, and it can also make good people go crazy. If your defense is low, just take a look at you, every minute you will have an extra personality!


    "How can I have that ability?" Sheng Nanxuan smiled faintly, "That is, when I first started studying hypnotism, I didn''t understand anything, so I checked the information on the Internet, and then I found a related website and I ran into Richie. He is Authority in this area."


    "Haha~" Yu Qingliu sneered, "''found'' related websites?"


    He bit the word "find" very seriously: "You have hacked someone''s website, right?!"


    "Does this make a difference to me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked naturally.


    Yu Qingliu: "............You didn''t hack my computer, did you?"


    "I haven''t had time yet."


    "..."


    "Ah~" Seeing that they were quarreling again, Gong Mo cautiously intervened and asked Sheng Nanxuan, "Aren''t you hypnotizing? Looking for someone?"


    "I will, but I don''t have enough theoretical knowledge. Dad''s situation is special. I don''t dare to mess around. I have to ask Rich to ask. He will definitely work out a proper solution."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Then... just do that?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Yu Qingliu: "What did Dr. Yu say?"


    Yu Qingliu haha ??his face: "I just make soy sauce, just remind me when you want soy sauce!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 566： Not with you

    Rich is now in Country M, and Sheng Nanxuan contacted him. He promised quickly, but he won''t be able to come here at the earliest.


    Sheng Nanxuan took advantage of this time to log on to foreign websites and uploaded some of the information he brought back from SRC to expose what SRC did.


    This move will definitely harm China''s interests, and people abroad who are enemies of China will certainly take the opportunity to condemn China. But such things that are against humanity will not be suppressed just because he is a Chinese.


    It is precisely because he is Chinese that he needs to be exposed. We can''t wait for things to become irreparable, so that Huaguo bears even greater infamy.


    Besides, the guilty is not the Chinese, nor the Chinese, but the people who set up this organization. It is those people who discredit Huaguo and other unknowing Chinese people.


    It was those people who sent a helicopter to track him in an attempt to kill him. If he posts these information to Huaguo''s website, he believes it will be deleted by the other party soon. Therefore, he can only post to foreign websites.


    He did these things after discussing with Yu Qingliu.


    The Yu family has political connections, and Yu Qingliu immediately notified the family to pay attention to the movements above. But at night, there was still no feedback.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s impossible to be silent. It looks like it''s not yours."


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows: "Speaking of which... When SRC started these studies, it happened to be the time when my sister-in-law''s father Chunfeng was proud. However, he failed to run for president and became secretary of state after two terms of silence, and then retired. Huo Cheng in this session is not a party with him."


    "I''ve guessed that this is possible. You Yu family, have always stood by him?"


    Yu Qingliu hummed softly, clearly understanding what was going on.


    I originally thought that Yu Qinghuan��s disappearance was an accident, but at best it was a business struggle between the Wu family and the Sheng family.


    But as SRC surfaced, he understood that this was a political struggle.


    The two major political parties of the Chinese government take turns in power, one is the Liberal Party and the other is the People''s Party.


    Min Ling''s father is the Liberal Party, and the Yu family and Wu family have always supported the Liberal Party in the presidential election.


    It seems that SRC is a product of the People��s Party, and the current President Huo Cheng is the People��s Party. Things are in trouble...


    Obviously, in order to compete with the Liberal Party, the People''s Party chose to start from the Wu family in a roundabout way, and used SRC''s experiments to support Shengshi Medicine to suppress the Wu family.


    The Wu family was the number one medical company in China at the time. How could it endure being bullied by the newly released Shengshi Pharmaceutical, so it broke that Shengshi Pharmaceutical��s medicines had quality problems.


    Then, Yu Qinghuan went to Nanjiang for an interview, trying to figure out the truth about the quality of the medicine bottle. Who knows, the truth is far from that simple.


    Maybe Yu Qinghuan discovered the secret of the human experiment at the time, and Liu Xuelan and others kept her as a test subject in order to seal her mouth.


    It may also be that someone from SRC found out that she was the daughter of the Yu family, so they simply arrested her for experimentation.


    Anyway, they didn''t want her to return to the capital.


    Yu Qingliu let out a long sigh: "The Yu family has discipline, not going to politics. As a result, this is the result of not going to politics... I was bullied and kept in the dark! After all, no matter how rich you are, you can''t do it. Find a backer, It''s better to be a mountain!"


    Marriage with the Min family is naturally for the Yu family''s business road to be smoother, and the Min family can also get financial support to make the political road smoother.


    However, if one''s family and political business are all gone, everything will be considered more fully, and it won''t become what it is now. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 567： Is your seniority wrong?

    Yu Qingliu told his elder brother Yu Qingping of his guess, and Yu Qingping told Yu Zhengming again.


    Yu Zhengming beat his chest, and blamed himself.


    It was his inconsideration that caused Qinghuan.


    He told Yu Qingping: "Don''t tell Min Ling, lest she think too much."


    This matter does not blame the Min family. After all, they supported the Liberal Party before they married the Min family, and he himself joined the Liberal Party.


    "I know." Yu Qingping said.


    "Where is Qingliu? Where did he go? I haven''t seen him for a while! Tell him to come back quickly!"


    "Someone posted the SRC information on a foreign decryption website, and he knows so clearly, even if he didn''t send it, he obviously participated." Yu Qingping said worriedly, "I have asked him, and he said he is fine. So I didn��t ask much. Now the People��s Party definitely wants to find him. If he can��t find him, it will definitely follow us. It��s better if he doesn��t show up."


    Yu Zhengming nodded: "You are right. After all, it is the People''s Party who is in power now. They are convenient. We should be careful."


    ...


    In Huanyuan, Gong Mo and Shan Rong did not know the **** storm between the two parties.


    They didn''t care much about this, and they couldn''t think of such a complicated situation.


    They can think that Sheng Nanxuan''s behavior will attract some criticism to China in the international arena. After all, several countries have always targeted China in the world, and street children know that country J is the bad guy and country M hates it the most. But who would have thought that one''s own family would get a **** fight?


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want Gong Mo to worry about these things, and didn''t tell her at all.


    The child is still sick, she has been very hard to take care of the child. Besides, there is something about Gong Xing, let alone worry about anything else.


    The next day, the child got better. When I get up in the morning, I am still aloof, but in the afternoon I get lively, standing in the walker and jumping around.


    Yu Qingliu happily picked him up and let him jump on him.


    Shan Rong smiled and said, "You are not too tired to panic."


    "It''s so cute, it''s too late for me to like it!" Yu Qingliu said, and asked Sheng Nanxuan, "Why don''t you let him be my godson? I think I have a chance with him."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face was dark. Godson? Is your seniority wrong? ! I will be your godson almost!


    Gong Mo didn''t speak, but looked at Yu Qingliu with a complicated expression.


    When Yu Qingliu saw that both of them had broken faces, he was immediately unhappy: "If you don''t agree, you can''t agree. What is the black face doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t bother to care about him.


    Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "When are you going to tell him?"


    "Take care of the current affairs." Sheng Nanxuan replied in a low voice, "Otherwise he will be crazy."


    "..." Is your uncle okay?


    In the evening, Rich arrived. He was exhausted after sitting in planes and cars for more than ten hours.


    Anyway, Gambino hadn''t woken up yet, Sheng Nanxuan was not in a hurry, let him go to rest first, and then talk about business after jet lag.


    Gambino woke up in the middle of the night.


    In the experiment, he was stimulated by various sequelae, and he was a little nauseated. Coupled with the messy injections given by Yu Qingliu, he is now weak.


    Opening his eyes and seeing the surrounding scene, he knew he was not in the ward. Seeing Primo next to him, he made a voice: "Where is this?"


    "BOSS?" Primo was overjoyed.


    Fang Yang outside heard the sound, opened the door and took a look: "Wake up? I''ll call Dr. Yu."


    Then, other people came over, including Gambino himself and Sheng Nanxuan''s. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 568： Are you afraid of death?

    Gambino looked at him, his face changed drastically, and asked Primo viciously: "Who are they? Where am I?"


    Did Gong Xing wake up? Give him to Sheng Nanxuan? !


    Jason was taken aback, and said puzzledly: "They are Mr. Sheng''s people, you have seen BOSS."


    Gambino suffocated, naturally he didn''t dare to say that he had never seen it.


    Yu Qingliu walked in with a yawn: "Wake up?"


    Jason hurriedly said, "Doctor Yu, take a look, the boss doesn''t know anyone!"


    Yu Qingliu squinted his eyes halfway, and his eyes flashed dimly.


    "The brain is stimulated, and it is estimated that it is still dizzy. It is normal for a short circuit to occur temporarily." He lowered his head to check for Gambino.


    Gambino said coldly to Primo: "Let him go out! Do I have no doctor? And where is this? Take me away immediately!"


    Primo and Jason are both embarrassed.


    The two of them don''t really like the recent Gambino, which is unreasonable. Faced with him like this, the two didn''t even want to listen.


    Yu Qingliu laughed and said, "Leave him alone, I will analyze his condition with you later, and leave it to me now."


    No matter how Gambino ordered or cursed, he checked, asked a few people to watch, and left the room with Primo and Jason.


    Primo arranged for a few loyal men to stay, not afraid that Sheng Nanxuan would be ruined, and followed him out.


    "You--" Gambino was furious, "Who are you from? Traitors! Do you know what happened to the traitors?!"


    Primo and Jason hesitated in their footsteps.


    Over the years, all those who betrayed Gambino died miserably.


    Jason said, "Why don''t I stay?"


    Primo glared at him, then suddenly pulled his hand out.


    "Hello��" Jason was shocked.


    When he went out, he saw Primo holding his hand and hurriedly threw it away, his face flushed.


    Rely on��


    Why do you hold hands with a man like this? !


    Primo didn''t care what he was thinking about. He lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said, "Are you afraid of death?"


    Hearing Gambino said that the traitor''s fate is about to stay. Isn''t this fear of death?


    Jason said: "I''m not afraid of death, but I think the boss... is different from before. There is always one of us who should stay with him and take care of him, right?"


    Without waiting for Primo to answer, Yu Qingliu interrupted: "You are not far away from him, why can''t you take care of it? I''ll finish it in a while, do you want to listen?"


    Primo hurriedly said, "You said."


    Yu Qingliu nodded, sat down on the sofa, asked the servant to serve supper, and said while eating.


    "Your boss, I have been in contact before." He said solemnly, "According to my observations during this period, I suspect that he has a dual personality. Now the secondary personality is dominant. The original personality is hidden, so you I think he has changed a lot, and he is different from before."


    Both Primo and Jason''s faces changed.


    "As soon as you said it, I remembered..." Jason glanced at Primo, saw that he didn''t stop himself, and continued, "I was just next to the boss at that time, not where I am now. The boss used to go I have seen a psychiatrist and I heard that it is because of a personality disorder. The BOSS also reminded us that if one day his personality changes drastically, let us not be afraid."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Qingliu understood that Gong Xing had left him a retreat.


    Gong Xing is worried that Gambino will come back to dominate the body, so naturally he must prepare the people around him psychologically. He won''t be able to explain it until he regains control of the body again. I''m afraid that going to see a psychologist is just a step in the middle, just to play like it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 569： Hypnosis

    In this way, his next arrangements went smoothly.


    Jason and Primo are not fools, they must have been human spirits after being able to follow Gambino for so many years. Unprepared, it takes a little effort to convince them that Gambino has a dual personality out of thin air.


    It''s all right now. With Gong Xing''s warning, Yu Qingliu doesn''t need to persuade them, just nodded in agreement with them.


    "That''s right." Yu Qingliu said solemnly, "I thought I was misdiagnosed, so I specifically called Rich to come over. Rich is an expert in psychology. Your boss didn''t wake up when he arrived, so I just I didn��t call him for a diagnosis. I originally wanted to diagnose it tomorrow. Now that you know your BOSS��s medical history, it��s good if you can find his medical record, so that it is convenient to analyze the condition."


    Primo said, "I will tell someone to find it right away."


    Gambino has been to the psychology clinic several times and he has the impression, so he did not doubt Yu Qingliu''s words, but cooperated with Yu Qingliu.


    In the next two days, Yu Qingliu and Rich began to analyze the "condition" of Gambino.


    Gambino clamored to leave, but Jason and Primo had already believed that he had a dual personality, and they were all looking forward to finding the previous boss.


    To be honest, they don''t like this BOSS very much, and they don''t want to work for him.


    As a result, Gambino naturally couldn''t command his own people.


    His body has been modified, but now he can''t exert any strength, mostly because he was shocked and injected with drugs at the SRC.


    Sheng Nanxuan was worried that he could recover his strength, and he worked with Yu Qingliu to perform hypnotism and the other to inject drugs. Although the effect was not satisfactory, it was temporarily delayed for two days.


    After two days, Rich has come up with the perfect hypnosis plan.


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan, Rich, and Yu Qingliu hypnotized Gambino together.


    At this time, no one can be disturbed. There are only three of them in the room.


    All his men are outside, surrounding the villa tightly.


    Because the SRC situation is getting worse and worse in the international arena, Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu have not been interrogated by anyone. Obviously, the other party is waiting for an opportunity. They don''t know when the other party will be in trouble, so it is natural to be careful at this time.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong are in the bedroom upstairs. It was not time to go to bed at this moment, and they did not rest. Even when it''s time to go to bed, I can''t fall asleep at this time, I can only wait anxiously with the tiger in my arms, without even having the mood to talk.


    Sheng Nanxuan said that hypnosis takes about half an hour.


    Gambino was given sleeping pills in the afternoon, and now he was awakened from his sleep-naturally using their methods to bring him to a half-dream and half-awake state. If it goes well, it will succeed soon. If it doesn''t go well, you need to experiment repeatedly, which may take several hours.


    Gong Mo and the others waited for two hours, but there was no response from downstairs.


    Shan Rong was so anxious that Gong Mo went to the stairs and looked at it several times, and saw that all the people below were very quiet, knowing that Sheng Nanxuan had not come out yet.


    She pursed her lips, suppressed her worry, and returned to the bedroom again.


    "Mom, you go to bed first." Gong Mo couldn''t help but persuade Shan Rong to see it was late.


    Shan Rong said, "Where can I sleep? Wait a minute."


    "...Well then." Gong Mo sighed.


    In the room downstairs.


    Gambino was lying quietly on the bed, Sheng Nanxuan held a pocket watch in his hand over his face, his forehead was covered with sweat. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 570： earthquake

    Yu Qingliu and Rich didn''t dare to come out, looking at him nervously.


    Soon, it''s about to succeed.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed secretly, just about to complete the hypnosis, this process takes about a few minutes.


    At this moment, there was a sudden tremor on the floor.


    The tremor was violent. From far and near, even the windows rang and the furniture in the room shook.


    Yu Qingliu and Rich''s expressions changed, and at the same time they thought of a possibility and wanted to remind them, but the hypnosis was not over yet, so they didn''t dare to disturb them.


    The people guarding outside the room were not as calm as they were, and they started making noises.


    It''s an earthquake!


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that he couldn''t wait, so he snapped his fingers, dropped his pocket watch and rushed out of the room.


    It''s all messed up outside.


    The guards are all men, not too scared, but they are afraid of the boss! All ran over and shouted in a panic: "It''s an earthquake!"


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed them away and ran upstairs quickly.


    "Nanxuan!" Gong Mo ran downstairs holding the baby, almost crying.


    Shan Rong shouted: "It''s an earthquake! Run!"


    Sheng Nanxuan ran up, holding Gong Mo with one hand and Shan Rong with the other, and said, "Don''t be afraid! I''m here!"


    When the two heard it, they were not so afraid.


    After passing by the living room, Shan Rong saw that everyone was there, and hurriedly looked at Gambino''s room: "How is he?"


    "Don''t move him!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted into the room.


    Jason and Primo, who were planning to take the boss to escape, stopped.


    Then Sheng Nanxuan ran out of the villa with his wife, children and mother-in-law...


    When Yu Qingliu saw it, he hurriedly followed out...


    Fang Yang also ran out with someone...


    Seeing that everyone was so unrighteous, Rich didn''t care about it, and ran out in a panic...


    The ground is still shaking, and the house is still shaking. None of Gambino''s people came out, staring at them through the French windows.


    Shan Rong asked blankly: "Why don''t they come out?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged the child, patted Gong Mo''s back with one hand to comfort him, and said, "Don''t worry, this house will not fall down, and it will be fine if you don''t come out."


    Everyone: Then what are we running? !


    After Sheng Nanxuan said this, the earthquake stopped.


    Everyone still has lingering fears. The world has changed just now, but now it is suddenly quiet and a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, Jason walked to the door, looking at everyone with complex expressions.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Let''s go in."


    "What should I do if there is still a shock for a while?" Gong Mo asked, "There will definitely be aftershocks."


    "We are in the living room, and run away when the aftershocks come!"


    Fang Yang: ��Boss, can��t you be a man? The image of the cool and handsome bully suddenly collapsed... However, in the face of natural disasters, it seemed that there was no other way but to run.


    In fact, Sheng Nanxuan was not afraid of himself, but he was worried that Gong Mo would be afraid, and that if the house collapsed and hurt her, he would naturally take her away. If he is alone, he must be too lazy to move.


    Walking into the living room, everyone face to face with the people in Gambino, very embarrassed.


    What...


    They ran away for their lives and left the house behind, feeling very sad.


    Jason hehe, looking at Fang Yang: "It''s really fast."


    Fang Yang: "..." Te Modi''s face was lost!


    Primo walked over with a black face and asked Yu Qingliu and Richie: "This is your medical ethics? The patient is still inside, you run first?!"


    Two people: ...They didn''t want to, but seeing others running, it would be very uncomfortable not to run by yourself! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 571： respect……?

    Primo angrily returned to the room to see Gambino.


    Rich said, "I''ll go and see."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, helped Gong Mo sit down, and asked the servant to pour water.


    "Woo..." Huzi was originally asleep, but woke up after such a toss.


    He twisted his body to stand up from Sheng Nanxuan''s arms, leaned on his shoulders and looked at the crowd, his eyes were wet like deer.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently patted him on the back, and the others didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Those subordinates should go out, after all, BOSS and his wife are here, they shouldn''t stay and disturb.


    But going out now is a suspicion of escape, and everyone is embarrassed.


    Yu Qingliu sat on the opposite side of Sheng Nanxuan, mocking: "You run fast~"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "It sounds like you didn''t run."


    "I''m a doctor!" Yu Qingliu said awe-inspiringly, "Respect for life is right! Don''t run away when an earthquake comes, so you don''t take life seriously!"


    Gambino''s subordinates: ... Ha ha!


    Jason sneered: "Who said not to touch our boss?"


    "Move him now, he may become neurotic." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Ah����"


    Fang Yang coughed lightly: "This house is very strong, at least eighth level, there will be nothing wrong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t run."


    "Then what are you running?!"


    Fang Yang: ... Isn''t that conditioned reflex?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s an earthquake anyway. A run is a respect for him."


    Everyone:............


    ��������


    presidential palace--


    Before the earthquake, Huo Cheng sat in the president''s office and looked at the information on the desk.


    That is the evidence that Sheng Nanxuan brought Yu Qingliu and others into the SRC, as well as the evidence that Sheng Nanxuan logged onto foreign websites to upload SRC information.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s move is to destroy SRC!


    SRC has invested a huge amount of financial and material resources, and even includes scientists from many countries to do secret research. It must not be destroyed like this!


    Huo Cheng wanted to catch Sheng Nanxuan and shoot him!


    However, Sheng Nanxuan is not an ordinary citizen. He has developed his own power, and he must be prepared now. Conventional methods cannot be used against him.


    Since the incident, Huo Cheng has a countermeasure in his mind, but there is no perfect way to implement it.


    Huo Cheng closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to prop his forehead.


    He is nearly fifty years old and has just reached the top of his political career. He must not be affected by this!


    Next year is the presidential election, and he still wants to be re-elected. Originally he had a great chance of winning, but this incident would have a major impact. Maybe he would not even be able to enter the list of final candidates; if he entered, all voters'' votes would flow to the Liberal Party.


    It''s all Sheng Nanxuan''s fault!


    Huo Cheng thought, the floor shook suddenly.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, heard the rumbling sound, realized what had happened, but did not move.


    People outside quickly rushed in: "President! There is an earthquake!"


    Huo Cheng didn''t change his face: "How many levels?"


    "Uh... I''m going to find out the situation!"


    "Notify all departments to prepare for emergency and disaster relief, and meet in half an hour."


    "Yes!"


    The remaining bodyguard stood at the door watching him nervously. The ground was still shaking, and stopped after a while, Huo Cheng looked at the information in front of him and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He remembered that the document said that Gong Xing''s ashes were stored in a temple in the suburbs.


    He stood up and walked out as usual, not at all afraid of the earthquake.


    ...


    Huanyuan.


    Gong Mo rested for a while, the fear in his heart slowly disappeared. She looked at Gambino''s room, and now only Rich was in it, everyone else came out.


    She asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Can I go in and see him now?"


    "Wait. When he wakes up, he''s sure he''s okay."


    Gong Mo nodded hesitantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Do you want to sleep?"


    Gong Mo shook his head. After the scare, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 572： Sleep outside

    The child was a little sleepy. Although he didn''t sleep, he lay silent in his arms, just chuckled and looked around from time to time.


    Gong Mo wanted to ask Shan Rong to go to bed, but the ground shook again.


    Shan Rong was startled and looked at her hurriedly. I wanted to run, but when I saw that she didn''t move, she didn''t move.


    With so many people, everyone did not run, and it was too shame to run by yourself!


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan wanted to take her away, but when he saw that she didn''t move, he didn''t move either.


    They don''t move, and naturally no one around them moves.


    Yu Qingliu stood up and was ready to rush out, but everyone was so calm, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Aren''t you running?"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "Can you run?"


    Gong Mo paused, found that the aftershocks had disappeared, and said, "No need to run."


    He rubbed her hair speechlessly: "Then go to sleep."


    "Huh? In case..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay to be so powerful just now, not to mention the aftershocks. This house is strong!"


    "But... who knows when you fall asleep?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while: "Why don''t we sleep outside?"


    "Uh...is it possible?"


    "can."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to call someone to set up a tent.


    There are a few tents at home, so I can sleep outside. It''s summer, so don''t be afraid of catching cold.


    Set up the tent, Gong Mo and Shan Rong go to bed.


    Both of them were worried about Gambino, but because they were not sure whether Gambino was Gong Xing, they did not visit him.


    After entering the tent, Shan Rong lay down with the child first.


    She couldn''t help but worry: "Will this be bad for the child? He is so young, what should I do if the moisture on the ground enters the body?"


    "Don''t worry, the bottom here is moisture-proof." Gong Mo looked outside, not drowsy, "You go to bed first, I''ll go to Nanxuan."


    "Okay. I''ll go to bed first and get up early tomorrow."


    Gong Mo nodded and climbed out of the tent.


    Sheng Nanxuan was answering the phone nearby, she walked over, and he whispered, "It''s cousin."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hurriedly took his cell phone.


    Gong Bai said over there, "There has been an earthquake, are you okay?"


    "nothing and you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m a little scared living at home, so I''m laying on the floor outside."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "You are so high, you really need to live outside. Are you alone?"


    Gong Bai paused, and said awkwardly, "He is also here."


    Gong Mo said oh, not teasing him. The two chatted a few words, and after getting to know each other, they hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo was a little worried about Tang Xinxin, so he called her again.


    Tang Xinxin picked it up quickly, not knowing if she was awake or awake.


    "Are you still alive?" Tang Xinxin asked first.


    "Yes." Gong Mo smiled, "I live to tell you peace."


    "I''m okay. Are you in the capital? The epicenter is not far from the capital, and the tremor must be particularly strong there."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he asked in confusion, "Are you not in the capital?"


    "It''s work~ in the crew. I just shot the night scene, everyone is not very energetic, now they are all awakened, and they just work hard."


    "Then you be careful." Gong Mo asked.


    "I don''t feel much here, so you have to be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo thought for a while. He seemed to have no other relatives or friends. He turned to ask Yu Qingliu, who was watching the stars: "Did Dean Yu call home to report his safety?"


    "Well, I just hit. My niece didn''t go home, as if she ran away with the man." Yu Qingliu had a heavy face.


    Gong Mo: "..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 573： Gambino sober

    Sheng Nanxuan took away the phone: "Go to sleep."


    Gong Mo grabbed the phone back: "I''ll watch the news for a while."


    "also."


    There were a few chairs on the ground, and Gong Mo sat on it, surfing the Internet to learn about the earthquake.


    Even more deeply, Sheng Nanxuan went back to the house to get a shawl because she was afraid of her cold.


    When Gong Mo saw him leaving, he was a little worried, so he looked down before lowering his head.


    After a while, aftershocks came again. She was shocked, Huo Di stood up, saw that he hadn''t come out, rushed towards the villa.


    Running to the door, he walked out smilingly with a shawl, and hugged her full of arms: "Worry about me?"


    Gong Mo said angrily: "Can you not worry?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled in his eyes, wrapped the shawl on her back, put her arm around her, walked to the chair and sat down: "How is the situation?"


    "Level 6.5." Gong Mo showed him his cell phone. "The epicenter is near Beiyao City, and the one that is most affected is Beiyao. Beiyao is so developed. Although the population density is second only to that of the capital, it has developed local architecture. The quality is good, and it is estimated that human casualties will not be very serious. However, at this magnitude, many buildings will be damaged and the economic loss will be relatively large."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan nodded and couldn''t help but glance at her, "As expected of a reporter, I look at the problem so accurately."


    Gong Mo raised his lips: "Speaking of which, I haven''t been a reporter for a day! If I was a reporter, I would have gone to the disaster area by now."


    "If you go to the disaster area, I will be worried."


    Gong Mo smiled and looked at him: "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was immediately happy: "Yes! I am with you, how can I let you escape from my palm?"


    Yu Qingliu not far away: ...we never forget to show affection even after the earthquake, it''s a beeping dog!


    ...


    As Gong Mo said, the earthquake had very few casualties. Relevant departments arranged rescue overnight, and the injured were basically minor injuries.


    However, the TV station kept rolling the broadcast situation, but Gong Mo and the others didn''t care about it, because Gambino woke up.


    In fact, Gambino woke up when Gong Mo and Shan Rong were sleeping, but Sheng Nanxuan did not notify them.


    When they got up, Gambino was resting again.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "The hypnosis is successful."


    Both of them showed happy expressions, and he said: "But at the last juncture, due to the earthquake, the collection was urgent. I don''t know if there will be any more accidents. Anyway, it was Dad when he woke up before, and he will wake up again. I will check it again at some time. If there is no problem, after a while his body and spirit will recover, I will use hypnosis to guide him, and if Gambino has signs of waking up, I will do it again."


    "Will there be any problems with this one more time?" Gong Mo asked worriedly.


    "No. I don''t know what I''m not sure about."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was relieved immediately. Anyway, she trusts him extremely, what he says is nothing.


    After breakfast, Gambino woke up again.


    Sheng Nanxuan, Yu Qingliu, and Rich went to check together and made sure that he was really Gong Xing, before calling everyone in.


    Jason and Primo bear the brunt, even Gong Mo and Shan Rong did not outperform them.


    "BOSS?" Jason looked at Gambino cautiously, "You..."


    Gambino looked at him with the same cold expression on his face, but his breath was different.


    He is cold, but the other day was violent.


    Jason breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Primo.


    Primo also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said respectfully: "BOSS, you are okay, we can rest assured."


    "Very good." Gambino nodded, seeing Shan Rong and Gong Mo, his eyes lit up suddenly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 574： Finally came

    Shan Rong knew that Gong Xing was back when he saw his eyes, and walked over happily, "Are you awake?"


    Gambino nodded: "Thanks for your hard work." After speaking, he reached out to her.


    Shan Rong looked at the crowd, walked up to him embarrassedly, and took his hand.


    Jason took a look and secretly pulled Primo''s sleeve.


    Primo glared at him and said to Gambino: "Boss, let''s go out first. Please tell me if you have anything to do."


    Gambino nodded slightly, and everyone left one after another. Only Shan Rong, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan remained.


    Oh, and there is a little baby who babbles.


    Gambino looked at Gong Mo, not knowing what to say.


    This is his daughter, but he has never done anything for her. He doesn''t understand her mood and hobbies. He wants to talk to her, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    He was a little embarrassed, so he could only look at Shan Rong and shook his hand tightly.


    Shan Rong asked worriedly, "Are you Gong Xing?"


    Gambino smiled: "Of course I am. You can test me on the past!"


    "I want to test you? Of course I want to test you!" Shan Rong glanced at him angrily, and said worriedly, "In the future...will it not be like this again?"


    "Probably not. He came out when I was injured and unconscious. As long as I wake up, he won''t have a chance. Nan Xuan has already told me about the situation and will continue to treat me in the future to prevent future troubles."


    "That''s good." Shan Rong showed an aggrieved expression, "You don''t know what happened to him when he was here..."


    Gambino''s face changed: "What happened?"


    "He caught me in Italy and almost killed me!"


    "It''s okay, I''m back!" Gambino hugged her in his arms and whispered comfort.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan looked at each other, and let them talk if they wanted to go out.


    At this moment, there was a deep knock on the door.


    Shan Rong hurriedly pushed Gambino away, lowering her head and wiping tears.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Come in."


    "Sorry, excuse me." It was Yu Qingliu who came in, "I''m here to say goodbye. I haven''t been home for a long time, so I have to go back."


    "So..." Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "I''ll see him off."


    "I''ll go too!" Gong Mo handed the child to Shan Rong.


    "No trouble, I will come again when I have time." Yu Qingliu winked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw that Fang Yang was beside him, he stopped talking. It was estimated that SRC had come to the door.


    He smiled at Gong Mo and said, "Then you can take us to the door. It just happens that the company has something to deal with. I will go over now and take a trip to Dean Yu by the way."


    "Then when are you coming back?" Gong Mo asked.


    "I must be back before dinner."


    Gong Mo nodded and drove them outside the villa, only to see them in the car before returning to the house.


    Sheng Nanxuan watched her disappear, and asked Yu Qingliu: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face was stern and serious: "The agents of the presidential palace are now at the gate."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes flashed, and he sighed: "The time to come is finally here..."


    "It sounds like you are looking forward to it."


    "You have to die sooner or later, die early and live longer!"


    "Don''t you have any way to deal with it?" Yu Qingliu cried, "I haven''t gotten married yet, I have no offspring left, and I don''t want to die!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "You are so old. Who told you not to get married? Who told you not to leave offspring?"


    "My pleasure!"


    "The President wants to kill you, too."


    Yu Qingliu was furious: "Is it all caused by you? It was the broken place you took me to!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 575： President please

    "Did I tie you? You didn''t walk by yourself yet!"


    "...You are tempting me!" Yu Qingliu complained.


    "That is your voluntary."


    "But I regret it now! If the above condemns me, don''t blame me for betraying you!"


    "Yu Qinghuan." Sheng Nanxuan said coolly.


    "What?" Yu Qingliu looked at him puzzled and dissatisfied. Why does he say his sister''s name!


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I let you find Yu Qinghuan, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "Cut~" Yu Qingliu sneered, "She is not my sister!"


    "Yes!" Sheng Nanxuan said affirmatively.


    "No!" Yu Qingliu firmly denied.


    "Yes!"


    "No!!"


    "Yes--"


    "It''s a ball!" Yu Qingliu cried, "You know an egg!"


    "..."


    "If I say no, it''s not! You don''t know her, why do you say she is?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment, then said depressedly: "She is my mother."


    "Your mother, hammer--" Yu Qingliu suffocated, suddenly realizing what this meant, looking at him in surprise.


    The driver driving in front and Fang Yang were also shocked. The driver almost drove the car onto the lawn. Fang Yang looked back at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Qingliu grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s collar abruptly and asked fiercely: "What did you say? What did you say?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and grabbed his collar back, and Yu Qingliu shouted: "What do you mean?! Say!"


    The car stopped slowly, and Sheng Nanxuan took a look outside. There were several black cars parked outside the gate, and two tall men stood beside the leading car.


    The man is wearing a three-piece black suit and sunglasses. It��s not too hot in summer.


    "It is not appropriate to say more now." He said to Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth: "Then you tell me a long story short!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal. Uncle told him to make a long story short, so he had to listen to the order: "I am your nephew. I have let people compare the data left by the two elders in the DNA center, and they are related to my grandparents. I will talk about the rest later."


    Knocking.


    There is a sound from the car window.


    When Sheng Nanxuan turned around, the two agents were already standing outside the door, so he had to get out of the car.


    With a dull expression on his face, Yu Qingliu got out of the car and looked at Sheng Nanxuan incredulously.


    One of the agents said: "Mr. Sheng and Mr. Yu, there are two workers. The president has invited them."


    Sheng Nanxuan chuckled: "Just now there was an earthquake, and the President did not deal with the disaster. Instead, he invited me, an unknown man, to come over. Isn''t it too irrelevant?


    The agent smiled without changing his face: "Mr. Sheng is not an unknown person. Everyone in the capital knows the reputation of Ye Shen, and he is about to surpass the president."


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for two seconds before walking towards the vehicle in front.


    "BOSS..." Fang Yang called nervously.


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan got into the agent''s car.


    The agent invited Yu Qingliu again, and Yu Qingliu said: "I am an unknown man!"


    "Dr. Yu is not the case." The agent smiled, "Dr. Yu has won honor for the country many times in the medical industry, and the previous president even awarded you a medal."


    Yu Qingliu snorted and got into the car.


    Of course he will not go, at least, he wants to find out whether Sheng Nanxuan''s words are true or not!


    ...


    The red wall and yellow tiles of the Presidential Palace are called "Red Golden Palace."


    Opposite the Chijin Palace is the Parliament Building. The two buildings face each other and are separated by President Road.


    There were soldiers standing guard on the Presidential Road. The car slowed down in this area and slowly drove to the small square in front of the Chijin Palace.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu got out of the car together and walked inside under the leadership of the agent. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 576： Excuse me not to accept

    When they walked into a room on the second floor, the two recognized at a glance that this was the president''s reception room.


    On daily news broadcasts, citizens often see the president here meeting foreign guests.


    Although the presidential palace is spacious, each room has a fixed purpose. The reception room is one large and one small. If the president does not choose the big one, he will choose the small one, or bring it into the office.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu certainly cannot enter the office, so they can only meet in this small reception room.


    The two sat down, a beautiful female secretary served coffee, and then they were the only ones left.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Yu Qingliu knew that this place must be monitored. Even if he has thousands of words in his heart, he can''t speak here.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, a voice came from outside.


    Yu Qingliu stood up, but Sheng Nanxuan did not move.


    Yu Qingliu was stunned for a moment, and had to sit back. They are together, of course they must act in the same way!


    Sheng Nanxuan lazily looked towards the door, the door opened, and Huo Cheng walked in surrounded by several people.


    Only then did Sheng Nanxuan stand up, and Yu Qingliu also stood up.


    "Sit down." Huo Cheng said lightly.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and greeted him lightly: "Hello, President."


    Huo Cheng didn''t answer, and sat down opposite them. Several agents stood still around the house.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat back and raised Erlang''s legs naturally.


    Yu Qingliu followed up with Erlang''s legs. He didn''t want to be so arrogant in front of the president, but if someone is an example, he is not welcome~


    Huo Cheng frowned unhappily.


    "You two know why I am looking for you?" Huo Cheng said coldly.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Is it because of SRC?"


    "You know?" Huo Cheng smiled, "Why do you do that?"


    "Not why. I just save my friends."


    "A foreigner, is your friend?" Huo Cheng looked at him with a smile, "Sheng Nanxuan, there is a military powerhouse. If you do this, I have reason to suspect you treason!"


    "I am naturally very patriotic." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "I didn''t see it." Huo Cheng looked at him with a smile, "Everything you did is treason."


    "If the President is referring to the crimes of SRC that I have announced on foreign websites, I cannot accept it!" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly, "SRC''s actions are true treason! Not only treason, but also betrayal of all mankind!"


    Huo Cheng paused: "Sheng Nanxuan. You are not a fool. You should know what it means to build SRC in that place! You go to foreign websites without saying hello, hurting the interests of the entire country! Now the whole world is condemning it. Hua Guo, what do you think you are doing?"


    "If I say I have a clear conscience, are you going to laugh at me?"


    Huo Cheng really laughed at him and stopped talking nonsense with him, but looked at Yu Qingliu: "Mr. Yu has been running around the world over the years, do I have reason to suspect that you have joined a government organization in another country?!"


    Yu Qingliu''s face turned black, and he said coldly: "The President wants to wrong me so much, I forgive me for not accepting it! Everyone knows that I joined medical organizations abroad and none of them are politically colored! I am in Doctors Without Borders. After working for so many years, it has brought a lot of positive images to China! The president said that, is it not afraid of the wanderers who are fighting for China in a foreign country?"


    Huo Cheng took a deep breath, naturally unwilling to accept such suspicion and condemnation. If it spreads out, his image in the hearts of the people will be affected. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 577： Threat from the president

    He cursed in his heart "toast, not eat or drink," he raised his watch and glanced at the time, and said coldly:


    "Okay, I don''t have time to spend with you. Now, as the president, I order you to clarify this matter publicly. Especially you-Sheng Nanxuan! You are the Sheng family, originally not related to Shengshi Medicine''s experiment, everyone has let it go. You. But if you have to let the SRC surface, you can only carry it!


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, I will ask someone to announce that you are the current leader of the SRC, including your identity and actions as the night god. At that time, you need to cooperate with the police to perform a scene to show that you have been arrested and brought to justice. But rest assured, all this is fake. When the SRC matter is resolved, I will give you the reward you deserve. "


    "How are you going to solve it?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him coldly, "Having deceived the world by his hypocritical manner, and continue to study in another place?"


    Huo Cheng was silent for a moment, and said fiercely: "You don''t know how important those experiments are! That would enhance Hua Guo''s strength, but you made him public, and you have committed a secret leak!"


    "I don''t think those experiments are important." Yu Qingliu said, "I have read a lot of documents related to the experiments, and every one of those experiments is against humanity!"


    Huo Cheng looked up at him and said coldly: "The person who dissected a corpse for the first time was also considered to be against humanity, but he gave medicine a qualitative development."


    "That''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "That is the truth! You are evil!" Yu Qingliu said.


    The door suddenly opened, and a man stood in the doorway with his hands hanging on his side and respectfully shouted: "President."


    Huo Cheng stood up and said to Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu: "You guys think about it! Don''t forget that this is the presidential palace. At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, everything goes according to the original plan. What you do depends on you. Of course, the result is also your own. Take it! Sheng Nanxuan, you can be sentenced to life imprisonment for your crime, understand?"


    Huo Cheng went out, but the agents did not leave.


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t manage that much, and hurriedly asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What should I do?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said, "Wait until six o''clock in the afternoon? I don''t know if lunch will be provided, I''m a little hungry."


    Yu Qingliu was speechless, looked at the wall clock on the wall, it was already twelve, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m hungry too."


    ...


    Huanyuan.


    Gong Mo and the others are having lunch.


    Shan Rong put the braised pork into a bowl of Gambino: "Hurry up! You used to love this. You haven''t eaten it for so many years, do you really want to?"


    "I really want to." Gambino put the braised pork into his mouth and chewed slowly to taste the flavor.


    After eating, he smiled and said, "It''s better than before."


    "Nonsense! Twenty years of practice!" Shan Rong said, "Mo Mo loves to eat too! She doesn''t touch any other fat, but she can eat a few pieces of braised pork. What can I do? Can''t let her be picky eaters?"


    "Mom~" Gong Mo said embarrassedly.


    Gambino hesitated, picking up a piece of braised pork and putting it in her bowl, hands shaking.


    Gong Mo looked at him awkwardly, he was also very embarrassed, and said nervously: "When I left, you still know how to use chopsticks, and you have never picked up food for you..."


    Shan Rong looked at Gong Mo, and Gong Mo said, "What are you doing...hurry up and eat."


    She picked up the bowl, looked at the brightly colored braised pork, slowly put it into her mouth.


    After eating, she also gave Gambino a piece.


    Gambino smiled suddenly and said excitedly: "I didn''t treat you two well before, I will make up for it in the future." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 578： Broken ashes

    "She has someone treats her well now, I don''t need you anymore!" Shan Rong said with a smile.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "You hope that Dad treats you alone, right? Don''t worry, I won''t fight you."


    Shan Rong blushed: "What nonsense? Eat quickly!"


    She said to Gambino: "Don''t patronize braised pork, and have some dishes. The pods are made by Momo. She doesn''t know how to cook, but the vegetarian dishes are OK."


    Gong Mo had no self-confidence: "I don''t have time to learn..."


    Before going to university, she was busy studying. Shan Rong generally doesn��t ask her to cook. She washes, cuts and washes dishes most often in the kitchen. Cooking is only occasional. Although the university is studying in Nanjiang, the school is far away from home. I live on campus and come home on weekends. During the two days when she returned home, Shan Rong was afraid that she hadn''t eaten well at school, so she took the initiative to make good food for her; after getting married, she was immediately pampered by Sheng Nanxuan...


    In short, she has no time to learn this.


    Counting it all, except for having no father since childhood, everything is fine. Now, even Dad is back.


    Dad came back to spoil her too!


    Gambino said, "You don��t need to learn. Once you were born, my father didn��t want you to suffer. At that time, I thought I would spoil you well in the future. When you grow up, I will choose a husband who will continue to spoil you. As a princess, Yi Lai stretches out her hand for food and opens her mouth. If she can''t do housework, she won''t do..."


    "Spoiled." Gong Mo couldn''t help saying.


    "My daughter, of course I hope to be spoiled." Gambino sighed, "Unfortunately I didn''t do it. Fortunately, Nan Xuan is good, and he can spoil you too."


    Gong Mo blushed and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Gambino picked her food: "Hurry up."


    Gong Mo nodded, "You eat too. After eating, we will feed the tiger together."


    "He has eaten too?" Gambino asked curiously.


    "I started feeding porridge, but I didn''t eat much."


    When the three of them finished their lunch talking and laughing, Gong Mo''s cell phone rang while feeding the tiger porridge.


    She turned to answer the phone, and there was a gentle male voice��"Mrs. Sheng? This is Pushan Temple."


    "Ah!" Gong Mo suddenly realized, "Anything?"


    Gong Xing''s ashes are now in Pushan Temple.


    "I''m sorry for something. Because of the earthquake last night, Mr. Gong''s ashes fell to the ground..."


    "What?!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Don''t worry, because there is a cloth wrapped outside and it hasn''t spilled out, but the urn is broken, so you''d better come and deal with it. The abbot will do a meeting in the afternoon, just to chant the scriptures to Mr. Gong and comfort his disturbed soul ."


    "I see!" Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "When will the Fa conference begin?"


    "Three o''clock."


    "Then I will come right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shan Rong asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it an earthquake last night? Dad''s ashes broke!" Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at Gambino.


    Dad is here, but... Dad is also in the urn.


    Shan Rong also remembered this and asked Gambino: "Do you want to go?"


    "...Go ahead." Gambino''s expression was wonderful. It is estimated that he alone has done this kind of ashes for himself.


    Shan Rong was a little worried: "Won''t take your soul away?"


    "What are you thinking about?" Gambino said helplessly, "We have to believe in science!"


    Shan Rong muttered dissatisfiedly: "Your current situation is very unscientific."


    Gambino was speechless. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 579： Pissed grandpa

    Pushan Temple is in the suburbs, and Huanyuan is in the same direction. Gong Mo and the others arrived in more than half an hour.


    Because of the age of the temple, a lot of it was damaged by the earthquake last night, and it is now closed for tours.


    Gong Mo and the others walked in. All the monks were sitting in the open field.


    The little novice monk who came to pick them up said: "The abbot is afraid that something will happen when the aftershocks come. Now he is not allowed to enter the house. The benefactors ask Haihan."


    Gong Mo hurriedly put his hands together, expressing understanding.


    There is an incense table in front, oil lamps and joss sticks are lit on the incense table, and a few yellow cloth wrapped things are placed in the middle, which are placed here by pilgrims.


    The biggest one, the square one, is Gong Xing''s ashes.


    Gong Mo hurriedly walked over, picked up the ashes under the monk''s guidance, and followed the monk to the side.


    Shan Rong and Gambino also walked over, Shan Rong was holding the child, and Gambino was carrying another new urn.


    His mood is extremely complicated.


    Gong Mo untied the yellow cloth wrapped around the original urn, and saw a crack in the outside of the box, and a little ashes leaked out.


    She carried the cloth carefully, and Gambino stiffly opened the new urn.


    Shan Rong hurriedly said: "I''m coming! You hold your baby!"


    Gambino breathed a sigh of relief and hugged the tiger.


    When he touched his ashes, he was numb all over, without knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Huzi twisted in his arms, looked at the bald head in the sun, and giggled.


    Gambino walked over with his ass, took off his shoes and walked behind the monk, meditating and sitting down.


    Huzi babbled in his arms, he touched his head and put him on his lap.


    The surroundings are very quiet, and occasionally I hear the sound of turning the rosary. He thought about what happened to him, and felt a little Zen.


    Huzi leaned on him, stopped making trouble, and began to fall asleep.


    The abbot in front opened his eyes and took a look, seeing the little child with a smile in his eyes.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong sorted their ashes and gave them to the monk to put them back on the incense table, then walked to Gambino to meditate.


    �ˡ���


    The bell in the temple rang.


    The abbot rang the wooden fish, the monk began to chant, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    The puja is over, already one hour later.


    The monks stood up one after another, and rustling sounds came from all around.


    Gambino opened his eyes and picked up the sleeping child. A warm liquid flowed into his hand, he looked at it, smiled and said, "I peeed his grandpa''s hand!"


    "Ah!" Gong Mo said in surprise, "Why did you pee? I knew I would put on a diaper."


    She took the child and asked the monk where he could wash his hands.


    The monk pointed, Gong Mo wanted to accompany Gambino, but found that Shan Rong hadn''t stood up yet.


    "Are you okay?" she asked hastily.


    Shan Rong waved her hand: "It''s okay, but her feet are a little numb."


    "Then let go of your legs and sit for a while." Gambino said hurriedly.


    "Got it. Go and wash your hands, we are here waiting for you."


    Gambino turned around, and Jason followed him with someone.


    He Yue brought the child''s things over, and Gong Mo changed the child''s pants and put on diapers.


    "Be careful of heat." Shan Rong said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll get in the car later, otherwise, what should I do if I pee on my body again?" Gong Mo said.


    He Yue packed up his things and walked away, turning around to see a large group of people coming here, and couldn''t help but stop.


    When they came out, Gambino brought a large group of people-it was the people who didn''t trust him and insisted on coming. Several of Sheng Nanxuan''s men followed.


    Now there are them in this group, but the rest don''t know where they come from, and they are dressed in neat black suits. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 580： Take away Gong Mo

    Gong Mo stood up questioningly, Shan Rong also stood up tremblingly.


    "Hello!" The person in the front took out his ID and said to Gong Mo, "We are agents of the Presidential Palace. The President invites you to come."


    "President, President?" Gong Mo was startled.


    "Yes." The other party didn''t give her time to react, and let her way, making a gesture of asking.


    "Why did the president look for me?" Gong Mo asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Gong Mo had a bad feeling in his heart and hesitated to ask: "Can I wait?"


    "We have been waiting for a long time." The other party said indifferently.


    Gong Mo looked at the others.


    Primo and the others are foreigners and cannot intervene; Sheng Nanxuan''s two subordinates are only responsible for protection, and they don''t know what to do when they encounter such a thing.


    "Please." The two agents walked behind Gong Mo and gave her a light push.


    She had to take two steps forward.


    "I''ll go with you!" Shan Rong said hurriedly.


    "No!" Gong Mo hurriedly refused and handed the child to her. "The tiger needs your care."


    She thinks that it is mostly related to the laboratory. Maybe she won''t be able to come back if she goes there, so she can''t take the child on an adventure.


    Gong Mo followed the crowd out of the temple, Shan Rong hurriedly said to Primo: "Go call Gambino!"


    "Someone has been sent." Primo thought for a while, and ordered two of his men: "You drive to follow up first."


    The two men went immediately.


    Then Gambino hurried over: "What''s the matter?"


    Shan Rong said anxiously: "The President''s agent took Momo away! What''s the matter?!"


    Gambino was taken aback.


    In the morning, Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan had already told him about SRC. Is it because of this? Before Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan left, could it be...


    "Let''s go back first!" he said hastily.


    After getting on the bus, everyone contacted Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu, but they couldn''t get through.


    At the Presidential Palace, the cellphone signals of the two were blocked, and they could not communicate with the outside world at all.


    ...


    The surrounding agents changed a group.


    Yu Qingliu said to Sheng Nanxuan: "It looks like they are changing shifts for dinner."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the phone and found that there was no signal.


    Yu Qingliu also found out and sighed: "What should we do? We are going to die here?"


    "He wasn''t so stupid to kill us here." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Fang Yang was always behind when we came. If I had any accident, my people would make him restless. He couldn''t kill everyone. Right? Since he can''t, he can''t move me. Not only can he not move now, but also in the short term. If something happens to me, he is the biggest suspect."


    "He doesn''t kill you, but he can catch you! Didn''t you hear? People want you to be a scapegoat!"


    "He treats everyone as a fool?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly.


    Yu Qingliu felt that his words were reasonable, and he was slightly relieved when he remembered that his situation was not bad. If there is any accident to him, the Yu family will definitely not let it go. The Yu family is the richest man in China, and they have all kinds of relationships, and Huo Cheng can''t afford it either.


    In fact, Huo Cheng''s behavior today has fallen behind.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu guessed that the SRC is behind the People''s Party, the SRC has been involved in this matter for so many years. Even if it is affirmative, as long as he doesn''t admit it, everyone can''t help him.


    But now he tore his face directly, it was clear at a glance.


    There is a saying that in the face of absolute rights, all conspiracies are a joke.


    As the president, Huo Cheng has absolute rights, so Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu are naturally not in his eyes. But he did not expect that these two men would not fear his strength. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 581： She doesnt want to stay here

    In this way, he dare not act rashly. Because Sheng Nanxuan has the name of the night **** and has a huge network of relationships in society, the Yu family behind Yu Qingliu should not be underestimated. They are obedient, everything is done according to his ideas, and everyone is happy; they are not obedient, and he will inevitably be restrained.


    Yu Qingliu approached Sheng Nanxuan and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid he has a second hand, so be careful."


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan''s face was gloomy.


    Unable to contact the outside world, his heart was overwhelmed and he had a bad feeling.


    Yu Qingliu stretched his waist and asked the surrounding agents loudly: "Is it really not for us to eat? We are citizens of China. When we arrive at the presidential palace, we will be hungry. It''s too much! Do you know what diligence is? Love the people?!"


    ...


    The bodyguard opened the door and Gong Mo walked into the room. There was no one inside.


    This is a room only 20 square meters wide. Opposite the door is a floor-to-ceiling window. In front of the window is a glass coffee table, two single sofas, a newspaper rack and antique racks on the wall, and a small side. LCD TV.


    The architectural structure of the Presidential Palace is not a secret to the public. Although everyone does not know the details, I have heard of it more or less.


    When Gong Mo was in college, a teacher came to the presidential palace for an interview. He talked to them about the situation here and educate them about the precautions for interviews in the presidential palace.


    Although, there are very few reporters who can eventually cover the presidential palace.


    Gong Mo looked around for a while, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    If she guessed correctly, this room is the president''s newspaper reading room.


    It is not necessary to have a special newspaper reading room for reading newspapers. Isn''t it more comfortable to read newspapers in the office?


    But every president always has some hobbies of his own. Huo Cheng''s hobby is probably a special newspaper reading room. When he ceases to be president, the next president will probably change this place for other purposes.


    Gong Mo waited for a while, no one came, so he took a newspaper and read it.


    The newspaper stated that China and neighboring countries have frictions due to territorial issues. Huo Cheng will visit Country M next month, the earthquake last night... and SRC.


    After reading it for a while, she put down the newspaper and took out her phone����


    no signal.


    She frowned. This is how to do? I wanted to contact Sheng Nanxuan...


    and many more!


    Sheng Nanxuan went out early in the morning, shouldn''t he...


    She shook her head and ordered herself not to think about it! He has gone to the company, he won''t be here!


    She got up nervously, went to the door to open the door, and the bodyguard standing outside immediately turned to block her way.


    She paused, closed the door and walked back, standing in front of the French window and looking at��


    Outside is a small meadow, surrounded by gardens. The view is good, but she doesn''t want to stay here.


    ...


    Huo Cheng walked into the reception room, Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu looked at him, but did not get up to greet him.


    He didn''t care, and smiled and asked, "How are you thinking about it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked back: "What new way do you think of to make me compromise? Just say it, I can consider it."


    Huo Cheng was taken aback and laughed lowly: "So, you haven''t changed your mind at all?"


    "It depends on your stack."


    "Men always like to fight the world, and women want a beautiful home."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard the word "woman", his face sank, and he naturally thought of Gong Mo. Could it be...


    "Do you want to ask your wife if she wants you to take this risk?" Huo Cheng asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 582： Counter threat to the president

    "How do I ask her?" Sheng Nanxuan had already guessed in his heart, but his face remained calm.


    Huo Cheng winked at the person behind him, and he walked to Sheng Nanxuan with a mobile phone.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the cell phone and dialed Gong Mo''s cell phone number. He knew Gong Mo''s number so well that he didn''t need to look through the address book. Unfortunately, it can''t get through.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s movements paused, and he took his mobile phone to Huanyuan''s landline to call, and this time it got through.


    "Where is the wife?" he asked the servant who answered the phone.


    The servant said: "The wife did not come back."


    "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know. But Mr. Gambino and the old lady are back. They don''t look good."


    "Tell them to answer the phone!" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice sank, and he glanced at Huo Cheng.


    After a while, Shan Rong picked up the phone and asked anxiously, "Where have you been, Nanxuan? Why can''t I get through your phone? Momo was taken away by the president!"


    "I see, I will bring her back in a while."


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the phone and looked at Huo Cheng with suppressed anger: "President Huo! Don''t you think your methods are too low-level?! Taking a woman hostage? You deserve to be the leader of the country!"


    "Then what''s your answer now?" Huo Cheng remained unmoved.


    "My answer?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him, "One person does everything, the other person!"


    "Very good." Huo Cheng showed a satisfied expression.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him with a faint smile, "I''m not talking about me, but about you."


    Huo Cheng''s expression changed, and he looked at him incredulously.


    "If you don''t touch my wife, there is still room for negotiation." Sheng Nanxuan looked at him coldly, "Now, you can solve it yourself!"


    "Don''t forget! You are in the Presidential Palace now!" Huo Cheng exclaimed, "Your wife is here too!"


    "So you give her to me as soon as possible. Otherwise...you can''t afford to pay."


    Huo Cheng sneered: "Do you dare to threaten me?"


    "Why not? You offended the Yu family, who can manipulate the media, and me, who can manipulate the economy. What do you think you have?


    Huo Cheng''s expression changed and he looked at Yu Qingliu suddenly.


    Yu Qingliu said innocently: "We have always been good people, and never come to mess unless we have to."


    "Now is the time of last resort." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "President!" A person suddenly walked in and said something in Huo Cheng''s ear.


    Huo Cheng''s expression changed, he gave Sheng Nanxuan a stern look, and strode out of the room.


    ...


    The second floor of the Presidential Palace is Huo Cheng''s accommodation, where he and his family live.


    He walked quickly up the second floor and walked into the living room. The charming president''s wife came over and said anxiously: "What to do?" Then she looked at the big LCD TV in the living room.


    On the TV screen, their daughter who was going to college was tied to a container with a countdown bomb on her body.


    Huo Cheng''s face was pale, a group of people ran in one after another, and the leader said: "I will notify the police immediately��"


    Huo Cheng raised his hand to stop him, gritted his teeth and said, "Release Sheng Nanxuan and the others."


    "This����"


    "Let them go."


    "Hmm..." On the TV screen, the young girl was struggling, and she shed tears of despair when she heard the ticking of the clock.


    Huo Cheng closed his eyes and said, "Now do it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him offense and told him: I can move your daughter or other people now.


    Huo Cheng sank down on the sofa, feeling exhausted.


    He thought that he had the right to control everything, but Sheng Nanxuan was not afraid of anything and could not control it at all. Wanting to threaten him, not only did he not compromise, he also retaliated...


    Such a person can''t dominate him at all, he can only dominate. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 583： Call from uncle

    Huo Cheng suddenly understood that since Sheng Nanxuan attacked the SRC, he had never thought of retreating and would not allow anyone to destroy his original plan.


    But now, if he uses Gong Mo to threaten him, he will not only stick to his original plan, but will also get worse.


    ...


    Gong Mo stood in front of the window and heard the door behind him open, but she did not move.


    "Mrs. Sheng." A voice came from behind.


    She turned around and looked at the person coming.


    "Please follow me." The other party said politely.


    Gong Mo was puzzled. Why did these people suddenly become polite just now?


    She followed each other without worrying about any danger.


    After all, this is the presidential palace. If something goes wrong here, the entire presidential palace will be responsible, ranging from the domestic media to the entire international community. Things can be big or small, big enough to make Huo Cheng take the blame and resign.


    Gong Mo looked up as he walked. The decoration of the presidential palace is pretty good, and there are many famous paintings hanging in the corridor, but it is a pity that she has no intention of admiring it.


    Walking to a quaint double-opening door, the bodyguard standing at the door opened the door.


    She walked in, saw Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu at a glance, and ran over in surprise: "Nanxuan--"


    Sheng Nanxuan took her into her arms, kissed her ears, and asked worriedly, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay~" Gong Mo was a little dazed, looked at the people around, and asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan smiled softly, "Let''s go back first."


    "it is good!"


    Gong Mo didn''t worry about anything when he saw him. What''s the matter, go home and say slowly, this is not a place.


    Sheng Nanxuan led her, walking out without anyone else.


    After leaving the gate of the Presidential Palace, Fang Yang, Jason and others were seen leaning on the station on the road from a distance.


    The three of them walked over, and Sheng Nanxuan asked Jason suspiciously: "Why are you here too?"


    "The BOSS asked me to come." Jason glanced at Gong Mo, "It''s fine if the lady is fine, the BOSS is very worried."


    "Get in the car first." Sheng Nanxuan let Gong Mo get in first, and Fang Yang said, "You send Dean Yu."


    "Send me?" Yu Qingliu asked, "Where do I send me?"


    "Aren''t you going home?" Sheng Nanxuan got in the car and asked him when he sat in the car and looked up.


    He put his hand on the roof of the car and asked condescendingly, "Aren''t you with me? Nephew?"


    "Say it when it''s empty. My family is worried, I''ll take Gong Mo home first." Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking and asked the driver to drive.


    When the car moved, Yu Qingliu almost fell, and fisted the car **** in depression.


    In the car.


    Gong Mo talked about what happened before, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Why are you here? They took you there?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan shook her hand.


    "Then why did you take me again? No one asked me to do anything, no one cares about me..."


    "Who do you want to care about you?" Sheng Nanxuan asked amusedly, "It''s all right."


    Gong Mo looked at him seriously: "I''m worried about you..."


    "For the SRC matter, Huo Cheng wants me to bear all the responsibilities. I disagree, and he threatens me with you."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, "Could it be...he arranged the ashes?"


    "Mostly. I didn''t look for me early or late. I was looking for me just after the earthquake. I must have thought of this method temporarily because of the earthquake. There are so many things at home recently. If it were not for ashes, you would not go out. Leaving Huanyuan, unless he sends an air force, he will not be able to catch you at all."


    "He is the president, too much!" Gong Mo said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 584： Ready to admit

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll avenge you."


    "How do you get revenge?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while: "Should I be president?"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and said, "Come on! You can only run for president when you are 30 years old. How old are you? And although you can sign up for election when you are 30 years old, no one has ever been president less than 40 years old! "


    Such is the political career. If you are not old enough, even if you have enough ability, you can''t convince the crowd. Not to mention that Congress does not elect, and citizens will not elect. And there is no such thing as a superb skill at a young age in history.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan''s wrist can be tried when he is thirty years old.


    Gong Mo asked curiously: "Are you going to be in politics?"


    "I''m not interested." He said without hesitation, "It''s a mess now. If I take care of it, I don''t know what the busy schedule is, I should leave it to others!"


    SRC alone can cause countless things. When President Huo Cheng is the real world, when Huo Cheng first took office, he couldn''t sleep for less than five hours a day. Whoever went to kill his life!


    Sheng Nanxuan still wants more time to hold his wife and children, and doesn''t want to play with this at all.


    but����


    He can direct others to play.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu asked Fang Yang to send himself to the DNA testing center.


    Sheng Nanxuan said that he did a DNA comparison with the two elders here, and the test results must still be here.


    After finding the person in charge, Yu Qingliu explained his intentions and wanted to compare the results.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan previously ordered the other party not to disclose a word, and the person in charge directly pretended to be a fool.


    Yu Qingliu was anxious and turned to Fang Yang and said, "Call Sheng Nanxuan and ask him to deal with it!"


    Fang Yang had to call Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan asked the testing center to give the things to Yu Qingliu. Before hanging up the phone, Fang Yang said, "Help me make an appointment with Deputy Mayor Ding. I have something to find him."


    Gong Mo glanced at him suspiciously, without asking more.


    He said to her: "Get ready, I''m going back to Yu''s house to admit my relatives!"


    Gong Mo opened his eyes wide: "When?"


    "I don''t know, it''s coming anyway."


    ...


    Yu Qingliu returned to Yu''s house with something and shouted: "Is there anyone? I''m going to starve to death. Let me cook a bowl of noodles!"


    "Master Qingliu, you finally came back. The old gentleman and old lady have been talking about you these days." The servant greeted him, "Are you very hungry? Didn''t you have lunch? There are some snacks in the kitchen, do you want to get some first? Pad your belly? It takes ten minutes to cook the noodles."


    "Then some snacks first."


    "Okay, I will go now."


    Yu Qingliu lifted a bunch of grapes from the coffee table and walked into the dining room while eating.


    The servants came with fruit juice and refreshments. They were all sweets. At first glance, they were the things for the ladies to drink afternoon tea.


    Yu Qingliu was very hungry and didn''t care about it. He grabbed the dim sum on the plate and swallowed the dates, drank the juice in the cup, and said: "More! No juice, water or tea."


    "Okay, I''ll make you a pot of Pu''er right away." The servant took the cup and left.


    Yu Qingliu leaned back on the chair, lifted the grapes on top of his head, opened his mouth and biting wildly.


    Suddenly, a clean face came into sight, and his eyes met him like black grapes.


    "I''m going!" Yu Qingliu fell to the ground in fright, and Grape rolled to the ground.


    Ding Dang was taken aback and looked at him pitifully.


    He stood up and asked: "Why are you here?!"


    "I came to play with my grandma and Grandma Wu." Ding Dang looked at him playfully. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 585： Call my uncle

    Yu Qingliu rubbed his painful waist: "Did you go the wrong way? They are not here."


    "I know." Ding Dang said with a smile, "I will come down to get a snack, and I will come over when I hear a sound."


    "Just look at it!" Yu Qingliu said silently, "Can you not be scary?"


    Ding Dang hurriedly asked: "Did you fall? Let me see!" He stretched out his clutches at him.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Qingliu hurriedly jumped away.


    "I''ll help you see the injury~" Ding Dang said naturally, "It is said that a man''s waist is the most important thing. If you fall, it won''t do!


    "..." Does she understand what that means? !


    "But rest assured, I will be responsible for you!" Ding Dang looked serious.


    "Who wants you to be responsible!" Yu Qingliu cried.


    "Master Qingliu, the noodles are ready." The servant came over with noodles and tea, "Miss Ding, why are you here?"


    "Passing by, say hello to Doctor Yu." Ding Dang smiled.


    Yu Qingliu took the meeting and sat on another chair. The servant lifted the fallen chair up and picked up the grapes on the ground.


    "Doctor Yu~" Ding Dang ran to the opposite side of Yu Qingliu and lay on the table and said, "Are you eating now, lunch or dinner?"


    "..." You can control it!


    "Three meals are irregular, which is bad for your health~ You are a doctor, and you have to lead by example!"


    "Are you free?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Ding Dang''s mouth flattened and his expression was a little hurt.


    The servant on the ground stood up in a daze and looked at Yu Qingliu puzzledly: Why are you so rude to girls? Is this the reason for being single all the time?


    Ding Dang immediately asked her for advice: "Auntie, does Dr. Yu dislike me? Uuuuu..."


    "This, this...nothing!" The servant rarely met a girl crying, and was frantic for a while, "Master Qingliu has always been like this."


    "Uuuuu...he must hate me! I don''t want to live!" Ding Dang cried.


    Yu Qingliu had a headache, for fear that she would recruit Mrs. Yu. In that case, the old lady would definitely scold herself.


    He hurriedly said: "No, no! No! I don''t hate you! I''m just a bitch! I won''t make girls happy! You know if I am a bachelor or a bachelor...


    "Really?!" Ding Dang looked at him immediately, with tears still in his eyes.


    Yu Qingliu was convinced: these tears come just as they say, if it''s acting, it''s a queen!


    "Really..." he said weakly, and continued to eat noodles.


    Ding Dang burst into laughter, and ran over: "Doctor Yu doesn''t just hate me~"


    "Don''t call me Doctor Yu��"


    "Then Dean Yu? Yes, you should be called Dean!"


    "I didn''t mean that." Yu Qingliu said, "I mean, don''t be so polite, you can call me��"


    "Qingliu?!" Ding Dang''s eyes lit up and looked at him excitedly.


    Yu Qingliu paused: "Uncle."


    "..."


    "Call me uncle."


    Ding Dang was silent for a while: "But you are very young. How embarrassed to call Uncle so young?"


    "This is the rule. I am your elder. How do you call my eldest brother?"


    Ding Dang looked at him angrily, snorted and twisted his head: Who cares about you!


    She saw the paper bag on the table and reached for it.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly shouted: "Don''t touch my things!"


    "I..." Ding Dang put down awkwardly, "I didn''t say to watch."


    "Don''t see what you touch?!"


    "You--" Ding Dang stood up angrily and patted the table, "You deserve to find your wife!"


    Are you so cruel to women, would you pity Xiangxiyu? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 586： inquire about

    Ding Dang turned around and left, but Yu Qingliu was relieved.


    He has no experience in getting along with women. This is a particularly naughty little girl who pretends to cry if she makes a mistake. If he recruits the elders, it is all his fault!


    So for him, it''s good to leave early, and don''t trouble him here.


    After eating the noodles, he took the file bag upstairs.


    At this time, Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping were both at work, and Wu Surong and Min Ling were banqueting guests. Things can only be discussed in the evening.


    Yu Qingliu walked into his study, turned on the computer and started writing.


    Halfway through writing, when someone knocked on the door, he saved the file and turned back: "Come in."


    It was Wu Surong who came in, and Yu Qingliu greeted him and asked with a smile: "The guest has gone?"


    "Let''s go." Wu Surong glanced at him, "still laughing? Do you think I will not scold you when you laugh? Do you know how worried you are?!"


    "Know! Know!" Yu Qingliu supported her shoulders and went downstairs, "When will Dad and Big Brother come back? I have something important to tell you."


    "Are you okay?" Wu Surong asked worriedly.


    The SRC incident was so big that she naturally heard about it, fearing that he would offend the authorities and cause lawsuits.


    "It is related to the second sister." Yu Qingliu said.


    Wu Surong''s expression changed, and she quickly asked, "What''s the matter? Have you heard from her?"


    Yu Qingliu nodded: "A little bit."


    "Then I will call them back now!" Wu Surong hurried downstairs.


    "You slow down." Yu Qingliu called.


    It just so happened that Min Ling returned after sending the guests back, and saw them smile: "Mom, Ding Dang said to see you another day."


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "Come on! It''s a pity that I''m not here today, and no one is playing with her. By the way, you call the old man and Qingping and ask them to come back."


    "Huh?" Min Ling was slightly startled, and glanced at Yu Qingliu, knowing that there was something important, she turned around to do it.


    Yu Qingliu helped Wu Surong and asked as he walked: "Ding Dang is the daughter of Deputy Mayor Ding, right? I saw her just now. I remember that our two families do not have much contact."


    "Her grandmother and I have frequent contacts, and we were close friends in my boudoir back then."


    "..." His mother and her grandmother, so they say they are inferior!


    "But she doesn''t like these." Wu Surong said, "When she was young, her grandmother brought her over to play, and she couldn''t play with Xinran. Soon she went to climb trees to dig out ant nests, just like boys. , Her grandmother said that he was a tomboy! But now it��s alright, the NPC is now, and he is beautiful, a big beauty, lively and cute! A blind date with Wu Di at the beginning of the year, the Wu family really likes it!"


    "Oh... what did Wu Di say?"


    "It seems that Wu Di likes it too. How else would you come to our house? Your aunt and her grandmother brought her here together. Hey, if you get married early, you can have a daughter to play with her! Now look, Wu Di You are about to get married, so don��t worry!"


    "����Take it easy."


    Yu Qingliu didn''t know what it was like.


    Sheng Nanxuan said that Ding Dang likes herself, but she has already dated Wu Di, and Wu Di also likes her... She is Wu Di''s cousin anyway, can''t she steal his wife, right?


    Yu Qingliu felt a little depressed. Only then did he realize that if Ding Dang was married, he didn''t seem to object...


    Terrible! How can you have such a feeling of non-rejection for a little girl? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 587： He is the second sisters child

    It must be because he was urged to get married every day, and he himself was anxious, so he could accept any girl.


    He said to Wu Surong: "I should get married too."


    Wu Surong looked sideways: "Knowing but not acting?"


    "Then you arrange a blind date for me."


    "Really?" Wu Surong asked in surprise, and then glared at him, "You have seen each other so much before, but what happened? This time you are playing tricks with me again, right?"


    "No no..." Yu Qingliu said hurriedly.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "How can I choose? I''m this age, thank God if I can find it."


    Wu Surong suffocated and hummed: "You know it! Let you keep delaying! But...you are a dragon and a phoenix, an unmarried man full of capital, it is difficult to find a better one than you, so naturally you have to pick one."


    "Just feel it."


    "You are still looking for feelings now!" Wu Surong was furious, "I knew it, you coaxed me again! When you finish talking about ten or eight, you say you don''t feel it, and you don''t think about it for several years! I don''t care about you, yourself Go find it! Within this year, you must find me a daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s not a few months this year!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    "It''s been only a few months this year. But you have been there for decades, why did you go? It has been so long for you to take people home without asking you to take people home immediately.


    Yu Qingliu thought to himself: I just hang myself!


    Min Ling came back after the call and smiled: "Qingliu, have you annoyed mom again?"


    "The old lady is unreasonable~" Yu Qingliu said depressed.


    Wu Surong glared at him dissatisfiedly and asked Min Ling, "When will they be back?"


    "Dad is playing chess with someone, and he will come back after the game. Qingping is in a meeting and will come back after the meeting. I also informed Xinzhuo and Xinran that they are also busy with things on their hands. It is estimated that several people will have about the same time. To."


    Wu Surong nodded and asked the kitchen to cook more dishes. Everyone is back, so naturally they want to get together.


    An hour later, all members of the Yu family arrived.


    Wu Surong couldn''t wait to ask: "Okay, I''m all back, Qingliu, please speak up!"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhengming asked suspiciously, "Did he figure it out and want to announce the marriage?"


    "That''s not in a hurry! I have already given him an ultimatum, and I must bring me a daughter-in-law back this year!" Wu Surong said, "He just said that there is news of Qinghuan, so I was anxious to call you back!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Zhengming immediately looked at Yu Qingliu: "What''s the news?"


    Others also looked at him.


    He coughed and said to Yu Xinran, "Go to my study and get the paper bag on the table."


    "Oh." Yu Xinran got up, walked upstairs quickly, and soon came down with a sealed document bag.


    Yu Qingliu opened the file bag, took out the information in it, and handed it to the two elders.


    Wu Surong hurriedly put on the glasses, and when she saw it, she was a little puzzled: "This is not my father and me..."


    "You look back." Yu Qingliu said.


    Wu Surong frowned and turned to the back: "Sheng Nanxuan?"


    She was even more puzzled. Turning to the last page, she saw the result of the DNA comparison, which said-the two are grandparents.


    "How come?!" Wu Surong was surprised.


    Yu Zhengming snatched the file and was stunned after reading it.


    Yu Qingping hurriedly took the file and looked at it with the rest of the people.


    Yu Xinran asked in surprise: "He... he and his grandparents are grandparents, then he is..."


    "He said he was the second sister''s child." Yu Qingliu said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 588： Fate

    "How come!" Wu Surong shouted.


    "Second sister went to Nanjiang back then, it is not impossible." Yu Qingliu clenched his fists, "Sheng Zhongtian that beast!"


    Everyone was shocked and guessed what happened to Yu Qinghuan. She would definitely not be with Sheng Zhongtian voluntarily, Sheng Zhongtian must have forced her...


    "Ah -" Wu Surong cried out in pain, and became painful, "Qinghuan... my Qinghuan!"


    Yu Zhengming took the DNA data, read it again, and asked Yu Qingliu: "Have you confirmed this? Isn''t it a forgery?"


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a moment: "No. But I think it should be true, he has no need to lie to us."


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "In this way, some things make sense. He almost broke us last year. Later, Gong Mo gave birth to a child, and his uncle told him to let us go, so he really agreed. Maybe he was already at that time. I know, that''s why I am willing to push the boat along the way."


    "It must be so!" Yu Qingliu said, "You don''t know, he doesn''t even give the president the face today! I think Huo Cheng is miserable, and he must retaliate."


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone asked hurriedly, "Why is it related to Huo Cheng?"


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly said what happened today, and then said: "Look. The more you threaten him, the more angry he will be. Even if it was because Gong Mo gave birth to a child, he could not avenge him, but he would definitely not be polite to me afterwards!"


    Yu Xinran nodded and asked: "Then why didn''t he say anything?"


    "He is also waiting for evidence." Yu Qingliu took the DNA comparison result, "If it weren''t for the bones to be dug out and parents went to the testing center to leave the DNA data, he could not verify it."


    "But this information has been around for a long time." Yu Qingping said, "He must have known it a long time ago, why haven''t you come to us? How did you know?"


    Yu Qingliu sighed, he didn''t know whether to say anything about meeting Yu Qinghuan at SRC.


    That thing is so weird, let''s bear it first.


    He said: "There have been a lot of things before. He probably didn''t find the right time. Today...Firstly, things have been delayed long enough, and it will be harder to find a life if it is delayed. Secondly, it is mostly because Huo Cheng provoked him. His next move may require cooperation with us. Naturally, we must first make things clear before we are willing to trust him."


    "He has a lot of thoughts." Yu Zhengming frowned unhappy.


    Everyone dared not speak, lowered their heads and continued to look at the DNA information.


    Yu Zhengming held the crutches in both hands, and his muddy eyes burst into light.


    He shook his head and sighed: "It''s not easy for him. No one can match the achievements that have appeared in a single person."


    Wu Surong wiped her tears: "When I saw him, I felt like it. It turned out to be destined in the dark."


    "Hey..." Yu Zhengming said helplessly, "Me too. When I first saw him, I knew he was from the Sheng family. I wanted to hate him, but I couldn''t hate him at all. It seems that he is really clear Huan child!"


    "His eyes are the same as Qing Huan." Wu Surong said.


    Yu Qingping said: "When Mom said that I remembered! I saw him once two years ago, and it was strange to see his eyes. Later, when I learned that his surname was Sheng, I thought it was born with a grudge. Dear."


    Wu Surong chuckled and asked, "Have we all seen him?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "Not only our family? He has seen most of his uncle''s house." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 589： Go to Italy with me

    "This is probably fate." Wu Surong looked at Yu Qingliu, "You know him well, tell him, when will everyone meet?"


    "I will call him right away."


    At this time, Huanyuan was eating dinner, and Sheng Nanxuan was also talking about this with Shan Rong and Gambino.


    Sheng Nanxuan also informed them of his intention to mention this matter. Because he will definitely recognize his relatives with the Yu family. After the confession, Shan Rong and Gambino will also meet with the Yu family.


    Shan Rong was very happy for him: "Just find them, and you will have your own family in the future. You can walk around in many places during the holidays, and it will be more lively."


    Gambino nodded, "This way, after I take your mother to Italy, you won''t be lonely anymore."


    "Huh?!" Gong Mo was startled, "Italy?"


    Shan Rong was also dumbfounded, and stared at him: "Who is going to Italy with you?!"


    Gambino said helplessly: "Living in this body, this person''s affairs are mine. A lot of things in Italy are waiting for me to deal with. Even if I can come here often, I still have to live there."


    "Then...then you can go by yourself!" Shan Rong said.


    Gambino looked at her pitifully: "I haven''t seen you for many years? Are you willing?"


    Shan Rong choked, blushing and speechless.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan lowered their heads and laughed.


    At this time, Sheng Nanxuan''s phone rang. He saw that it was Yu Qingliu who was calling, and said to everyone: "Yu Qingliu, most of them told the Yu family, I will pick it up."


    After he walked away, Gong Mo asked Gambino: "Are you really going to take mom there?"


    "Your mother dreamed of traveling to Rome when she was young, and it would be nice to live there for a while. This time, I will choose a successor, and when I hand over the matter, I will bring your mother back to settle."


    Shan Rong murmured, "Do I agree? Did I agree?"


    "Then you are waiting for me here?" Gambino asked, "but I may have to go for several years. Even if I come here occasionally, I won''t stay long. This time I stayed so long for you, and there was not much there before. It''s. But after I was injured, some people over there were ready to move, and I must deal with it myself."


    "Will the mother be in danger in the past?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t worry, I am here."


    Shan Rong said, "What if there is danger? It''s better to die together than to be separated."


    Gambino''s eyes lit up and looked at her excitedly.


    She blushed: "But I can''t bear Momo and Huzi!"


    "I''m even more reluctant." Gambino looked at Gong Mo, "I only saw her for a few days?"


    But Gong Mo is so old, even though he knows that she is his daughter and is willing to give up his life at a dangerous moment, he is a bit uncomfortable getting along with each other daily. In contrast, of course, Shan Rong has a heavier weight in his heart. He doesn''t want to stay with Shan Rong all the time to make up for the more than twenty years.


    Therefore, it is the best way to take Shan Rong to stay together in Italy and meet Gong Mo occasionally.


    Gong Mo also thought of this. She and Gambino had no problems getting along before, but they became awkward since they knew he was a father. It''s not that she didn''t recognize it, but that she didn''t have the long-term relationship cultivated.


    So, at the beginning, I met for a long time, and after a few years later he came back to settle down. At that time, the relationship was almost cultivated, and it was natural to get along with each other.


    However, Gong Mo was worried about Shan Rong''s safety, and worried that she would not be used to it when she got there.


    "Mom can''t speak the language there..." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 590： meet

    "Most of the people around me learned Chinese, and I let them learn it." Gambino said, "Your mother will pass, and no one will be chatting at home. Going out and shopping may be a bit troublesome, but I will definitely stay with me, so there is no Question. Anyway, when you think it''s okay, let her go with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan returned after answering the phone.


    Gong Mo reluctantly said: "Dad said he wants to take mom to Italy."


    "Good thing!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Parents can be together, and Mom can follow Dad to see the outside world. With Dad here, we don''t have to worry about what happens to Mom."


    "Who is not worried?" Gong Mo said, "How dangerous is Dad''s side?"


    "It''s still dangerous around me." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "You won''t let me have an accident!"


    "Dad won''t let mom have an accident!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looking at Gambino, and suddenly relieved: "That''s right. With Dad here, what am I worried about?"


    "But Dad always finds a fair and honest reason to take mom over. I don''t know that you are Gong Mo''s biological dad outside." Sheng Nanxuan said to Gambino.


    Gambino smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I got married before and didn''t give your mother anything. This time I will give her a grand wedding!"


    Shan Rong blushed and said, "What are you talking about? Who wants those messy things?"


    "You have said before that when I make money, we will go to take wedding photos." Gambino looked at her.


    Shan Rong was taken aback, and said in a low voice, "That was when I was young."


    "I am not old now."


    Shan Rong stopped talking.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo: "Speaking of which, our wedding photos have not been taken yet. Last year it was because you were pregnant. Now you can prepare."


    Gong Mo Sui glanced at him, and said with amorous feelings: "Are you here to trouble me again?"


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed lowly.


    Gong Mo blushed and immediately turned off the topic: "What did the Yu family say?"


    "They got it, and asked me when to meet."


    "When?"


    "tomorrow morning."


    "So fast?" Gong Mo couldn''t help being nervous.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "What are you nervous about?"


    "...Can I be nervous for you?"


    ...


    Early in the morning, Yu''s Villa and Huanyuan were busy.


    Everyone in the Yu family didn''t sleep well all night, waiting to see Sheng Nanxuan today. Although I have seen it a long time ago, but this time the identity is different, everyone is very nervous.


    Huanyuan is ready to take this opportunity to move back to the city.


    Gong Mo packed up the things he was going to take home, and went out with Sheng Nanxuan with the child. Shan Rong and the others will take the things back. She and Sheng Nanxuan will not come back today.


    They went to see everyone from the Yu family in the morning and had dinner together. In the evening, they called Shan Rong and Gambino together. The Yu family would also call the people from the Wu family.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo directly to Yu''s house. He is a junior, so naturally he should visit.


    The car stopped in front of the Yu''s villa, and the long-awaited Yu family came out after hearing the movement.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car first, turned around and held the child in Gong Mo''s arms before waiting for Gong Mo to get out of the car.


    The two elders of the Yu family stood at the door of the villa, thinking they were coming, but they saw the two open the trunk to take the stroller.


    Yu Xinran said: "I''ll help!"


    After speaking, he ran to the car: "Gong Mo!"


    Gong Mo smiled, looked at the person in front of him, and said awkwardly, "I made you wait a long time."


    "It''s in my own home, what are you waiting for?" Yu Xinran helped push the stroller, glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and suddenly didn''t know how to greet.


    Is it a cousin or a cousin? They are classmates with Wu Di, most of whom are younger than her~ Wu Di is younger than her!


    The three of them walked to the villa, and Wu Surong, standing at the front of the villa, was already crying. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 591： Recognize

    When Sheng Nanxuan saw her and Yu Zhengming, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Since childhood, he has been looking forward to finding his mother''s family. For him, everything in the Sheng family is not what he wants, including blood and affection.


    Of course, Sheng Jia also has no feelings for him. He kept the surname "Sheng" only to admit that Sheng Zhongtian was his biological father. Although he didn''t want to admit it at all in his heart, the facts could not be changed.


    He was full of expectations for everyone in the Yu family, wanted to have a hard-won affection, and worried that they would be like the Sheng family. So he has not dared to come to recognize them, and has been dragging time. Finally met at the moment, he didn''t even know how to face it.


    "Come on, let me have a look!" With a few steps away, Wu Surong suddenly came over and pulled him closer.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his lips and shouted, "Foreign, grandma."


    "Okay! Okay..." Wu Surong was so excited that she shed tears, and said as she wiped, "I can''t see Qinghuan, it''s enough to see you!"


    "Go in and talk." Min Ling whispered.


    "Yes! Yes! Come in!" Wu Surong hurriedly wiped her tears, "It''s hot outside, come in!"


    Walking into the living room, Wu Surong held Sheng Nanxuan''s hand all the time.


    After sitting down, she wiped away her tears, pointed at the people around and asked him: "You all know you, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and nodded: "We all know each other."


    Although they all know each other, but now their identity is different, Wu Surong still introduces him: "This old man is your grandfather, that is your elder uncle, that is your little uncle..."


    The younger uncle snorted and gave Sheng Nanxuan a fierce look.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes were innocent.


    "What are you doing?" Wu Surong stared at Yu Qingliu, "You can be honest with me!" After talking about Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran, Wu Surong asked Sheng Nanxuan, "How old are you?"


    "24." Sheng Nanxuan said his date of birth, together with the time.


    Wu Surong nodded in satisfaction, and immediately remembered the time firmly, so that he had all the eight characters for his birthday, and when he had time, he would ask for a peace sign.


    She said: "Then you are younger than Xinzhuo and Xinran."


    "Puff��" Yu Xinran smiled and shouted playfully, "Cousin."


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless: "Cousin, cousin."


    Fortunately, there are a few of Wu''s younger than him, so he doesn''t have to be a brother all the time.


    Gong Mo has been with him to address everyone. After the introduction, the child sleeping in his arms suddenly woke up. He turned his head to see Yu Qingliu and babbled.


    "Oh~" Wu Surong said happily, "I''m awake!"


    "He is greeting you." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Wu Surong was happier and hurriedly called Gong Mo: "Sit next to me."


    Gong Mo hugged the baby and walked over. Knowing that she wanted to hug the baby, he gave the baby to her and said to the baby, "This is too grandma."


    "Beep--" The child looked at Wu Surong curiously and greeted excitedly.


    Yu Zhengming on one side was itching to hear, so he leaned over to take a look.


    The child opened his hand to grab him, and with a joy, he held the child''s small hand.


    Wu Surong said: "This is still our first great-grandson! Look at you, Nan Xuan is the youngest, and the child must learn to speak. How about you?"


    Yu Xinran and Yu Xinzhuo play stupid, Yu Qingliu chooses to die.


    Min Ling smiled and said, "What do Nan Xuan and Gong Mo like to eat? I will let the kitchen do it."


    "I''ll be fine." Gong Mo said, "Nan Xuan likes to eat beef. You can cook it whatever you want."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her dozingly, and said: "Mo Mo likes light and fish, but also afraid of thorns." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 592： Im your uncle

    Gong Mo was speechless for a while.


    "But it''s okay, I will help her choose." Sheng Nanxuan continued.


    Gong Mo blushed suddenly, but he didn''t expect him to show affection here.


    "Hahaha..." Wu Surong laughed, "I love my wife! Qingliu, Xinzhuo, you all learn a little bit, lest you can''t find a wife!"


    Yu Xinzhuo said calmly: "My uncle is not married yet, how am I embarrassed to be in front of him? I''m busy with my career first, and when my uncle gets married, I immediately put the marriage on the agenda."


    When Wu Surong heard this, she immediately looked at Yu Qingliu: "Qingliu����"


    Yu Qingliu knew that Yu Xinzhuo was harming him!


    Yu Xinzhuo is now safe and sound, no one forced him to have a blind date, isn''t it just because he is there? The family must first worry about his forty-something, how can he care about his twenty-something? He can get quiet, should he thank himself, OK? It turned out to be good now, actually pushing myself out to block the gun!


    Humph! Yu Qingliu was unhappy, and said in a negative test: "Nan Xuan is younger than you, and the child is born, why don''t you say?"


    Yu Xinzhuo continued to calm down: "So my uncle should hurry up. If you hurry up, your child can play with Huzi in the future. Otherwise, wait for Huzi to go to junior high school, and your child is still in elementary school. His cousin, how broken Hu Zi!"


    "Yes!" Wu Surong hurriedly agreed.


    Yu Qingliu said: "I am born now, I will call my classmate''s cousin in the future, will it break down even more?"


    Wu Surong choked and said angrily: "You have the ability to give birth to me now!"


    "...No ability."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It doesn''t matter if you are born early, the big deal is that I won''t let Huzi and my cousin be in the same class."


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Everyone laughed and clapped their hands to express their support for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Qingliu was depressed: "You are not honest! Why do you keep tearing down my station? I didn''t know it was a relative before, but now I am your uncle!"


    "Cough~" Sheng Nanxuan gave a light cough, not dare to say that he knew he was the younger uncle before.


    Yu Qingliu suddenly reacted: "No! You already knew it, right? When did you know?"


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan answered truthfully, "I checked with you last year and accidentally found Yu Qinghuan, and found that she might be my mother, so I began to doubt..."


    Yu Qingliu was furious: "Then you have been bullying me!"


    "It was just a suspicion at the time, and I learned later."


    "When did you know?"


    "Of course it was only when DNA came out."


    Yu Qingliu carefully calculated that when the DNA came out, it was the time Gambino was hospitalized.


    Dancing grass!


    During that time, he bullied himself, and even fought himself!


    "Hahaha..." Yu Qingliu was upset, and asked with his fists, "Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?"


    "It''s good for my uncle to know. The previous thing, just write off all of it~"


    Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded: "It doesn''t matter if you beat me?!"


    "It''s all right!" Wu Surong said, "What do you care about with the younger generation? Nan Xuan must also know that you are a family, so he knows you so well, dare no one care about you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Yes. Man Capital, the one I am most familiar with is my uncle."


    Yu Qingliu suddenly lost his temper.


    What can be done? This is the second sister''s son.


    Sheng Nanxuan usually treats him, indeed, he is his own. He believes that no second person has such treatment. Thinking about it this way, I still feel a little excited~


    "That''s it." Yu Zhengming said, "A family should be intimate and affectionate." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 593： Lunch together

    At lunch, most of the dishes are light, including Sheng Nanxuan��s favorite beef and Gong Mo��s favorite fish.


    They all know that this is because the Yu family takes special care of them, and their hearts are warm and moved.


    For Gong Mo, the Yu family welcomes Sheng Nanxuan, and she is happy for Sheng Nanxuan. If the Yu family is not welcome, she doesn''t mind leaving with her baby! Heh heh, those who dare to bully her husband are bad guys!


    The same is true for Sheng Nanxuan��the ones who are good to his wife are relatives!


    He sat next to Wu Surong, and as soon as he was on the table, Wu Surong gave him a large piece of beef: "Taste the taste! See if it is delicious!"


    "Grandma''s folder must be delicious." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to eat.


    On the one hand, Min Ling caught Gong Mo a piece of fish: "Come on, this one has no thorns."


    "Thank you, auntie." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head after eating the beef, and asked Wu Surong, "What does grandma like to eat? I will give you a clip?"


    "No need..." Wu Surong said hurriedly, "You eat by yourself, don''t worry about me!"


    "How can I do it? I didn''t have a chance to be filial before, of course I can''t miss it." Sheng Nanxuan asked Yu Xinzhuo, "Cousin, tell me, what do grandma like to eat? And grandpa, uncle, aunt...you and Xinran can not say ."


    "I and Xinran dare not to bother you. As a brother, I take care of you almost." Yu Xinzhuo smiled heartily and said the tastes of the elders in turn.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo took the dishes for everyone in turn, and Yu Qingliu was the youngest among the elders, so naturally it was the last turn.


    He snorted. Fortunately, I didn''t forget him, otherwise he would talk about life with his nephew!


    Yu Zhengming frowned and asked: "What are you doing so strangely? Your sister''s child is back, are you upset?"


    "I''m not upset!" Yu Qingliu said hurriedly, "but he used to bully me!"


    "You are an uncle, what do you care about with your nephew?"


    "He..." Yu Qingliu wanted to cry without tears, "He really bullied me before."


    "Uncle, you bullied me first, right?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "When did I bully you? I thought, but how can you be treacherous!"


    "Isn''t there? When Mo Mo gave birth to a tiger, he was lying on the operating table with a dystocia. He couldn''t do it anymore. You threatened me..." Sheng Nanxuan showed a grieving and sad expression.


    Everyone stared at Yu Qingliu with ambitions, as if they were saying: You bad guy!


    Yu Qingliu held the bowl: "Forget it...I''ll eat!"


    At first, everyone said he did a good job, but now he is blamed!


    unacceptable! Get married as soon as possible, have a son to bully the tiger, and avenge yourself!


    He couldn''t do anything about it himself, his sister''s child, he couldn''t stop even if he wanted to bully, let alone bullying at all!


    After dinner, Min Ling arranged for Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo to take a nap in the guest room.


    The child was already asleep, because the two elders couldn''t put it down, Gong Mo let them take them to sleep.


    The two elders were too happy, boasting that Gong Mo was sensible.


    They had met Gong Mo several times before, and they liked it in their hearts. Although Gong Mo was born in a mediocre background, they didn''t look down upon it. I confessed to Sheng Nanxuan, and never thought of re-arranging the right marriage for Sheng Nanxuan because he was an elder.


    Sheng Nanxuan behaved very obviously after entering the door-first of all, he helped Gong Mo pick the fishbone, and he really helped Gong Mo pick the fishbone when eating, and he always explained to everyone how much he loves Gong Mo.


    If they dare to bully Gong Mo because they are an elder, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely not recognize them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 594： You feel good

    The Yu family knew that Sheng Nanxuan''s relatives could not be controlled by them. Just treat him as a younger generation and love him, don''t take the elder''s score yourself.


    They set their positions, making Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan feel at home.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought, it is not the same to have relatives.


    In fact, Gong Mo rarely met such elders, except for Shan Rong since childhood, only grandpa and grandma really loved her. It is a pity that her grandparents passed away one after another when she was in elementary school, and the elders of the single family and the Gong family were left with all kinds of dislike for her. After so many years, it was the first time I met so good to her.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s pretty good." Gong Mo smiled, "What about you? This is your family."


    "You feel good."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny: "What makes me feel good?"


    "The movement between relatives is dominated by your women. If you can''t get along, don''t bother. Anyway, they did not come here before."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he said moved: "Nothing. I think they are very good. Except for Mom, I haven''t met someone so good to me."


    "That''s good." Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Before meeting them, the best thing for me was my mother. But getting along with our mother is more comfortable."


    Gong Mo thought to himself: Are you treating my mother as your real mother?


    She couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "You and grandpa and grandma just met, so it''s good. After a long time, naturally you will be at ease."


    He nodded: "Sleep for a while, lest you get sleepy."


    Gong Mo lay down next to him, but didn''t fall asleep. He was half asleep and half awake all the time. He could hear the sounds of insects and birds outside, and he stopped thinking about how to get along with everyone in the future.


    After lying down for an hour, when I opened my eyes, everything I thought about before was blurred. Although I haven''t fallen asleep, my spirit has improved a lot.


    "Are you full?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Um... okay." Gong Mo closed his eyes and adjusted his hair.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and rubbed her temples. She felt very comfortable and simply leaned on his shoulder.


    He couldn''t help but smile: "Slacker?"


    "Yeah!" Gong Mo replied heavily.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed lowly, his chest shaking. She leaned against his chest and felt the frequency.


    He rubbed her for a few minutes and asked in a low voice, "Is it enough?"


    "Ok."


    Sheng Nanxuan slowly pushed her away, let her sit upright, then got up and opened the curtains.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes, stretched his waist, and finally came back full of blood.


    The two went downstairs together and saw Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu in the living room.


    Yu Xinran stood up and walked quickly to Gong Mo''s side: "Go! I''ll take you to find grandma and others!"


    "Okay." Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and left with Yu Xinran.


    Yu Qingliu said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Go to the old man''s study!"


    Entering the study, Yu Zhengming, Yu Qingping, and Yu Xinzhuo are all there.


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Grandpa, uncle."


    "Sit down." Yu Qingping said, "I''m calling you to ask about your situation over the years and how to solve it with SRC."


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down: "I have already thought of a solution over there, and I may need your help."


    "any solution?"


    "Next year is the presidential election. We will elect a president by ourselves. We call on relevant organizations to oppose the''Double S Plan''. The SRC may be subject to international investigations due to this and will naturally fall apart at that time." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 595： Candidate

    When several people heard it, they were secretly startled.


    He actually wants to elect the president himself?


    Everyone is not a fool, and naturally understand what he meant. If he chooses a president who listens to him, in the future this country will be the president in power, but the person with the most power will become him.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw through their thoughts and estimated that they were going to say they were arrogant, and couldn''t help but snorted: "I never thought of intervening in politics before! But recent encounters have made me understand that power is not in my hands and I am passive in everything! Huo! Cheng even threatened me with Gong Mo, so he shouldn''t blame me for stirring up the wind and rain on his site!"


    "Then did anyone choose in your heart?" Yu Zhengming asked.


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan said a name.


    Yu Zhengming nodded: "He is pretty good. He wants to run for himself, he is unlikely to succeed, but if there are you and us, it will be almost the same."


    This "us" is not only the Yu family, but also the Wu family and the Min family.


    If Sheng Nanxuan didn''t recognize the Yu family, it would be easy to draw them to the camp. He himself does not interfere in politics, but he is unmatched in the business world. As the saying goes, "A thousand miles of mention is broken in an ant''s nest." If you want these companies to be obedient, you can do everything in the stock market.


    But don''t have to be so troublesome now. Everyone is a family, so let''s just say anything.


    "Then you told him?" Yu Qingping asked, "As far as I know, he shouldn''t think about that position yet."


    "I guess, he will have to wait at least five years before thinking about it." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Take advantage of these few years to win over some forces, most of them will not succeed in five years, but the momentum has been built, and it will be almost the same after another five years. At that time, his daughter should also be married, and the other party must be a big help."


    Everyone sighed, knowing that what he said was reasonable, discussed a few words, and then turned the topic to Yu Qinghuan.


    Of course, the men in the Yu family care more about her.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt at ease when he saw that they were caring, and talked about what he knew--


    "My father is indeed Sheng Zhongtian. But how my mother got pregnant and how to enter the laboratory, I didn''t know. Originally, I didn''t know that she was from the Yu family because her name registered in the laboratory was Wu Huan... "


    Sheng Nanxuan said everything he could think of, but didn''t mention the matter of meeting Yu Qinghuan at SRC.


    Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping occasionally asked a few more questions, and more than two hours had passed by the time the matter was explained.


    "The bones dug up over there didn''t have her. Originally, we prayed that she didn''t enter the laboratory at all. But now... I don''t know where she is..." Yu Qingping sighed.


    Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan glanced at each other, but still did not mention.


    Yu Qinghuan''s situation is too weird, they don''t know it is better. Anyway, no bones have been found now, they are hopeful, and it''s okay to leave it alone.


    Yu Xinran came up to inform that the Wu family had come, and everyone hurryed down.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew who there were probably people in the Wu family. It''s just that he was only good with Wu Di in the past, and no one else was familiar with it. Now when they introduce each other, they are all right.


    Mr. Wu was very excited. Because of Yu Qinghuan''s affairs, Wu Surong ignored him for many years. Today, with Sheng Nanxuan, he is finally all right!


    Mr. Wu only has two sons, and Sheng Nanxuan called the big cousin uncle and the little cousin uncle.


    Yu Qingliu said to Sheng Nanxuan: "When your mother just disappeared, your little cousin accompanied me to Nanjiang to find her." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 596： Gong Mos identity is different

    Sheng Nanxuan understood that the relationship between Xiao Ciao''s uncle and Yu Qinghuan was better. It happened that Xiao Biao''s son was Wu Di, and he was probably destined to do so.


    Wu Di also has a younger sister who is studying abroad, so she can''t come today.


    Da Biao''s two sons are both married, and the other daughter is in college, cough cough... I feel a little fond of Sheng Nanxuan. Today, learning that Sheng Nanxuan is a relative, she was so embarrassed that Mr. Wu spoke and had to come again. After she entered the door, she had no words with a stern face.


    She followed Mrs. Wu to sit with the female family, and Yu Xinran introduced to Gong Mo: "This is my cousin Wu Jijie, 20 years old this year, studying at Beijing University."


    Gong Mo expressed his good intentions and said with a smile: "A school with Nanxuan and Wu Di."


    Wu Jiqi''s face suddenly stiffened, and he smiled and said nothing.


    Gong Mo looked inexplicable, wondering where he had said the wrong thing.


    Fortunately, there are so many people in the living room. Everyone, you and I take your attention away, so you don''t have to worry about so many.


    In fact, there are still a group of people in Wu''s family, who are the cousins ??of Wu''s next door. Although the same surname is Wu, but the relationship is farther away. Before, I was often jealous of the wealth of Mr. Wu''s family, and secretly spoiled him.


    Back then, Mr. Wu thought that he was a family, and he tolerated it a lot. Later, when Yu Qinghuan had an accident, Mr. Wu couldn''t take care of himself, so where would he care about them? Very rude to them!


    Now they have been obedient, and fawning on the Wu family and the Yu family. There are now five girls in that family, all of whom have reached the age to discuss marriage. In the past few years, when the Wu family and the Yu family have had a banquet, they dressed up in splendor and wanted to hang a golden turtle with this connection.


    Before that, Sheng Nanxuan was also the object of their consideration...At the beginning, Wu Di was quite happy to see it.


    But today, Mr. Wu didn''t notify them at all. He is really tired of those people! When Yu Qinghuan was young, there was a niece in that family who was jealous of Yu Qinghuan every day, Wu Surong remembered in her heart, he naturally wouldn''t ask them to come over.


    Everyone got acquainted and went to the restaurant together.


    Sheng Nanxuan called Fang Yang and asked him to pick up Gambino and Shan Rong.


    Meeting three parties is another good introduction. Both the Yu family and the Wu family were curious about how Gambino would be here. Sheng Nanxuan said that Gambino would marry Shan Rong in the near future.


    When everyone heard it, they were secretly surprised.


    In this way, Gong Mo''s worth is completely different!


    Foreigners are different from Chinese. In their place, daughters and sons have the same inheritance rights, and stepdaughters and adopted daughters are the same as their biological daughters.


    Gambino currently has no children. After he married Shan Rong, Gong Mo will be his only heir. Even if he could not inherit the rights in his hands, the wealth in his name would definitely belong to Gong Mo.


    In this way, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan can be said to be close friends, and even more decent life experience than Sheng Nanxuan, because Sheng Nanxuan was born in the Sheng family.


    Wu Di lay on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder with a wine glass, and toasted to him: "You haven''t called me cousin yet~"


    "Are you a cousin?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Wu Di was stunned, thinking about it in his heart. When he was in college, he seemed to celebrate Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday. When was it? Dancing grass! It seems really bigger than him!


    Who wants to call him brother? The name of the same year is enough!


    Wu Di changed the subject: "Unexpectedly, we became a family in an instant! I thought that back then, my cousins ??wanted to hook you up as a beetle-in-law����"


    "You are drunk!" Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly, looking at Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 597： Kick to iron

    Gong Mo looked at them in shock, suddenly remembering Wu Jijie''s weird face before, and couldn''t help but look over there.


    Wu Jijie happened to be looking over here, looking at Wu Di with a shame on his face: "What nonsense are you talking about?!"


    Wu Di was dumbfounded: "I didn''t say you..."


    "Huh!" Wu Jiji twisted and started, bowing his head to eat vegetables.


    Wu Di hurriedly slapped his mouth and said to Gong Mo: "Look at my broken mouth! Cousin, please don''t take it to heart!"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his forehead and pushed him away: "Go aside."


    Wu Di ran away quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved the bench closer to Gong Mo, and whispered: "I have been thinking of you in my heart. Honestly, it''s all people who like me. I haven''t been messing around."


    "You mean you are too attractive?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, making numerous mistakes, and it is certainly not his own fault!


    He had no choice but to nod his head: "Yes! I am the firefly in the dark night..."


    "Bah!" Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling, "Shameless!"


    Seeing her smile, Sheng Nanxuan knew that she was not angry. He held his hand under the table and put food on her: "Come, eat."


    "You hold me, how do I eat?"


    "Then I feed you?"


    "Come on!" Gong Mo hurriedly glanced around, seeing Wu Surong and Min Ling both secretly looking at them, and hurriedly withdrew his hands back.


    Wu Surong smiled: "The relationship between the young couple is really good~"


    Mrs. Wu nodded: "Yeah... it''s reassuring to watch."


    Gong Mo flushed, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at everyone with a smile.


    Surrounded by relatives, this kind of excitement that has never happened before makes people want to stop.


    Huo Cheng knew about the gathering on this day.


    At first, Huo Cheng didn''t know how many family members were confessing relatives. He was frightened, thinking that Sheng Nanxuan would unite the Yu family, Wu family, and foreign forces to deal with him.


    Later, we learned that Sheng Nanxuan was Yu Zhengming''s grandson, so he was even more worried!


    Isn''t it better to unite as a family?


    Moreover, the Yu family and the Wu family are ashamed of Yu Qinghuan, they finally find Sheng Nanxuan, and they must be responsive to Sheng Nanxuan!


    Naturally, Huo Cheng didn''t want to sit back and wait for death, and then arranged for someone to check the enterprises under the names of Yu and Wu.


    The two industries are so big, there are tens of thousands of employees at the bottom, and there is always some negligence. If something is wrong by accident, it is ordered to suspend business for rectification.


    The Yu family and Wu family quickly discovered something was wrong, and as soon as they ventilated each other, they thought of Huo Cheng and immediately notified Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It must have been our dinner that day, Huo Cheng wanted to get crooked, thinking we were secretly planning to deal with him."


    "..." In fact, they didn''t want to be crooked, you were planning to deal with him.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s hard to say in other fields. With me in the market, no one can make waves!"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately went to the stock market to behave, and several families closely related to Huo Cheng suffered successive damages.


    After a few rounds, the companies of the Yu family and Wu family were quiet.


    Huo Cheng had a stomachache with anger, but was helpless. Unless he locks up Sheng Nanxuan, or gives him a computer, he can turn the sky!


    But he couldn''t find the reason for Guan Sheng Nanxuan, and suddenly felt extremely passive.


    Is it...really going to be assassinated?


    He felt that if he walked this way, before he could assassinate Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan would assassinate him first!


    This president worked smoothly for more than three years, and now he has become an iron plate! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 598： I guarantee your success in running for president

    At the same time, Deputy Mayor Ding Yuan finally had time to meet with Sheng Nanxuan.


    On the day Sheng Nanxuan was invited by Huo Cheng to the presidential palace, Ding Yuan sent an invitation. At that time, Ding Yuan replied that he was not available.


    At that time, the SRC affairs had been in trouble for a while, and Ding Yuan also heard the wind, and he knew what was going on.


    The discord between Sheng Nanxuan and Huo Cheng was a foregone conclusion, and he naturally did not dare to meet Sheng Nanxuan on the cusp of the storm. After all, Huo Cheng is still in power. Once Huo Cheng suspects that he is in an alliance with Sheng Nanxuan, his official position may not be guaranteed.


    But what happened later let him know that Huo Cheng was the one who was frustrated, so he was naturally not afraid.


    In the private room of the Dark Night Bar, Ding Yuan saw Sheng Nanxuan and immediately apologized: "I was too busy with the earthquake a few days ago. I have time now. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just happen to be free."


    Sheng Nanxuan naturally understood his thoughts. It is human instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and there is nothing to blame, as long as you don''t tear your face.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to be displeased, Ding Yuan was relieved. Without waiting for him to speak, he took the initiative to start: "I don''t know why Mr. Sheng is looking for me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was very satisfied with his knowledge and did not waste time, and said straightforwardly: "Is Uncle Ding interested in being president?"


    Ding Yuan stayed blankly and said with a dry smile: "Where can I think about that?"


    "Political people, how can they not want to?"


    "Don''t dare to think about it!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I have an idea. Uncle Ding will run for next year, and I will guarantee your success."


    Ding Yuan was slightly surprised and looked at him incredulously.


    This kind of thing, how can he say that success is successful?


    "Uncle Ding doesn''t believe me?"


    "No, no!" Ding Yuan hurriedly denied, "It''s just... why?"


    "I think Huo Cheng is not pleasing to the eye!" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly.


    Ding Yuan suffocated: Do you like me?


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "What do you think of Uncle Ding? If you don''t want to, I will find someone else."


    "This��" Ding Yuan hesitated.


    He originally planned to run again in five years. If he doesn''t succeed, he will leave an impression on everyone. After another five years, he must succeed!


    But now, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly got in and everything changed.


    If he came according to his own plan, he would not be threatened and controlled by Sheng Nanxuan.


    Now listen to Sheng Nanxuan, when he becomes president next year, he will listen to Sheng Nanxuan. The name of the president is actually Sheng Nanxuan''s puppet, and his power will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, Sheng Nanxuan does not necessarily interfere in everything. But if something involves Sheng Nanxuan''s interests, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely come forward. In that case, isn''t he as the president very embarrassed?


    But if he doesn''t agree, Sheng Nanxuan goes to find someone else, and he will be fine in the future.


    Ding Yuan sighed.


    He had to get on this thief ship unless he wanted to get to this position in his political career.


    Deputy Mayor of Beijing...


    What does this mean? Not even the mayor!


    And if you don''t agree, you will definitely offend Sheng Nanxuan, who knows what will happen in the future.


    Ding Yuan sighed again, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I''m thankful that Ye God can think of me, so do everything as you say."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Very good. Then you are ready to run for next year, and the Yu family, Wu family, and Min family will help you."


    Ding Yuan was secretly surprised: "Yes..."


    Sheng Nanxuan combined these companies, not only has strong financial resources, but also relies on the Qingyu media of the Yu family to dominate the media world. Then it will be very convenient to speak and win votes through the media. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 599： Red figure

    Because of Min Guozhong''s decades of experience in politics, the Min family has connections in all aspects of the political circle, allowing him to successfully enter the final list of candidates. As for the Wu family, although they are inferior to these two in all aspects, they are, at any rate, an old-fashioned wealthy family and they have a lot of help.


    Ding Yuan suddenly felt relieved.


    With them, you will succeed in running for president.


    As for what will happen after becoming president, let''s wait for him to become president!


    Perhaps things will not be so bad.


    As long as there is no conflict with Sheng Nanxuan, re-election should be fine.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan got into the car, left the dark night bar, and soon stopped outside a handmade biscuit shop on the side of the road.


    He got out of the car and walked into the biscuit shop, took two jars of biscuits in the glass display case in the middle-a jar of red bean cakes, a jar of almond cookies-and went to the checkout counter.


    The young girl at the cashier saw that he was tall and handsome, and the shirt on him was also very elegant. At first glance, she looked like a tall, rich and handsome, and couldn''t help asking, "Does the handsome guy buy it for himself?"


    "Bought it for my wife."


    "Ah..." The cashier couldn''t help being disappointed, and sure enough all the good men were married! But she didn''t show it, instead she smiled and said, "Your wife is so happy~"


    "Thank you, I am also very happy." Sheng Nanxuan handed over the money, "No need to look for it."


    "what?"


    The cashier looked stupid at the hundred dollars she handed over.


    That one����


    Those two boxes of biscuits are less than fifty yuan...


    Sheng Nanxuan carried the biscuit and walked to the car. A red shadow flashed on the side of the street. He suddenly looked over. No one was wearing red clothes.


    Is it a mistake?


    He got into the car on the ground, and when the car started, he saw a touch of red in the rearview mirror.


    He hurriedly turned his head and happened to see a woman with long hair in red walking away. The length of that hair was almost the same as that of Yu Qinghuan!


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence, and hurriedly said to the driver: "Go over there!"


    The driver drove the car and chased him, and halfway down the road, he saw the red again.


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Chasing!"


    The driver immediately turned the steering wheel to catch up. He clearly saw the red figure walking slowly in front of her. When she turned a corner, she disappeared.


    The driver was slightly surprised, and while driving the car forward, he noticed whether there were alleys on both sides.


    After driving until the end of the road, he suddenly discovered that this was a dead end, and there was no other exit.


    "BOSS!" He asked in a panic, "Will it be a ghost hitting the wall?"


    The girl in red is scary to think about.


    "What nonsense?" Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance, "Go back."


    The driver had to reverse and return along the same road.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up at the window and saw that the floor on the roadside was not high.


    He suddenly said: "Stop!"


    The driver stopped the car.


    He got out of the car and walked under a wall, and suddenly lifted up and climbed up the wall with his feet.


    Standing on the wall and looking at it, there is another alley below, which leads to the opposite hotel.


    He narrowed his eyes and turned and jumped off the wall.


    The driver who got off and followed was shocked.


    This, this... this is at least two stories high!


    It is possible to jump down without falling to death, but how can it be possible to climb up with bare hands?


    "Okay! Go back!"


    "...Yes." The driver didn''t dare to think about what happened to him.


    probably����


    Does my boss have abilities?


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, Gong Mo was singing nursery rhymes to the children.


    He smiled: "You teach him to sing now?"


    "I''m cultivating his music cell." Gong Mo is confident.


    "Do you think he grew up as a musician?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 600： Want to be nice to you?

    "No. It is to let him know everything. When he grows up, he can choose according to his own preferences. Otherwise, there are too few things in contact with him when he is young. When he grows up, he may end up I can''t find my own likes and good points all my life."


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan said to her with his hands behind her back, "I don''t know what I like or what I am good at, but it''s enough to find you."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, then turned to look at him: "Why do you talk sweet words again? Did you do something bad?"


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes: "Can''t you speak sweet words?"


    "It''s not that you can''t talk! Then if you have to talk nonsense, I will doubt your purpose."


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    "Why didn''t you talk nonsense? Are you not good at making stocks and making money?"


    "That said, I''m also good at flying over the walls."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, staring at him: "Are you good at flying over the walls?"


    "����No."


    Gong Mo didn''t believe it. He said that, right?


    She thought for a while, and suddenly pinched his arm.


    She remembered that when he was in high school, he bent the steel bar with his bare hands.


    His body has also been modified, not to mention that he jumped from the 20th floor unscathed like Gambino, at least there are some peculiarities.


    With his hands behind her back, she couldn''t help but wonder: "What are you hiding?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and stretched out his hand, holding a can of red bean cakes: "You like it."


    Gong Mo smiled and immediately took the red bean cake, opened it and ate a piece.


    "Um..." She felt that the taste was a bit familiar, and looked at the label on the airtight jar. It turned out that it was the one she accidentally bought last time.


    "This restaurant tastes good."


    "I just listened to you, I bought it specially."


    Gong Mo looked at him: "I want to suspect that you have done bad things even more. No matter what you do, you will steal if you don''t want to be rape~"


    "Can''t you be nice to you?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly, "I love you so much, and I don''t miss you all the time. How do you look like you, whoever has a higher status in your heart than me!"


    Gong Mo looked at him with anger: "You have wronged me like this! How many people do I know of more than seven billion people in the world?"


    "Among the people you know..." Sheng Nanxuan snorted.


    Gong Mo took a bite of the red bean cake and thought about it, and suddenly brought the half-bitten biscuit to his mouth: "Do you want it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, lowered his head and took a bite, leaving only a little bit in her hand.


    She ate the bite and said, "You are the only one who can share the same biscuit with me. Are you satisfied with this?"


    "What''s so satisfying? Shouldn''t it be?"


    Gong Mo widened his eyes, snorted, turned his head and said to the tiger in the crib: "Yi Ting, when you grow up, mom will share biscuits with you~"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately said: "I was wrong! I am satisfied! I will still share the biscuits with me in the future! Yi Ting''s immunity is low, what should I do if she gets sick from your saliva?"


    "I think my saliva is dirty? Then don''t eat it!"


    "How come? Your��"


    "Wow--" the child cried suddenly and interrupted him.


    He was taken aback: "What are you crying for?"


    "It must be shit!" Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, as if smelling a stinky smell.


    Gong Mo looked at him: "Are you going to change his diaper?"


    "...Okay." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to lift the child up and said to Gong Mo, "Go outside, lest it stinks you."


    Gong Mo smiled: "It''s okay."


    Sheng Nanxuan put the child down, stretched out his hand to untie his diapers, and looked disgusted. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 601： Its not bad

    At this moment, Yuesao came in and said in surprise: "Mr. and Mrs., let me come!"


    "It doesn''t matter..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''ll change it for him. Otherwise, when he grows up, I''ll say I haven''t done anything for him."


    Yuesao smiled: "That''s OK, I''ll help."


    With her help, Sheng Nanxuan doesn''t have much work.


    After a while, Gong Mo said: "Okay, take him out to play for a while, it''s time to eat."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the room holding the child, the child leaned in front of him, holding the collar of his shirt with his little hand, and walking all the way to observe the surroundings.


    "What are you looking at?" he asked.


    "Do you miss his grandmother?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Where''s his grandmother? I even brought her macaroons."


    "Go to Dad''s place." Gong Mo smiled, "I have been dating every day recently. I guess I won''t be back for dinner."


    "Alright. Slowly let us get used to it, and she will not feel too sudden when she goes to Italy in the future."


    Gong Mo paused and nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "Reluctant?"


    "Of course. I have never been separated from my mother for too long. I thought I would leave after marrying you, but I didn''t expect that she would still be with me later. But now..."


    Gong Mo sighed: "Actually I am very happy for her, but I still can''t help but worry."


    "This is normal. When you got married, she was also happy, but also worried about you. But if you miss her in the future, we can go to Italy to see her. Anyway, I''m fine. I will take you to live there for a while. It''s okay. In a few years, Dad should be able to solve the problem that he has lost, and then bring her back to settle down, and everyone can meet every day."


    "Actually..." Gong Mo smiled, "What will happen in the future is uncertain. What if there is an emergency, dad can''t come back so quickly? But it doesn''t matter, it''s not bad for Mom to have a good time there."


    "That''s right, so don''t worry."


    "Did you know that I used to take geography class and saw so many beautiful scenery in the world, I always wanted to take a look. But now that I have children, I always find it inconvenient to go out, so I dispelled the idea..."


    "If you want to go, let''s go!" Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly, "I don''t want my child to tie you up. If you want to see the beautiful scenery, we can go! Although the child is still young, I can��t take it off or take it with me. Watch him. But in two years, you don��t have to care about it."


    "I understand." Gong Mo said with a smile, "I didn''t say me, but just thought of her mother through this incident. When she was young, she definitely wanted to travel around the world? But she used to stay in Nanjiang. The little place came to the capital later, because I was pregnant and the child was born, so she couldn''t play everywhere. Now with my dad, I can travel around the world or something, which is a good thing."


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan nodded, stroked her soft hair, fingers suddenly stopped, looking at her waist-length hair.


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Mo asked.


    His eyes flashed: "Today... I seem to see my mother."


    Gong Mo was surprised: "What? She has come to the capital."


    "It''s possible. It should be her, otherwise it''s impossible to follow her. She is faster than me."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and stretched out his hand to hold his arm: "You... can you really fly over the wall?"


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "Just do it, but it should not be as good as my mother."


    Gong Mo sighed: "That SRC is really annoying! Good people, make it like this!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at her suddenly: "You--"


    "what happened?"


    "Do you think...we are like monsters?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 602： Just touched it

    "Where did you think of it?" Gong Mo cried, "I just don''t think this is what you want. And you must have suffered a lot from doing those experiments. If it weren''t for those experiments, everyone would be fine. Especially my mother, she is the daughter of the Yu family. She will marry a good person and live happily. It looks like now... Who knows how much she has suffered."


    Sheng Nanxuan felt relieved and held her in his arms: "You are right. SRC, the sin is unforgivable."


    Gong Mo gently stroked his arm: "The people who dominate everything will definitely taste the consequences. Don''t be angry about these things."


    "Okay, don''t be angry." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Since Mom won''t come back, let''s eat first. After dinner, call my uncle and choose a time to visit Yu''s house."


    "Is there anything?"


    "I forgot to ask for a picture of my mom before, I want to find it now."


    "Well then!" Gong Mo nodded hurriedly, "Let grandma show you some pictures, we can also see them usually."


    ...


    Carter walked into the room and saw Yu Qinghuan sitting on the sofa watching TV. He was shocked: "Where did you go?"


    "Go for a walk." Yu Qinghuan said lightly.


    "What are you going out for? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I want to buy clothes."


    Carter looked around, there was no bag for clothes at all, and asked, "Where is the clothes?"


    "No money."


    Carter choked.


    Yu Qinghuan sternly said: "You are blocking the TV."


    Carter hurriedly stepped away.


    There was a news interview on TV, Yu Qinghuan watched it, and suddenly laughed.


    Carter asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Don''t you find it funny?" Yu Qinghuan asked suspiciously.


    "..." What''s so funny about the news?


    Carter said grumpily, "Don''t go around! I''ll buy clothes with you in a while!"


    "Good." Yu Qinghuan nodded slowly.


    Carter went back to the room and turned on the computer.


    Yu Qinghuan looked over, twisted her head after a while, her ears moved slightly.


    She heard everything Carter typed.


    However, what he wants to do has nothing to do with her.


    She continued to watch TV.


    I haven''t seen it for many, many years. The world has really changed a lot.


    She couldn''t help smiling, got up and walked to the window, looking at the city full of tall buildings.


    More than 20 years ago, this was clearly not the case.


    Where is her home?


    She reached out and touched the glass with a slight effort, only to hear a loud noise, the glass shattered into pieces and fell down.


    She hurried away.


    Carter ran out of the room and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Qinghuan said coldly: "It''s just a touch."


    "You... don''t touch things indiscriminately!" Carter was very helpless.


    Bring a big killer by your side, doing damage anytime and anywhere. But in order to save his life, he couldn''t leave her behind.


    Carter asked the waiter to come up to discuss compensation. The waiter was very helpless, looking at him and Yu Qinghuan with weird eyes.


    After the two people moved into this suite, many things have broken down in the room, ranging from light bulbs to electrical appliances and mirrors. It''s all right now, the whole floor-to-ceiling window is broken!


    He couldn''t help wondering what they did!


    After processing the compensation, Carter took Yu Qinghuan to buy clothes.


    He knew that both Yu Qingliu and Sheng Nanxuan were in the capital, so he didn''t dare to run too far, so he picked them in the mall downstairs of the hotel. He also deliberately chose an underground shopping mall with hundreds of pieces of clothes, and he would never meet those rich people who wear famous brands. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 603： I like the color of blood

    "Hurry up!" He said to Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan shuttled among the rows of hangers, selecting a few big red skirts from them.


    She compares the size with her hands, leaving only what feels suitable.


    Carter wondered: "Why are all red?"


    Yu Qing smiled and looked at him: "Don''t you think... they look like the color of blood?"


    Carter was shocked, and a chill climbed onto the vest.


    "I like the color of blood." Yu Qing said with a smile.


    "...Buy if you like it."


    Carter took a deep breath. A killing machine likes blood, it seems there is nothing wrong with it.


    Walking out of the underground shopping mall, Yu Qinghuan looked up at the dazzling sunlight in the sky, and suddenly wet his eyes.


    Before it became like this, she definitely didn''t like to wear red.


    It''s just that I can never go back.


    Those pure colors, she has no qualifications anymore.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo to Yu''s house again, and the Yu''s people were very welcome. Especially Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong were extremely happy.


    Wu Surong said, "You didn''t come here since last time, and you thought you disliked it!"


    "Where is it?" Gong Mo said, "It''s just not easy to interrupt. I''m afraid there will be too many, so you dislike us."


    "How come? I hope you live here!" Wu Surong said.


    Min Ling said: "If you have time, you can come over. There is usually no one at home, it''s a deserted one."


    Wu Surong nodded: "Since they started to work, they have bought a house outside, and they don��t usually bother to come back, for fear that I will bother them! But on weekends, everyone will come back for dinner, and you will come later, everyone. Lively and lively."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Okay, I''ll come here when I have time. How about I come at least once a week from now on? If grandma is annoying, I will come once a month."


    "Once a week!" Wu Surong said hurriedly, "That''s the deal! Once a week, only more, not less!"


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan nodded with a smile.


    It was not until lunch, that Sheng Nanxuan asked the two elders for pictures of Yu Qinghuan.


    Wu Surong suddenly became annoyed: "The last time I was busy saying something else, I forgot. Your mother loved taking pictures when she was young, but there are so many photos. I even painted her a few portraits."


    "Can you give me a portrait?"


    "Choose one if you like!"


    Wu Surong has her own study. Because she often paints, the study is more like a studio, except that there is more than half of the space for bookshelves and antiques.


    After entering the study, Wu Surong opened the cabinet and took out a few photo albums: "All are here."


    Sheng Nanxuan opened it and saw that the photos were a bit old, but they were still clear.


    In the photo, Yu Qinghuan is wearing light-colored clothes, and his hair is as dark as ink, or draped or tied up-sometimes tied into a ponytail, looking pretty and lively; sometimes with double ponytails hanging near his ears, fresh and lovely; sometimes Weaved into loose braids again, simple and smart...


    She is a real beauty, young and unobtrusive, but not as gorgeous as in the SRC laboratory.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that after so many years, it would become natural.


    He went through all the albums and found that Yu Qinghuan in the photos rarely wears red clothes. Occasionally there is one, but only part of it, not all over it.


    Is it possible...that person is not Yu Qinghuan?


    probably. Otherwise, why would she let herself go and kill Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan again? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 604： Same as your mother

    Sheng Nanxuan closed the album and looked up and asked Gong Mo: "Where is Grandma?"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo took a look, "Was it there just now?"


    "Probably something is going out." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the photo album he had just read and turned it over again.


    Gong Mo said: "Mom is so beautiful!"


    "Yes����"


    Gong Mo looked at him, stretched out his hand and poked his face: "So it''s hereditary to be so handsome~"


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand, put down the photo album and looked at her with a smile.


    She blushed: "What are you doing?"


    "Look at my wife."


    Gong Mo choked, withdrew his hand and twisted his head.


    "Have you finished reading?" Wu Surong''s voice came.


    Gong Mo hurriedly stood up and saw Wu Surong walk in with a box with a smile.


    "Grandma." Sheng Nanxuan also stood up, "What do I want to do with the photos here?"


    "You keep some for me!" Wu Surong said, opening the box in her hand.


    Inside is a pair of suet jade earrings.


    She picked up the earrings and said to Gong Mo, "Come on, try it."


    "This... how can this be?" Gong Mo was flattered.


    "This is the dowry I saved for Nanxuan''s mother before. It''s useless. It''s just for you." Wu Surong said enthusiastically, "Hurry up and let grandma see it! I think you will look good on Baiyu, and I brought it to you. Tried."


    "Don''t disappoint Grandma''s heart." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he agreed.


    Wu Surong trembled with her old hand and wanted to put it on her. Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that her bad eyesight and shaking hands would hurt Gong Mo, so she hurriedly said, "Grandma, let me come."


    Wu Surong nodded and gave him the earrings.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to pinch Gong Mo''s full earlobe, Gong Mo felt itchy and shrank.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and put on her earrings gently.


    Wu Surong looked at it and nodded again and again: "Yes, I said you will look good on it!"


    Gong Mo touched his ears, a little embarrassed.


    Wu Surong took out a white jade pendant from the box.


    The pendant is the size of a dove egg, just big enough to be held in the palm of your hand, with a red silk thread tied on it. Upon closer inspection, it looks like Maitreya Buddha.


    Wu Surong looked at the pendant, as if remembering something. After a while, she said, "This is together, and I''ll give it to you."


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "How can I keep asking for grandma''s things?"


    "I have saved a lot of things for Qinghuan and her children. These are originally yours."


    "but--"


    "Don''t worry. Xinzhuo, Xinran theirs, it was given to them long ago."


    "Then give this to Nanxuan!" Gong Mo said.


    "It''s okay. Nan Xuan wears this, you put this bracelet on." Wu Surong said, taking off a bracelet from her wrist!


    The bracelet is also made of suet jade, how can it be worth several million.


    Gong Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "Grandma! I have bracelets!"


    "I didn''t give it to my grandma! You put it on!" Wu Surong said, "Jade is for disaster prevention, so it''s good to wear it on your body."


    Gong Mo was helpless. The one that Shan Rong gave her, she was afraid of breaking it, and she never wanted to wear it. Wu Surong''s product was better than the one given by Shan Rong, and she couldn''t bear it. However, it was put on in front of Wu Surong, but it would not be easy to take it off later, otherwise Wu Surong thought she disliked her.


    Wu Surong dropped the Buddha to Sheng Nanxuan: "Come on, you wear this."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I''m not used to wearing these, give it to Huzi."


    Wu Surong was taken aback, and said, "Like your mother, she doesn''t like wearing things around her neck, otherwise...hey..." She sighed, "Then give it to the tiger. He has been used to wearing it since he was a child. It��s safe, and wear well.�� (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 605： The president wont abandon us

    Huzi was carried by Yu Zhengming to play, and the three of them looked for him.


    Wu Surong explained his intentions, and Yu Zhengming said: "Whether it is worn by the tiger, let him grow up and give it to his wife in the future!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Grandpa thinks of Huzi''s daughter-in-law now?"


    "Isn''t it, I''m looking forward to it." Yu Zhengming happily touched Huzi''s head.


    Wu Surong put the pendant on Huzi''s neck, and Huzi looked down curiously.


    Wu Surong picked up the pendant and stuffed it into his hand.


    It happened that Min Ling came over to find them for dinner. Seeing that the two elders had given away something, she smiled and said, "People now like beeswax. I was about to have two strings, one for Nan Xuan and Gong Mo. It was a couple bracelet Up."


    The first time my aunt gave something, it was not easy to postpone it. Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile; "Then I''m welcome, Gong Mo and I don''t have couple jewelry yet."


    Gong Mo whispered, "Isn''t the ring?"


    He glanced at her: "That doesn''t count."


    When leaving, Sheng Nanxuan took a photo album of Yu Qinghuan.


    After getting in the car, Gong Mo touched the bracelet on his hand: "How embarrassed to come and get so many things?"


    "Everyone can''t refuse to give something for the first time."


    "But it''s too embarrassing..."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin and thought for a while: "Uncle hasn''t given it yet, so I have to ask him to go!"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Be careful he will give you a scalpel!"


    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "No one in his room cares about these, so I definitely don''t know how to deliver it."


    "There is someone in your house, but I don''t understand. When will you pay the courtesy?"


    "Don''t worry, there are opportunities. I slowly ask people to search for some good things and send them to them on their birthdays."


    Gong Mo nodded. The relationship between the two parties will be maintained like this in the future.


    ��������


    Yu Qinghuan was sleeping in the room, and Carter was walking around in the outside living room, looking anxious.


    Hearing a knock on the door, he hurried over. Looking through the cat''s eyes, there is a man in a suit and tie standing outside.


    In the midsummer weather, daring to dress like this to go out, mostly because of work needs, he looks like a salesman.


    Carter opened the door and asked suspiciously: "You are..."


    "Dr. Carter, the president sent me."


    Carter hurriedly backed away: "Please come in."


    The man walked into the living room, Yu Qinghuan in the bedroom opened his eyes.


    Carter didn''t know how good her ears were. Because in the experiment, she never took the initiative to talk about her situation. When she is able to control her perception, the brain waves can no longer reflect her ability, and the instrument is naturally inaccurate.


    None of them knew how many secrets she had heard from them.


    She didn''t want to listen, but these ears couldn''t control, those voices always got in by themselves.


    "I don''t know what the president has ordered?" Carter asked.


    The man took out an envelope: "The laboratory will be reorganized and someone will inform you at that time. This is a letter of introduction. You can reach your destination safely with this."


    Carter took the envelope, somewhat worried: "But outside..."


    "Those things will be handled, and your responsibility is to continue to be responsible for the operation of the laboratory."


    "The president will not abandon us? He will not abandon SRC, will he not abandon everyone, right?"


    "of course not!"


    "That''s good..." Carter breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very afraid that Huo Cheng would disband the laboratory under international pressure and even hand over these experimental personnel.


    At that time they will become rats that everyone shouts and beat, and they have no place in this world. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 606： I have no money

    After the man left, Carter walked outside Yu Qinghuan''s door and knocked on the door: "Lily, we have to go."


    I shouted several times, but there was no response inside.


    Carter was taken aback and opened the door. There was no one in the room. The curtains were opened a foot wide, and the dazzling sunlight came in from outside.


    He walked over and saw that the window was open. It was tens of meters above the ground and there were busy traffic underneath.


    Carter pulled the curtains and flicked: When she came back, she had to leave immediately! Otherwise, what if she runs around like this and meets someone who knows her? !


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan walked through the most prosperous pedestrian street in Beijing. On both sides, there were various luxury stores, and there were beautiful clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry accessories in the windows.


    She looked over slowly, and when she passed the shoe store, she saw a pair of red high heels in the window.


    She walked in, and the clerk looked at her blankly, because she felt so unique, as if she had some magical power.


    "Miss..." The clerk reacted afterwards, "Are you trying on shoes?"


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and pointed to the window.


    She didn''t say a word, but the clerk felt that she had given an irresistible order and went to get it immediately.


    There were a total of three pairs of shoes. The clerk didn''t know which pair she wanted, so they brought them all.


    "Miss, may I ask��"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Qinghuan took the red pair directly, and changed his shoes on the pedals on one side.


    The clerk smiled and said, "Miss, you look so good in these shoes!"


    "I think too." Yu Qinghuan said seriously, taking off the shoes and returning them to her.


    "Uh... don''t you want it?"


    "I have no money." Yu Qinghuan turned and left.


    The clerk was dumbfounded.


    No money? This is too reasonable to say!


    Replaced by other customers, they must say in their hearts: if you don''t have money, you still dare to try? Don''t you dare to say if you have no money?


    But with the one in front of them, they simply couldn''t think like that. Because she doesn''t look like she has no money at all!


    She should have just forgotten to bring her purse...


    Yu Qinghuan walked out of the shoe store and went on to see an ice cream shop around the corner.


    She walked to the window and looked at the people making ice cream inside.


    There is a strawberry ice cream, red mixed with white, looks very beautiful.


    She stretched out her hand, about to touch the glass, suddenly remembered the broken things in the hotel, and immediately put her hand back.


    She turned around and wanted to leave, caught off guard and ran into someone, hurriedly stepped back and ran into the glass window behind her.


    Wow----


    "Damn!" The man who bumped into her was shocked.


    The employees in the store were also shocked. They watched the woman in the red dress fall into the store, and the glass wall a few meters above her head smashed into her body.


    Yu Qinghuan turned and rolled, avoiding the glass block that fell like a knife.


    Snapped!


    The glass fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    "Ah--" The passing girl jumped into her boyfriend''s arms in shock.


    The ice cream master in the shop was so scared that he threw away the ice cream in his hand.


    The person who just hit Yu Qinghuan asked blankly: "Are you... okay?"


    Yu Qinghuan lay on the ground, motionless, covered with many glass shards.


    "Report to... the police." The ice cream shop employee said.


    Pedestrians on the road gathered around and pointed at Yu Qinghuan and glass shards on the ground.


    "Will you die?"


    "Should not? Not a drop of blood."


    "Maybe fainted."


    Suddenly, Yu Qinghuan moved, everyone was startled and looked at her with breathlessness. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 607： The pain is gone

    She slowly got up, the glass on her body clanging and falling to the ground. However, a few pieces were inserted into her body, and some blood stains were soaked in the penetrated position.


    The man who just hit him walked over and asked cautiously: "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to..."


    Yu Qinghuan ignored him, looked down at the glass on his body, and pulled out his hand without blinking.


    The man trembled in fright when he saw that her eyebrows didn''t move.


    This beauty... is too sturdy, right? Doesn''t it hurt?


    When Yu Qinghuan reached the second block, he suddenly felt very troublesome. As long as she shakes her body slightly, these fragments will fly out directly.


    But looking at the people around, she lowered her eyes and continued to pull.


    If the fragments were shaken off, the people around would be shot through.


    She slowly pulled out the shards of glass, and someone next to her asked: "Doesn''t she hurt?"


    Yu Qinghuan frowned.


    She also wants to hurt. However, she had no pain for a long time.


    After pulling out the pieces, she turned to leave.


    The man who just bumped into her suddenly grabbed her: "You can''t go��"


    "Let go!" Yu Qing was unhappy, about to throw him away, a voice came from the crowd����


    "Let let! Let let! Police!"


    The crowd stepped aside, Ding Dang walked in from the outside and sorted out the hat that was knocked crooked by everyone.


    "Wow -" Ding Dang looked at the miserable situation in front of him, "Is it all right? Is anyone injured?"


    "No!" The shop owner pointed at Yu Qinghuan and the man, "My glass was broken by someone, just the two of them!"


    "I''ll talk about civil compensation later!" Ding Dang frowned and asked the other two people, "What the **** is going on? Honestly! There is monitoring on the road, and I will adjust the monitoring later!"


    The man let go of Yu Qinghuan, and said embarrassingly: "I am a scout. Seeing that she is so beautiful, I want to ask her if she wants to go to the entertainment industry. Who knows that when she was about to talk to her, she just...she slammed the glass. "


    Ding Dang took down his confession, looked at Yu Qinghuan, and was slightly surprised: "Are you all right? You are bleeding, do you want to call a doctor? The director of Wuyou Hospital is my friend. I can take you right away!"


    Worry-free hospital?


    These four words entered Yu Qinghuan''s mind, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly looked at Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang was taken aback. The look in this sister''s eyes is so scary... cut ~ beautiful and amazing!


    "No." Yu Qinghuan spit out two words coldly, turned and walked away from the crowd quickly.


    "Eh! Lose my glass!" the ice cream shop owner shouted.


    "Are you a star?" the scout asked loudly.


    "The case is not over yet!" Ding Dang yelled, picking up pen and paper, and chasing him up.


    Yu Qinghuan heard her footsteps and ran quickly.


    Ding Dang took a look, his fighting spirit was high-you still run, right? This girl is not bad! So increased his horsepower and rushed up.


    Yu Qinghuan crossed the road lightly, Ding Dang didn''t think so much, and rushed over, only to hear a sudden brake����


    She turned her head to see--


    What the hell! She ran the red light!


    A large truck just drove ahead, and she was surprised. The truck driver was more surprised than her and slammed on the brakes.


    Ding Dang''s body was cold, and his entire brain crashed. It��s too late to run now...


    Suddenly, a force of gravity pushed her aside, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hiss����" She took a breath of pain, looked up, and saw Yu Qinghuan pressed against her.


    "You..." Ding Dang was stunned.


    Yu Qinghuan''s long hair fell on her face, and her cold eyes were just looking at her, so beautiful. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 608： Uncle doctor, Im here

    She asked blankly; "Beauty Sister...Where did you come from? Didn''t you run away?"


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly reached out and raised her arm.


    When she saw it, the skin was scratched, and a few blood beads appeared.


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand and wiped a little blood on his fingertips, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, and said, "No."


    "Not what?" Ding Dang was shocked. Sister, you look like a vampire looking for blood to drink! Is not it? Is it because your blood type is wrong?


    Yu Qinghuan did not answer, let go of her to stand up, and disappeared into the crowd across the road.


    Ding Dang got up quickly and chased him over there, and found that his feet hurt.


    Passing the crosswalk, the truck driver stood in front of the truck and asked blankly: "Comrade Police, are you all right?"


    Ding Dang ran and jumped and waved to him: "It''s okay! You go quickly! Don''t block the road!"


    The driver is stupid, he just wants to know where the red woman comes from!


    He looked at the front of his car, and there was a pit on the top, as if... the woman in red just pushed it?


    no, I can not!


    How could this happen?


    It must have hit a tree last night!


    ...


    Ding Dang chased after him for a while, but Yu Qinghuan was gone.


    "Damn..." She stopped, "Why run so fast..."


    She looked at her foot, saw a big bag swollen on her ankle, and wailed: "Isn''t it? Come again?!"


    She was injured in a fall before, and the captain said she was injured for a hundred days and transferred her to the civil group. Seeing to go back, hurt again! Wouldn''t it be possible to return to the criminal brigade in a lifetime?


    Ding Dang thought for a while, and thought it might be a good thing! Frustrated in career, proud in love~ Go to Yu Qingliu now!


    Hehehe...uncle doctor, I''m here~


    ...


    "Ahee--" Yu Qingliu in the office sneezed.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyebrows twitched: "You have a cold?"


    "Maybe the air conditioner is blowing too much, cold." Yu Qingliu rubbed his nose, "what are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Huzi is vaccinated downstairs. I''ll call you to have lunch."


    "Oh~ I thought you came to see andrology."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance: "I think you only need to take an andrology course! Even if you don''t have a little aunt at this age, you don''t have a female partner or a male partner. It''s no longer celibacy and gender discord to explain.


    "What do I want to accompany? Do it yourself, get enough food and clothing!"


    "Own?" Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him strangely, "Xiao Lu is pleased, the big one hurts his body, and the strong one is wiped out! I definitely can''t do it!"


    "The Dean--" the secretary''s voice came.


    The two looked over and saw the door slammed open--


    The secretary walked in with Ding Dang leaping on one foot.


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Yu Qingliu ambiguously.


    "Oh, you are tall!" Yu Qingliu cursed in a low voice.


    "I''m hurt, let me see!" Ding Dang yelled and jumped over and sat down on the chair.


    Yu Qingliu looked at her coldly: "I came to my office after being injured? Don''t you know if you are in the outpatient department?"


    "I don''t believe them! You are the dean, your medical skills must be better!" Ding Dang said, lifting his leg to the table.


    Yu Qingliu looked at it and cried out: "Is it all swollen like this?!"


    "That''s right! It hurts me so much! You show me quickly��" Ding Dang wept in sorrow.


    Yu Qingliu frowned and took off her shoes, Ding Dang hissed with pain.


    He looked at it for a while and said: "Go get an X-ray first!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 609： I take you!

    "Is it broken?" Ding Dang looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    He felt a little weird in his heart, and couldn''t help but soften his voice: "It shouldn''t, but it''s better to see."


    "Oh... Then will you accompany me?"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her coldly.


    She paused, put her foot down and stood up on the table, and said pitifully, "I''d better go by myself..."


    Yu Qingliu thought for a while and called the secretary: "You give her away!"


    When Ding Dang went out, he suddenly remembered: "Shoes��"


    "Leave you here first! I can''t wear it now anyway!" Ding Dang roared.


    Yu Qingliu was speechless: "Didn''t you just cry, you suddenly have such strength?"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted.


    Yu Qingliu gave him a blank look: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I am so willing to laugh at the little girl now!"


    "The little girl now? You seem to be very old!"


    "Hey~ I took the initiative with my family Momo back then. It would be nice if she was like Ding Dang~"


    "Shut up!" Yu Qingliu was slightly embarrassed, "You can leave as soon as you are fine!"


    "Why is it all right? I have something to tell you about business!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "I seemed to see my mother that day..."


    "what?"


    "It shouldn''t be dazzling. Although I didn''t see the front, from the speed of disappearance, it is not a normal person."


    Yu Qingliu closed the document in his hand: "I met in the capital?"


    "Yes. She walked with Carter, and Carter is probably also here."


    "How dare he come to the capital?"


    "Huo Cheng is here! Don''t forget, Huo Cheng supports that laboratory. I''m afraid Huo Cheng still wants to continue those experiments."


    Yu Qingliu said solemnly: "If the double-S experiment is successful, people will die, and they can continue to live if they change their body and mind. For the ruler..."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "So we must oppose to the end, otherwise the world will be messed up."


    "Well, I am already preparing a document to apply for the approval of the United Nations. There were no relevant regulations in the world before. To pass this matter, everyone must pay attention to it and prohibit such experiments worldwide!"


    "It should be."


    The two discussed for a while, and Ding Dang came back, still dislocated.


    Yu Qingliu asked depressedly: "You have gone down, can''t you just find a doctor to treat you?"


    "I take you! How can you do it casually?!" Ding Dang looked at him seriously.


    Yu Qingliu heard her pun and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to drink tea, but didn''t hear it.


    Yu Qingliu held his forehead helplessly, pointed to the bed next to him and said, "Go to bed!"


    When Ding Dang heard this, he quickly covered his chest: "There are still people here. You actually asked them to sleep?!"


    "Puff...cough!" Sheng Nanxuan was choked.


    Yu Qingliu was furious: "Get out if you don''t obey!"


    "I''ll be right now!" Ding Dang stood up quickly and jumped onto the bed with one foot.


    Yu Qingliu took a deep breath, walked over and grabbed her foot and twisted hard����


    "Ah----" Ding Dang screamed.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her sympathetically-Ken! set! very! pain!


    The secretary next to him was frightened with goose bumps.


    Yu Qingliu took Yunnan Baiyao and applied it to Ding Dang, and then severely wrapped a few circles of gauze to wrap her feet like steamed buns.


    Ding Dang stretched out his hand with tears in his eyes: "There are still arms..."


    Yu Qingliu had a meal, sprayed Yunnan Baiyao on her arm and put on band-aids.


    After finishing it, he went back to his seat and prescribed medicine.


    Ding Dang slowly jumped to the desk with the furniture and sat down next to the chair.


    Seeing that she is so behaved, Yu Qingliu glanced at her and asked indifferently: "How did you do it? Go chasing the thief again?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 610： My hobby is you

    "No...this time chasing beautiful women." Ding Dang said obediently.


    Yu Qingliu looked at her strangely: "You hobby?"


    Ding Dang glared at him, and suddenly raised his voice: "Don''t you know what my hobby is?!"


    Yu Qingliu looked away awkwardly, and muttered in a low voice, "...how do I know your hobby?"


    Ding Dang looked at him with enthusiasm, suddenly lying on the table in an enchanting posture, blinking at him and winking: "My hobby is you~"


    Yu Qingliu was in a daze.


    "Ahem..." Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly, "Uncle, I will come later." After speaking, he hurriedly left the office.


    Ding Dang secretly smiled and asked Yu Qingliu pretendingly: "Huh? What''s wrong with him?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face was dark: "I miss his wife."


    "Then how does he call your younger uncle? Then I am not his younger aunt?"


    "Don''t come!" Yu Qingliu shouted sharply, "Girls, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "How can I talk nonsense? I''m serious!" Ding Dang said aggrievedly.


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and asked awkwardly: "What about Wu Di?"


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you going on a blind date with him?" Yu Qingliu asked angrily.


    "No picture~"


    Yu Qingliu glared at her, tore off the written medicine list and took pictures in front of her, "Go and grab the medicine by yourself! Eat according to it!"


    Ding Dang took a look and threw it to him: "I don''t understand!"


    Yu Qingliu picked it up: "I don''t understand this yet!"


    "Really can''t understand."


    Yu Qingliu took a look. It may be difficult for the patient to recognize the prescription written by the doctor.


    He has written as neatly as possible, OK?


    He threw it back: "It''s okay, the people in the pharmacy can understand. They will tell you how to eat!"


    "Oh..." Ding Dang picked up the medicine list and was about to leave, when Yu Qingliu suddenly handed her the shoes.


    She was stunned, and asked: "Can I give it to you?"


    Yu Qingliu was so angry that he smashed directly into her arms.


    She snorted: "What''s so fierce..." After speaking, she left with her shoes and medicine list.


    Walking to the door, she turned around and smiled and said: "Then I will come to you tomorrow~"


    I''m going to change to a low-cut dress tomorrow, just wear red! That beautiful sister looks good in a red dress~


    When she left, Yu Qingliu felt that the air was a lot quieter, but his heart was a little confused.


    Shit~ It must be the reason why I haven''t been in a relationship for a long time and haven''t touched a woman, so I''m upset by a little girl casually teasing!


    Humph~ he won''t like her!


    "Ah--" Ding Dang''s scream came from outside.


    Yu Qingliu was surprised and immediately got up and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked the secretary.


    The secretary shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    "Uuuuu..." Ding Dang''s cry came.


    Yu Qingliu ran quickly towards the place where he made the sound and found it was under the stairs.


    Ding Dang lay on his backs under the stairs, the medicine list and shoes falling elsewhere.


    He lifted up his sleeves and rushed over in angrily: "Don''t you know how to take the elevator?!"


    Ding Dang looked at him and cried: "The elevator has never been up..."


    "I think you did it on purpose! Your legs are like this, can''t you wait?!"


    Ding Dang pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Yu Qingliu picked up the shoes and the medicine list, walked over and picked her up.


    Ding Dang couldn''t believe that there was such a good thing! Frozen, immediately wrapped his hands around his neck, leaning against his chest with a happy face.


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth: "Believe it or not, I will throw you down?!"


    Ding Dang stiffened, his arms loosened a little, his body lifted a little bit, and his mouth groaned: "It''s not what I told you to hold..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 611： Do you want to eat together?

    Yu Qingliu suffocated, hugged her and walked downstairs, and said angrily: "I am helping the wounded! I am afraid that you will die in my hospital because of a small injury, which will affect the reputation of the hospital!"


    "Oh..." Ding Dang lowered his head and smiled happily.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her and hummed: "Bitterness is useless to me!"


    Ding Dang was taken aback, and then whispered: "Who said that? Didn''t you hug me now?"


    Yu Qingliu froze, his arms trembled.


    Ding Dang was taken aback, and hurriedly clasped his neck tightly, and shouted, "Don''t throw me! I won''t speak!"


    Yu Qingliu glared at her, holding her and continued walking down.


    Ding Dang bulged his cheeks, really didn''t dare to make any more random noises.


    Yu Qingliu hugged her and walked outside the pharmacy, put her on the bench by the wall, smashed her shoe in her arms, and took the medicine list to grab the medicine.


    Ding Dang grabbed his shoes, glanced at him secretly, and smiled happily: "Hard mouth and soft heart... I like this!"


    She sat on the chair and was beautiful for a while, and Yu Qingliu came back with a dark face and handed her a bag of medicine: "Take after a meal. Eat the packets with the mark first. Read the instructions in the box."


    "Oh..." Ding Dang took it and looked at him pitifully.


    He frowned: "Okay, go back soon!"


    "It seems it''s time for lunch..." Ding Dang glanced at him.


    He stared at her: "Then you are not going home yet?"


    Ding Dang looked surprised: "Why don''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth: "Why should I invite you to dinner?"


    "Uh... I thought you would invite me out of politeness. After all, we know each other and I am injured again."


    "I have an appointment." Yu Qingliu said coldly.


    Ding Dang was stunned and asked in a shocked voice: "Is there an appointment? Who are you with? Don''t you have no girlfriend?"


    Yu Qingliu wanted to say: Do I have a girlfriend to report to you?


    But seeing her look so sad, he couldn''t bear it, and said in a disgusting voice: "Who said you must ask a girlfriend?"


    Ding Dang broke his tears into a smile immediately: "That''s it~ Then I''ll go back first! I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows and said: "When you are here, go directly to the orthopedics department, don''t need to find me!"


    Ding Dang bulged: "Then I won''t take medicine!"


    "you--"


    "Uncle--" Gong Mo''s voice came.


    The two turned their heads and saw her holding Huzi and Sheng Nanxuan walking side by side.


    "Ding Dang." Gong Mo greeted Ding Dang, "Are you all right? Why are you hurt again?"


    "Why are you here?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I went to the office to look for you but didn''t find it. I heard that you brought Ding Dang to grab the medicine, so we came."


    Ding Dang asked: "Qingliu said that I had an appointment with someone for lunch. Did you make an appointment?"


    Qingliu?


    Gong Mo was taken aback and smiled: "Yeah. You didn''t have lunch, did you? Would you like to be together? Uncle, can you?"


    "Yes, yes..." Ding Dang nodded hurriedly.


    Yu Qingliu stared at her: "I didn''t ask you again! Also, did you call Qingliu? Uncle!"


    Ding Dang gave him a white look and whispered: "Sooner or later..."


    "Cough~" Sheng Nanxuan coughed lightly, "Would you like to eat together?"


    Ding Dang looked at them pitifully, his eyes looked like a little milk cat.


    There was a tremor in Yu Qingliu''s heart, and he couldn''t take it anymore, and said with a black face: "It''s not me who pays the bill, whatever you want!"


    "Let''s go together then." Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo turn around and lowered his head and said, "Give it to me, you are tired." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 612： I will teach him

    Gong Mo handed Huzi to him. Huzi had just been given an injection, and now he looked unhappy.


    Ding Dang said from behind: "What a good man!"


    Yu Qing Liuxin said: I will also be a good man!


    He glanced at her: "How are you going?"


    Ding Dang looked at his feet swollen like steamed buns, jumped a step forward with a thump, and then said to him: "Go like this!"


    Yu Qingliu took a deep breath silently, stretched out a hand, and turned his head to the side: "Okay, let me help you!"


    Ding Dang happily hugged him tightly, extremely happy.


    Yu Qingliu turned his head back: "Don''t you be a nympho? How can I go like this?"


    When Ding Dang heard this, he let go of him aggrievedly, only supported him a little bit, and then walked forward slowly.


    After walking a few steps, he saw that she was hurting with her head drooping, and couldn''t help but review: Was what he said just now was too heavy?


    He coughed slightly: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Woo... I''m afraid you hate me." Ding Dang mumbled softly.


    Yu Qingliu paused and snorted.


    Ding Dang glanced at him and asked in a low voice: "You really don''t like me? I can change it..."


    He looked at her: "Do you really like me?"


    Ding Dang nodded hurriedly with a look of excitement.


    He had a dark face: "Wu Di is younger and handsome than me����"


    "I like you like this! I don''t want the young and handsome!"


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t help blushing, and asked awkwardly: "I heard that you are the uncle''s control?"


    "Uh...this..." Ding Dang scratched his neck awkwardly.


    He glanced at her: "Have you seen a lot of uncles? Why is it just me?"


    "I am also weird..." She lowered her head, revealing a white pink neck, "I used to say that I like uncles, but in fact it is pure appreciation, like the love of beauty, everyone has it. But you are different... ��"


    She didn''t go on.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t wait for the second half, but was a little depressed: How can he say half of the words? Why am I different? You say!


    After leaving the hospital, Sheng Nanxuan drove the car to the side of the road, and Gong Mo stood there waiting for them. Seeing them appear, she ran over to help Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang said with a smile, "Thank you~"


    "You''re welcome." Gong Mo smiled and opened the door of the back seat to let her sit in. Then he went to the co-pilot and took the child from Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Qingliu took a look and had to sit next to Ding Dang. He originally wanted to let Gong Mo sit in the back, and sit in the front by himself.


    Humph, these two bear kids! It must be intentional!


    "Wow..." Huzi lay on Gong Mo''s shoulder and greeted them lazily.


    He gave him an angry look: "Bear boy!"


    "Hmm!" Although Huzi didn''t understand, he knew that it was not a good thing by looking at his little uncle''s face, and turned his head to the side angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan put on his seat belt, touched his back comfortingly, and said, "My uncle actually said bad things about you. When you can speak, ignore him!"


    Yu Qingliu opened his mouth and wanted to argue with him. But there was a little beauty sitting next to him, and he stopped thinking about it after a while.


    Although the little beauty is chasing him, but he must maintain a good image!


    He snorted softly: "Huzi is not as disrespectful to elders as you!"


    "Don''t worry, I will teach him!"


    "Puff--" Yu Qingliu vomited blood with anger, "How come you have a father like you? Huzi has a father like you, it''s a great misfortune in life!"


    "I made him a rich second generation from birth, what is unfortunate?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 613： Are you caring about me?

    "Money is not everything!"


    "Oh, then give me your money!"


    "Why? My money is for��" He wanted to say "for my future wife", but he thought of Ding Dang sitting next to him, afraid that she would hit the snake and stick again, paused and hummed. No money is absolutely impossible."


    "Puff--" Ding Dang whimpered beside him.


    Yu Qingliu immediately looked at her: "What are you laughing at?"


    "No!" Ding Dang straightened his face and said seriously, "I think your relationship is really good!"


    Yu Qingliu looked disgusted: "Who has a good relationship with him?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan just laughed, not talking.


    Ding Dang said shitly: "That''s not good~ You have the final say!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    He shouldn''t talk to her!


    He turned his head and looked out the window.


    Gong Mo covered his mouth in front and snickered, Huzi turned his head and looked curiously at his uncle and the person who might be the future uncle.


    Ding Dang asked suspiciously: "When did you become uncles and nephews?"


    Yu Qingliu said: "I have a sister."


    "����Oh."


    She had also heard about Yu Qinghuan and did not ask much. After all, it was a family affair, and she was not qualified to ask at the moment.


    When eating, Ding Dang was excited and thought: Today, four people are at the same table, maybe tomorrow I can eat alone with Yu Qingliu~


    Seeing her happy, Yu Qingliu couldn''t help but wanted to hit her: "You can''t eat this, you are injured."


    Ding Dang was taken aback and glanced at him. In order to make a good impression on the male god, she obediently changed another dish.


    "I can''t eat this either."


    "Nor!"


    "This too��"


    Ding Dang patted the table: "This can''t, that can''t, then what can I eat?"


    "Drink white porridge." Yu Qingliu said coolly, lowering his head to drink tea.


    Ding Dang looked at him angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Uncle, are you not afraid of retribution in the future?"


    Yu Qingliu shivered and spilled tea on his hands.


    Of course he understood what Sheng Nanxuan meant. In the future, if you want to be together with Ding Dang, you will repay what you did today! Even if he was originally not a strict wife, and when he met this man who was twenty years younger than him, he would definitely spoil him as he could!


    Yu Qingliu wiped the invisible cold sweat, and said to Ding Dang: "I didn''t deliberately target you, who caused you to be injured?"


    Ding Dang was taken aback, suddenly became very happy, and asked shyly: "Are you caring about me?"


    Yu Qingliu was silent for two seconds, then stiffly turned his head and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Can I fork her out!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "Okay, it shouldn''t matter if you don''t eat spicy food."


    In fact, there is nothing to avoid from dislocation, but Yu Qingliu just said so many things that she can''t eat, she is not embarrassed to take down the stage.


    Ding Dang breathed a sigh of relief immediately.


    What she said is a graduate of the police academy and a member of the Criminal Police Brigade. Although she is petite, she has a lot of food! How else would the police force��s training program go through? Usually full of vitality, need a lot of energy supply! She is the same as those big lords, she has no strength if she doesn''t see flesh for a day!


    She ate happily.


    Yu Qingliu was frightened by her: "It''s so edible, I''m afraid no one can afford you."


    Ding Dang was surprised and immediately put down his chopsticks: "Uh...I can eat less."


    Yu Qingliu held her forehead and knocked her bowl: "Hurry up!"


    "Oh..." The male **** asked her to eat, of course she couldn''t resist!


    Gong Mo felt that the more they looked, the more they looked like a pair, and couldn''t help asking: "How did Ding Dang get hurt?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 614： Same as yours

    "I went to the police before." Ding Dang said as he ate, "Someone broke the glass of the ice cream shop. It was originally thought to be a simple civil dispute, but the subsequent development is like a fantasy film!"


    "Fantasy?" Gong Mo looked at her suspiciously.


    She said: "It could also be science fiction, ghost movies, etc. Anyway, it''s too unscientific! That beautiful sister was the only injured person at the crime scene. I originally said to send her to the hospital, but she ran away! My case I haven''t figured it out yet, of course I have to chase her! As a result, she is so fast. This girl is also a little sprinter in the police station. Compared to her, she is like a turtle crawling! In the blink of an eye, she was across the road!"


    Everyone nodded and listened to her carefully.


    "After that, it was evil! Originally, I thought she had just crossed the road, and I should have no problem going there. I didn��t know the red light, and I was almost hit by a big truck! In that case, based on my previous life experience of more than 20 years, it was basically It is impossible to escape!"


    "Then why did you escape?" Yu Qingliu asked hurriedly, his tone of voice showing a hint of tension involuntarily.


    Ding Dang glanced at him: "That beautiful sister is back! She is clearly across the road and has run a long way, but she suddenly came back and pushed me away!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at her seriously.


    Yu Qingliu was also stunned: "Are you sure you read it right?"


    Ding Dang shook his head: "That''s right."


    Gong Mo also remembered something, and asked, "What does she look like?"


    "Pretty!" Ding Dang said without hesitation, "It''s the kind of goddess that looks like a goddess, you can''t be indecent from a distance! Wearing a red dress, she is cold, noble and elegant, and her eyes are very beautiful! She pushed me to the ground At that time, I saw her eyes as soon as I looked up, and almost fell in love at first sight."


    "How beautiful are his eyes?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    Ding Dang looked over and was taken aback for a moment. He looked straight into his eyes and said blankly: "Same as yours..."


    Yu Qingliu felt wrong and immediately shouted, "Sheng Nanxuan, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted and began: "It''s okay, I just make sure."


    "If you are sure, you--" Yu Qingliu was sullen and hurriedly asked Ding Dang, "Are you okay?"


    Ding Dang shook his head: "It''s okay...Where did you just say it?"


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan speechlessly��he just hypnotized Ding Dang.


    It turns out that hypnosis can not only eliminate memory, but also idiom? Isn''t he without a secret in front of him?


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Ding Dang: "Where did you see her?"


    Ding Dang said the address and asked suspiciously: "Why are you asking this?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, turned to look at Yu Qingliu, and asked with his eyes: Do you want to erase this memory of her?


    Yu Qingliu glared at him: "Dare you!"


    Ding Dang was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, he is sick." Yu Qingliu said, "You eat quickly, I will take you away after eating."


    "Okay!" Ding Dang was flattered and ate happily.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan returned to the hotel, Carter was not there.


    She took off her clothes cut by glass and put on the red dress she had bought before.


    She didn''t care about the wounds under her clothes, anyway, it didn''t hurt, and her body''s ability to heal better than ordinary people, those wounds no longer bleed long ago and don''t need to be treated.


    She lay on the bed for a while and heard Carter come back and opened the door to go out.


    Carter was holding two boxes of lunch and saw her breathe a sigh of relief: "Where have you been? Running around, how can I find you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 615： Like a normal person

    Yu Qinghuan did not speak.


    "Okay, let''s eat first." Carter put the lunch on the coffee table.


    Yu Qinghuan walked over and sat opposite him.


    He opened the box lunch, handed her the chopsticks, saw the wound on her arm, and asked in surprise: "Why are you injured?"


    "Breaked someone else''s glass outside." Yu Qinghuan picked up the lunch and took the lead in picking up vegetables before he even started.


    She doesn''t use what he touched. So after he picked up the dishes, she never touched those dishes again and only ate white rice.


    Carter said: "We will leave tonight."


    Yu Qinghuan was startled and looked up at him calmly.


    He smiled and said, "I know you are not used to these meals. When you arrive at a new place, you will have nutrient solution to eat."


    She hasn''t eaten in the laboratory for at least ten years. The energy required by the body is provided by nutrient solutions.


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his eyes and did not speak, looking at the rice in the lunch box.


    Does he think she likes nutrient solution?


    It''s just that her sense of taste has also been lost. For her, the delicacies of mountains and seas outside are no different from the nutrient solution in the laboratory.


    However, normal meals are at least good-looking!


    "I want to buy a pair of shoes." She said, "the red one."


    Carter had a meal: "Where, I''ll buy it for you."


    "I don''t know. But I can find it."


    The phone rang and Carter got up to answer it.


    It was the presidential palace calling him to see the president.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Yu Qinghuan: "I have something to do, so I can''t accompany you. How much are those shoes?"


    Yu Qinghuan said a number, close to ten thousand.


    Carter did not feel distressed, he has never been short of money. After coming to the capital, the presidential palace gave him a large amount of cash and prevented him from using a bank card, because Sheng Nanxuan could easily find it.


    He returned to the room and took out a stack of money, handed it to Yu Qinghuan, and ordered: "Buy your shoes and come back immediately. Don''t run around, wait for me in the hotel."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    After eating, she wanted to leave the window, and Carter shouted: "Don''t jump! What if someone sees it? Take the elevator!"


    Yu Qinghuan retreated and went out to take the elevator.


    Carter and her parted ways after leaving the hotel. Carter said: "You take your time, like a normal person."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and walked forward slowly.


    Turning the corner, she looked at the bulging purse in her hand and reached out to stop the taxi.


    After half an hour, the taxi stopped outside the community where Sheng Nanxuan lived.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu took a taxi to take Ding Dang home, while Sheng Nanxuan drove Gong Mo away.


    He drove the car to the pedestrian street Ding Dang was talking about. Gong Mo knew he would do this for a long time. It was not surprising.


    On the road, he looked at the surrounding buildings from time to time, guessing where Yu Qinghuan might live.


    After the car approached the pedestrian street, he parked the car on the side of the road and took Gong Mo to the ice cream shop.


    Although the shop is open, there are no customers because there is glass in the window.


    The afternoon sun is very strong and the workers are covered with sweat.


    The shop owner stood with his arms akimbo: "Is this quality good?"


    "Sure!" said the worker.


    "Don''t lie to me! The previous one broke when I hit!"


    "It must be an accident! There has never been anything like that!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo into the store, bought two boxes of ice cream for Gong Mo, and asked the waiter: "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone broke the glass in the morning." The waiter said.


    "Is it the woman in red?" he asked.


    The waiter looked at him in surprise.


    He said: "She is my friend''s sister. She hasn''t come home yet. I''ll help you find out." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 616： Stay there and wait for her

    "Oh... it''s red, she ran away after calling the police."


    "Where did you go?"


    "Over there." The waiter pointed out.


    "Then where did she come from?"


    The waiter pointed in the opposite direction.


    "Thank you." Sheng Nanxuan turned around and said to Gong Mo, "I''ll take a look, you are here to wait for me."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo didn''t expect that he would arrange like this, and wanted to go with him, "I��"


    "The sun is big outside." He held her down, "good~"


    He bowed his head and wanted to kiss her, but seeing the waiter looking at him, he had to kiss the child''s face.


    The child was already asleep, Gong Mo sat down with him holding him.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the ice cream shop and walked along the pedestrian street while watching, thinking in his heart: What will she see and think about when she passes by here?


    When he walked past the shoe store, he was taken aback for a moment, and went back to look at the shoes in the window.


    red.


    Her clothes are also red.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in in a ghostly manner.


    The clerk''s eyes lit up and he immediately walked over: "Hello sir, do you want to buy shoes as a gift?"


    Here are all women''s shoes, he can''t wear them by himself, so the clerk asked this.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "It is said that you can''t give your lover shoes, you can run."


    The clerk smiled: "You can also give away your loved ones!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to look at the red shoes in the window, and said: "I asked you one thing, has there been a woman in a red dress here in the morning? She is very beautiful, with very long hair, probably this high, eyes..."


    "Yes!" Before he finished speaking, the clerk replied, "She was here! Later, it seemed that the ice cream shop glass was broken over there!"


    "It''s her!" Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Did she buy something?"


    The clerk shook his head: "She liked the shoes, but she didn''t bring the money."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, and the clerk ran in front of him and took the shoes.


    He took a look, it was very soft leather, it should be very comfortable to wear on the feet.


    The clerk saw him in a daze and asked tentatively: "Would you like to wrap it up?"


    The phone on his body rang suddenly, and he recovered, returned the shoes to the clerk, and turned to answer the phone.


    It was Yu Qingliu. He had just delivered Ding Dang. Knowing that Sheng Nanxuan would come to inquire about Yu Qinghuan, he immediately called and asked: "How is the situation?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the shoes in the clerk''s hands: "She wants to buy a pair of shoes."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, then a long time later he let out a cry.


    "I want to buy it, but I don''t know how to give it to her." Sheng Nanxuan sighed.


    "Stay there, what if she goes back and can''t buy it?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone, took out his wallet and took the card.


    The clerk was overjoyed and was about to help him pack it.


    "No! Put it there! Put it back!" Sheng Nanxuan pointed to the position of the window, "I bought these shoes, but I will not take them. You can no longer sell them to others, except for the one who tried the shoes in the morning. If she When you come back, you will sell it to her. If she doesn''t come back, let the shoes stay there and wait for her."


    "...Oh." The clerk put the shoes back in confusion, thinking: The rich are so strange!


    Sheng Nanxuan signed the order and asked, "If she comes back, can you call me and tell me?"


    "Uh... logically impossible. What is your relationship?"


    Maybe no one will believe that she is her own mother? She is so young.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s fine if you don''t."


    "Uh... or leave a phone call." The clerk was a little embarrassed. After all, people spent thousands of dollars in vain, and she was not ashamed to be unkind. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 617： Leave no trace

    Sheng Nanxuan held the pen and hesitated to give up.


    Naturally, his mobile phone number should not be left indiscriminately. Otherwise, it will be a small matter to receive advertisements every day, and it will be a big deal to be spied on.


    "No. If she comes back, you don''t need to tell her this, thank you." Sheng Nanxuan collected his wallet and left the shoe store.


    While returning to the ice cream shop, he called Fang Yang and asked him to send someone over to monitor it. It would be better to follow Yu Qinghuan to where she lives.


    He looked around, in fact, there are surveillance on the road. But he can''t check through the relevant departments now, because Huo Cheng is monitoring his every move and will definitely notify the relevant departments not to let him check.


    Unless, I hacked the city''s surveillance system.


    Well, just do it, and check it when you go home.


    When he walked into the ice cream shop, he saw that Gong Mo had eaten half of a large ice cream, and couldn''t help but blame: "Eating so much, what should I do with diarrhea?"


    Gong Mo looked at him innocently: "You bought it for me."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, sat down beside her, and carried the child over: "Isn''t there two copies? Is there another one?"


    "I asked them to ice it for me and take it away when I leave."


    "I want to eat at home?" he asked in a low voice, "Are you not afraid of gaining weight?"


    "I didn''t eat it when I was pregnant, I want to make it up." Gong Mo felt aggrieved.


    Because of pregnancy, I missed a lot of food...


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but scratched the bridge of her nose.


    Gong Mo smiled, lying on the table with his arm, and pushing the leftover half to him: "Do you want to solve it?"


    "you are tired?"


    "A bit..."


    "Then I finish eating here, shall we go home?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    ...


    In the study, Yu Qinghuan quickly searched for things, and then quickly returned the things to their original position with his hands, without any trace of being passive.


    After searching most of the study, she found a passport in the drawer.


    When I opened it, there was a photo of Sheng Nanxuan posted on it, her expression finally relaxed.


    She looked at the name next to Sheng Nanxuan and felt her eyes pierced.


    She immediately covered the word "Sheng" with her thumb, and then stared at the word "Nanxuan".


    He was called "Nanxuan"...


    "Mr. Madam, are you back?" The servant''s voice came.


    "Yeah. Help me put ice cream in the refrigerator."


    Yu Qinghuan immediately put the passport back to its original position, gently closed the drawer, ran to the window lightly, pushed open the window and turned it out.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo walked into the baby room and put the tiger in the stroller.


    "Well, let''s go to bed first." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo nodded and said to Yuesao: "Thank you." Then Yuesao watched.


    "It should be." Yuesao said with a smile, this is her job.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan left the nursery, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m going to the study."


    "are not you going to rest?"


    "There is something to deal with." He rubbed her shoulder, "You go to sleep, I''m not sleepy."


    Sending her back to the bedroom, he turned and went to the study. After entering the door, he walked directly to the desk and turned on the computer.


    Gradually, he felt something strange in the air, and looked up at the surroundings, but he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    He frowned, probably because he was thinking too much.


    ...


    In the baby room, Yuesao looked at the child and turned to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, Yu Qinghuan poked her head out from under the window.


    Yu Qinghuan pressed against the glass and looked at the child in the crib. From her position, only half of the baby''s face was seen, and the other half was blocked by the bed.


    She stretched out her hand and gently pushed the window. Without pushing, she immediately retracted her hand, fearing that the glass would be broken by accident. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 618： It should be impossible to catch up

    She turned her head and disappeared into the window, and soon appeared on the kitchen balcony.


    The maid was resting in the room, and the concubine was in the bathroom. She opened the door of the baby''s room lightly and walked in as if entering no one.


    She walked silently to the crib like a gust of wind, lowered her head and gently stroked the baby''s face.


    A strand of hair slipped from her shoulder and hung on the baby''s face.


    The baby twisted his head uncomfortably and flattened his mouth in contentment, as if having a dream.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled softly and pulled his hair away.


    The baby kicked his leg suddenly, opened his eyes and looked at her steadily.


    She slid her index finger across his forehead, and he grinned: "Haha..."


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes were gentle, fingers slid across his face, and saw the jade pendant on his neck.


    She picked up the jade pendant, as if thinking of something.


    Mom said: "You have to go out and put on this jade to keep you safe."


    "That''s all superstition! What should I do if I lose such an expensive thing outside? You can keep it for me and wear it when I come back!"


    "You won''t wear it when you come back! I bought you so many necklaces, I have never seen you wear them!"


    "I don''t like wearing things around my neck, Shen!"


    "Then leave it to your children in the future!"


    "...I don''t even have a boyfriend~"


    "There will be in the future."


    Yu Qinghuan held the jade pendant, his mother''s smile flashed in his mind, dazed.


    "Ehhhhhh..." Huzi greeted her with his leg.


    She recovered and stuffed the jade pendant into his hand.


    He was taken aback, loosened his leg, and held the jade pendant.


    Yu Qinghuan touched his forehead, heard the sound of footsteps, and immediately got up and walked out of the room.


    Just after disappearing from the door, Yuesao came over.


    Yuesao was taken aback. I just saw a red shadow...


    She walked over and took a look, there was nothing, she couldn''t help but shook her head: I''m really old, dizzy...


    When she walked into the baby''s room, she couldn''t help smiling when she saw that the child woke up, "Why did you wake up?"


    The child held the jade pendant and waved it babbled.


    Yuesao sighed and thought: Rich people are different, and everything for children is so good...


    ...


    When Yu Qinghuan returned to the shoe store, the clerk took a look and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if they are back, otherwise they will have to take care of these shoes until she appears, which will be very stressful.


    "Do you want those shoes for the morning?" the clerk asked, a hint of nervousness in her voice, for fear that she would not have any money again. In that case, it would seem strange to send the meeting directly...


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and took out the money: "No need to look for it."


    "Ok!"


    The clerk gave her the shoes, and she changed them on the spot. The clerk had to wrap up her old shoes. She took the bag and said politely, "Thank you."


    Walking out the door, she threw the old shoes into the trash can on the side of the road.


    After a while, she noticed that someone was following her, and when she turned around, she clearly felt that someone''s breathing was choked.


    She didn''t go to find out who those people were, and ran away quickly, the red skirt fluttering, revealing a piece of white calf.


    The person who followed her immediately chased up, and soon disappeared from her.


    ...


    "BOSS I''m sorry..." Fang Yang''s dull voice came. "We saw her, but we accidentally lost it."


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan knew it would be like this a long time ago, "You have seen her ability a long time ago, so you should not be able to catch up."


    "...Hmm." Fang Yang was still very depressed. He felt that he was unfavorable and had already messed up several things in a row.


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone and watched the surveillance video on the computer. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 619： She was here?

    According to what Ding Dang said, he went directly to the monitor on the crosswalk, and he saw the scene where Yu Qinghuan threw her down.


    After that, he has been tracking Yu Qinghuan''s traces. But she disappeared soon. Sometimes she was so fast that she could not even be captured by surveillance. It would be more troublesome to use surveillance to check where she went.


    Sheng Nanxuan had to investigate from where she disappeared, and finally saw her getting in a taxi.


    He kept looking for the scene of this taxi, and finally saw her get off.


    Looking at the road section, he was actually downstairs!


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and looked at the room suddenly.


    He remembered the weird he had noticed when he just entered the door. Could it be that... she has been here?


    Sheng Nanxuan got up, walked quickly to the window, and found that although the window was closed, it was not buttoned.


    He pushed the window open and looked down.


    In the scorching summer, there was no one in the garden, and a wave of heat was blowing.


    He looked for a while, closed the window, and turned to the bedroom.


    Gong Mo, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes and asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, you continue to sleep." Sheng Nanxuan looked around and went to the bathroom and cloakroom to check again.


    Gong Mo sat up and looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, walked over to hold her face and kissed, and smiled: "I think I have lost something, because I forgot to kiss you."


    Gong Mo blushed and pushed him away and cursed, "Stop interrupting!"


    He rubbed her head, knowing he couldn''t lie to her, turned around and went to the nursery.


    The child just woke up to play for a while, and now he is sleeping again. Yuesao sat beside reading a book, and when she saw Sheng Nanxuan coming, she got up immediately.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "It''s okay." Then he went to the window and checked the window.


    Yuesao looked at him suspiciously, and said, "We will close the window in the future."


    Yuesao: "...Yes."


    At such a high place, it is impossible for thieves to come. However, what the employer says is nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the room and found Gong Mo standing outside. He asked suspiciously: "Are you not going to sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep. What are you doing?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan checked other places again and said, "I think mom has been here."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Your mother or my mother?"


    "I."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "How come?"


    "I have this feeling."


    "That..." Gong Mo looked around, a little hairy on his back, "Then she will come, she won''t hurt us."


    However, it is a bit scary to come and disappear out of thin air.


    In case when they were asleep, she came again, standing on the bedside looking at them...


    Gong Mo shuddered: "What is she doing here?"


    "I don''t know." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t think she was looking for her name.


    When in the laboratory, he did not have his own name, only a code name. It wasn''t until the laboratory exploded that the Sheng family took him home through an adoption procedure and gave him a name.


    Yu Qinghuan left the laboratory shortly after he was born, not to mention his name.


    "She might want to see you." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, then nodded slightly.


    This feeling of being remembered is very good.


    No matter what she came here for, at least prove that she has him in her heart?


    Sheng Nanxuan originally thought that she would show up again, and sooner or later he would see her again. Even he planned to go to the pedestrian street tomorrow, maybe she would go there to hang out.


    result����


    Of course, she and Carter left the capital at night. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 620： Burial of ashes

    Sheng Nanxuan learned of this situation a few days later and immediately told Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu wondered: "Why did she go with Carter? Why didn''t she find us?!"


    "Maybe she has her own plan..." Sheng Nanxuan frowned. In fact, he is very worried, does Yu Qinghuan still have his own thoughts?


    should have!


    She killed Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan, let him go, and went to his house. These were all manifestations of her thoughts. Or, is it her feelings?


    But apart from these, does she still think?


    For example, if Carter ordered her to kill, would she directly execute the order, or would she think about whether the person she killed should die?


    "Carter came to Beijing specially and left. Huo Cheng told him to do that?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "He shouldn''t have come. Huo Cheng can''t call him to the capital. What if he is seen? He should have come by himself, probably because he wants to threaten Huo Cheng or ask Huo Cheng for help. Something must be reached now. So he left again. I think he will continue to do those experiments."


    "How can it work?!" Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth.


    "Huo Cheng is the president. No one in China has the right to order him not to do so, and no one can go beyond his right to investigate the SRC. They can only be free for a while."


    ��������


    In September, the autumn is high and fresh, and the day when Gong Xing''s ashes are buried is coming.


    When the Yu family and Wu family heard about this, they were ready to express their condolences.


    But this is different from a normal funeral. Family members must be very sad for ordinary funerals. But now, Gong Mo and Shan Rong are very calm, after all, Gong Xing didn''t die now. (You don��t know that Gong Xing just died of his body and his "soul" is still alive.)


    On the other hand, the Yu family and Wu Jiagang became relatives with them. Many people are not familiar with each other, and it is not good to be too grand. Finally, the Yu family let Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran come over, and the Wu family let Wu Di come over.


    Everyone gathered and set off, taking Sheng Nanxuan''s private jet.


    On the morning of departure, Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, Shan Rong, and Gambino first went to Pushan Temple to collect ashes.


    Everyone is still a bit heavy, especially Gambino. Even if he came a hundred times, he would still struggle.


    After arriving at Pushan Temple, the abbot held a simple ceremony and handed the urn to Shan Rong.


    There were voices chanting scriptures all around, and Shan Rong bent down and thanked him: "Thank you."


    "Amitabha..." The abbot recited the Buddha''s name.


    Shan Rong and everyone turned and left.


    Gambino looked at the box in her hand, uncomfortable.


    He was obviously alive, but he died. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he could only try not to think about it.


    At lunch, Gong Bai came over. He has just asked for leave from the company and will return to Nanjiang with them.


    He is now working at Sheng Nanxuan''s company, so it is easy to ask for leave.


    After lunch and went to the airport, Yu Qingliu, Yu Xinran, and Wu Di had arrived first. Everyone greeted each other and boarded directly.


    After getting on the plane, Wu Di looked around and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Typical tyrant, you really know how to play! I thought you were already playing airplanes when you were poor!"


    There is no such thing as a private jet in the Yu family. Although it is affordable, it is troublesome to raise it. If you park at the airport when you are not flying, the cost of downtime is a lot. It is not as good as a charter flight.


    Yu Xinran was chatting with Gong Bai next to him. Gong Bai asked in a low voice, "Should you stop by my house?"


    Yu Xinran asked nervously, "What should I do if my uncle and aunt don''t like me?"


    "You are so beautiful, everyone likes it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 621： Its cheaper for you

    Yu Xinran blushed: "You said it doesn''t count!"


    "Then who has the final say?" he asked in a low voice.


    Yu Xinran said: "You haven''t seen my family yet..."


    Gong Bai glanced at Yu Qingliu next to him: "I have seen my uncle. You don''t have to deliberately do this. After all, we haven''t been together for long��"


    Yu Xinran looked at him immediately: "That''s what I said, but I''ve all gone to Nanjiang, and uncles and aunts will definitely appear at the funeral. You can''t pretend you don''t know him?


    "Then you agreed?" Gong Bai asked with a smile.


    Yu Xinran glanced at him: "What can I do if I don''t agree? I''m not such a polite person..."


    Shan Rong said to Gambino: "When it''s over, I will show you around."


    Gambino nodded, knowing that she wanted to accompany herself to remember the past.


    They are chatting here, and their subordinates are chatting on the other side too����


    Jason: "Why are the BOSS going?"


    Primo: "He likes Ms. Shan, and he has to express something."


    "But this is the burial of Ms. Shan''s husband!"


    Primo paused: "Then he''s going to go even more. When he was buried, he said in his heart: You can go away with peace of mind, and I will replace it if you leave!"


    Jason: "..."


    "That..." Fang Yang''s voice came from behind them.


    The two looked back.


    Fang Yang looked tangled: "I heard it all."


    Primo paused and said to Jason in Italian: "It seems that Ms. Shan will really become our hostess."


    "BOSS is too diligent." Jason also speaks Italian, "I''m a little worried. As he is like this afternoon, he won''t give the whole family to Ms. Shan, right?"


    "Then Ms. Shan will give it to her son-in-law?"


    "After that, we will become Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinates!"


    Fang Yang: "I heard it!"


    Jason asked angrily in Chinese: "Don''t you understand Italian?!"


    "But the pronunciation of my boss''s name is the same!"


    Jason looked at Primo speechlessly: No wonder he didn''t directly say Sheng Nanxuan''s name just now, but instead referred to it as "her son-in-law".


    Jason suddenly began to doubt his IQ!


    A smile flashed through Primo''s eyes, and he reached out and patted his shoulder.


    Jason was dissatisfied: "Why do you keep tapping my shoulder lately?"


    Primo paused, and put it back blankly.


    Fang Yang: "..." I always feel that I can''t get into their conversation.


    ...


    After arriving at Nanjiang, everyone first go to the hotel.


    The hotel was not far from Gong��s house. After settling down, Sheng Nanxuan sent someone to Gong��s house to clean up.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong prefer to go home to live, and their ashes will be buried from home.


    Shan Rong asked Gong Bai: "When will you go back?"


    "Now, tell them." Gong Bai looked at Yu Xinran, "Are you going with me?"


    Yu Qingliu and Wu Di looked over immediately.


    Yu Xinran was startled, afraid to look at them, and nodded to Gong Bai, "Okay."


    Gong Bai smiled happily.


    "Wait a minute!" Yu Qingliu cried, "Are you going to see the parents?"


    Yu Xinran blushed, lowered his head and whispered: "I''m here, I''m always going to say hello."


    Yu Qingliu glared at Gong Bai fiercely: "It''s cheaper for you!"


    Gong Bai touched his nose: "I will take good care of my heart."


    "Go! Who wants you to guarantee?! You are not qualified!"


    "Sanshu!" Yu Xinran exclaimed dissatisfied.


    "You still feel distressed, right?" Yu Qingliu was depressed. The two were free to fall in love, and he couldn''t say anything. He waved and said, "Fun...Hurry up!"


    "Oh!" Yu Xinran stomped his feet in dissatisfaction, and said to Gong Bai, "leave him alone, it''s menopause."


    "Eh!" Yu Qingliu jumped up, "What are you talking about? You are a little girl who eats inside and out! You forgot to pee and **** when you were a kid?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 622： Is it tempted?

    "Who--who let you live like that?!" Yu Xinran couldn''t say anything about feces, "When I was born, did you study abroad, okay?"


    "I''m not abroad every day. When I go home every Chinese New Year, I still hug you?"


    "You just hugged it, why did you say it so badly?"


    "How ugly? Isn''t it a baby''s need to **** and pee?" Yu Qingliu looked at Huzi, "Huzi, right?"


    Huzi twisted the beginning and ignored him, feeling that he was talking bad about himself again!


    "I won''t tell you anymore!" Yu Xinran dragged Gong Bai away angrily.


    Yu Qingliu made a cut, and said depressed: "When a woman grows up, she will turn to outsiders. When I was a child, he said,''My uncle is so handsome.'' Now I''m talking about menopause..."


    "Who told you to be so annoying." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Yu Qingliu stared at him: "Even you call me?"


    "Why can''t I talk about you? I think you are too idle. Find a wife quickly."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, remembering the lively and lovely Ding Dang, and coughed awkwardly.


    Huh? and many more! How did his evaluation of her become lively and cute?


    Yu Qingliu cried out inwardly: Could it be that she was tempted by her?


    That... he didn''t want to. The two are so different in age, which is not suitable. But the bottom of his heart does not reject this change...


    Yu Qingliu sighed in her heart, and suddenly felt that someone was looking at herself. She looked over and met Wu Di''s eyes.


    Wu Di twisted his head uncomfortably, tapping his fingers back and forth on his knees.


    Yu Qingliu suddenly wilted. If he snatches a woman from his cousin, he will be beaten to death by the old man from the two houses. But this is because Ding Dang likes him, and he didn''t take the initiative to grab it, shouldn''t it matter?


    Hey, take one step and look at one step...


    Wu Di thought: Is it possible that the little cousin is already with Ding Dang? I heard from Aunt Ding, that Uncle Xiao Cousin sent Ding Dang home...


    Wu Di was depressed: Why would Ding Dang like Uncle? ! He was knocked out directly at his age, with no chance of turning over!


    ...


    Yu Xinran prepared gifts for Gong Bai''s family. Gong Bai saw that he was quite well-behaved, not rude, and not too grand.


    But that was for Yu Xinran.


    The gap between the Gong family and the Yu family is too big. These things are common in the eyes of the Yu family, but too expensive in the eyes of the Gong family.


    Gong Bai was afraid that his parents would be rich and bad, and that Gong Fei could see that Yu Xinran had an extraordinary background. If that were the case, who knew what Gong Fei would make?


    Gong Bai hoped that his family could leave a good impression on Yu Xinran, although this impression probably won''t last long, sooner or later they will be revealed. But the first time Yu Xinran went, he hoped she would be happy.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Isn''t this what it should be?" Yu Xinran asked weakly.


    Sometimes she was afraid that her family would be too rich, which would hurt Gong Bai''s self-esteem, so she tried to lean towards the ordinary when buying gifts. But he didn''t dare to be too ordinary, for fear that he thought he looked down on him.


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "I mean, I''m ready. If you tell me, you won''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Huh?" Yu Xinran was blank, "Are you ready?"


    "Of course. How can you bother? So, take me to prepare this time, and save yours for next time."


    Yu Xinran blushed: "Well..."


    Then he groaned: "I haven''t started this time yet, do you think about the next time?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 623： Meet the parents

    Gong Bai smiled: "There must be a next time."


    Yu Xinran looked at the gift he prepared. Although exquisite, it was very ordinary, and he knew it was not expensive.


    She guessed that this is the price that the Gong family would accept more easily, right? The ones I prepared are indeed a bit abrupt.


    She didn''t say anything, she just listened to Gong Bai''s arrangement anyway.


    The two arrived at Gong Bai''s door with gifts.


    Gong Bai took the key to open the door and said to Yu Xinran, "Come in."


    Yu Xinran smiled and walked in nervously.


    Gong Bai''s house is an ordinary three-bedroom and two-living room, which is not spacious. And there are so many furniture, it seems very crowded. Fortunately, it is neat and tidy, and it looks quite comfortable.


    Gong Bai heard a voice in the room, knew his mother Hu Yinghong was there, and said to Yu Xinran: "You sit down first, I''ll call my mother."


    Yu Xinran nodded, sat down on the sofa, and carefully looked around.


    She pressed her hands on the sofa and accidentally touched something. When she looked down, a piece of dark cloth was sandwiched between the cushions of the sofa.


    She looked up in the direction where Gong Bai was leaving. Seeing no movement, she reached out and pulled out the piece of fabric. It was a sock...


    "Why come back suddenly? Don''t say hello?" a middle-aged woman''s voice came.


    Yu Xinran tucked his socks back right away and sat properly.


    "I brought a friend to show you." Gong Bai said.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Yinghong immediately asked, "Your girlfriend?"


    "Yes~"


    "Wait a moment!" Hu Yinghong yelled.


    Yu Xinran secretly looked there, and clearly saw a leg wearing blue sandals and cyan pants appeared, and suddenly disappeared, followed by rapid and messy footsteps leaving.


    When Gong Bai came out, Yu Xinran smiled at him.


    He said awkwardly: "You wait a minute."


    Yu Xinran nodded.


    Gong Bai poured her a glass of warm water, waited a few minutes, Hu Yinghong finally came.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly got up and found that Hu Yinghong had changed clothes��the shoes were still those sandals, but the clothes were a dark red dress.


    "Mom." Gong Bai hurriedly introduced, "This is just as I feel."


    "Auntie." Yu Xinran shouted shyly.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful!" Hu Yinghong immediately pulled her, "Sit down! Sit down! How old is this year? Where do you work?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, but she didn''t expect that she would ask these questions as soon as she came, and answered generously: "26, working as an editor in a magazine."


    Hu Yinghong froze for a moment, and said to her that she was a bit older. In an instant, her smile went off by three points, and she asked, "How is the salary?"


    "Mom--" Gong Bai interrupted her, "Here you just came, don''t scare her."


    "Oh...yes!" Hu Yinghong said hurriedly, and looked at Yu Xinran with a smile, and judged in her heart����


    She looks too beautiful, this is not good, it is easy to be arrogant, Gong Bai may not be able to hold her by then; a little thin, I am afraid it will not be good for health. But looking at the wear and temperament, the conditions at home should be good! If there are a few houses, and her salary is high, she can consider it. But the premise is that you have to have a son after you get married!


    "This is a gift that Xinran bought." Gong Bai took out the prepared gift.


    "Really?" Hu Yinghong smiled, "I''m here when I come, why do I bring things?"


    "Yes." Yu Xinran explained with a gift, "this is for aunt, this is for uncle, and this is for sister."


    "Okay!" Hu Yinghong was quite polite and didn''t open it on the spot. But looking at the packaging is very good, she is quite satisfied. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 624： Im your mother, tell me what happened to her?

    "What is Feifei up to now?" Gong Bai asked.


    "She..." Hu Yinghong put the gift aside and said happily, "She recently took the play, she is the second female! She wanted to go to the capital to find you during the vacation, but because she took the play , I didn''t go."


    Gong Bai nodded, and said to his heart: Fortunately, he didn''t come! Otherwise, his relationship will be disturbed by her before it stabilizes!


    "I''ll call your dad and let him come back soon!" Hu Yinghong glanced at Yu Xinran, got up and went back to the room.


    Gong Bai picked up the gift and put it away, and said to Yu Xinran, "My parents have never seen anything in the world. Sometimes they may be a little bit abrupt, so take care of them."


    Yu Xinran looked at him tenderly: "It doesn''t matter, they are your relatives!"


    Gong Bai held her hand gratefully and squeezed gently.


    Hu Yinghong came back after the phone call and said, "Fei Fei won''t be back at night. Is she sleeping with you or sleeping in Fei''s room?"


    "Uh..." Gong Bai was embarrassed.


    Yu Xinran blushed and hurriedly lowered his head.


    Gong Bai said: "He is staying at the hotel at night."


    Hu Ying''s red face changed: "How can I live in a hotel? How expensive!"


    "This... the second aunt and Mo Mo are back."


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback, and asked coldly: "What are they doing back?"


    Yu Xinran''s eyes rolled, and his head lowered to listen.


    It seems that the relationship between Gong Bai''s family and Gong Mo is not very good...


    Gong Bai said, "You know about Shengshi Medicine before?"


    "What do you do to mention such a pervasive thing?!" Hu Yinghong frowned.


    "Second Uncle''s body is there."


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback: "What?"


    "Second aunt and Mo Mo came back this time to lay the ashes of their uncle. Xinran and Mo Mo are also friends, so they came back with me, just to attend the funeral at that time."


    Hu Yinghong''s face changed, looking at Yu Xinran, Huo Di stood up.


    "Mom?" Gong Bai looked at her suspiciously.


    She turned and went back to the room.


    Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran, "I''ll go take a look."


    Yu Xinran nodded, her thoughts tactfully.


    When Gong Bai walked into the room, Hu Yinghong was trembling with anger, and whispered, "Dare she come to the house just by the way? Do you dare to ask for Gong Mo''s friend? I don''t want it! When the time comes, both of you will be asking outsiders. I''ll beg! "


    "Where did you say it?" Gong Bai frowned, "Heart is here for the first time, can you be more reasonable?"


    "Why should I reason with her? I''m your mother! If she gets married, she has to listen to me!"


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t think so far, people don''t necessarily look at me!"


    What status is Yu Xinran? Not to mention marrying him, just marrying a rich young master, no one dares to order her!


    "I still look down on her!" Hu Yinghong said, "When she grows like that fox, who knows how she hooks up outside?"


    "Mom!" Gong Bai shouted and said angrily, "She is my girlfriend, you can''t say that to her."


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback, knowing that this was wrong. But she''s the fuck, how could she admit her mistake?


    She sneered: "I''m your mother, tell me what happened to her?"


    Gong Bai took a deep breath, not wanting to argue with her. Is it because she is the fuck, she can hurt him without limit?


    "Second aunt said to invite us to dinner tonight. Think about whether or not to go." Gong Bai turned tiredly, "I will send Xinran to the hotel first."


    "You--" Hu Yinghong was angry.


    Gong Bai returned to the living room, Yu Xinran lowered his head and read the newspaper on the table. Hearing him coming out, she raised her head and smiled like a flower. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 625： Never give up

    Gong Bai''s heart was stung. He knew that she had heard Hu Yinghong''s words just now.


    She clearly said that she could come happily, but...


    He walked over and took her hand: "I will take you back to the hotel first."


    "...Good." Yu Xinran whispered.


    Gong Bai took her to the door, and Hu Yinghong walked out: "You tell Gong Mo and the others, if you want to invite us to dinner, please come by yourself! What''s the matter of letting you pass in the middle?"


    The two looked back at her, and she gave Yu Xinran a cold glance.


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai said, "If you don''t go, I will go alone. The same is true at the funeral."


    Hu Yinghong took a deep breath. Naturally, they cannot be absent at the funeral, otherwise everyone outside knows that they are bullying orphans and widows?


    Gong Bai pulled Yu Xinran out of the door. He walked very fast, arrived on the road in a moment, and stopped.


    Yu Xinran stood quietly beside him.


    He turned to look at her, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry..."


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Why do you say this?"


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Bai hugged her into his arms and said sadly, "I obviously want you to come happily. As a result..."


    Yu Xinran slowly raised his hand and wrapped his waist: "I''m fine."


    Gong Bai gave her a hug, and was about to let go, when a voice suddenly came from nearby: "Gong Bai?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback and hurriedly let go of Yu Xinran, then turned to see Uncle Gong standing in the middle of the road.


    Uncle Gong was carrying his briefcase, apparently just coming back from outside.


    Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed, hiding behind Gong Bai and lowered his head.


    Uncle Gong glanced at her and asked Gong Bai: "Your mother said you brought your girlfriend back?"


    "Well... this is right." Gong Bai had lost the passion just now and gave a light introduction.


    Uncle Gong nodded: "Where are you going?"


    Gong Bai paused: "Something is going on." Hu Yinghong will tell him what happened.


    "Then I''ll go back first. You..." Gong Dabo paused, "Don''t hug you on the street."


    He sighed and walked into the community, thinking: Girls from big cities are just casual! Although she is beautiful, but beautiful women are restless, what should I do to cuckold Gong Bai?


    Yu Xinran pursed her lips, as if she could see through his thoughts.


    She began to doubt her decision. Is it true that we can''t be together if the door is not right and the household is wrong?


    She really loves Gong Bai, but if she gets married in the future, facing such a family will be very painful, right? No amount of love will be consumed...


    Gong Bai took her, reached out his hand to stop the taxi, and drove her back to the hotel.


    Walking into the hotel room, there are still her carefully selected gifts on the coffee table.


    She thought, Hu Yinghong wouldn''t be so fierce if the gift that was mentioned had passed.


    She sat down slowly, and Gong Bai suddenly knelt in front of her on one knee and hugged her tightly.


    She was surprised: "Gong Bai?"


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Bai said dullly, "I didn''t handle it."


    Yu Xinran paused: "No, it''s okay. Every family has scriptures that are hard to recite."


    He slammed and said: "Yes...my parents are like this, let you know it earlier. I wanted you to go happily and return happily, but... I deceived myself. ."


    Yu Xinran bit her lip and helped him: "I won''t give up on you."


    When Gong Bai heard it, he hugged her tightly: "I will not give up on you either." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 626： No need to see things and think about people

    Yu Xinran leaned on him, and the two were quiet for a while. She asked: "That night...Are uncles and aunts really not eating together?"


    "...I don''t know." He let go of her, "I''ll call the third uncle and sister-in-law and tell them."


    Yu Xinran opened his mouth and wanted to ask if Gong Mo hadn''t got along well with them before. However, Gong Mo and Shan Rong are widows and orphans, it is impossible that they bully others? And she has been with them, knowing that they are very good, that is the reason for other people.


    Yu Xinran suddenly felt very heartbroken. Originally seeing Gong Mo and Shan Rong being so good, she thought the other members of the Gong family would get along well, but...


    Maybe this is the setback in her love path, right? Nothing is smooth sailing. There is no third party between her and Gong Bai, so naturally there will be more trouble in other places.


    ...


    After Gong Mo''s house was cleaned up, she immediately returned with Shan Rong, Sheng Nanxuan, and Gambino with the ashes.


    After entering the door, Shan Rong said to Gambino: "I used to be reluctant to sell this house, always thinking about you coming back. I can sell it in the future. You are still there, so there is no need to look at things and think about people."


    Gambino looked at her tenderly.


    She raised the ashes in her hand: "Where to put it?"


    "����casual."


    "Your ash, choose a place you like. On the table or on the cabinet?"


    Gambino raised his forehead: "Throw it on the balcony." It''s just a pair of smelly skins, it doesn''t matter.


    Shan Rongbai gave him a glance and put it on the dining table.


    Gambino looked at the furnishings in the room, everything was not what he was when he left. But the general arrangement is similar, and you can see the shadow of the past.


    Shan Rong smiled and said, "Everything is almost replaced. At first, I was reluctant to change anything, but gradually it was worn out, so I had to change it. Oh, the bookshelf is still there. Your study has been changed to Momo''s room. , The bookshelf is there, and the books are all there. I keep them for you. Only Gong Bai borrowed to read them before. He was very careful, and they returned them and they were not broken."


    "Oh..." Gambino felt blocked, opened the door and walked in.


    There was a wooden ship model on the bookshelf. He reached for it and handed it to Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong smiled: "You made me..."


    "I said I would take you to a big tanker." Gambino said nostalgic.


    Shan Rong snorted and put the model back: "You brought it! You tied me up!"


    Gambino had a meal: "That''s not me." She was talking about what Gambino actually did some time ago.


    "Well, it''s not you." Shan Rong picked up the book on the shelf, "new one. I put a set in the dress mound before."


    "I''ve seen it." Gambino said, "You have a heart."


    "What does it matter to me? It is Mo Mo and Nan Xuan who are thoughtful."


    Gambino looked at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan again.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "You talk to mom, and I will go outside with Nan Xuan."


    The two went out holding the child and closed the door.


    Shan Rong couldn''t help but said, "Which door is closed?" After speaking, he opened the door.


    Gong Mo turned on the TV outside and sat on the sofa with Sheng Nanxuan.


    Shan Rong and Gambino were chatting inside, and they could tell the history of almost every book.


    Gong Mo whispered to Sheng Nanxuan, "It''s really crooked..."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but flicked her forehead.


    She covered her head with her hand, and said dissatisfied: "It hurts..."


    "I was wrong. I''ll give you a blow." Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 627： I miss you

    "Come less!" Gong Mo pushed him away.


    "Hahaha..." The child laughed happily on the side.


    Gong Mo blushed: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Gluck..."


    Gong Mo was helpless, suddenly startled, lowered his voice and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "He...does he understand everything?"


    "How old is he?" Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes.


    "You remember everything before you were five years old. He is your son, maybe..."


    After Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, he suddenly felt that the child''s smile was a bit permeating.


    He said: "No...I just provide sperm. One sperm can''t carry so many."


    Gong Mo: "..."


    "Huh? Is this Momo''s?" Gambino''s voice came.


    Gong Mo asked: "What is mine?"


    Shan Rong said: "The Collection of Xi Murong''s Poems."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, got up and walked over, seeing the three lines written on the title page-Gifts to Gong Mo/Happy Birthday, June 14


    She looked back at Sheng Nanxuan and said, "This is what Nanxuan gave me."


    "When was it delivered?" Shan Rong asked.


    "In high school!"


    "Are you still in love?" Gambino frowned, looking at Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes like class enemies. This kid is too much, he abducted his daughter so early!


    "No!" Gong Mo hurriedly denied, "At that time he had a crush on me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Yes. It''s just a secret crush."


    Gong Mo gave him a guilty look and stuck his tongue out.


    Shan Rong put the book back and said to Gambino, "Okay, let''s take a break and go to dinner."


    Gambino nodded and followed her into the living room. Instead, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stayed in the room.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the collection of poems and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, you still have it."


    Gong Mo said, "I didn''t know that you gave it to me before, or I would take it to the capital."


    "Bring it back now." Sheng Nanxuan put the book on the table so as not to forget it when he leaves.


    In the living room, Shan Rong asked Gambino, "Do you want them?"


    Gambino was taken aback and looked at her: "I rarely think of them, basically I miss you."


    When Shan Rong heard it, she felt very helpful, and smiled: "It''s not surprising to think of them, after all, they are your brothers. You can meet them after dinner with them in the evening."


    She didn''t tell him what Uncle Gong had done. This time I came back to lay the ashes, which was more serious than the Liyiguan Tomb, and the Gong family should all be there.


    She also wanted to give Uncle Gong and the others a chance. If they are doing well, she will assume that nothing happened before; if they are like before, there is no need to say more about Gambino. Naturally, Gambino will understand. And tell it all.


    If Gambino doesn''t turn towards her, but instead turns towards his brother, she will cut off his grace!


    There is no need to get married, let alone go to Italy, she continues to go back to bring children to Gong Mo!


    Anyway, after the ashes were buried, she and the Gong family were considered one hundred, so in the future, they really won''t have to worry about Nanjiang anymore.


    ...


    I booked a box at the hotel for dinner.


    Because it was the hotel where everyone was staying, Yu Qingliu and the others arrived soon.


    Gong Bai saw that only the Gong family were left. Fortunately, it is not rude to have not reached the agreed time. He stood up: "I will go outside to pick up my dad and them."


    Shan Rong nodded without saying anything.


    Seeing him leaving, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Xinran while peeling peanuts: "How do you feel going to see your parents this afternoon?"


    Yu Xinran glanced at him: "What are you worried about?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 628： Are they changing sex?

    "I''m your uncle, can you not worry about it? Do you care about you?" Yu Qingliu said politely.


    "Got it~" Yu Xinran murmured, "Gong Bai is Mo Mo''s cousin, what can you worry about?"


    Both Gong Mo and Shan Rong were froze, and said in their hearts: We are different from them.


    Yu Qingliu is not so foolish, and hums: "The same rice raises all kinds of people, don''t use this to coax me!"


    Yu Xinran pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Yu Qingliu stroked her hair: "I am your uncle."


    "Ok."


    He patted her on the shoulder and said nothing. Anyway, it is Gong Mo''s cousin, he naturally wants to save Gong Mo some face. But it''s just a cousin, not a real brother. If Gong Bai''s family dared to treat his heart badly, he would not be polite!


    Before long, there was a voice outside, Uncle Gong and the others came.


    "Second younger sibling, Mo Mo!"


    Hu Yinghong shouted enthusiastically as soon as he entered the door, and the rest of them greeted enthusiastically.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong felt strange. The last time I was so unhappy, it was almost a break. They thought they would not come, but now they are not only coming, but they are smiling so sweetly...


    Are they changing sex?


    How can it be!


    "I heard that the second brother''s ashes were brought back?" Uncle Gong asked concerned, "When is the burial time? Are you all ready?"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiley people, they don''t make trouble, Shan Rong is also very polite, smiling and answering: "The day after tomorrow, I''m almost ready."


    "That''s good." Uncle Gong said with a smile.


    Gong Mo looked at Gong Bai suspiciously. Gong Bai frowned and shook his head, obviously not knowing what was going on.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Uncle Gong and the others, but couldn''t understand what happened.


    After a while, Shan Rong and Uncle Gong were enjoying themselves, as if the last unhappiness, or even all the unhappiness in the past, had never happened.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help feeling in his heart: Jiang is still hot! She would definitely not be able to do this.


    Yu Xinran was also very puzzled. In the afternoon at Gong Bai''s house, she noticed something different. Why is it so good all of a sudden?


    "Sit down, eat first." Shan Rong said with a smile.


    "Good." Uncle Gong and they agreed to sit down.


    Only five of them came��Uncle Gong, Hu Yinghong, Sanshu Gong, Aunt Gong San, Sister Gong. The rest of the younger generation were in class and did not come.


    My little uncle didn''t come either. Seeing Gong Mo''s expression tired and not speaking much, Gong Mo estimated that their relationship was worsening.


    There were 13 people in total. It was too loose to sit at two tables, so only one table. Anyway, the table is big enough to not feel crowded.


    After sitting down, Hu Yinghong looked at the people on the table and asked in confusion, "These are all..."


    Shan Rong pointed to Yu Qingliu: "That''s Nan Xuan''s uncle."


    Pointing to Wu Di: "Nan Xuan''s cousin."


    Pointing at Yu Xinran: "Do you know this? It''s Nan Xuan''s cousin."


    "Huh?" Hu Yinghong was taken aback, glanced at Yu Xinran, and muttered inwardly: Why didn''t Gong Bai mention it before.


    Yu Xinran smiled at her: "Hello Auntie."


    "Hello..." Hu Yinghong nodded, a little embarrassed.


    Uncle Gong looked at Gambino sitting next to Shan Rong and asked, "Second sibling, is there another one?"


    Shan Rong reached out and took Gambino''s arm and smiled and said, "This is my boyfriend. We will get married in a while."


    Uncle Gong and the others obviously didn''t expect this, they were obviously taken aback. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 629： If something goes wrong, there must be a demon

    Shan Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly: There is a ghost! How did you hear that she was getting married?


    Hu Yinghong pinched Uncle Gong under the table. Uncle Gong rolled his eyes and clapped his hands with a smile: "Good thing! Second brother and sister, you have been suffering for so many years, you should have found a partner! When your second brother is buried, you and The second brother said, let him feel at ease under Jiuquan. Otherwise, if you guard him for so many years, he should be guilty."


    "I''ll say it." Shan Rong said, "let''s eat."


    "Good! Good!" Uncle Gong picked up the chopsticks, "It''s costing the second sibling again."


    "Yes, everyone is a family."


    "Yeah~ Ha ha ha..."


    Shan Rong felt very comfortable after eating this meal. She knows that Uncle Gong is holding bad things in their hearts, and she doesn''t know what horrible idea they are thinking!


    However, as long as they don''t mess around, her mood will not be affected, and she will naturally be happy.


    But for the three of Yu Qingliu, Yu Xinran, and Wu Di, the atmosphere was too strange. Although everyone is happy and harmonious, but their intuition is not so.


    After eating, the three of them returned to the hotel room and the others went home.


    In the elevator, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Xinran: "You went to Gong Bai''s house this afternoon. Did you see what happened to them and Gong Mo''s house?"


    "...How do I know this?" Yu Xinran looked at the changing numbers on the elevator.


    Yu Qingliu looked at her thoughtfully.


    She twisted the opening unnaturally.


    With a ding sound, the elevator arrived.


    Yu Xinran went out and heard Yu Qingliu say from behind: "Not honest!"


    Yu Xinran choked, did not say anything, and went straight back to the room.


    Wu Di asked: "Little cousin, what did you see?"


    "Fake!" Yu Qingliu said, "They all laughed fake!"


    Wu Di nodded: "I think too."


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "It doesn''t matter, with Nanxuan and Gambino here, nothing will happen."


    ...


    When Gong Mo and the others went home, they didn''t say anything along the way, and there was strange silence in the car.


    After arriving home, Gong Mo and Shan Rong went to bathe their children, while Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino watched TV in the living room.


    In the toilet, Gong Mo whispered: "Uncle what happened to them today? They''ve never been so enthusiastic before, there must be demons when things go wrong!"


    Shan Rong nodded: "Don''t be afraid! Soldiers will come to cover, water will come to cover! We will respond to all changes without change, depending on what they are going to do, the fox''s tail will always be exposed!"


    "Muhaha..." Huzi sat in the bathtub, reaching out to pat the water.


    Gong Mo exclaimed, "Don''t get to grandma!"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I have to take a shower later." Shan Rong said.


    Gong Mo said helplessly: "Don''t let him go, otherwise you will play in the water every day!"


    "You don''t let him play, he just wants to play. You let him play, he is not interested."


    Gong Mo choked: "I can''t tell you, you just spoil him!"


    "Your dad is going to take me away. How many days can I spoil him?" Shan Rong snorted, "When we meet next time, he won''t recognize me."


    "No." Gong Mo hurriedly comforted, "When you are not at home, he always turns his head and looks around, looking for you everywhere."


    "That''s it..." Shan Rong happily touched the child''s face, "I still have a conscience."


    While sleeping, Shan Rong and Gambino chatted for a few days, but did not discuss Uncle Gong and the others, and Gambino did not take the initiative to ask.


    Shan Rong couldn''t help but wonder: "Why don''t you care about your brother and them at all?"


    "Uh..." Gambino paused, not knowing what to say. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 630： The soundproofing of this house is not very good

    Shan Rong was suddenly startled: "Gong Xing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gambino looked at her suspiciously.


    She asked carefully: "Are you Gong Xing?"


    Gambino''s eyes widened, is she doubting herself?


    He said categorically: "Of course I am!"


    "Then why don''t you care about your family?" Shan Ronghuo stood up, ran to the door, and looked at him defensively, "You��are you Gong Xing or a foreign devil?"


    Gambino helped his forehead helplessly: "Come here and listen to me."


    "I do not want!"


    "Nanxuan and the others are next door. If I were a bad guy, wouldn''t they hear me when you called?"


    Shan Rong was stunned for a moment, thinking that what he said made sense, but still did not move.


    "Then you give me a reason! You can''t give a reason, I won''t believe you!" she said.


    Gambino sighed and said gravely: "I checked you guys!"


    "Huh?" Shan Rong was blank.


    Gambino looked at her distressedly: "They are not good to you and Momo, I know."


    Shan Rong was stunned for a while, walked over slowly, and whispered: "So you all know..."


    Gambino held her in his arms: "I''m sorry... I made you suffer."


    "Hey, it''s okay!" Shan Rong said with a smile, "Isn''t all the hardship coming now?"


    "Ok����"


    "Actually... they occasionally helped me and Mo Mo." Shan Rong said with a complex expression. "It has been more and more unreasonable in the past few years."


    "When they help you, they think that you are a family. Isn''t it right for a family to help you? But if it''s not good for you, it shouldn''t be." Gambino said, "We will go to Italy in the future and leave them alone. ."


    "Are you willing?"


    "What''s the reluctance? I picked this life right now. If my parents are still there, I''m afraid I won''t be able to let go of nurturing. But if they are gone, I don''t have to worry about the Gong family. Just make up for you and Momo. , I will exhaust the rest of my life, and other people are not worthy of my wasted life."


    "All right. Anyway, I didn''t think about staying in contact with each other. After all, Gong Bai is still good. If you can get it, you can contact more; if you can''t get it, I will ignore them and just contact Gong Bai."


    "Ok."


    "But they are so weird today..." Shan Rong said of what happened the last time the cloak mound was erected. "It was all like that at the time. It''s already pretty good for them to come. How can they laugh? There is a problem!"


    "If they have any plans, they will tell us sooner or later. It is them who are in a hurry anyway."


    Shan Rong nodded: "Yes!"


    Gambino''s expression relaxed: "Can you sleep now?"


    Shan Rong smiled awkwardly: "Go to sleep... just not on purpose. I, I was scared by that person."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him have a chance to show up again." Gambino promised.


    ...


    Next door, Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo in a low voice: "Do you know that the soundproofing of this house is not very good?"


    Gong Mo: "...how much do you hear?"


    "I heard it all."


    "What did they say?" Gong Mo asked concerned.


    She heard those relatively loud sentences, "Are you Gong Xing or a foreign devil", which scared her, she almost ran over, but fortunately Sheng Nanxuan caught her.


    "Tell me about the uncle and them." Sheng Nanxuan told her the conversation between Shan Rong and Gambino in a low voice.


    She sighed: "Dad is right, it is not us who is anxious. Uncle and the others will reveal their purpose sooner or later." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 631： Burial after death

    Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the back: "Go to sleep."


    Gambino next door: ...This house is really not soundproofed, so don''t do anything shy here.


    "Cough!" He coughed and whispered, "Good night."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "...good night." It turns out that his hearing is also very good!


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong said at the same time: "Good night."


    But they couldn''t hear each other, but Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino felt like sleeping in a big room.


    This house is really too old and old, and the soundproofing is so bad!


    Um, sell it! Gambino thought. I won''t come back if I''m fine in the future, and I can stay in a hotel again.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Master Tang to count the time when the ashes were buried. Naturally, the place is not going to be changed, but just in case, it is still necessary to check the Feng Shui on the spot, and crack it if there is a problem.


    Sheng Nanxuan did not let Master Tang come. Master Tang''s cultivation level was too high. When he went to find him that time, his words almost broke Gong Xing''s fate. He came to select the site and found that there was a problem with the herbal garden. If I look for him again this time, he will probably see that Gambino is not Gambino!


    Therefore, Sheng Nanxuan invited Master Tang''s disciples to come.


    Although the disciple is not as good as the master, it is not a problem to look at Feng Shui, but will not see the secret of heaven, which is just right.


    At the funeral, Gong Fei, Tian Cheng, and Gong Jin did not attend, and the little uncle did not come.


    Hu Yinghong said that Gong Fei was filming and could not get away. Gong Mo expressed understanding.


    Filming is not a person''s business, Gong Fei is not popular now, and he certainly can''t ask for leave. As for whether she is really filming, that''s another matter. However, Gong Fei is not easy to get along with, so she doesn''t come, and Gong Mo is in her arms.


    My sister-in-law said that my sister-in-law had gone out of town, but I wonder if it was true.


    As for Tian Cheng, she just entered the third year of high school, and the school will only be closed at the end of the month, and now she can''t get out.


    Gong Jin was in college, and his three uncles and aunts also said that he was busy in class, so Gong Mo felt like hehe. It''s not that she has never attended college, so how can she have classes on weekends? Don''t come if you don''t come, and she won''t pursue it. Fewer people, but quieter.


    The last thing buried in the tomb was not taken out and kept as a funeral.


    Gambino breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the soil sealed. For him, his fate as Gong Xing was completely defeated.


    Shan Rong felt the same way. If you don''t know that Gambino is Gong Xing, she may be thinking about it for a lifetime. But if you are around, of course you should cherish the people in front of you.


    She said to Gambino: "When I die, bury me and him together."


    "Good." Gambino held her hand and said softly, "I will return to my hometown then."


    At that time, they are still together. And this borrowed body, return it to Gambino!


    (The real Gambino must be broken inside!)


    ...


    After the funeral, everyone had dinner together, and Uncle Gong and the others were still enjoying themselves.


    Thinking of what happened last time, Gong Mo and Shan Rong thought that they would show their true colors at this time, and as a result, nothing unpleasant happened until they finished eating.


    When leaving, Uncle Gong asked: "Brother and sister, when are you leaving?"


    "Me and Mo Mo will stay a few more days." Shan Rong said.


    "Then say before you go, we will see you off!"


    "...Okay." Shan Rong really didn''t believe that he had changed sex.


    Gong Bai is going to work and plans to leave the next day. Yu Xinran, Wu Di, and Yu Qingliu also had their own affairs, and the four returned to the capital together. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 632： Wash her hair

    Gong Mo lives at home with Sheng Nanxuan, Shan Rong, and Gambino. Like ordinary people in this city, they wake up early every day to buy vegetables and go for a walk in the evening. Their lives are plain and happy.


    Shan Rong and Gambino go out every day to relive their old dreams where they dated when they were young.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took their children and stayed at home most of the time.


    After nap, Gong Mo went to wash his hair.


    Sheng Nanxuan threw the child in the stroller, ran over and said, "I will help you!"


    Gong Moyan glanced at him: "Look at the child."


    Seeing him excitedly, it''s just crazy!


    "He can play by himself, I will help you!" Sheng Nanxuan rolled up his sleeves.


    Gong Mo said: "If you don''t need your help, it will be troublesome if you help!"


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he looked at her aggrievedly.


    She didn''t bother to care about him, put her head under the faucet and let the water wet her hair.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it, and it seemed that there was really nothing to help.


    In high school, once they were eating in the cafeteria, he saw an advertisement for shampoo on TV.


    In the advertisement, men help women wash their hair. The water is in a basin. You have to take a cup and pour the water on your head. The man is responsible for this part of the work.


    That scene was particularly beautiful. Women are beautiful, men are gentle, a match made in heaven.


    He glanced at her ponytail and wanted to do it!


    As a result, there are water dragons now, there is no need at all!


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at the faucet angrily, as if it was the fault of the faucet!


    He picked up the shampoo.


    After a while, Gong Mo stretched out his hand to squeeze the shampoo and found that it was empty. He took a look-he was holding it in his hand!


    She said angrily: "You let me go! Don''t make trouble!"


    "I''ll squeeze for you." He said glumly.


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, put down his hand and smiled: "Then you can wash it for me."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and realized that there is work to be done without watering!


    He immediately squeezed a ball of shampoo in his hand, rubbed it a few times and wiped it on her head, then grabbed the hair and rubbed the bubbles over her head, and then carefully grasped her scalp with his ten fingers.


    "How? Is it heavy?" he asked.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "It''s too light..."


    "It''s not good to be heavy."


    "Slightly heavier." Gong Mo said, "otherwise it won''t be cleaned and it will be itchy."


    "Okay." He increased his strength a little bit, "what about this?"


    "Um... more emphasis."


    "such?"


    "A little more weight."


    "such?!"


    "Ah! I hate it!" Gong Mo shouted, "Did you deliberately?"


    "Haha..." Sheng Nanxuan dale, relaxed, "Is that right?"


    "Yeah." Gong Mo stretched out his hand and pinched his waist. "You really did it on purpose."


    "I will deliberately..." he whispered.


    "Eh-yah-" the child''s shout came.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "What is he doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and glanced, and said, "It''s okay to play the rattle."


    He yelled to the child: "Be good, baby, dad wait and hug you!"


    "Roar~" The child looked at him, knocked on the stroller with the rattle in his hand, with a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Be obedient, otherwise I won''t let you sleep next to your mother tonight!"


    The children slept with them these days, just among them.


    The child seems to like this very much. At night, he must see Gong Mo go to bed before he is willing to close his eyes, and crawl on Sheng Nanxuan in the morning.


    Sheng Nanxuan massaged Gong Mo''s head for a long time. Gong Mo felt that it was much more comfortable than washing herself. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 633： Having you is enough

    When she washes herself, she always washes it well, and she never massages more, because she gets tired after holding her hands for a long time. Now being served by him for a while, she couldn''t help thinking: He will help her wash it in the future~


    After washing, Sheng Nanxuan took a towel and carefully wiped the moisture on it.


    "Nanxuan~" She looked at him moved, "You are so nice~"


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered her head and kissed her lips: "It should be good to you."


    Gong Mo had a sweet face and didn''t speak. At this moment, silence is better than speech.


    After wiping off the moisture, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "I will wash it for you in the future, OK?"


    "If you have time, just wash it. Anyway, it''s me who enjoys it." Gong Mo reached out for the hair dryer.


    He said: "I''m coming!"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo lowered his hand.


    Her hair was a bit long and it was troublesome to blow, and it took a long time to blow dry.


    When the two returned to the living room, the child was already impatient.


    Gong Mo immediately picked him up: "I''m sorry baby, mom is here. Come, give mom a kiss!"


    Huzi waved the rattle in his hand and almost hit Gong Mo''s face.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly snatched it away: "You be careful for me!"


    "Woo--" Huzi was so fierce by him that he lay down on Gong Mo''s shoulder in dissatisfaction, and his hand suddenly pulled Gong Mo''s hair.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo cried out in pain.


    "You, you..." Sheng Nanxuan jumped anxiously, hurriedly removed Huzi''s hand, and then patted his **** twice, "Can''t you be more careful?!"


    "Woo...wow-" Huzi cried loudly.


    Gong Mo kicked Sheng Nanxuan: "What are you shouting at?!"


    "I..." Sheng Nanxuan looked depressed and rubbed her head. "Does it hurt?"


    Gong Mo was so angry that he said for a long time: "Children are like this, it''s not the first time he has pulled my hair."


    "Then give me a hug." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to hug the child.


    Huzi cried and avoided, hugging Gong Mo firmly.


    Gong Mo has a black line: "This is all right, he will not recognize you in the future."


    Sheng Nanxuan retracted his hand and snorted: "It doesn''t matter, I have you enough."


    Gong Mo: "..."


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to caress Huzi''s back, and lifted all Gong Mo''s hair to his back.


    Huzi still wanted to reach out and grab him, he glared at him: "If you bully your mother again, I will sever the relationship between father and son!"


    "Shut up!" Gong Mo glared at him.


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated and said after a long time: "You are also very loud, why is she not afraid of you?"


    "Because I didn''t yell at him, it was you who yelled."


    "Do you still have my husband in your heart?"


    "No, go hang yourself!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, flicked her hair, turned and lay on the sofa: "I want to go on a hunger strike to protest!"


    "Are you naive?" Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, putting the child back in the stroller.


    The child reached out and grabbed her drooping hair. She frowned, "Let it go!"


    "Wow--" Hu Zi pulled down in amazement.


    Gong Mo hurriedly held it in reverse, "Sheng Yiting! You let me go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and gloated and said, "Deserve it!"


    "Hee--" Hu Zi happily let go of his hand and suddenly lowered his head, as if he was about to hide.


    Gong Mo quickly avoided.


    Huzi raised his head, looked at them, and then twisted his head again.


    Gong Mo poked Sheng Nanxuan on the shoulder: "He wants to hide and seek, hurry and accompany him."


    "naive!"


    "Are you with you?" Gong Mo threatened.


    "Accompany..." Sheng Nanxuan got up depressed and squatted in front of Huzi.


    Huzi snorted, obviously remembering that he just hit himself, a little unhappy. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 634： Ill cut my hair, OK?

    Sheng Nanxuan said that Gong Mo was enough, but he still wanted the child, and immediately covered his face to accompany the child to hide and seek. After a while, Huzi was amused by him.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt so stupid, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and touched Huzi''s head: "You..."


    Gong Mo took a comb and combed his hair twice, clutching the tips of his hair and asked, "Shall I cut my hair?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up: "Also, lest he catch you so much pain."


    "I''m worried about not looking good." Gong Mo said tangledly.


    "You look good when you shave your head!"


    "Go!" Gong Mo sipped him and asked, "Do you not like short hair? Men seem to like women with long hair."


    Sheng Nanxuan put his fingers through her hair: "When I fell in love with you, your hair was not long, it was just enough to tie a ponytail."


    "Then I cut it shorter than before?"


    "Then I will become a man who likes short-haired women."


    Gong Mo laughed, and the child looked at them, raised his head and laughed.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and touched his head: "What are you happy about again? As if you can understand every time."


    Gong Mo decided to cut his hair now, anyway, it was boring to be idle.


    "You are really anxious, saying that the wind is rain." Sheng Nanxuan followed her with her baby.


    "Yeah~" She looked at him, "When I said to marry you, I would marry you. It only took a few days~"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her with unpredictable eyes and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Yeah��" The child pushed him and looked at him dissatisfiedly: You squeezed into someone''s house~


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a depressed look, and said to Gong Mo, "I really want to throw him away."


    Gong Mo chuckled, opened the door and walked outside, saying, "There is a barber shop downstairs, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, lifted the child up and let him ride on his neck.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Be careful."


    "Are you worried that I can''t hold him steady?"


    "He is fragile."


    "His����" Sheng Nanxuan suddenly raised his eyebrows because the child grabbed his ears.


    Gong Mo laughed: "Hahaha...make your own way."


    "You don''t feel sorry for me?" Sheng Nanxuan glared.


    Gong Mo immediately put away his smile: "Okay, how old he is, put him down quickly."


    Sheng Nanxuan had to put the child down and put his hands on his chest.


    The child looked at them suspiciously, tilted his head and leaned on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder.


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan happily touched his back. The son still has him in his heart. See how close he is to him?


    Gong Mo was excited and walked outside the barbershop. It happened that a man with dyed yellow hair, wearing short pants and tight shirt came out of it with a cigarette in his mouth.


    He is wearing a badge. He is obviously an employee of a barber shop. He looks like a barber.


    Gong Mo felt unreliable when he saw the shape of his killing Matt. He turned around and grabbed Sheng Nanxuan and said in a low voice, "I think... I''d better go back to Beijing and cut it."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the hairdresser and smiled, "Okay. I will find you the best hairdresser in the world at that time!"


    ...


    It will be Mid-Autumn Festival in a few days, and they plan to go back before Mid-Autumn Festival.


    After dinner and about to go for a walk, Hu Yinghong came with a box of moon cakes.


    "The festival is coming soon, and I will give you a box of moon cakes." Hu Yinghong smiled and said to Shan Rong, "When the time comes, I will go to my place for dinner, and the family will be together!"


    "Uh..." Shan Rong said awkwardly, "We are going to return to Beijing the day after tomorrow."


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback: "Why don''t you leave after the festival?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 635： Why are they all in the entertainment industry?

    "Nanxuan''s grandfather and grandmother are in the capital, and their young couple are going there for the holidays."


    "Then... before we leave, we all have to have a meal, right?"


    "Okay! Will you practice it for me?" Shan Rong asked with a smile.


    Is this going to treat yourself? Hu Yinghong''s smile froze, and then smiled: "Of course!"


    So I made an appointment to have lunch together the next day. Hu Yinghong was reluctant to go to the hotel and decided to do it herself!


    ...


    After Gong Mo came back, he contacted Tian Cheng twice. I''m leaving now, so naturally I will call and say.


    She was a little worried about Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng is now in the third year of high school, with heavy learning tasks, but there is a problem at home. I don''t know if it will affect his mood.


    In the third year of high school, I am not afraid of being tired of studying, but afraid of distraction.


    When calling, she asked Tian Cheng: "Can you leave the school while you are eating? I''ll see you."


    Tian Cheng was flattered: "Yes! But how can I ask you to come, you took the baby so hard. In fact, I also want to see my cousin, I want to see the baby, I haven''t seen him yet! What day do you have time? My noon You can come out in the afternoon."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo said, "I''ll be leaving in two days. Tomorrow noon I will have dinner with my uncle and the others. Your mother should be there too, do you want to be together?"


    "Okay!" Tian Cheng hurriedly agreed.


    "But if you are so busy with homework, will it be too late?"


    "No. The classmates who live in the city always go home for lunch, as I did before. Now I don''t want to go home, so I stay in school."


    "All right, see you tomorrow."


    When I went to Uncle Gong''s house the next day, everyone was there, including Gong Jin and Gong Fei.


    Gong Jin was wearing a stiff shirt, and his hair was combed greasy, like a small open.


    He is now in his junior year. When he was freshman, he was still an ordinary college student. Sophomore year, I started to slap myself, like washing, cutting and blowing, and then like a net celebrity, and the whole person is a little bit mother. It looks decent now, but the temperament is not good, not like a dude, like a little white face.


    Gong Fei is more and more able to clean up himself. What she used to wear was expensive, and she looked like she was sitting on a stage. Now that she is filming, there should be an agent to position her image, she has a temperament as a whole, and it is estimated that she is going to take the line of a goddess.


    Gong Mo was chatting with Gong Jin when they came in.


    It sounds like Gong Jin also wants to enter the entertainment circle and is asking her for help.


    Gong Mo was speechless: Why are you going to the entertainment circle?


    Gong Fei glanced at her coldly, did not say hello, and directly said to Gong Jin: "Does the three uncles and three aunts agree?"


    "Why don''t you agree to make money?" Gong Jin said disapprovingly.


    The third uncle was next to him, and he said with a smile: "Anyway, he is only a junior, and he is still two years away from graduation. I have to try him in the past two years. If it doesn''t fit, he won''t delay finding a job after graduation.


    Gong Fei said, "Then let me watch him, and ask him to go wherever there is an audition. If you can''t act, you can come to me as an assistant. Now many big stars start from assistants, and assistants can also develop into Broker, there are many routes!"


    "After that, I will let you take him!" San Shu said.


    Gong Mo brought gifts, including his uncle, third uncle, and sister-in-law.


    After sending the uncle and the third uncle''s house, Gong Mo asked, "Isn''t my sister here?"


    "In the kitchen." The uncle said, and shouted to the kitchen, "Yinghong, come out, the second sibling is here!"


    Then, Hu Yinghong, third aunt and sister-in-law all came out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 636： Are you all rich?

    Gong Mo hurriedly handed a box of moon cakes and a box of hairy crabs to his sister-in-law: "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival."


    The sister-in-law smiled and said: "It''s a waste! I also prepared gifts for you, remember to take them away when you leave later!"


    "Me too." The third aunt said.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "The third aunt''s family has been handed over to the third uncle."


    Sanshu pointed to the gift box on the coffee table: "Here."


    "There are hairy crabs!" said the third aunt, "this is so valuable, I can''t bear to buy it myself."


    Hu Yinghong opened her box and said, "I will steam it, and we will eat it together at noon!"


    The sister-in-law hurriedly said, "Let''s go with this box too! With so many people, you are afraid that there will not be enough."


    "That''s OK, as long as you are willing~" Hu Yinghong smiled and asked her third aunt again, "Third brother and sister, do you want to steam it too?"


    The third aunt smiled and said, "I save mine until August 15, you can go to my house to eat! It''s all steamed now, what if I can''t finish it?"


    Hu Yinghong knew that he was reluctant, and did not talk about her, and went to the kitchen with her sister-in-law.


    The third aunt said to Shan Rong, "Second sister-in-law, let''s help too!"


    Shan Rong frowned and stood up reluctantly.


    Every time she goes to eat here or at the third aunt''s house, she has to go into the kitchen to help! On the contrary, when she treats guests at home, Hu Yinghong and Aunt Gong San will never arrive early, they are all stepping into the door with meals!


    She was afraid of this. She came here late today, and it was almost twelve o''clock, but she couldn''t hide it!


    Gambino frowned slightly, painful. You can imagine how they bullied Shan Rong before!


    The rest were chatting in the living room.


    The third uncle smiled and stretched out his hand to Huzi: "Come on, Huzi hug the third grandfather."


    Huzi glanced at him, turned his head and lay on Sheng Nanxuan, with his back facing him.


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "He is afraid of life."


    "Haha... kids, it''s all like this." The third uncle put down his hands in a weeping voice.


    Uncle Gong asked Gambino: "That... do you know Chinese?"


    "Yes." Gambino glanced at him, feeling strange.


    Twenty years ago, he and Uncle Gong had a good relationship. Although there was occasional friction between the brothers because of their marriage, it was all because of Hu Yinghong''s caress, and Uncle Gong asked him to apologize several times. Now, Uncle Gong has become sophisticated, his romance and demeanor are no longer what he had remembered, and he is no longer the eldest brother in his heart.


    "Which country are you from?" Uncle Gong asked.


    "Italy." Gambino replied lightly.


    "The country with the Colosseum?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you will take your younger siblings there in the future?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s okay to go. You are all rich, right? She can also enjoy it."


    Gambino paused and said, "Not as good as China."


    "Tsk~ China is not rich everywhere. Small places like ours are extremely poor."


    China is also one of the best in the world. Although the standard of living is generally not as good as that of M, it is still much better than Italy.


    But every country has a wealthy class, and it is not certain who is better in this class.


    The Gambino family is one of the best in the world, much better than the family of the richest man in China, the Yu family. Of course, Uncle Gong would not know this.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were peeling melon seeds to eat, but they didn''t join their chat.


    "Huh?" Hu Zi suddenly looked down at Sheng Nanxuan''s movements, "����...woow..."


    "Want to eat?" Sheng Nanxuan asked him.


    Huzi didn''t understand, so naturally he didn''t answer, still staring at his hands. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 637： Just to be so good to Gong Mo!

    Gong Mo said: "This can''t be fed."


    "Can''t you feed me?" Sheng Nanxuan stuffed the peeled melon seeds into her mouth.


    Gong Mo flushed, covering his mouth and looking at Tiger.


    Huzi laughed, and buried his face in Sheng Nanxuan''s neck with a shy look.


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded: I am the shy one, why are you hiding?


    "Huh��" A cold snort came from the side, "Shameless!"


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan looked over��it was naturally Gong Fei who just spoke.


    Uncle Gong couldn''t help screaming: "What are you talking nonsense? Why don''t you go to the kitchen to help?!"


    Gong Fei kicked the coffee table and stood up, but instead of going to the kitchen, he returned to the room.


    Gong Jin chuckled, and said to Gong Mo, "Don''t worry about my sister. She is busy filming recently and is in a bad mood."


    Gong Mo looked at him with a faint smile, "You are facing your little cousin."


    "Uh..." Gong Jin smiled awkwardly and turned to look at Huzi, "The baby is so cute, can he walk?"


    "Not yet."


    "It should be almost the end of the year, right?" the uncle asked.


    Gong Mo nodded and stroked the child''s back twice. The child immediately turned to look at her and opened his hands to hold her.


    "I''m looking for my mother, haha!" San Shu laughed.


    "Your mother is holding tired." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Woo..." The child protested coquettishly, still reaching out to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo smiled and hugged him, he happily stepped on Gong Mo''s leg, arching in her arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that she would hurt Gong Mo when she stepped on it, so she put her hand under his feet.


    Gong Mo said embarrassedly: "It''s okay..."


    Gong Jin smiled: "Brother-in-law, I feel sorry for my sister in the lobby!"


    Uncle Gong and Uncle Gong also laughed.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t say a word, and he didn''t feel ashamed or anything.


    Gambino nodded in satisfaction: Yes! Just to be so good to Gong Mo!


    He said: "Take a stool to cushion him. He is in good spirits and will have a good time."


    Gong Jin turned around and held a low stool, placed it in front of Gong Mo, and said to Huzi, "I am your uncle Xiaotang."


    Huzi stood on the stool and kicked it twice. He looked at him suspiciously for a while, thinking he was not good-looking, and turned his head to lie on Gong Mo''s leg.


    Gong Jin reached out his hand and touched his head, then backed away.


    So many people need a lot of food, and they didn��t say they could eat until 12:30.


    Shan Rong had been helping for a long time and naturally did not want to continue. She washed her hands, brought out a dish, and came to the living room to hug the tiger: "Do you miss Grandma?"


    "Eh~" Huzi lowered his head and pressed his chest, looking very happy.


    Shan Rong laughed happily.


    The doorbell rang, everyone was taken aback, and Hu Yinghong who came out of the dish asked: "Who will come?"


    My sister-in-law''s face changed, thinking it was my sister-in-law who came, and said, "I''ll open the door."


    My little uncle hardly goes home now, she didn''t tell him, she wouldn''t come by reason.


    Open the door and see Tian Cheng outside.


    She was taken aback: "Why are you here?"


    Tian Cheng bit her lip: "The big cousin is leaving, I''ll see her off."


    "You--" the sister-in-law was taken aback, and whispered, "you didn''t tell me in advance?"


    Tian Cheng pursed his lips and said nothing. She wanted to say, but recently she was too afraid to call her and didn''t bother to say it.


    "Is Tian Cheng here?" Hu Yinghong asked.


    Tian Cheng smiled and said, "Auntie." Then he called others in turn.


    She was the youngest here, and naturally she didn''t miss any of them. In the end, only Gambino didn''t know how to shout. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 638： We want to talk to the second sibling

    Shan Rong said with a smile, "This is my boyfriend, not uncle, but uncle."


    "Uncle." Tian Cheng shouted awkwardly, and lowered his head to touch the child''s little hand.


    The child looked down at her, grinned at her, and held her index finger tightly with his little hand.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "He likes you~"


    Gong Jin had an injured expression: "He ignored me just now because he didn''t like me."


    Tian Cheng''s face collapsed, thinking that he might run Gong Mo, and said solemnly: "I have always had children. When I bump into other people holding children on the bus, those children will laugh at me."


    "Just kidding, what are you doing so serious?" Gong Jin frowned.


    "Okay, go to eat!" the sister-in-law said.


    Everyone looked at the dishes and served them on the table.


    Hu Yinghong called Gong Fei: "Come to eat!"


    Gong Fei replied through the door: "Don''t eat! I lose weight!"


    Everyone was taken aback, and they all looked at the other side and thought: Even if you don��t eat, you should serve it at the table somehow, is this polite? Doing it this way is as if guests are not welcome.


    Hu Yinghong choked, but didn''t force it, and said to everyone, "This is how they are in the entertainment industry, they don''t dare to get fat! So, I will just give her a crab!"


    Fortunately, two boxes of crabs are enough, one is left for each person, and no one talks about her.


    ...


    After eating, the child needs to change a diaper and starts to cry.


    Hu Yinghong and the others have raised children, and they knew what was going on at a glance, and hurriedly said, "Come to my room and change it. It''s more spacious over there."


    "Why is this embarrassing?" Gong Mo said.


    "It''s okay, why are you polite with me?" Hu Yinghong put down the half-cleaned dishes and took them there in person.


    Tian Cheng followed over to watch, and asked Gong Mo in a low voice: "Can I take a picture of him later?"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo agreed.


    Entering the room, Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Leave it to my mother and me. It''s crowded here."


    "Call me if you have something." Sheng Nanxuan went out with Gambino first.


    Tian Cheng sat on the bed and looked at the child, and smiled and stretched out his hand to tease him.


    After a while, after changing his diapers, Gong Mo picked up the child and said to Tian Cheng, "You can take pictures of him."


    Tian Cheng immediately took out his mobile phone and just took two photos. Uncle, Uncle and Sister walked in together.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at them vigilantly.


    Shan Rong raised her eyebrows and said in her heart: Here comes!


    "Brother sister." Uncle Gong chuckled, "Let''s tell you something."


    Shan Rong said puzzledly: "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it outside."


    "Hey--" Gong Sanshu hurriedly stopped, "Of course my family''s affairs are said by my family."


    "The people outside are not outsiders either!"


    "Look at you~ Your boyfriend is not from the Gong family after all, but a foreigner," the sister-in-law said.


    Shan Rong collapsed: "Okay! Then you talk about it!"


    "Uh..." Uncle Gong glanced at Gong Mo and Tian Orange.


    My sister-in-law shouted to Tian Cheng: "Why don''t you go to class yet?"


    Tian Cheng held the phone in silence for a few seconds, and said, "I''ll go later."


    "Wait? What if you are late? You are in the third year of high school and don''t know how to hurry up. Are you going to anger me?!"


    Tian Cheng felt irritable and couldn''t help but cried out, "I''m just coming back for a meal, why didn''t I hurry up?"


    "You still talk back--"


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Everyone saw that he and Gambino came over.


    Uncle Gong frowned: "It''s okay, we want to talk to the second siblings." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 639： It turned out to be focusing on money!

    "What''s the matter, don''t squeeze the children." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Huzi with a worried expression.


    Shan Rong picked up the child and went out, Uncle Gong and the others could only follow.


    Walking into the living room, I found Gong Fei came out of the room and was sitting on the sofa eating yogurt.


    Uncle Gong looked at Gambino: "Um... we want to talk to my second brother and sister about my second brother''s personal affairs, you..."


    "I''m going outside to smoke a cigarette." Gambino glanced at Shan Rong, got up and walked outside.


    Shan Rong was frustrated. He doesn''t smoke at all, OK?


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Should I go out?"


    Gong Mo thought, Uncle Gong and the others will show their true colors next. If he were here, they would be scrupulous, and they would not necessarily say what their purpose was.


    She said: "The child is a bit boring, you and Dad will carry him downstairs together."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan went out holding the baby.


    He pulled the door up, but instead of going downstairs, he sat on the stairs with Gambino.


    Both of them have good ears. As long as they listen carefully, they can hear the conversation in the room.


    ...


    Hu Yinghong and the third aunt came over after washing the dishes, and sat around Gong Mo and Shan Rong, in a posture of a three-council trial.


    Shan Rong took a deep breath and looked at everyone: "Okay, let''s talk!"


    Uncle Gong knocked on his knee, and said in embarrassment: "That''s it. I saw the news that the state and Shengshi Pharmaceutical gave the second brother a compensation?"


    Shan Rong and Gong Mo''s expressions changed, and a wave of anger was burning in their hearts!


    No wonder they are so enthusiastic these days! It turned out to be focusing on money!


    Gong Xing is at the door now! Shan Rong really didn''t want him to see the odious face of his family! In this case, he will feel uncomfortable, right?


    Shan Rong looked at everyone disappointedly: "What do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Uncle Gong smirked, "I just want to...you and Mo Mo have a home now, Nan Xuan and that foreigner are both capable, and you are not short of money. What about me and your third brothers? , Money is a bit tight. You see, Gong Bai is going to get married, Gong Jin is looking for a job, Tian Cheng is going to college... It all costs money!"


    "So do you want me to send you off?" Shan Rong asked suppressed anger.


    "Where did you go!" San Shu hurriedly denied, "Of course it is borrowed! The money is yours. How big a face we dare to ask for?"


    "Heh..." Shan Rong sneered, thinking: Your faces are quite big now!


    Hu Yinghong smiled and said, "You have two people in your family. Mo Mo is a girl again. You have never worried about the house or anything. Your life has always been rich. Before, I am sorry to ask you to borrow it. After all, it is your own hard work. Money! Later Mo Mo got married. Although he married a rich man, it has nothing to do with us, right?"


    "You guys didn''t miss the idea of ??hitting my house!"


    "That...that..." Hu Yinghong was speechless for a while.


    The third uncle hurriedly said: "The house is left by my second brother! It is from the Gong family, how can it be called a brainstorm? A girl in Momo doesn''t need it. It stands to reason that it should be left to my parents. My parents are not there. Now, it should be us��"


    "Me and Mo Mo are still there!" Shan Rong shouted, "Do you have a conscience? Bullying us orphans and widows like this!"


    Shan Rong said, crying.


    "Mom!" Gong Mo hurriedly comforted her.


    Hu Yinghong snorted coldly and said awkwardly: "Why are you crying? Isn''t the house still in your hands? We are just asking you to borrow the money, but we didn''t say not to pay it back!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 640： The threat of live ammunition

    Of course, they really didn''t plan to pay it back. What is eaten in your mouth, how can there be any reason to spit it out?


    They have already inquired about the compensation, which is more than two million!


    The uncle said: "This compensation is for the second brother. I believe that the second brother Quanxia knows and is willing to lend it to his brother."


    "If he knows Quanxia, ??he must be separated from you!" Shan Rong said, "First, the house and then the money. You are pushing me and Momo on the road to the absolute end!"


    "What are you doing so badly?" Auntie said, "Your boyfriend has money, and Sheng Nanxuan has money too. Are you still short of the compensation money? What''s wrong with us?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Rong cried, "There is more money! That is our own earning!"


    "The compensation is given by others, isn''t it just for nothing?"


    "That was changed by Gong Xing''s life!" Shan Rong roared angrily.


    Because of this, neither she nor Gong Mo took the money to heart, and they didn''t want to think about it or touch it!


    "You are too much!" Tian Cheng shouted and stood up.


    My sister-in-law shouted, "What are you doing? Sit down!"


    "What are you still doing here?" Tian Cheng shouted at her, "Go!"


    She didn''t want to see her mother do such a disgusting thing! Now that we have encountered it, we must stop it!


    boom!


    The door was suddenly kicked open, everyone was taken aback and turned to look over��


    Gambino strode in.


    Tian Cheng wiped away tears and ran out with his legs.


    "Orange!" Sister-in-law yelled, hesitated, and ran out after chasing her.


    Seeing that the door was kicked, Hu Yinghong shouted to Gambino, "What are you doing?! Pay for my house!"


    Gambino took a pistol from his arms and opened it at the coffee table����


    "boom!"


    With a loud noise, the seeds and candies on the coffee table flew around...


    "Ah--" Gong Fei and others screamed loudly, leaning on the sofa and shaking.


    Gambino put away the gun, pulled Shan Rong into his arms, and said to everyone: "Let me know that you bullied Shan Rong and Gong Mo, and I will shoot you bullets!"


    Everyone was silent and did not dare to say anything.


    Gambino hugged Shan Rong and turned around, and Gong Mo followed him away.


    Walked outside the door and saw Sheng Nanxuan holding the baby.


    The child looked around blankly with wide-eyed eyes, apparently startled by the gunfire. Fortunately, he did not cry.


    Gong Mo wiped his tears, walked over and leaned on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder: "Nanxuan..."


    "I''m here." Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the back, "We won''t come anymore."


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo sobbed and nodded.


    Gambino had already come downstairs with Shan Rong in his arms, and the two hurried to follow.


    Out of the community, the four stopped a taxi. After the car drove for a while, I saw Tian Cheng running on the road and my sister-in-law chasing behind.


    My sister-in-law yelled: "Tian Cheng! You stop me!"


    Tian Cheng stopped.


    Gong Mo gave her a worried look when the car passed her.


    Tian Cheng naturally didn''t realize who was in the car, and stood still and wiped tears.


    My sister-in-law walked up, grabbed her arm, and asked angrily: "What are you going crazy?! How can you talk with the elders? You broke my good things, don��t you know!"


    "Good thing?" Tian Cheng looked at her disappointedly, "Your good thing is to blackmail the second uncle''s death compensation? That was the second uncle''s life in exchange, so you won''t be uneasy?!"


    "Why should I have a conscience? Didn''t you ask me to divorce your dad? How can you support you if you have no money? Your uncle and they said, when they get the money, I will share one hundred thousand!" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 641： I am disappointed in you

    "One hundred thousand yuan will buy your conscience? One hundred thousand yuan will make you disregard the brotherhood?" Tian Cheng was even more sad.


    My sister-in-law was a little guilty, her face turned pale and pale, she couldn''t help but yelled: "You just care about brothers and sisters? Just like your cousin, they all face outsiders. Is she your sister?!"


    "She is not my sister, but she cares about me!" Tian Cheng cried, "Have you and Dad really cared about it? I know how to calculate the money all day long!"


    "How can I feed you without money!"


    "You can''t calculate other people''s money just because of this! Can''t you find a job yourself?"


    My sister-in-law choked. A lot of age was taught by her daughter, she felt very shameless: "Mom is getting older, who wants a job?"


    "Obviously you are lazy and afraid of hardship!"


    "Shut up! You have broken up with Gong Mo every day, and you know you talk back! I''m your mother!"


    Tian Cheng came back without saying hello. She had a big opinion of Gong Mo in her heart! This is obviously Gong Mo reporting the news, otherwise how did Tian Cheng know that he was going to eat here?


    Gong Mo secretly contacted Tian Cheng behind her back, and today Qiu Tiancheng went home for dinner, and the next day he could run away from home! Who does she think she is? busy body!


    Now she was even more angry.


    "For your cousin, you don''t even want your mother? Go to her house! Don''t let me support you!"


    "It has nothing to do with her! What you do, even without her, I can''t stand it!"


    "Can''t watch it? Then don''t spend my money!" Sister-in-law still said this sentence, quite unreasonable.


    In her opinion, she raised Tian Cheng, and Tian Cheng had to provide her for food and clothing, and she had to listen to her!


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help but nodded: "Okay. I won''t spend your money in the future, I will borrow it myself! Don''t worry, I will raise you in the future, but you don''t want to tell you!


    "You��it''s a bad idea!" My sister was trembling with anger.


    "Because I''m so disappointed in you!" Tian Cheng roared and turned and ran away.


    My sister-in-law squatted sadly on the ground and cried.


    What did she do? Who is this for? Even if my husband doesn''t want her, even the kids don''t want her!


    Crying and crying, feeling that people around her were pointing at her, she covered her face and got up, lowered her head and ran away.


    She guessed that Uncle Gong and the others did not ask for the money, and felt that Tian Cheng was causing the trouble, and they did not dare to return to Uncle Gong''s house for fear that everyone would blame her.


    She went back to her home and called Hu Yinghong. Hu Yinghong cried out of breath on the phone: "No more! We don''t need this money! They are the underworld, they have guns!"


    It took a long time for my sister to understand what was going on. She heard a loud noise as soon as she left the house. She didn''t think it was a gun, so she was not afraid. When I heard it now, I was shocked. If she hadn''t run at that time, she wouldn''t have been shot by the foreign devils, right?


    She shuddered and suddenly wanted to go to Shan Rong to apologize.


    She has always had no opinion, and Shan Rong knew it. She just said that the eldest brother and the third brother stalked her, Shan Rong should forgive her, right? Shan Rong and Gong Mo seem to care about Tian Cheng very much. They should care about Tian Cheng''s face, don''t they?


    ...


    When Shan Rong walked into the house, the first thing she did was to take out the mooncakes Hu Yinghong gave yesterday and throw them away.


    The mooncakes were thrown out the door by her along with the box and bag.


    After throwing it away, she slammed the door and said angrily: "I will care about them in the future, I will be the bastard!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 642： Huzi is comforting you

    "Woo..." Huzi looked at her in fear, and cried with Gong Mo in his arms, "Wow...wow..."


    Why is everyone angry?


    Grandpa is angry, grandma is angry, parents are unhappy...


    Wow, don��t you want him?


    The more Huzi cried, the more sad he became.


    Shan Rong walked over and comforted: "Tiger, don''t cry, grandma is not scolding you."


    "Woohoo..."


    A family of four surrounded him, and it took him a long time to persuade him.


    After he stopped crying, he choked off Gong Mo''s clothes.


    Gong Mo said: "I will take him to bed."


    In fact, he is hungry. Gong Mo wants to take him into the house to feed him and take a nap by the way.


    After getting up from a nap, he was full of energy. Shan Rong teased him with a smile, as if he had forgotten what was unhappy before.


    A child''s voice came from outside the door: "Mom! There is a box of moon cakes here! Huh? It''s heavy! It doesn''t seem to be empty!"


    "Quickly put it down! Someone else put it here!"


    "Oh����"


    The child put down the mooncakes and followed his mother.


    Shan Rong turned to Gambino and said, "Go pick it up and throw it in the trash can downstairs!"


    "Good." Gambino got up and went out.


    The box of mooncakes had been picked up and stood by the door. He carried it downstairs and did as Shan Rong said.


    Shan Rong snorted, gritted his teeth and said, "Feeding the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! How much are my boxes of hairy crabs? I haven''t digested them after eating, so I''m here to make money again!"


    "They said to borrow." Sheng Nanxuan asked, "If they really borrow, they won''t pay it back?"


    "I don''t know them yet? I keep saying that we are rich and not bad, of course we won''t pay it back! The poor are justified, they should take everything in the world for nothing!"


    "Well, you calm down." Gong Mo reached out and stroked her back.


    When Huzi saw it, he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Shan Rong twice.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Look, Huzi is comforting you."


    Shan Rong laughed: "Okay! Huzi comforts me, I won''t be angry anymore! It''s me who is angry, isn''t it worth it?"


    "Hehe..." Huzi grinned, not understanding what everyone was talking about. But when everyone looks at him, he is happy, which means everyone is paying attention to him~


    After a while, Gambino returned.


    Shan Rong couldn''t help but wonder: "Why have you been there for so long? Did you throw the garbage back to Italy?"


    "Hey~" Gambino took out a bag of white candies from behind.


    She was taken aback: "What is this?"


    "You used to love this, winter melon candy." Gambino looked at her guiltily, "I''m sorry, I know you have tolerated them all the time because of me. Now I am back, I will take the charge of the Gong family. Take care of them! I can hardly imagine how much wrong you have suffered before!"


    Shan Rong gave him a glance: "It''s good to know! Anyway, I don''t want to be wronged like this again in the future!"


    "Yeah!" Gambino nodded, "We won''t go back here in the future, we won''t see them, ignore them."


    Shan Rong took the candy and said, "I used to eat too much and my teeth would be broken..."


    Gong Mo said, "Would you like to eat it for me?"


    Shan Rongsai said to her: "Then you eat!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly refused, smiling: "Dad gave it to you, how dare I eat it?"


    Gambino was a little embarrassed: "You have a share too."


    Gong Mo said aggrieved: "You didn''t say that just now. Didn''t you buy it for mom?"


    "Ah..." Gambino asked awkwardly, "Then what do you like to eat? I''ll buy it again." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 643： Apologize

    "Don''t bother. Since Mom thinks that I have eaten too many bad teeth, let me eat." Gong Mo said, reaching for the candy.


    Shan Rong said, "Are you annoying to eat for a while and not to eat for a while?"


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo took a bite of a candy and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "It''s so sweet..."


    "Be careful of broken teeth." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "If it''s broken, you can replace it with diamonds!"


    "Puff����" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Don''t talk about diamonds, all diamonds will do!"


    Shan Rong took a piece of candy and ate it. Gong Mo asked questioningly, "Aren''t you afraid of bad teeth?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I also asked your dad to change me diamonds!"


    "Nan Xuan said he wants to replace me with all the diamonds~" Gong Mo said hesily.


    "You��" Shan Rong reached out and pinched her neck, trying to flatten her.


    She screamed in a hurry: "Ah��I was wrong! I was wrong��"


    "What''s wrong?" Shan Rong asked ferociously.


    Huzi clapped his hands and looked at them enthusiastically, thinking they were playing some game.


    "I''m raising you for nothing..." Gong Mo was sad and angry.


    "I just raised you for nothing!" Shan Rong pinched her neck twice, "You shrink! What''s wrong with you shrinking?!"


    "The mistake is--" Uh, Gong Mo was speechless.


    To be honest, she doesn''t know wow! Even if I know, I don��t know how to say it!


    She looked at Sheng Nanxuan pitifully, and asked for help: "Where did I go wrong?"


    When Shan Rong heard this, she wanted to murder her daughter!


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Shan Rong was taken aback, Gong Mo took the opportunity to escape, and got into Sheng Nanxuan''s arms and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her back comfortably.


    Shan Rong yelled, "Don''t be me! Go open the door!"


    Gong Mo got up, Sheng Nanxuan held her: "I''ll go."


    Opening the door, Sheng Nanxuan''s face suddenly turned black when she saw Miss Gong standing outside!


    "Nanxuan?" The sister-in-law said with a smile, "I''ll find Gong Mo and her mother."


    People in the room changed their faces when they heard her voice.


    Shan Rong was shaking with anger, and Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I''ll go and see!"


    She walked quickly to the door, and the sister-in-law was relieved immediately, and when she stepped, she wanted to enter the door: "Momo--"


    "Don''t come in!" Gong Mo stepped forward to block her, "My mother doesn''t want to see you."


    "This..." The sister-in-law was embarrassed, "I''m here to apologize!"


    "No need!" Gong Mo said, "We have given you a chance! You have hurt us again and again, and there will be no next time."


    "I won''t do it anymore!" The sister-in-law said anxiously, "I didn''t mean it! It was your uncle and the others who said they would divide me a hundred thousand dollars after it was done! You also know how difficult my life is now. I can only do it! I will count on them in the future!"


    "What do you expect them to do?" Gong Mo asked puzzledly, "All you can count on is yourself! Only Orange!"


    "I and Chengcheng are both women. What can I do? The surname Tian wants to divorce me. I can only ask your uncle for help! It''s not that my aunt is jealous of the 100,000 yuan, but after the divorce, I have nothing. Live your life! You just say that I am good at everything, and I also want Tian Cheng to live better in the future!"


    "Last year I said to help you get a divorce, and you disagree! At that time, more than half of the property belonged to you. Are you afraid that you will not have a good life? It''s all right now. It is estimated that my little uncle has almost transferred the property!"


    "This..." The sister-in-law panicked all of a sudden and muttered, "How could this be?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 644： Wake up sister

    Gong Mo asked: "It was your uncle who didn''t want you to get a divorce last year, right?"


    The sister-in-law nodded: "They have a point. I''m divorced, I''m a woman..."


    "Don''t always be women and women!" Gong Mo cried, "Why are women inferior to men? You look down on yourself, and of course others look down on you! My mother is also a woman, and I was only two years old when my dad left. , How did she raise me?"


    My sister was speechless, and opened her mouth for a long time before saying: "She...she is better than me..."


    Gong Mo didn''t want to talk to her.


    There is such a weak and incompetent woman in the world, and to separate things from her, she has to escape!


    What can it be? It means that I have no determination, no perseverance, want nothing, and rely on others for everything!


    "That''s it." Gong Mo said, "Take good care of Tian Cheng, Tian Cheng is your lifelong support! Why do you need to find your uncle and them for everything? They used to treat you well because you didn''t have a relationship with Xiao Uncle is making trouble, little uncle is rich! How much advantage do they take you all year round? Will they really take care of you when you have no money? Do you see how they cheated me and my mother!"


    "You can''t say that..." the sister-in-law defended, "Brothers and sisters are definitely better than outsiders. Suffering is a blessing. Let them take advantage of me. They will always remember my good and help me when I am in trouble. I."


    "I didn''t think! How did you treat me and my mother? This is better than outsiders? Didn''t you take advantage of us before? The result? Now it is more and more! When I married Nan Xuan, it was because Nan Xuan and Sheng When the family falls out, you ridicule us. Help us when this is called a difficult time?"


    When my sister heard this, her face was so dry, she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    She has a share of these things!


    "They said they would divide you 100,000 in compensation, why did they divide you so much? How much did they tell you that compensation?"


    My sister-in-law was taken aback for a moment, then she came back to her senses, and thought to herself: shouldn''t be scammed by the eldest and third brothers?


    She asked, "Isn''t it half a million? They said their family took two hundred thousand, and I took one hundred thousand."


    "So you are willing to follow them to calculate us? Why do they take two hundred thousand and you only take one hundred thousand?!"


    The sister-in-law blushed and said, "I''m a woman, so I should take less."


    Gong Mo wanted to throw the door on her face and roared: "In your eyes! Is Tian Cheng inferior to the uncle''s son? Just because she is a girl?"


    "How come!" My sister anxiously said, "Orange is of course more important."


    "Then don''t put such words on your mouth! Don''t say that you can''t do it, don''t say that women are useless! Can you think about Tian Cheng?" Gong Mo red eyes, "I feel sorry for her! You are a mother. What do you think? Your attitude is to poke a knife into her heart!"


    My sister-in-law trembled all over, thinking of Tian Cheng''s disappointed eyes just now, her heart panicked.


    "You go, don''t send it!" Gong Mo was about to close the door.


    My sister-in-law nodded, turned around blankly, and walked two steps to turn back: "You...Are you and your mother bothering us from now on?"


    "I don''t want to admit it! Trouble!" Gong Mo said with tears in his eyes. .


    Sister-in-law sniffed: "I''m sorry...I won''t mix with them in the future, I will bring oranges with them."


    "Then I will thank you for her! You don''t know how big the outside world is. When Tian Cheng gets ahead in the future, you must behave and don''t drag her down! You are her mother, can she still care about you? Can she save her snacks? How much success she has in the future depends on the results of this year''s hard work!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 645： Dont take it to heart

    My sister-in-law covered her mouth, turned and ran downstairs.


    Gong Mo also cried, and suddenly shouted, "Sister��"


    My sister-in-law stopped and looked back at her.


    Gong Mo cried: "I''m sorry...I didn''t mean to say these excessive words..."


    She has never spoken to her elders in this way. It can be said to be a treason, and she can''t stand it. Even if my sister-in-law did a lot of sorry to her and Shan Rong before, she was not qualified to blame her as a junior.


    If it wasn''t for Tian Cheng, she didn''t want to say so much.


    My sister-in-law shook her head: "It''s okay... What you said is right. For the sake of orange, I have to change."


    "It''s fine if you can change it." Gong Mo said, "My father''s compensation is more than two million..."


    My sister-in-law was taken aback and looked at her blankly.


    "Their family is divided into more than one million, but you are only divided into one hundred thousand..." Gong Mo was very disappointed with his two uncles, "It was them who told you every day that women were useless? I certainly wish you would leave the future to Tian. Orange��s things are moved to their house! They even care about their brothers, will they care for their sisters? Brothers are men, and sisters are women!"


    My sister-in-law clenched her fists, her hands trembling.


    "Goodbye!" Gong Mo closed the door.


    Back in the living room, she felt a little headache, crying and threw herself into Shan Rong''s arms, "I hate myself like this!"


    "You are telling the truth." Shan Rong hugged her, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t see each other in the future. It''s okay to make your sister-in-law sober for Tian Cheng."


    "But I said bad things about uncle."


    "They are already bad!"


    "I feel sorry for my cousin..."


    "Your cousin thinks so in his own heart. The son doesn''t say his father''s fault, he can''t speak, just thank you for helping to say it!"


    "Okay." Gambino comforted. "If it weren''t for my current identity, I would definitely tell them by myself, so don''t worry about it."


    Shan Rong patted her on the shoulder: "Look, your dad doesn''t mind, so don''t worry about it."


    Gong Mo wiped away his tears and smiled, but there was still a knot.


    At dinner, she received a call from Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng just got ready to have dinner after school and took the opportunity to call her.


    "Cousin..." Tian Cheng said guilty, "I''m sorry for my mother. You can''t forgive me."


    "It''s okay, I forgive." Gong Mo said a lot to sister-in-law like that, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart, how can I dare to blame anything. She asked: "Are you in school now?"


    "Ok."


    "Read hard." Gong Mo asked.


    The daughter of Beijing is still admitted to Beijing University and goes abroad for further study. How can ordinary girls have the right to be willful?


    If you want to stand out with beauty like Gong Fei, it must be impossible! Those celebrities are not fools!


    "Have you ever thought about where to take the university?" she asked.


    In fact, she hopes Tian Cheng will go to Beijing for the test. She and Gong Bai are there and can take care of them.


    "I want to enter the university in Beijing, but I don''t know much about it." Tian Cheng said annoyedly.


    "Okay!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Well, let me know what major you want to study and what school you are going to take. You will also give me the results of the monthly and mock exams afterwards, and I will help. You can compare it and target a few schools first, and you can delineate it after you finish the college entrance examination."


    "Will it trouble you too much?" Tian Cheng asked weakly.


    "No. Just trust your cousin."


    "My cousin is the one I trust most now!" Tian Cheng smiled, "Then I will tell you the results at that time." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 646： Cousin, you are really my life mentor

    Gong Mo smiled and said, "If you are free during winter vacation, you can go to the capital, and I will show you those schools."


    "I don''t need this, I just need to pass the score. I dare not ask for anything else."


    "Then go on! My cousin and I are waiting for you in the capital!"


    "Okay!" Tian Cheng said with high spirits, "I will definitely go! If I stay here, my father and uncle will say that I am losing money for the rest of my life, so I must work hard!"


    "Yes..." Gong Mo whispered, "You can only rely on yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, if you talk to Shan Rong and Gambino about the situation.


    Shan Rong said: "She shouldn''t fight too hard, she will be sick!"


    Gong Mo thought for a while: "Then I will buy her some nutrition."


    "She might not want it."


    "Then we have to think of something..."


    The method is also simple. After Gong Mo returned to the capital, he called Tian Cheng for the address of her school and said to send her a reference book.


    Tian Cheng didn''t doubt that he had him, and immediately sent her the address. I received a courier the next day, not only with reference books, but also a lot of valuable nutritional products.


    Tian Cheng was moved and felt guilty. Mom treated them that way, and they treated her so well...


    Tian Cheng called Gong Mo to say thank you.


    Gong Mo said: "Actually, my mom and I want to make up for it. We really don''t want to talk about the uncle and them anymore. If the sister-in-law changes, we can communicate with each other in the future. Before that, I don''t want to cause trouble. It��s always inexplicable, it can only compensate you."


    Tian Cheng cried: "Sometimes I hate having such parents!"


    "Don''t think like this!" Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "So what do you think? What kind of parents are all over the world? They are all bullshit!"


    "There is no choice. Your brother-in-law and the family have broken up. The situation is more serious than yours. He can change his surname and break up with the Sheng family completely, but he hasn''t changed it? Some things, even if they are not. I''m willing, but you accepted it upright, but you show how extraordinary you are."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, suddenly relieved, and smiled: "Cousin, you are really my life mentor!"


    "What life mentor?" Gong Mo couldn''t help being amused. "I''m a person here. I know that you love to be the best at your age! If you are bothered by these things and can''t go to school, how can you get into a good university? It��s ruined! I guess, if your parents divorced and you share the property with your mom, your dad may have to go to the trouble now. So you calm down and don��t be affected by them! In the future you will leave and wait for If the conditions are met, take your mother to your side and be indifferent to others, and you will be completely relieved!"


    "Well, I got it."


    "Okay, that''s it, relax and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo sighed and found Sheng Nanxuan leaning against the wall and looking at her.


    She couldn''t help asking: "How long have you been here?"


    "Huh~ I almost heard it." Sheng Nanxuan said sourly, "You really care about her!"


    "You can eat this jealousy too!" Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny, and said helplessly, "It''s not for parents. Although they are unhappy with their uncles, they are Dad''s brothers. If you don''t care about it, he and his mother Maybe I can��t let it go. I��m their daughter, and I do what they do. I do a little bit more, as I will repay grievances with virtue and benevolence. It is natural for parents to ignore it. This is good for everyone. Besides, Tian Cheng is right. When we got married, she was the only one who had blessed. To this point, it is enough for me to be nice to her!"


    "Is that for me?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him with a smile. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 647： Want to take boyfriend home

    She stretched out her hand to hold his face and said with a smile: "Yes~ For you! I am a superstitious person. As the saying goes, "There is a **** who raises his head three feet." If a **** hears Tian Cheng''s blessing, we are right. Tian Cheng is not good, what should the gods do if the blessing is invalidated?"


    "As long as she is willing to treat you sincerely, of course we will treat her sincerely."


    Anyway, being good to Tian Cheng is nothing more than life and material help. Materially, he is not bad, and it is not impossible to do other things!


    My wife is happy, better than anything!


    ...


    Yu family.


    Wu Surong and Min Ling excitedly discussed the menu for tomorrow''s noon.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Every time it is so grand, Nanxuan will be under pressure, can''t it be more natural?"


    "He has only been here for so long, how can he not be grand? If he doesn''t behave seriously, he thinks we don''t welcome him, what should we do if we don''t come next time?" Wu Surong gave him a glance, "You have time to talk nonsense here. Why not find me a daughter-in-law back!"


    "Tsk~ You can get to this top of everything!" Yu Qingliu said irritably.


    "Do you think I want to get into this? When you first entered university, I was expecting you to add someone to me every New Year''s Day, but after looking forward to it for more than 20 years, you are still alone! Are you embarrassed?"


    "What am I embarrassed about?"


    "Nan Xuan''s children are going to be good at calling people!"


    "Don''t keep talking about Nan Xuan, you didn''t know that he was your grandson before!"


    "If it''s not my grandson, can''t it be compared?"


    "Nonsense! The streets are full of marriages younger than me, you want me to hang myself?!"


    Wu Surong choked and pointed to Yu Xinran and said, "Then Xinran also has a boyfriend. She always looks at you when you grow up, right? You still have to watch her children grow up to get married?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect the fire to suddenly burn on himself.


    She raised her hand weakly: "That... now that it''s all here, can I ask something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at her, and what they wanted to say was: what does "it''s all here"? I just said that you had a boyfriend. Is this what you are talking about? !


    It''s one thing to make boyfriends. When she gets old, she is still anxious if she doesn''t make them, just like Yu Qingliu''s current situation! But watching her being abducted is another matter, everyone is reluctant to bear it!


    Yu Xinran asked cautiously, "Can I take my boyfriend home tomorrow? I think I should let you know him."


    Everyone was silent together, Yu Xinran was a little nervous.


    "Your boyfriend, we naturally want to know him." Yu Qingping said, "I always wanted to see what kind of person it was, but I saw him too early, as if he was taken more seriously."


    Yu Xinran: "..." Don''t you take it seriously?


    "The bad guy who snatches my daughter, always cools him." Yu Qingping glanced at her.


    "Dad~" Yu Xinran couldn''t help acting like a baby.


    "Your brother and your uncle have seen it before, so I am not in a hurry and pretend to be calm."


    "Puff��" Min Ling smiled beside her, and the others laughed.


    "But tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, will it be too solemn?" Yu Qingping asked, "The first time he came, I still want to test him. In case I am not satisfied, what can I do to him for a big holiday?"


    Yu Xinran thought weakly: I was afraid of what you would do to him, so I chose to celebrate the festival! And Sheng Nanxuan is coming tomorrow, everyone must be embarrassed to make things difficult in front of him~ (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 648： The important thing is that I care

    Wu Surong said, "It''s Gong Mo''s cousin, right? Bring it! Always give Gong Mo a little face. We have been dating for so long before letting people come to visit, Gong Mo thought they looked down on her!"


    Yu Qingping nodded, and said to Yu Xinran: "If you think you can go long-term, just bring it and see."


    Yu Xinran bit her lip: "The other person is very good, I want to go on long with him."


    "You..." Min Ling said, "You are young, and you are full of water, and you don''t care about anything. If you really want to go on for a long time, it is not enough to have feelings! It is not empty talk that people can earn money, but people He��s cultivated his vision and thought since he was a child, and it��s hard to make up for it. Two people who grew up in different environments have different living habits, can��t chat and talk together, and have a bumpy life..."


    Yu Xinran bit her lip, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yu Xinzhuo felt a little bit painful, and hurriedly said: "Gong Bai is pretty good. I think Sheng Nanxuan is also planning to give him a hand. His future achievements may not be lower than those in our circle. Those who struggled by themselves are better than our second generation ancestors! "


    Min Ling paused: "Let''s do it with you! Anyway, everything is not absolute. Two people have to support each other and tolerate each other and enjoy themselves! Look at Nan Xuan and Gong Mo as examples. Originally, Gong Mo is ordinary, good. Knowing to work hard, to learn something, to get to know some people, Nan Xuan also defended her everywhere, so that people outside would not dare to bully her."


    Wu Surong nodded: "The important thing is that I care. I don''t care anymore, so don''t blame the people outside for taking it seriously!"


    Gong Mo had a simple background, but because Sheng Nanxuan held her in his palm, no one in the capital would dare to look down upon her! When seeing her, no one would think that she was inferior to themselves, only that she was the person that the night **** cared about, and of course she was more noble than himself.


    "Okay, go to bed early." Wu Surong said.


    Everyone returned to the room one after another.


    Yu Xinran walked to the door of the room and was stopped by Yu Xinzhuo.


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "What Mom said is all about experience and for your sake."


    Yu Xinran nodded: "I understand. She is my mother, and she will harm me?"


    Yu Xinzhuo smiled: "Yes. Even if I treat you badly one day, Mom won''t change."


    "I know you won''t change~" Yu Xinran smiled.


    Yu Xinzhuo felt right, stretched out her hand to rub her hair, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Such a lovely sister, when I think of marrying someone else in the future, I can''t bear it~"


    "You will also marry someone else''s cute sister~"


    Yu Xinzhuo paused: "Then I''d better find someone who doesn''t have a brother. I want to beat Gong Bai every day, but I don''t want someone to beat me every day in the future."


    "Puff--" Yu Xinran smiled, "It seems that Gong Bai also sees Nan Xuan uncomfortably."


    "Tsk~ The man who snatches his sister in the world is a big badass in the eyes of other brothers!" Yu Xinzhuo shook his head and looked at her seriously, "If you really want to be with him, help him integrate into your environment and circle. , Like Nanxuan helped Gong Mo."


    Yu Xinran nodded and looked at him gratefully: "Brother, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Yu Xinzhuo couldn''t help being embarrassed when she saw her being so solemn.


    "Thank you for supporting me."


    "You are my only sister, of course I hope you are happy."


    In his eyes, Gong Bai certainly didn''t deserve her. However, if they dismantle them, she will definitely feel sad and make her hate herself, so she can only choose to support. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 649： Sleep with mom!

    Huzi was lying on the bed, holding his little feet and looking at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was wearing pajamas, covering his face with his hands and playing hide and seek with him.


    "Chuck..." Huzi laughed happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan came out of the shower and asked with a depressed expression: "Will you send him back to the room?"


    Gong Mo looked at him pitifully: "What if he cries again?"


    When I was in Nanjiang, I slept together every day. Huzi became addicted. After he came back, he clung to Gong Mo. Who would dare to separate him from his mother?


    So yesterday, they compromised!


    "Can''t sleep with us all the time? He will get used to it in two more days."


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth and said reluctantly: "He is still so young, so he should have slept with us."


    "I didn''t sleep together when I was younger, so don''t get used to him now!" Sheng Nanxuan reached out and hugged Huzi.


    Huzi looked at him, grinning hehe.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s useless to laugh! Don''t grab my mother with me!"


    "Boom~" Hu Zi spat out a saliva bubble.


    "You are disgusting!" Sheng Nanxuan carried him to the nursery and put him in the crib.


    He looked at him suspiciously with pitiful eyes.


    "It''s useless to pretend to be pitiful." Sheng Nanxuan scratched his face. "Man, I want to sleep alone!"


    Huzi grabbed his little foot and put it in his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled him aside, took the quilt to cover him, and left the room.


    Huzi moved his feet, kicked the quilt away, and looked at him suspiciously.


    The door closed, and Hu Zi wanted to get up. Yuesao walked over to flatten him, and covered him with the quilt again: "My baby, we are sleeping."


    After Yuesao finished speaking, she turned off the big light in the house, leaving only a small sleep lamp beside the crib, emitting a warm yellow light.


    "Woo..." Hu Zi stood up, holding the bed rail with both hands, looked around in a panic, then wailed loudly, "Wow~Wow...Wow����"


    Yuesao hurriedly turned on the light and held him in her arms to comfort.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan rushed over quickly, and Yuesao explained: "He cried when he saw his husband gone."


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and said reproachfully, "I said I should sleep together!" He took the child over.


    Huzi got into her arms and stopped crying immediately, sobbing pitifully.


    Shan Rong also got up and stood at the door and said, "You put him to sleep before putting him back."


    "Yes!" Sheng Nanxuan immediately agreed and said to Gong Mo, "Just do it!"


    After carrying the child to their bedroom, he fell asleep in less than half an hour.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up carefully, like a time bomb.


    Gong Mo lay on the bed, looking at him helplessly.


    After a while, he ran back like a day away: "Okay! Go to sleep!"


    "What if he wakes up?" Gong Mo was uneasy.


    "With me! Then I will coax him, you go to bed, what should I do if I am not energetic tomorrow?"


    "If that wakes you up, you will lose energy."


    "Who am I? I''m in good spirits, don''t worry."


    "All right then." Gong Mo sighed.


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Nanxuan just got up to go for a run and heard the child''s loud cry.


    He immediately walked into the baby room and saw Yuesao walking back and forth in the room holding the baby.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    Yuesao said: "When I woke up, I rolled my eyes twice and cried suddenly, probably because I didn''t see you and my wife."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the child, and said depressed: "You are so troublesome!" He took him in his arms and turned and walked out of the room. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 650： Dad play with me!

    The child gradually stopped crying, looking at him blankly, and acting like a baby in his mouth.


    "You want a mother, right?"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh after the master bedroom


    There! There! Mom is there!


    "Mom is sleeping, you should go exercise with me!"


    He is full of energy now, and Sheng Nanxuan is afraid that he will wake Gong Mo, holding him into the gym.


    Putting the child on the ground, Sheng Nanxuan got on the treadmill.


    The child sat on the ground for a while, and began to crawl around in the room. Sheng Nanxuan paid attention to his movements from time to time.


    "Woo..." The child climbed to the barbell and was stopped by the barbell.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed, and found that he couldn''t move at all, so he simply bypassed the barbell and climbed elsewhere, screaming, very fast.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought triumphantly: As expected of my son, look at this stamina!


    Huzi crawled for a long time, and the situation in the room was clear, and he crawled towards the door with a clear goal.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought again: As expected of my son, look at this IQ!


    As a result, the door could not be opened at all!


    Huzi sat there for a while, and cried loudly.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused running and walked over to pick him up.


    Huzi cried out of breath, Sheng Nanxuan could tell from his crying expression whether he had physical needs or simply vent!


    It looks like this now, it should be hungry.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him to find the concubine. After eating, he slowly stopped crying and forgot to find his mother.


    It wasn''t until Gong Mo got up that he leaped toward Gong Mo and was very happy.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Is it so happy to know that I''m going to see Grandma today?"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a white look and thought angrily: I knew I would behave in front of my mother! If you have the ability to cry again?


    "Roar--" Hu Zi threw the toy in his hand directly onto Sheng Nanxuan''s head.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him angrily.


    He laughed, stretched out his hands and yelled.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the toy and took it over: "You treat me as a dog holding a frisbee, right?"


    "Hey!" Huzi took the toy and threw it to the ground again.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and walked away: "I won''t pick it up!"


    "Huh?" Huzi was dumbfounded, and looked down at the toys on the ground, looking at Gong Mo pitifully, not understanding why his father didn''t help him pick it up.


    Gong Mo said helplessly: "Dad wants to eat, and I will play with you after eating."


    After speaking, put him on the dining chair and pile the toys in front of him.


    He watched Mom and Dad go to dinner. He was very obedient and did not make trouble. He played silently, hiding the toys in his arms for a while, and throwing the toys on the ground for a while.


    The nanny wanted to pick it up for him, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Don''t pick it up for him! Otherwise he thought it was right!"


    "He didn''t mean it," Gong Mo said, "He didn''t hold it steady when he was playing."


    "Then he will do it deliberately next time."


    Gong Mo was speechless and said to the babysitter: "Pick it up and put it aside. Don''t let him play, he will know next time."


    The nanny smiled and did as she said.


    As soon as the child saw it, he let out a cry and flattened his mouth in sadness, wondering why he didn''t give him a toy to play with.


    He looked down at the ground, there was no one left, so he stretched out bored, then kicked and looked at his grandmother and mom and dad.


    After dinner, Gong Mo changed him into new clothes and took him and Sheng Nanxuan to Yu''s house.


    Shan Rong told: "I want to come back for dinner!"


    "Don''t worry." Gong Mo smiled, "I will definitely come back to reunite with you and Dad." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 651： Nibbled little feet~

    "Yeah." Shan Rong touched Huzi''s face and said, "This is the first Mid-Autumn Festival we have had since your father came back. Of course we must be together."


    Gong Mo nodded. So they chose to eat at Yu''s house at noon and at their own house at night.


    When he arrived at Yu''s house, Gong Bai had already arrived, but he had just entered the door and was standing in the room to be tested by everyone.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan walked in. He turned around and smiled at Gong Mo: "Mo Mo."


    "Cousin!" Gong Mo greeted with a smile.


    As soon as the tiger in his arms heard it, he turned his head to look at Gong Bai and yelled with an open hand.


    "Sit down," Wu Surong said.


    "Yeah--" Huzi was still greeting Gong Bai.


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "You remember uncle, first say hello to grandma!"


    After speaking, he turned Huzi''s head to Wu Surong, and Huzi grinned when Wu Surong looked at him attentively.


    Wu Surong was extremely happy, and smiled: "As the saying goes, my nephew is like an uncle, and it should be a good relationship with his uncle."


    "His uncle hugs him a lot and brings him gifts every time he goes. He is a dogleg." Gong Mo said.


    She put Huzi on the sofa, and Huzi immediately crawled next to Gong Bai.


    Huzi is now the darling of the two elders of the Yu family. The two elders originally had a testimony to Gong Bai, but now that he and Huzi are getting along, he suddenly feels pleasing to his eyes!


    Gong Bai was afraid that the tiger would fall to the ground and took the initiative to pick him up. He watched Gong Bai babble hello.


    "Good~" Gong Bai touched his face, holding him back to sit beside Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and shaved Huzi''s face. Huzi looked at her without blinking.


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "Do you see beautiful women?"


    "Hehe..." Huzi looked at Yu Xinran and smirked.


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but smile, and hugged him.


    He is not noisy, leaning on Yu Xinran to look around. After a while, Yu Xinran handed him over to Yu Xinzhuo next to him.


    Everyone passed them one by one, and finally he returned to Gong Mo''s arms. Gong Mo put her between himself and Wu Surong, and Wu Surong immediately took him in his arms.


    He just looked around, everyone didn''t care about it, and now he found out-Huh? How come back here? Wasn''t it held by your uncle just now? No, it seems that my uncle has also embraced...


    "Hmm." Huzi frowned in distress, stretched his hand to put his foot in his mouth.


    "He''s going to bite his feet again!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo was startled, and immediately held him down: "No chewing!"


    "Woo-" Huzi let go of his foot, grabbed her hand and gnawed over.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw his cute appearance.


    "Is it clean?" Wu Surong asked, "Let him nibble if it is clean. Children are like this. When they are older, they won''t nibble."


    "I often gnaw." Gong Mo smiled and drew his hand back to touch the child''s head.


    The child lay on the sofa and started chewing again.


    "You are drooling." Gong Mo quickly wiped him with the veil, "It soiled the sofa at Grandma''s house."


    Yu Qingliu said: "Will you start to grow teeth?"


    "Yeah, I started to drool last month. I eat hands or feet every day."


    "It''s all like this."


    "Be careful when you have teeth." Wu Surong began to pass on experience.


    Min Ling also joined the discussion. Yu Qingliu gave guidance from the doctor''s point of view. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan humbly accepted, and they were stunned by the unmarried people next to them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 652： Its time to show affection again!

    Gong Mo said that he would go home for dinner, Wu Surong was very reluctant, but he couldn''t force them to stay. After all, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Everyone wanted to be reunited. She wanted to be together, and Shan Rong would definitely want to be together.


    So Wu Surong kept them until five o''clock in the afternoon before releasing them.


    When Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan came home, they were making dinner at home, and Shan Rong and Gambino were making glutinous rice cakes on the table in the dining room.


    The custom of Nanjiang Mid-Autumn Festival is to eat glutinous rice cakes. Crab eating has only emerged in recent years.


    Gong likes to eat this kind of sweet and glutinous food. In his impression, Shan Rong made the glutinous rice cakes when he was a child.


    At that time, life was very difficult, and Shan Rong couldn''t bear to buy it, so he made it cheaper. When it was a little bigger and the conditions were good, Shan Rong found it troublesome, so he went directly to the market to buy.


    However, in Gong Mo''s mind, Shan Rong''s glutinous rice cakes made when he was a child had a different taste, and other delicacies of mountains and seas could not be replaced.


    "Dad! Mom!" Gong Mo walked over holding Huzi, "When did Dad come?"


    "Wow--" Huzi greeted the two.


    "I''m here in the morning." Shan Rong said with a smile, "I thought you would be back later."


    "It''s almost dinner over there, and we''ll be back." Gong Mo sat next to him, "you can eat glutinous rice cakes again! Does Dad have any food in Italy?"


    "I have eaten, I will ask them to cook." Gambino said, "I specially found a Chinese cook, and when your mother is over, you can eat hometown food every day."


    "When are you going to leave?" Gong Mo asked.


    Gambino glanced at Shan Rong and said, "I want to leave this month."


    Shan Rong reluctantly said: "Huzi will be a year old in a few months."


    "We will come back when the time comes, and we will live again after the new year."


    "It''s almost the same." Shan Rong hummed with satisfaction.


    Gong Mo saw that they had all negotiated, and there was no room to speak for themselves.


    At dinner, Gambino ate a few pieces of deep-fried glutinous rice cakes. Shan Rong said, "If you eat too much, you can''t digest it. You can eat less."


    Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You also eat less."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "Then you eat less!"


    Gambino: "...Since you have to eat less, why do you have to do so much?"


    "Hoho--" Huzi called them from the baby chair next to him.


    Gong Mo smiled and looked at him: "Hey~ You can''t eat yet."


    "Woo~" Hu Zi pulled his saliva pocket, looking bored and disappointed.


    Shan Rong said: "I must be a foodie when I grow up."


    "Genetic!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo looked at him.


    "Inherited to you."


    Gong Mo continued to look at him depressed.


    He said: "I have inherited my IQ."


    Gong Mo immediately said to Shan Rong, "Mom! He bullied me!"


    "..." It''s time to show affection again!


    Shan Rong ignored her and turned to Gambino and said, "This fish is good, eat more."


    Gong Mo: I feel disgusted...


    When sleeping, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were like yesterday, waiting for the child to fall asleep in their bed before sending him back to the nursery.


    Early the next morning, Sheng Nanxuan took him back after getting up, lest he wake up and make trouble!


    The child woke up earlier than Gong Mo, and he opened his eyes shortly after Sheng Nanxuan left. Holding his feet and gnawing for a while, he stood up and found that Gong Mo was not awake, and then lay back to continue gnawing on his feet.


    When Gong Mo woke up, he couldn''t help but smile: "Have you eaten a few chicken legs?"


    "Hey..." Huzi loosened his legs and opened his hands to her-please hug!


    Gong Mo hugged him into his arms and went out to find Yuesao. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 653： I think he would be handsome if he shaved his head

    Yuesao had just prepared the milk and handed it to her immediately. She stuffed the bottle into Huzi''s hand, and Huzi immediately hugged the bottle to drink.


    "Now that I''m hungry, I won''t make any noise." Gong Mo said.


    Yuesao smiled and said: "He knows that everyone will feed him."


    Gong Mo touched his head and handed him to Yuesao: "Look at it first, and I will wash my face."


    Huzi watched her walk away, and kept sucking.


    Yuesao couldn''t help laughing: "I will be back soon."


    "Um..." Huzi released the bottle and took a breath. He knew his mother would not want him~


    ...


    Gambino set the address for returning home, a week later.


    Shan Rong immediately asked Gong Mo to accompany him to the big purchase! She was afraid that she would be uncomfortable in Italy, so she should bring more "local products" in the past!


    Gong Mo said, "I think you must be used to it where there is a dad."


    "That''s not necessarily true, I''m afraid of being uncomfortable."


    "Didn''t you go there a few days before? You don''t know if you are not satisfied with the water and soil service?


    Shan Rong paused for a moment: "How could I care about this then?"


    "..." Is this still the same as Feng Nuan Si ****?


    "By the way, don''t you want to cut your hair?" Shan Rong said, "When will you cut it? Don''t wait for me to go and cut it again, otherwise you will look different when I come back, I won''t recognize it!"


    "Hair cutting is not plastic surgery. How can it be so exaggerated as you said?" Gong Mo couldn''t help but laugh.


    "You can''t get used to it!"


    "Then I will tell He Yue, let her arrange it, and we will go after we buy."


    "That''s fine! You never had short hair since you were a kid, I can''t wait to see it!"


    Gong Mo said entangledly: "What if it''s ugly? Cut it off and can''t connect it back..."


    "Then you shave it!" Shan Rong rolled her eyes.


    "..." Gong Mo felt so hurt, this must be his mother!


    Shan Rong comforted: "Don''t worry, don''t you just worry about being ugly to Nanxuan? He will definitely not mind!"


    Gong Mo murmured: "The less he minds, the less I don''t want to be ugly to him..."


    It''s time to show affection again!


    Shan Rong said angrily, "If that''s really ugly, you can tell him to shave and make you ugly!"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, and became more entangled: "I think...he would be handsome if he shaved his head."


    Shan Rong was speechless: "Do you want to show affection too?"


    "..." Where is it?


    "Then don''t cut it!" Shan Rong hummed.


    "No, no... I want to cut it." Gong Mo said, "What if he gets tired of it now?"


    Shan Rong: "..."


    "By the way, don''t tell them first, I will give Nan Xuan a surprise after the cut!"


    "Didn''t he know you want to cut it?" Shan Rong was weak.


    "He knew I was going to cut it, but he didn''t know when I would cut it!"


    "Okay, then! Change to a new hairstyle, a new height of beauty, stun him!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile.


    When they went out, they did not bring the tiger, leaving him to Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino.


    Gambino asked worriedly: "Really don''t want me to accompany you?"


    "Can we wander around by ourselves?" Shan Rong said irritably, "I can''t run, please look at the child!"


    "...Okay." Gambino agreed pitifully.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed Huzi''s hand: "Come on, wave to grandma and mother."


    Huzi looked at his hand and bit it!


    When Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze, Gong Mo laughed loudly: "Take care of him~" After that, he went out with Shan Rong.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Huzi: "You still can''t stop talking?! Mom is gone!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 654： Is there an appointment?

    "Um..." Hu Zi raised his head and found that Gong Mo was missing, he said.


    "Huh what? Tell you to wave your hand, don''t you wave!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and walked in. He turned his head and looked around, obviously looking for Gong Mo.


    "Ah----" No one was found, he looked at Sheng Nanxuan pitifully.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Mom has something to do. Today, Dad and Grandpa will be with you!"


    ...


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong arrived downstairs, He Yue and the driver were waiting for them.


    He Yue is responsible for accompany them shopping, help them carry things and deal with emergencies.


    The driver took them to the most prosperous section of the capital, where the hair stylist reserved by Gong Mo was nearby.


    He Yue asked: "Will my wife and wife buy things first?"


    "Buy things first." Gong Mo said.


    The three of them went to the supermarket in the mall and selected a lot of things, most of which were very affordable��a box of osmanthus cakes for a dozen yuan, a bag of beef jerky for dozens of yuan, and bean paste for cooking.


    After buying it, it''s time for Gong Mo to cut his hair.


    He Yue asked: "Should I put things back in the car first?"


    "No need?" Shan Rong said, "This is too much trouble, let''s go straight over."


    "Well then." He Yue had to agree.


    She just felt that carrying these things was a bit unsuitable.


    The hair stylist reserved by Gong Mo is the best hair stylist in the country. He usually does hair for big celebrities or rich wife and daughter, and the guests who come and go in his studio are either rich or expensive.


    Those people are most apt to look down upon others and don''t allow people who can''t be on the stage to lower their value by their side. If you go there with these things, maybe those people will think they are housewives who just go out to buy groceries.


    In the modeling studio, what worries He Yue really happened.


    As soon as they walked in, the receptionist at the front desk was stunned when they saw them, and thought: Wouldn''t they think that the consumption here is tens of yuan?


    She hurriedly stood up: "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist was afraid that they would run straight in, what if they ran into a guest? The guests here will make an appointment before they come. Use this sentence to stop them and let them know what status difference is!


    "Hello!" He Yue hurried up and took out her business card before she showed contempt, "My wife and wife have an appointment with Mike."


    Mike is the country''s NO. 1 hair stylist, not only can design hairstyles, but also do full body styling, and often go abroad to design styles for supermodel stars. It can be said that he is among the top in the world, and being able to date him shows that the other party has an extraordinary background.


    The receptionist smiled immediately and smiled at Gong Mo and Shan Rong, "Please here!"


    While talking, she took a look at the two of them, only to find that most of the clothes they were wearing were famous brands. The remaining half cannot be recognized, but it is definitely not ordinary goods, but more high-end private orders than famous brands!


    It was all because they were so eye-catching that the two bags in their hands were so eye-catching that she didn''t realize their worth in the first place!


    Carrying such a thing is simply disregarding the image! I don''t know if they have unique hobbies or are upstarts who have just entered the circle of love.


    When they walked to the rest area, Gong Mo and Shan Rong sat down and went to meet Mike. The other staff came to greet them: "May I ask you something to drink?"


    There was a drink list on the table, Gong Mo picked it up and looked at it.


    "Scented tea." She said, leaning forward to ask Shan Rong, "What do you want, mom?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 655： Where are the nouveau riche?

    "Me too." Shan Rong said.


    "Where is He Yue?" Gong Mo asked.


    He Yue was flattered and said: "I just want a glass of water, thank you madam."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The staff went to prepare immediately.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong sat on the sofa, looking at the decoration of the store.


    Shan Rong secretly wondered, the hotel is not magnificent here!


    There was a fashion magazine on the table. Gong Mo picked it up and gave Shan Rong a copy.


    Shan Rong asked in a low voice, "Is there a book without a hairstyle? Let''s choose one!"


    "The hair stylist will design it directly," Gong Mo said. "It''s just a short cut anyway. There is nothing to choose."


    "Short has different shorts, with or without ears? Some people cut it nicely, some people don''t cut it nicely."


    "This hair stylist must be fine, otherwise it''s why I''m so ugly."


    "You are ashamed to say that you are ugly? Doesn''t that mean that my genes are not good?"


    "Puff����" Gong Mo smiled, "Okay~ Mom, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Madam, madam." He Yue brought two books from elsewhere, "Here is a picture of a hairstyle."


    "Show me quickly!" Shan Rong said hurriedly.


    "Where is this upstart?" A voice suddenly came from the side, "Your studio is getting less and less stylish, let everyone in!"


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong were taken aback, looked up, and saw two delicately dressed young women coming out of them. One medium-length curly hair and one black long straight hair. They were all sitting in front of the mirror over there doing their hair just now. They were obviously leaving.


    Beside the two of them, there was a staff member who saw off guests.


    The staff naturally didn''t want to offend anyone, with embarrassment on their faces and smiles on both sides.


    He Yue stood up and said angrily: "What are you talking about?! Apologize to my wife and wife immediately!"


    "You deserve our apology too?" The curly-haired woman snorted, and the straight-haired woman looked at them critically.


    The two of them saw Gong Mo and Shan Rong just now, and saw them looking around after entering the door, whispering to each other, and taking a book to choose a hairstyle!


    In the eyes of the two, Gong Mo and Shan Rong looked like they had never seen the world before.


    Look at the plastic shopping bags next to them. Although there are some things in them that they usually eat, why would they buy them themselves? Are you asking your servants to buy them?


    You actually have another bag of bean paste? ! God, are these two women''s maids?


    In the end, this must be an upstart who doesn''t know where it comes from! Such people have nothing but money, so they are naturally not afraid!


    Gong Mo also glanced critically at them, and asked slowly: "Two of your last names?"


    She wants to know who is so bold! She didn''t mind filing a lawsuit in front of Sheng Nanxuan, keeping them ruined for a lifetime and didn''t want to talk anymore!


    "What are you? You deserve to know who we are?"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes, feeling that such a person could not communicate.


    I guess it''s not a very strong background. Only when she and Shan Rong are like upstarts did they dare to come here!


    Hey~ He Yue said to put things down before, probably because of this problem. I would have let it go again. Anyway, she and Shan Rong don''t need to go in person, it must be He Yue who will go there.


    Shan Rong just didn''t want to make He Yue too troublesome. In her eyes, He Yue was a part-time worker. They would be considerate if they were considerate. They didn''t know if they were in such trouble.


    He Yue glanced at the two women coldly: "Wu Yunyue, Wu Yunyue, did I admit you wrong?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 656： You are not worthy of Nanxuan!

    The two were surprised: "Who are you?"


    "Apologize!" He Yue yelled coldly.


    Gong Mo''s expression changed and he looked at Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue: "People from the Wu family?"


    The curly-haired Wu Yunzhen raised her chin and said proudly, "You know you''re scared, right?"


    Gong Mo sighed helplessly. She didn''t know the situation of Wu''s family, but knew that no one had come together on the day of acknowledging relatives. She was afraid that they were Wu Di''s sisters, so naturally she didn''t want to make trouble, so she said to He Yue, "Forget it. ."


    "Forget it? We��"


    "Mrs. Sheng--" a man''s voice came.


    Gong Mo turned his head and saw a man with a particularly stylish dress coming from outside.


    "Mike!" Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue looked happy.


    Although the two of them often come here, Mike has never modeled them.


    No way, the two are not qualified enough, and they rarely even talk when they meet, and Mike probably doesn''t remember them.


    Now that they met head-on, the two naturally wanted to please. In the unlikely event that you voted for Mike''s fate, Mike will help them design their models personally in the future. Next, Mike has a wide network of people, and the people you know are either rich or expensive, and you can rely on him to know more people.


    Mike walked to them and stopped. They were about to make a sound, but Mike smiled at Gong Modian: "Sorry! I''m sorry! I don''t know Mrs. Sheng came so early, I was outside just now... Huh? Miss Wu, you know Huh?"


    Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue''s expressions changed, looking at Gong Mo and asking, "Which Mrs. Sheng?"


    Mike smiled and said, "Which Mrs. Sheng is there? Ye God''s wife!"


    The two suffocated their breath and looked at Gong Mo incredulously.


    After a while, Wu Yanyi looked Gong Mo up and down and snorted coldly, "Why would Nan Xuan see a woman like you?!"


    Mike''s face changed. What''s the matter with this surname Wu? The woman who knows it is the night **** dare to be so arrogant? You have to be arrogant and arrogant outside, don''t offend people in my place!


    "Do you know Nanxuan?" Gong Mo asked curiously.


    Wu Yanqi''s face changed, and she turned and left.


    Wu Yunyue glared at Gong Mo, raised her chin and said, "You are not worthy of Nanxuan!"


    Gong Mo thought silently: I''m not worthy, are you worthy?


    It seems that these two people have liked Nan Xuan. No wonder Wu Di said that he has several cousins ??who want Nan Xuan to be the golden turtle son-in-law, plus the previous Wu Jiqi is three.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help asking He Yue: "Which room is this in the Wu family?"


    Mike shouted from the side: "Oh, Mrs. Sheng, don''t affect your mood for irrelevant people!"


    He Yue replied: "It''s a side branch."


    Mike the same enemy: "Does the side branch dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t the serious Miss Wu going too far?!"


    Gong Mo said: "I have met Wu Jijie, he is not bad."


    "Uh..." Mike said with a smile, "Mrs. Desheng said a good thing, it is really a blessing for Miss Wu Jijie!"


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, then smiled: "You can talk?"


    "Oh, didn''t I just have an open mouth? What hairstyle does Mrs. Sheng want to do? Tell me!"


    "I want to cut it short." Gong Mo said in his ear, "About this position."


    Mike''s face changed: "You have such a long hair, so you want to cut it short? How good is it now, I can design a hundred different shapes for you, I guarantee that they are all beautiful, let you change it every day!"


    "I''m going to cut it short."


    Mike paused, and fell down in disappointment: "Well...Short hair also has the beauty of short hair, but it''s not as good as long hair. I will show you how to be beautiful and angry!" (To be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 657： Its all the rotten peach blossoms he brought!

    "Puff..." Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling.


    Mike also laughed. This studio can make Mrs. Sheng amused, the future of this studio is boundless!


    After communicating well with Gong Mo, he couldn''t help but ask Shan Rong: "Madam, do you want to also have a hairstyle?"


    Shan Rong was taken aback: "What am I doing?"


    Gong Mo suddenly became interested: "Mom, do it! Go back and stun Dad!"


    "Oh, you kid!" Shan Rong couldn''t help blushing.


    Mike smiled and said, "Change your hairstyle to give people a brand new impression, what a good thing!"


    Shan Rong touched her hair. She really hadn''t changed her hair style for a long time. Now this look is really not very good, and she will be looked down upon. She couldn''t help asking: "Will it be troublesome? It''s not okay to go home too late."


    "What are you worried about? It''s a big deal to start dinner later!" Gong Mo said, "Hurry up, let my mother get it first, so she won''t regret it!"


    ...


    It''s not too late to finish hair. Both Gong Mo and Shan Rong are very satisfied with their new image. They are even more amazing when they look at each other. They believe that they can fascinate their men even when they go home!


    Back home, no one in the living room.


    The two put down their things, and Gong Mo said, "I bought the souvenirs. I have seen my new image. You can go there with confidence?"


    Shan Rong hummed: "How can you rest assured? Someone will bully you before I leave. What can I do when I leave?"


    Gambino came out of the baby room: "Rongrong, Momo? You--"


    He looked at Shan Rong dumbfounded.


    "Hi~" Shan Rong smiled awkwardly, stroked her hair and asked, "Does it look good? I haven''t changed my hairstyle for a long time."


    "It looks good..." Gambino said blankly, watching her intently.


    Gong Mo secretly smiled, Gambino looked over and smiled: "Momo''s are also pretty."


    Gong Mo smiled shyly and asked, "Where is the tiger?" In fact, she wanted to ask where Sheng Nanxuan was.


    "Sleeping." Gambino walked to Shan Rong and asked, "What were you talking about bullying? Someone bullied you?"


    "I met a few women with long tongue!" Shan Rong said about the situation at the time.


    Gong Mo said, "With Nanxuan here, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m just worried about him! It''s all the rotten peach blossoms he hired! Look at those female fairies, what if you hook him away?"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo chuckled, "Mom, you''re too exaggerated, he won''t."


    "Do you believe him?" Shan Rong hummed.


    "The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you still have to think about whether you are being framed. If you doubt each other every day, you won''t be able to get along." Gong Mo said seriously.


    "I didn''t ask you to doubt him! But you believe him too much? So surely say no, and you are not afraid of slaps in the future?" Shan Rong said bitterly, "Human hearts are changeable! You must not be harmful , But the heart of defense is indispensable!"


    "Okay, okay, if that day, I will accept it calmly!"


    "Hey..." Shan Rong couldn''t help but shook her head, "I''m afraid that one day, you will just fall apart!"


    Gong Mo stuck out his tongue and grinned straight through his hair. He was not used to this new hairstyle.


    Shan Rong said anxiously to Gambino: "Look at her? She''s so stupid! She''s all overwhelmed!"


    Gambino said: "They have no problems. It is good for you to take precautions, but don''t be too unreasonable! They are in a good relationship now, and it is better to be overwhelmed."


    Gong Mo was embarrassed by what they said, and hurriedly said: "I will go and see the tiger!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 658： My husband is so handsome

    "Go!" Shan Rongbai glanced at her.


    Seeing her leaving, Gambino looked at Shan Rong seriously, his eyes gentle and focused.


    Shan Rong blushed: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s so beautiful!" Gambino said.


    Shan Rong whispered: "It didn''t look good before?"


    "It also looks good. It looks better now."


    "Then I will change a few more hairstyles to show you?"


    "it is good."


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into the baby room and found Huzi was sleeping. He kissed him and went back to the room.


    She took off the jewelry she wore when she went out, put it in the jewelry box, bent over and put the box in the drawer.


    "Mo Mo?" Sheng Nanxuan hesitated from behind.


    Gong Mo turned his head subconsciously, and Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes lit up when he saw her.


    Gong Mo suddenly became shy: "Where did you go?"


    "Call in the study." Sheng Nanxuan walked to her and stared at her carefully.


    Her hair was just over the earlobe, and the bottom was trimmed neatly, with a simple and capable taste, without losing dignity and elegance.


    Gong Mo blushed and asked in a low voice, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good!" Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and stroked it twice, "The temperament is different."


    "What kind of temperament?" Gong Mo asked shyly.


    "I used to be a gentle and good wife and mother, but now she is more fashionable like a strong woman in business."


    He put his fingers in her hair, feeling the silky smoothness in it: "This way the tiger should not hurt you."


    Gong Mo nodded: "When cutting the hair, the hair stylist couldn''t bear it, saying that long hair is more beautiful. When the tiger gets older, I will grow it again."


    "it is good."


    Gong Mo paused, and wanted to talk about the two women in the Wu family.


    If he knew it, maybe he would take revenge on others!


    Although those two people are very annoying, she didn''t want to target them, so she seemed to be retributable to her. Anyway, with their tempers, if they don''t change, they will get into trouble sooner or later, and someone will take care of them!


    Later, Hu Zi woke up, and when he saw Gong Mo, he gave a sigh with a dazed expression.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t you know me?"


    "Baboo--" How could Huzi not know him? Even if my eyes didn''t recognize it, I knew who it was when I heard the voice, and crawled on her with excitement.


    Gong Mo held him in his arms. He looked at Gong Mo and reached out to touch her hair.


    "Don''t touch it." Sheng Nanxuan said anxiously.


    In the end, Huzi just waved with his hand, without pulling.


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief and lightly patted his back twice: "If you hurt your mother again, your mother can only shave her head."


    Gong Mo stared at him.


    He whispered: "You shave your head, I like it too."


    "Go!" Gong Mobai glanced at him, "Why don''t you shave? I like it too."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his head: "Then I will shave tomorrow?"


    "Pull it down!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Don''t come and cry at me!"


    "Didn''t you say you like it?"


    Gong Mo suffocated, and said nonsense, "I''m to comfort you!"


    "You dare to lie?" Sheng Nanxuan pretended to be angry, "Then I have to shave an extremely ugly head to cry you ugly!"


    Gong Mo was amused by his statement, and he snorted: "Dare you! My husband is so handsome, you are not allowed to make him ugly!"


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted his eyes, looked at her tenderly, lowered his head and approached her.


    Huzi held his fingers and looked at them curiously.


    "Don''t show your affection, come and eat!" Shan Rong''s voice suddenly came.


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly hugged Huzi and turned around: "Come on! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 659： Can I make a mistake?

    Early in the morning, Shan Rong and Gambino took a plane to Italy.


    Gong Mo was restless all day, looking at his mobile phone while eating.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Worry about mom?"


    "It''s the first time she has traveled far away, of course I am worried." Gong Mo said worriedly.


    "Why is it the first time? Didn''t you go there last time?"


    Gong Mo choked and stared at him, "It didn''t count last time!"


    "Why not count? Shouldn''t you worry more last time?"


    "Of course! But it doesn''t mean I am not worried this time!"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being funny: "There is a dad to take care of her, what is there to worry about? Is she your mother or are you her mother? You make it as if she is your daughter."


    "Sheng Nanxuan!" Gong Mo exclaimed angrily, "Don''t worry if you don''t accompany me? You still talk coldly!


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and apologized: "I don''t care, I don''t want you to worry too much! Can you eat first? They will arrive at night. If you wait for the call now, it is not a good thing."


    "You--" Gong Mo stood up with a slap on the table and left the dining room angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly followed.


    The tiger sitting on the dining chair to let the Yuesao feed the complementary food looked at them with curiosity.


    Yuesao couldn��t help sighing: The parents quarreled as soon as they left, but don��t get into trouble...


    Gong Mo sat in the study angrily, and Sheng Nanxuan walked in: "Can you eat first?"


    Gong Mo turned his head to look at him: "Do you dislike my mother? So you are happy when she leaves?"


    "Where am I happy?" Sheng Nanxuan cried, "I risked my life to save her and dad, you forgot?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he felt guilty and felt very guilty. He covered his face in a hurry and started crying.


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan had a headache and hurried over, "Why are you crying? Can I make a mistake?"


    "You''re right..." Gong Mo cried harder.


    Why should he treat her so well? He should beat her and scold her!


    "Of course I was wrong, I shouldn''t be so fierce, shouldn''t not understand your worries."


    "Woo...Why do you treat me so well?" Gong Mo cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "How am I treating you? It''s alright, don''t cry, go eat first. Mom and Dad are on the plane, and naturally they will call when they arrive."


    Gong Mo hugged him: "I''m sorry!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and looked down at her: "Why do you say sorry?"


    Gong Mo sniffed, hugged him tighter, and said in a quieter voice: "I shouldn''t lose my temper at you..."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look-is she guilty? Would she feel even more sad if I indulge her blindly?


    He deliberately scowled and said fiercely: "Then you dare not dare in the future?"


    Gong Mo glanced at him secretly and whispered: "Don''t dare..."


    "Then do you want to eat?" he asked coldly.


    Gong Mo nodded, let go and stood up: "I''ll eat."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a sideways look: "I thought you had no appetite~"


    Gong Mo pouted and murmured, "You are so fierce, how dare I have no appetite?"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help saying: "You are quite reasonable..."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "It''s OK, I''m going to eat, I can''t help you."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan persuaded Gong Mo, but Gong Mo was still worried all day.


    After receiving a call from Gambino in the evening, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gambino said: "Your mother is sleepy, I will let her go to bed first and take jet lag, and then call you when she wakes up."

 Chapter 660： Pregnant again?

    "Is she okay?" Gong Mo asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Nanxuan said, "Since mom is going to suffer jet lag, let''s sleep first."


    "When will she finish?"


    Without saying anything, Gong Mo was still not at ease. In case the real Gambino wakes up again, isn''t it sending mom to the wolf den?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s six hours away. It should be just right when you wake up."


    "Six hours? Even if I get up at six, it''s twelve o''clock in the evening over there. Didn''t she go to bed?"


    "She is asleep now, and she will definitely go to bed late at night. Don''t worry, it''s not that you can''t get in touch."


    Gong Mo felt a little upset when he heard him say this. He wanted to reason with him, thinking that he was indeed overworried, so he had to hold back.


    "Okay, go to sleep. If you don''t sleep well, Mom will worry too." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo lay on the bed and suddenly said, "Bring the child here, right?"


    "He is asleep, why is he holding him over?"


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, and said aggrieved: "I can''t see Mom, you still don''t let me watch the children."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her speechlessly: "Can you see her husband?"


    Gong Mo looked at him and thought for a while. He was indeed a bit unreasonable today. Could it be that his aunt is coming?


    She hurriedly got up.


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised: "Are you really going to hug him?"


    "No!" Gong Mo opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out his notebook with his menstrual cycle.


    Sheng Nanxuan was in a cold sweat: "No way..."


    He counted silently in his heart--it seems to be late...


    Thinking of the possibility of getting pregnant again, he felt that his blood was frozen, so he hurriedly went over to see����


    Sure enough, it was two days late!


    "How come?!" Gong Mo cried.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "Impossible! Impossible to be pregnant! If you are pregnant, I will jump off the building now!"


    The doctor said that it would take at least three years to nurse her. He was planning to nurse her for five years before considering the second child. Now it is less than a year, wouldn''t it be her life if she became pregnant? Then he can only choose GoDie!


    "It should just be postponed." Gong Mo was calmer than him. "It should be coming soon, otherwise, why would I be so boring today?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her silently: "Your women will let the menstrual cycle be the culprit after making unreasonable trouble?"


    Gong Mo stared at him angrily!


    He nodded immediately: "Okay, okay, it''s all its fault! Who told it not to come on time?"


    Gong Mo sneered and put down the notebook: "Okay, go to sleep."


    "Aren''t you worried?" Sheng Nanxuan asked curiously.


    "What''s to worry about? Auntie must have asked for it!"


    She had paid attention before, and tried not to get angry when the aunt came, so she should be quieter than usual. This time because Shan Rong was leaving, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. It was estimated that this affected her cycle, and naturally she didn''t pay attention to controlling her temper.


    Hey. A few days ago, Shan Rong couldn''t worry about her, she didn''t feel anything. When Tou Dan Rong left happily, she became worried again.


    "What if you are really pregnant?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "Life and death are destiny, everyone has his own life."


    "You--" Sheng Nanxuan felt that he was still dead! What does this daughter-in-law say such unlucky words?


    Gong Mo opened his eyes and leaned on him: "Okay, go to sleep. I''ll talk about it when I''m pregnant. Will it really kill me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and said in pain: "It will kill me..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 661： video call

    Gong Mo shocked all over, and instantly understood what he meant.


    She-is his fate.


    If she had an accident, she would indeed kill him.


    "Don''t worry." Gong Mo held his hand, "If it''s okay, don''t you worry about it for nothing?"


    "But I can''t help but worry about this kind of thing!" Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help sighing, "I know you are worried about your mother''s mood!"


    Gong Mo felt warm and hugged him and said, "Okay, go to sleep."


    The next morning, my aunt came to report! ! !


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and decided to be very careful in the future and never make fun of his wife''s body.


    When Gong Mo went to the toilet, Sheng Nanxuan shouted outside: "Mom''s phone call--"


    "Ah!" Gong Mo called, "Bring me in!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and asked in confusion, "Are you sure you want me to take it in?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo didn''t want her to see her going to the bathroom, so he had to say, "Then wait a minute!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Don''t worry, Mom will definitely wait for you."


    Gong Mo blushed and said nothing. She quickly sorted out and answered the phone: "Mom! How are you?"


    "pretty good."


    "You''re getting late, right?"


    "Yeah. Give you a call first, and then go to bed later." Shan Rong said happily, "Your dad said that I can make video calls in the future, so I can see you every day!"


    "Right!" Gong Mo also thought of this, and said happily, "Then I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Tsk~" Shan Rong said disgustedly, "I''m tired of seeing you every day, and I can''t avoid going abroad!"


    Gong Mo said aggrieved: "Then don''t video call."


    "I don''t look at you, but also my grandson!" Shan Rong said naturally.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Well, well, then you look at your grandson every day, and you can barely look at me again! If you don''t want me, I will miss you too~"


    "Ahem!" Shan Rong said awkwardly, "I miss you too, right?"


    "Yes..." Gong Mo said happily, "You go to bed first, I''ll call you at night!"


    In terms of time difference, they can only contact them in the afternoon or evening. The morning is the time for bed in Italy.


    Starting from this day, Gong Mo will video chat with Shan Rong every day, and every time he will bring the tiger.


    Huzi was very happy to see Shan Rong in the video.


    The first two times he didn''t know what was going on, he reached out his hand and touched it, but he couldn''t touch the face that grandma was familiar with.


    Huzi cried as soon as he heard everyone laugh. Sheng Nanxuan held him and persuaded him for a while.


    After more than half a month, Gong Mo carried him to the study and started the computer. He already knew that this was going to be to see his grandmother, and he screamed with joy.


    Gong Mo hugged him and sat in front of the computer. He stepped on Gong Mo''s lap and lay on the table. He patted the table with both hands and stared at the booted computer, as if saying: Hurry up! Faster! Are you hurry up? I want to see grandma!


    Gong Mo touched his ear: "Do you miss grandma?"


    "Ah-ah-" Huzi continued to pat the table.


    When the video was finally turned on, he immediately calmed down and looked straight into the computer.


    Shan Rong appeared on the opposite side with a grin, and said with a smile: "Huzi is in good spirits today~"


    "Yeah-" Huzi greeted her happily, "Yah-"


    After saying a few words and saying that he was tired, he sat down on Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in and said, "You can''t be gentle? Your mother''s thigh was trampled on by you!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 662： To take a wedding photo

    "Eh-" Huzi looked at him.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up, put him on the table, and said hello to Shan Rong: "Mom~"


    "Hey." Shan Rong smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan cared a few words, patted Huzi''s ass, and turned around and went out.


    Huzi snorted as he watched him, and turned his head dissatisfied: Bad guy!


    Shan Rong suddenly stood up and said to Gong Mo, "You help me choose clothes!"


    "What clothes?" Gong Mo held Huzi''s little hand.


    Huzi climbed on her arm to stand up, and found that grandma was no longer in the computer. He stretched out his feet and kicked them towards the screen.


    Immediately afterwards, Shan Rong returned. He knelt on his knees and lay on the table, as if I hadn''t done anything.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Little villain!"


    "Hmm..." He''s not a villain! Huzi climbed aside, turned over and sat up, playing with his toy.


    Shan Rong is carrying a pure white lace dress, which is very beautiful and can be used as a wedding dress!


    Gong Mo asked in surprise: "This is..."


    Shan Rong was a little embarrassed: "Your dad said he wanted to take a wedding photo. He was sent by someone. What do you think?"


    "It looks good!" Gong Mo said enviously, "I like it all!"


    When Shan Rong heard this, she frowned and said, "That''s not suitable for me! I think this is worn by young people!"


    "You are young too!" Gong Mo said, "Don''t say you are old! You are only in your early forties, and now you look like you are in your thirties. It is not a problem to have another child. Where are you old?"


    "Bah!" Shan Rong scolded, "Nonsense!"


    "Huh?" Huzi looked over curiously, looked at her grandma, then at her mother, and thought: Grandma seems to be scolding her mother, why?


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Anyway, you are still young! If you don''t believe me, ask Dad!"


    "It''s better to ask you!"


    Gong Mo paused and asked suspiciously: "Are you showing affection?"


    Shan Rong glared at her, handed the clothes in her hands to the servant, and said, "You take the rest too."


    She turned around and said to Gong Mo, "There are still a few more, all of which are similar. How to wear this? It makes people laugh!"


    "Who would laugh at you? Don''t worry, Dad is measured and will not make you embarrassed! Besides, there will be a makeup artist and a stylist? They all have the power to turn decay into magic, and they will definitely make you It''s beautiful~"


    Shan Rong scowled, "You said I was rotten?"


    Gong Mo choked: "...Didn''t you say you are old?"


    "����Humph!"


    "..." Woman, it''s really elusive!


    Then, the servant brought two other skirts over.


    Sure enough, they are all very beautiful!


    This is a couture dress of a famous wedding brand. In addition to taking wedding photos and using it as a wedding dress, it may also be used by wealthy people at banquets and big stars on the red carpet (you don��t need to wear a veil). One hundred thousand Chinese currency.


    Even if it is expensive, the point is to be very beautiful!


    Gong Mo felt that if he took a wedding photo by himself, Sheng Nanxuan would not necessarily find such a beautiful one for her.


    Shan Rong said, "There are still a few pieces left! I told your dad that he will make some cheongsams by the time, and he agreed. But if I wear cheongsams, he will wear Tang suits. I don��t know that he is a foreigner. Does it look good when you look like this!"


    "The temperament is the most important thing. It looks like clouds, it must be beautiful~" Gong Mo said.


    "I also think it will look good. The look in his eyes looks exactly like your dad." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 663： Huzi called his mother

    "..." Isn''t that looking at your eyes?


    "That''s right. These are all for wedding photos. There are other ones at the wedding. They have not been made yet. When the designer sends the design drawings, you can choose them for me!"


    "Good~" Gong Mo agreed with a smile, "When will the wedding be held?"


    "Your dad said he will do it again in the spring to avoid the cold, and take the wedding photos this year!"


    "But the weather will soon turn cold, and it will be cold when taking wedding dresses."


    Shan Rong nodded: "So I plan to shoot in the castle during this time. It won''t be cold. After a while, when it gets cold, I will go to the southern hemisphere, so it won''t be cold!"


    Gong Mo was stunned. This was really thoughtful. It seemed that there was a dad, so she really didn''t need to worry about Shan Rong.


    She felt a bit bitter in her heart, feeling that her own things had been robbed.


    Hmm... when she married Nan Xuan, mom felt the same way, right?


    She asked: "Southern Hemisphere? Which country?"


    "South Africa, Australia, South America..." Shan Rong shook his head, "I don''t know the details."


    "Dad is so kind to you~" Gong Mo said enviously.


    "Envy?" Shan Rong raised her eyebrows, "Nan Xuan is also very good to you, don''t be envious."


    ...


    On the day Shan Rong took the wedding photo, Gambino asked someone to make a video of the whole process and sent it to Gong Mo simultaneously.


    After taking a nap, Gong Mo stayed in front of the computer.


    Huzi was also very excited, babbling from time to time.


    Sheng Nanxuan went to the company for a meeting and said to Gong Mo before leaving, "Don''t forget to go to grandma''s house for dinner at night."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I know~"


    Shan Rong was much more beautiful after putting on make-up. I am getting older, although it is not young, but it has a mature and elegant charm.


    Through the video, her appearance is not very clear, I believe that the wedding photos will be more perfect after post-processing!


    "Huh?" Huzi stared at the scene in the video, making a confused and curious voice from time to time.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Have you not seen it? Waiting for you to marry a wife, that''s it."


    suddenly--


    Shan Rong, who was taking pictures in the video, shook and fell to the ground. Gambino suddenly hugged her.


    "Mom!" Gong Mo was startled.


    Everyone in the video got confused. Many people ran towards Gambino and Shan Rong. Shan Rong was obviously fainted.


    Gong Mo was too anxious, Huzi suddenly pointed to the computer and looked over anxiously: "Ma Ma--"


    Gong Mo was frightened, did not react, and stared at him blankly.


    He threw himself on Gong Mo and began to cry.


    Gong Mo held him and saw Gambino holding Shan Rong away in the video, and then the camera was turned off. She couldn''t see the situation there.


    "Wow..." Huzi cried loudly in her arms.


    Gong Mo suddenly reacted and hurriedly looked at him: "Did you just call me?"


    "Wow..." Huzi still cried.


    Gong Mo was uneasy and hugged him to comfort him while calling Gambino.


    After connecting, she hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with mom?"


    Gambino said anxiously: "I don''t know! The doctor hasn''t come yet, I will tell you when the results are available!" After speaking, he cut off the phone.


    Gong Mo was even more worried.


    Shan Rong''s age, don''t hesitate to be sick.


    Then again, she was afraid that the real Gambino would return, it was a hidden bomb after all.


    Gong Mo held Huzi and walked into the living room. Huzi was still crying. The servant asked, "Madam, what''s wrong with Young Master?"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo touched Huzi''s head, presumably he was frightened, "It''s okay, grandma will be fine." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 664： This is a good sign

    After a while, Huzi finally stopped crying. Gong Mo remembered that he had just called "Mom", and couldn''t help asking: "You will call mom? Call it again? Mom, mom �� follow me?"


    Huzi bit his finger and looked around, ignoring her.


    Gong Mo sighed, worried about Shan Rong, and didn''t want to tease him.


    After Sheng Nanxuan came back, seeing her worried, couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom fainted while taking the wedding photo. Dad hasn''t told me the situation yet!"


    "When did it happen?"


    "One hour!"


    "Then call me again." Sheng Nanxuan immediately called Gambino''s castle and got news that Gambino had sent Shan Rong to the hospital.


    Gong Mo was even more worried.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, maybe it''s too tired."


    "She''s not tired..." Gong Mo''s eyes flushed anxiously, "Do you think you are sick? Why is the Lord torturing people so much? She just had such a happy life, let her..."


    "Don''t cry! Nothing will happen!" Sheng Nanxuan comforted, "Even if it is terminally ill, don''t be afraid! We are not short of money, are we afraid that we will not buy it back?"


    Gong Mo paused and cried: "But she will be uncomfortable!"


    Although some terminal illnesses can be operated on and kept alive with drugs when you have money, some will go quickly.


    Gong Mo was really worried.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I''ll call grandma, we won''t be there for dinner tonight."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hurriedly said, "Let''s go! I...I want to see mom, so I''ll be alone with grandma tonight."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal: "Okay, let me get the plane ready first, and we will go to the airport after we have dinner?"


    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly.


    After arriving at Yu''s house, the two explained the situation. Wu Surong and the others were also very worried and naturally did not object to them going.


    But Wu Surong was a little reluctant to bear the tiger, and asked: "You have to take the child?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "We have all gone, of course we must take him. If you are older, you can let your grandma help to bring him, so you can''t get away with him in such a small age."


    When Wu Surong heard him say this, she was right in her heart and asked, "Then when will you come back?"


    Gong Mo said, "I''ll be back when Mom is all right."


    When Wu Surong heard this, she patted the back of her hand and said, "Don''t worry too much, there will be nothing wrong. Would you like Qingliu to come with you?"


    Yu Qingliu said: "Okay, I just have time."


    Gong Mo hurriedly thanked him.


    "Ahhh -" Hu Zi stretched out his hand and greeted Yu Qingliu.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Huzi is about to speak. When Mom fainted today, he was probably frightened and called to my mother."


    "Really?" Everyone was overjoyed.


    Wu Surong smiled, "Children can bring blessings the most. This is a good sign, and your mother will definitely be fine!"


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded, the sadness between his brows still lingering.


    When everyone looked at it, they stopped laughing and showed a worried expression.


    After eating, Yu Qingliu left with them.


    They go home first to get their luggage. Let the babysitter get ready, just pick it up and go.


    As soon as I entered the door, the landline in the room rang.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "It may be Dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan strode over, and Yu Qingliu said to her: "Give me the child first!"


    "Thank you, uncle!" Gong Mo hurriedly put the child in his hand and ran to Sheng Nanxuan''s side quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan has answered the phone and handed it directly to her.


    She took it and shouted into the microphone: "Hello?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 665： pregnant

    "Momo..." Gambino''s voice came, a little embarrassed, "That...the result of your mother''s inspection came out, I..."


    "What''s wrong?!" Gong Mo asked worriedly.


    "This..." Gambino hesitated and sighed, "I don''t know how this happened, anyway... Calm down!"


    Gong Mo shook his body, feeling cold all over.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly supported her and put it in her ear to listen with her.


    Gambino''s voice came: "Your mother is pregnant."


    Gong Mo stayed blank for a long time without responding.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    When Yu Qingliu saw that they didn''t speak, the whole person was not very well-could it be that Shan Rong had a terminal illness among terminal illnesses?


    "Ah -" Hu Zi shouted.


    Gong Mo returned to his senses and said to Gambino: "This...this is indeed incredible!"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave a light cough and couldn''t help but smile and said, "Congratulations Dad."


    Gambino was a little embarrassed, and said entangledly: "I really didn''t expect this to happen! How could this happen?"


    "Ahem..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Dad and mom are still in their prime of life, and it is normal to have children."


    Gambino; ??"...I always feel that I am old."


    Gong Mo also laughed: "Now it proves that I am not old! I thought that my mother had a terminal illness, and I was very worried. I planned to go to the airport in a while."


    "Don''t be so hurry." Gambino said hastily.


    "Don''t worry now." Gong Mo said, "I''ll go to the airport tomorrow morning! Where''s mom?"


    "...She is asleep." She was actually embarrassed to talk to Gong Mo.


    My grandson is about to learn to speak, and she is pregnant again, which is too embarrassing for her! There is a feeling of being old and disrespectful!


    "Then you take good care of mom!" Gong Mo said and asked with concern, "How long have you been pregnant?"


    "More than a month."


    "Then morning sickness is about to start?"


    "It''s already started." Gambino sighed. "She was a little uncomfortable for the past two days. She thought it was unacceptable. How can I know..."


    "This is a good thing, don''t worry, it''s better than being sick!"


    Gambino had a meal: "That''s true."


    "Okay, take good care of mom first, and wait until I come over!"


    After she hung up the phone, Yu Qingliu next to her asked: "Your mother is pregnant?"


    "Cough��" Gong Mo said awkwardly, "Yes!"


    "Congratulations~" Yu Qingliu shook the tiger in his arms, "You want to have an uncle~ A veritable little uncle, younger than you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan got a black line and quickly snatched the tiger over: "You don''t need to go to the airport, you go back first."


    Yu Qingliu was shocked: "You won''t keep me for one night?"


    Sheng Nanxuan choked.


    It''s so early now, he can''t go home, why should he keep it?


    Gong Mo said, "Uncle, sit down first! How can there be a reason to leave as soon as you arrive? I''ll pour you tea!"


    "That''s right~ I''m still a sensible nephew and daughter-in-law, she doesn''t look like some people..." He squinted at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Huzi: "Remember this person and ignore him in the future."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but say Sheng Nanxuan: "You have taught Huzi to ruin!"


    "It doesn''t matter, let him teach!" Yu Qingliu said, "He is disrespectful to me now, and Hu Zi will not be filial to him in the future!"


    "Hmm~" Huzi lowered his head to ask Gong Mo to hug him.


    Gong Mo waved his hand: "Wait a minute."


    Two minutes later, she came over with tea and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "He can talk, and he will learn what you do in the future."


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, held the tiger upright, and said to him: "Come on, call Dad." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 666： I am not alive!

    "Eh-"


    "father!"


    "Yeah--"


    Sheng Nanxuan taught several times, but Hu Zi still didn''t bark.


    Yu Qingliu wiped his sweat: "If you keep calling, he should promise you!"


    At that time, Sheng Nanxuan called "Dad" and Huzi said "Hey", is that still reasonable?


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him suddenly.


    He put down the cup and stood up: "Okay! I''m leaving, don''t disturb your rest! Since Gong Mo''s mother is fine, I won''t accompany you to Italy."


    After returning home, Wu Surong couldn''t help saying, "Didn''t you go to Italy? Why are you running back?"


    He hurriedly explained the situation, everyone was surprised and relieved.


    Yu Xinran listened and immediately called Gong Bai to tell him, and Gong Bai called Gong Mo again.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to Italy the next morning to the castle of Gambino, just in time for dinner.


    Jason, who came to pick them up, said: "Madam is resting in the room and eating is also in the room. The BOSS is accompanying her, so he doesn''t deserve you to eat together."


    "Then I will go see her first!" Gong Mo said.


    Gambino��s bedroom is very large and classical in style. Gong Mo didn''t know much about European things, and he estimated that most of the furniture was genuine antiques.


    When entering, Shan Rong was sitting on the bed and Gambino was feeding her.


    "Mom--" Gong Mo shouted.


    When Shan Rong heard this, she turned over and lay on her pillow, and shouted, "Why are you here?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and asked suspiciously, "Can''t I come?"


    Gambino put down the bowl and stood up: "You just arrived? Have you eaten?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head.


    "Then you go to eat first." Gambino saw the tiger asleep, and said, "Send the tiger to the room first."


    "You go first." Gong Mo said.


    The two nodded and left the room.


    Gong Mo pulled Shan Rong''s sleeves. Shan Rong got up and shouted loudly, "I''m not alive!"


    "Why?" Gong Mo picked up the porridge. "It''s a good thing to be pregnant. Why do you have to die?"


    "I''m dozens of years old, and I''ve lost my face!" Shan Rong covered her face, looking faceless to see people. "The tiger is about to be a year old. I will give him an aunt or uncle... Really have no face to meet people!"


    Gong Mo sighed, "I''m pregnant, what can you do?"


    Shan Rong choked. Yeah, you can''t choke to death, right?


    "Besides, you are not living for others, so why are you afraid of shame?"


    Shan Rong frowned for a moment and asked, "Who is this kid like me?"


    "Uh����"


    "It must be whose DNA was born! It would be miserable if the brain inherited that too!"


    Gong Mo thinks this situation is too complicated, so let''s not consider it for now!


    She hurriedly said: "What will happen in the future depends on you and Dad! Dad is now an authentic Italian, that is his father, he will not feel otherwise, you don''t have to worry at all!"


    "Yeah." Shan Rong nodded.


    Gong Mo scooped up the bird''s nest porridge in a bowl: "Come here, take two bites of bird''s nest."


    Shan Rong reluctantly took two bites, and said, "But I am so old, it is very dangerous to have a baby!"


    "Where are you older? Don''t those stars give birth to children at the age of 40 or 50?"


    "They are rich and not afraid--"


    "You have more money now, OK?"


    "Uh..." This is true.


    "Are you going to have a mixed race, are you unhappy?" Gong Mo couldn''t help asking.


    When Shan Rong heard this, she was really happy, grabbed the bird''s nest and fed herself, and said while eating, "I''m very profitable when I count this way! If you give birth to a 100% Chinese, you can also give birth to a hybrid! Even better, the father of both children is your dad!"


    "..." It really made a lot of money. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 667： When will we hold the wedding?

    Shan Rong''s morning sickness was a bit serious, and the wedding photos had to be stopped.


    According to her current situation, she can''t wait to vomit, it''s the Chinese New Year, and it must be impossible to shoot at that time. When the spring begins next year, the belly will be big again, and the wedding will not be held at that time.


    She and the child are the most important, and Gambino can only put them aside and let her take care of the baby.


    Don''t be in a hurry, just ask the designer to design the wedding dress. Design a few more. When the wedding photos are taken, they will also be designed separately, and they will definitely not collide with others!


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw Gambino doing this, he asked Gong Mo privately: "When will we hold the wedding?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment: "The baby is born, it''s weird to have another wedding, no need it?"


    "There is a word called make up, which is not strange at all! Besides, isn''t a wedding a girl''s dream?"


    "But I really don''t care about this, I am not a girl anymore!"


    Sheng Nanxuan encircled her waist and looked at her seriously: "I care. Even if you are old, you are the girl in my heart."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, pushing him away and saying, "You are so nauseous!"


    "Where is it numb? I don''t want to owe you a wedding, this should be given to you. And parents are going to have weddings. When they do, the baby will be born. What else can you worry about?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he stopped being hypocritical and nodded and said, "All right."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Then I will let someone design a wedding dress first. If you have any ideas, you can communicate with the designer."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked again: "Then when do you think it will be held? I originally wanted it to be held on the wedding anniversary next year, but at that time my mother should not have had a child."


    Gong Mo thought for a while: "It would be weird if it were held with parents in the next year, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "No wonder. If you want to, you can ask Mom, she thinks it will do."


    Gong Mo nodded, and reached out to touch the short hair on his neck: "Then my hair will not be repaired in the future."


    In order to maintain this hairstyle, she must trim it once a month.


    "Why?" Sheng Nanxuan asked curiously.


    "Wait for the wedding, so I can get up." Gong Mo smiled shyly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her moved: "You are so kind."


    Gong Mo blushed: "Because you are good!"


    ...


    Two months later in the blink of an eye, Shan Rong was still suffering from morning sickness, but her symptoms eased a lot.


    She asked Gong Mo: "When are you and Nan Xuan going back?"


    "The Chinese New Year will be more than a month away. You won''t be able to return to the country at that time, we have to come, so we don''t plan to go back before the New Year."


    Shan Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "Then dare to love! I don''t mind how long you live!"


    "I want to wait until you have finished giving birth before going back. Let''s see the situation at that time. What if something happens in the country?"


    Shan Rong nodded and asked, "Did you call Nan Xuan''s grandma?"


    "Yes, I play once or twice a week."


    "That''s good. That''s an old man, so you''re worried about it."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t forget."


    ...


    At the Yu family, only Wu Surong and Yu Qingliu were on the lunch table.


    Wu Surong suddenly slapped her chopsticks and lost her temper and said, "I''m so angry!"


    Yu Qingliu shook and asked carefully: "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Surong glared at him: "Isn''t it you? This year will be over, where is my daughter-in-law?"


    "Uh... I''ll look for it tomorrow!"


    "Huh! It''s really annoying!" Wu Surong said, "What do you think is the matter with Gong Mo and Nan Xuan? I won''t be back when I go to Italy!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 668： Not called father

    Yu Qingliu smiled: "I said why you are so irritable all of a sudden, it turns out that you miss them. Do you miss them?"


    "Can you not want it?" Wu Surong said sullenly, "Huzi will be celebrating his birthday soon, he is one year old! He didn''t come back! What do you say? I still want to celebrate my great-grandson''s birthday!"


    "How about you go to Italy?"


    Wu Surong was taken aback, and said awkwardly: "Will this be bad?"


    "What''s not so good? Are you embarrassed to ask? Then I will help you ask!"


    "Then you hurry up!" Wu Surong glared at him.


    "Then I''m looking for a wife..."


    "Stop bargaining with me!"


    "Oh... can''t you give me a few days of grace?"


    "Can you give me grace until New Year''s Eve?"


    "... Didn''t you say that it would be within this year?"


    "I mean the solar calendar!"


    "..."


    "Go call!"


    Yu Qingliu: "I haven''t finished my meal yet..."


    "Then you can''t eat it!"


    "..." Why are you so fierce? Do you suffer discrimination if you don��t get married?


    ...


    After receiving Yu Qingliu''s call, Sheng Nanxuan told Gong Mo: "Grandma wants to come over and celebrate Huzi''s birthday."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "She''s that old, okay?"


    "There is a little uncle here, don''t worry. The old man hasn''t seen the child for a long time, so he must have a tight heart in his mind and can''t stop her."


    Gong Mo thinks about it too. If so, the old people will have to complain about them in their hearts.


    "Then let''s think about how to celebrate Huzi''s birthday."


    "Hey!" Huzi got up from the carpet and hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s legs.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked disgusted: "You know roar, hey, you call me "Dad"!"


    Gong Mo has a black line: "Don''t worry, he didn''t intentionally stop calling."


    Since two months ago, he called "Mom" because of an accident, and then neither father nor mother called, Sheng Nanxuan''s initial expectations have become increasingly depressed.


    "He is one year old!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "It''s not full yet!" Gong Mo said, "Besides he was born premature!"


    "I don''t feel that premature delivery has affected his IQ." Sheng Nanxuan stared at Huzi bitterly.


    Huzi seemed to feel his grievances, let go of him, turned and lay on Gong Mo''s legs.


    "Look at it!" Sheng Nanxuan said immediately, "He is good at it!"


    "Mom!" Huzi suddenly looked at Gong Mo and shouted.


    Gong Mo looked at him in surprise and picked him up: "Are you calling me?"


    "Ma Ma..." Hu Zi yelled vaguely while pulling the saliva pocket on his chest.


    "Haha..." Gong Mo was so happy.


    Sheng Nanxuan was injured and hugged him: "Call Dad!"


    "Um..." Huzi slammed his mouth, turned his head in disgust, and crawled towards Gong Mo.


    "Hahaha..." Gong Mo laughed and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Why do you always bully him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up, waved his hand and walked outside: "I raised a white-eyed wolf!"


    "Huh?" Huzi looked at his back with a curious expression.


    Gong Mo nodded his nose: "Huh? I made my dad angry, and still ��huh��? Come, mom teaches you��dad, dad!"


    "La~La~"


    "It''s Dad!"


    "Ah -" Huzi buried her face on her chest and rubbed it, looking sleepy.


    "Well, let''s sleep first."


    When Huzi fell asleep, she went to Shan Rong: "Huzi''s birthday is coming��"


    "I was just about to ask you." Shan Rong said, "This is his first year old, what should I do for him?"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Do whatever you want! He doesn''t understand anything, and it''s not an adult who is busy? I want to do a catch week for him. I have already thought about some things, so you can help me think about it!" (to be continued~ ^~)

 Chapter 669： Guest arrived

    "You must catch Zhou." Shan Rong said, "Just treat him as a game! By the way, don''t prepare anything for girls, don''t let him look like Jia Baoyu!"


    "Puff-how can there be such a thing? If he catches perfume, it means that he will be a perfumer in the fashion circle in the future!"


    "Tsk~ Whatever you do, prepare more! Three hundred and sixty lines, you must be prepared for the top pick!"


    ...


    Huzi��s birthday is on January 2, and the people in China only rushed over on New Year��s Day.


    Because Tiancheng University wants to study choreography, this major must take an art exam. She had just gone to the capital to take the exam. When the New Year''s Day was off, Gong Bai told Nanjiang to keep her for a few days, and then brought her over to Huzi for his birthday.


    Tian Cheng didn''t want to come, because he was afraid to trouble everyone.


    Gong Bai said: "This is your brother-in-law��s own plane, and you don��t need airfare money. You can fly with three people, and you can fly with four people. If you don��t go to Baihe, you can��t go! How many people does your cousin know abroad? One more family member She is also happy by her side."


    Tian Cheng was originally afraid of spending his money on air tickets, because she didn''t have the budget when she came over, so she agreed to what he said.


    On the Yu family''s side, Yu Zhengming''s old illness relapsed, and Wu Surong couldn''t worry about him, and wanted to wait for him to come back. As a result, the time was not good yet, so Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinran had to come over.


    The four people took the same flight. After arriving at the airport, Gambino sent a helicopter to pick them up.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong heard the sound of the helicopter coming back in the castle, and knew they had arrived, so they greeted them quickly.


    "Cousin!" Tian Cheng said with joy when he saw them, and ran over quickly, "Second Aunt, I heard that you are pregnant? Congratulations!"


    Shan Rong said embarrassedly: "A lot of years old, what is there to congratulate?"


    "That''s how it is worth congratulating!" Tian Cheng said, "This means that my aunt is getting younger and younger, and when she has a little cousin, she will be more energetic!"


    Seeing other people coming over, Gong Mo smiled and said, "Go and eat something first, and then sleep."


    Tian Cheng rubbed his eyes: "I want to sleep now, can I eat after sleeping?"


    "You are not afraid of being hungry!"


    "Then I will go to sleep first!"


    She lives in school, has a regular schedule, and she should have gone to bed long ago. If I have to go back the day after tomorrow, my biological clock will definitely not be able to adjust.


    Gong Mo took her to the room and said, "It''s really embarrassing for you. I knew I would come back after you finish the college entrance examination, so I can play longer."


    "It''s okay, I am very happy to see my cousin."


    "Go to sleep first." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Tian Cheng nodded, and after she went out, she fell asleep with her pillow.


    After waking up a few hours later, the room was pitch black and there was some light outside the window.


    She touched the bedside, found the switch and pressed it, the crystal lamp above her head turned on.


    She looked at her for a while, then looked around, and couldn''t help but slap her tongue.


    This is really like a scene in an idol drama. Living here for two days is considered a long experience and will help her future career.


    Get dressed, footsteps can be heard outside. She walked over to open the door and saw Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Hurry up and eat, are you hungry?"


    "Yeah." Tian Cheng smiled shyly and asked worriedly, "What time is it?"


    "12 o''clock."


    "God!" Tian Cheng couldn''t help but yelled, "Then I want to sleep again during the day?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You have to go back soon. There is no jet lag. Just go to sleep if you want to sleep, or you will have to come again when you return to China!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 670： Catch week

    After arriving at the restaurant, Gong Mo accompanied her to dinner. She asked: "Cousin and they are asleep?"


    "Yeah. I guess I will wake up a few hours later."


    "Cousin should be sleepy? Go to sleep, I can eat by myself!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll chat with you." Gong Mo said, "How about your art exam?"


    Tian Cheng said confidently: "It feels okay."


    "Aunty is okay?"


    "Very good. With evidence of my father''s cheating, she should be able to share a lot of property during the divorce. Anyway, she is worried that she has no money to spend. At that time, she will have at least one house and the remaining money will be enough to buy one. Having said that, if you have two houses in your hand, one will live by yourself and the other will be rented out. A little rent every month is considered a stable income.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Yes. But you have to be careful of uncle and uncle, they will be jealous if they have money!"


    "Don''t worry! My mother said that when the time comes to transfer a house to my name, even if she really can''t handle the rhetoric of the older uncle and younger uncle, at least my set can be kept!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Don''t tell them about this! They look down on women in their hearts and think that girls shouldn''t have property. If they know that the house should be transferred to your name, wouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "I''ve already told my mother a cruel thing! If the house is not given to me, the money will be enough for her for the next half of her life. If you are cheated away, don''t cry for me!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "Yes. My sister is soft-tempered, so you have to be hardened. It will be fine when you have a husband in the future."


    Tian Cheng blushed: "What are you doing? Relying on others is worse than relying on yourself! Finding a husband will not necessarily find a good one. There are not many blessed women like cousins, so you have to rely on yourself."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I must not be bad. As for the future, it depends on fate!"


    "Ok."


    After Tian Cheng finished eating, Gong Mo was so sleepy that he went to bed first.


    Tian Cheng brought the review materials and went back to the room to read the words in the book.


    Before dawn, Gong Bai and Yu Xinran got up, Tian Cheng went to chat with them, and stood on the castle looking at the sea when it was almost dawn, waiting for the sunrise.


    Yu Qingliu''s work and rest were irregular, and when he was young, he often flew around. He was very experienced in jet lag. He didn''t wake up until eight or nine o''clock. People who didn''t know thought he was a local.


    After breakfast, let Hu Zi catch Zhou.


    The coffee table is full of things-pens, dictionaries, mobile phones, money, flutes, toy cars, small cakes, razors, etc., as well as many dazzling items, involving all walks of life.


    The razor was thrown by Yu Qingliu, and he also lost a disposable syringe, without a needle, for fear of stabbing the baby. He said that if he catches this, it proves that the child will become a doctor just like him in the future.


    Sheng Nanxuan was puzzled: "Then what are you doing with your razor?"


    Yu Qingliu said: "Maybe I will be a shaver in the future! Isn''t the shaver a part-time shaver?"


    "..." But he didn''t want his son to grow up to be a shaver!


    Look at the things they prepare, are they all tall? Even if you catch a small cake, you are at best a foodie, better than a shaver!


    "Okay, let''s start." Gong Mo smiled.


    Jason was videotaping, and Yu Qingliu said to him: "Record it clearly!" He had to take it back and show it to the old man and woman.


    Gong Mo put the tiger on the ground. He is standing still, but he will not leave yet.


    Huzi saw so many things, his eyes brightened, and he stretched out his little hand and waved back and forth, and many things fell to the ground. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 671： Presidential talent

    "You look down on it?" Everyone smiled.


    Seeing everyone smiling, Huzi hid in Gong Mo''s arms shyly.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the things and touched the hat on his head: "Come again!"


    Gong Mo kissed his little cheek: "Bring something to dad, be good."


    Huzi looked at Sheng Nanxuan, stared at the things on the table, reached out and grabbed a flute����


    "Huh?" Yu Qingliu was surprised, "Who has music cell in your family."


    Snapped!


    Huzi threw the flute on the ground, looked at the pile of things, grabbed a seal and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, reached out to take it, and kissed him on his cheek: "Hey~ come again!"


    The seal represents power. This is the rhythm of becoming an official!


    Huzi moved, looked at a pile of things entangledly, and picked up a ruler.


    "Tsk~" Yu Qingliu said, "I''m not far from being an official!"


    "Ma Ma..." Hu Zi turned his head and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said, "Will you do it again?"


    "Ma Ma..." Huzi buried himself in front of his chest, full of resentment.


    So many people look at him, is he used to it~


    "Hey, do it again." Gong Mo pushed him away.


    He looked at the things on the coffee table reluctantly, and grabbed a scepter��it was something in a toy, made into a scepter, with "jewels" on it, shining.


    Sheng Nanxuan exclaimed: "You want to rule the country!"


    The ruler represents the law, but both the seal and the scepter represent rights.


    The scepter symbolizes the supreme imperial power. There is no royal family in China. The president is the most powerful.


    If Zhou Zhou can really predict the future, it would be almost the same if the little guy is not president.


    Yu Qingliu said: "It looks like your son is a talented president!"


    "Baba!" Huzi reached out and handed the scepter to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and hugged him up: "Did you call me?"


    "Um..." Huzi looked impatient, threw the scepter on him angrily, and turned to look for his mother.


    Sheng Nanxuan threw the scepter aside, hugged him and kissed him vigorously: "Good boy! Call again!"


    "Woo... Ma Ma!" Huzi twisted impatiently.


    Sheng Nanxuan was depressed: "Why do you dislike your father so much?"


    Gong Mo touched Huzi''s head, and Huzi became quiet.


    "Hey, call Dad again." She smiled.


    Huzi turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at him expectantly.


    He immediately buried his face on Sheng Nanxuan''s chest, and became shy.


    Everyone laughed.


    Sheng Nanxuan supported his **** and patted him gently on the back twice: "It''s fine if you can scream, Dad is not in a hurry."


    Gong Mo looked sideways: Who on earth is lying on the quilt every day? What a duplicity!


    Early the next morning, when Tian Cheng returned to China, Gong Bai naturally accompanied her back, and Yu Xinran accompanied Gong Bai.


    The three of them are gone, and Yu Qingliu is too embarrassed to stay longer.


    Before leaving, he asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Will you not go back during the New Year?"


    "Ok."


    "Let''s take the time to go back." Yu Qingliu sighed, "The old man misses you all."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal: "There must be no way on New Year''s Eve, let''s talk about it in the first month."


    "That''s OK." Yu Qingliu knew that people related to Gong Mo in his heart were more important, and he didn''t force it.


    More than half a month later is the Chinese New Year. There are also many Chinese in Italy, and it is also very lively in places where Chinese live.


    However, Shan Rong was pregnant with a child and Huzi was so young that everyone did not go out for fear that too many people would crowd them.


    Anyway, the family is reunited, and being together is better than anything else. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 672： Happy every year

    Gong Mo celebrated the New Year according to local time, so they watched "Spring Festival Gala" in the afternoon, and then they cooked New Year''s Eve dinner after watching.


    The New Year��s Eve dinner was cooked by Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan together.


    Shan Rong wanted to do it too, but when she entered the kitchen, she was smitten by the oily smoke, and Gambino was so scared that she carried her back to the room.


    After the New Year��s Eve dinner, a few people held the tiger and went outside to set off fireworks.


    Huzi was very happy and yelled at the fireworks in the sky from time to time.


    Shan Rong smiled and said, "He can release it by himself next year."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looking at the fireworks and murmured: "Time flies so fast."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help asking: "Where do you feel the emotion? We have only been married for one and a half years."


    "But I think it''s just a blink of an eye. You see, Huzi will be able to run and jump next year, and he will go to kindergarten in another year. The time will be like an arrow, not two years..."


    "You can have a second child." Sheng Nanxuan answered.


    "You--" Gong Mo choked and said angrily, "You remember to have a second child!"


    "I''m joking." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Don''t be too sentimental, Huzi can''t even say anything."


    "She just likes to think about some things," Shan Rong said, "Don''t be used to her!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "She is my wife, who am I not used to?"


    Gong Mo blushed.


    Shan Rong hummed: "You guys don''t have numb meat?"


    Gong Mo whispered: "You and Dad are also quite nauseous..."


    "What did you say?" Shan Rong was angry.


    Gong Mo tightened his lips and dared not say anything.


    Gambino hurriedly said to Shan Rong, "It''s cold outside, let''s go in first."


    Shan Rong followed him around and hummed to Gong Mo, "Go to bed early and don''t let the child catch cold!"


    "Got it~" Gong Mo stuck out his tongue and looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "Happy New Year~"


    "It''s not twelve o''clock yet."


    "Hua country is here."


    "Well, we are Chinese." Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head to kiss her.


    Huzi pushed him away dissatisfiedly, snorted at him, and then leaned on Gong Mo''s shoulder.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him: "Have you learned how to **** someone from me?"


    "Hahaha..." Gong Mo laughed, and suddenly leaned over to peck him on the face.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and looked at her intently.


    Huzi hugged her arm angrily, feeling that she had betrayed him.


    Gong Mo blushed and turned and walked into the house.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed: "Give me the child."


    Gong Mo gave the child to him, and the child was dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him: "You are getting heavier and heavier, your mother can hardly hold it anymore!"


    Huzi didn''t understand what he said, thinking that he was angry with his partial mother, and immediately said that he also loved him, and tweeted on his face!


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and couldn''t help but smile: "You kid..."


    He supported him with one hand and held Gong Mo with the other hand.


    Gong Mo glanced at him and held him tightly: "I think, happier year after year."


    Sheng Nanxuan shook her hand tightly: "It will be happier in the future, I swear."


    Gong Mo looked at him affectionately: "I believe you."


    The fireworks in the sky exploded, Sheng Nanxuan looked at her beautiful face, suddenly wanted to throw away the child in his hand, and then hugged her tightly in his arms!


    The child leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep, and suddenly shivered in Lingling.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Go in! Don''t catch a cold!"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately let go of her and wrapped the child in his coat.


    Huzi opened his eyes and took a look, and thought: Dad still loves me very much, and I will love him more in the future, as long as I don''t surpass my mother. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 673： Surprise

    On the night of the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, Yu''s villa.


    When Yu Qingliu came back from outside, he was proud of the spring breeze. Seeing the light in the dining room, he walked in, and the rest of the Yu family sat at the table quietly eating dinner.


    The servant asked: "Did Master Qingliu have dinner?"


    "Well, take a bowl." Although he has eaten, he can accompany everyone!


    Yu Xinran smiled and asked: "My uncle is going on a date~"


    "Cough~" Yu Qingliu coughed awkwardly and asked everyone, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Eat your meal!" Wu Surong said.


    "I''ve eaten."


    "Then don''t get in the eye here!"


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, and asked Yu Xinran, "What happened to your grandma?"


    Yu Xinran whispered: "I miss you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "This year has passed without meaning at all!" Wu Surong put down the dishes and stood up.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Don''t you also come here in previous years?"


    "Don''t mess with me!" Wu Surong glared at him and walked upstairs.


    Yu Qingliu said depressed: "In previous years, I scolded me for not looking for a girlfriend, but this year he scolded me when I found one."


    Yu Zhengming stared at him again: "Are you embarrassed to say?!"


    "...Forget it, I won''t say anything, I will persuade mom."


    "Just don''t make her angry!"


    Yu Qingliu was very depressed: "I am your punching bag at home!"


    Min Ling hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, the year is not over yet, maybe I will be back tomorrow."


    When everyone heard it, they didn''t say anything. Sheng Nanxuan and the others don''t know if they will come back, but for the New Year, their family can''t quarrel!


    Early the next morning, Wu Surong got up, feeling that she had nothing to love.


    Yu Zhengming was very energetic and persuaded: "Don''t think about it��"


    "Don''t mess with me!" Wu Surong said, she began to cry, "That''s Qinghuan''s child, I can''t see the new year, and I can''t say that they... blame you! I want to celebrate Huzi''s birthday You got sick, and now you are alive and well!"


    Seeing him crying, Yu Zhengming felt a little distressed, so he whispered: "You old lady, just talk, what are you crying for?"


    "You didn''t shed your tears again!"


    Yu Zhengming choked, put his hands behind him, and walked out: "Forget it, I''ll go punching for a while."


    "Punch punch punch...you know punch punch! Isn''t the result that you are sick every day?!"


    "How can I get sick every day?" Yu Zhengming stopped, "I am sick once a year. Isn''t my age normal? You old lady, really unreasonable!"


    "When I was young, I said I was lively and cute, but now I''m pretty unreasonable?!"


    "..." Forget it, he didn''t say anything.


    When Yu Zhengming opened the door, a black shadow suddenly flew over.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch it, and took a look-isn''t this a tiger? !


    "Gluck..." Huzi lay on him and laughed.


    He was pleasantly surprised: "Huzi? Why are you back?" When he looked up, he saw Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo standing outside with smiles, and Yu Qingliu was there.


    Wu Surong hurried over, wiped away her tears and smiled: "Why are you back?"


    She hurriedly hugged Huzi, and Huzi yelled.


    Yu Zhengming rubbed his waist and muttered: "Oh, my old waist... Why didn''t I say a word when I came back?"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly helped him: "Are you okay? I want to surprise you."


    "It''s okay." Yu Zhengming said hurriedly, "I punch every day, and I am very good."


    "I thought you were not coming back!" Wu Surong said excitedly.


    "I arrived yesterday, thinking of coming over today to give you a surprise, I didn''t tell you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 674： Go get the red envelope

    Yu Qingliu said: "I also received the call in the morning, which surprised me."


    Gong Mo said to Wu Surong, "Grandma, give it to me, he is heavy now."


    "It''s okay." Wu Surong couldn''t bear it. "Just hold it for a while, I can hold it."


    Yu Zhengming said: "Hug me too!"


    "Didn''t you just hug it?"


    "I... I just hugged for two seconds!"


    "Then you hold it in a while!"


    Seeing them bickering, Huzi giggled on Wu Surong''s body.


    Wu Surong said happily: "Are you laughing at Grandma and Grandpa too?"


    Huzi covered his face shyly and shouted to Gong Mo: "Mom~"


    Wu Surong asked in surprise: "Will you call her mother?"


    "Mom and dad will both call it." Gong Mo said, "I just can''t do anything else. Teach him to call grandpa, grandma, and finally learn a "father-in-law", just taught him to call him "uncle" and also "father-in-law. I am afraid it will take a few months to learn about grandpa and grandma too."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Yu Xinran and they also heard the sound. They all came here in their pajamas. They went to wash up after they said hello, and then had breakfast together.


    At the dinner table, rare laughter.


    Huzi also went to the table, standing on the stool, with a steamed bun and a bowl of minced meat porridge in front of him. The others were dumplings.


    He is too small, and the glutinous rice **** are not easy to digest.


    However, he was very curious. He went to see the chubby things in the bowls of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan from time to time, and then pitifully shouted: "Mom..." What good food do you eat? Give it to me!


    "You eat this." Gong Mo took a spoon of porridge and fed him.


    He reluctantly swallowed a mouthful and turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan swallowed a glutinous rice ball and said, "It''s useless to see anyone! It''s delicious!"


    Huzi pouted, lowered his head and buried his face on the bun, gnawed his butt, then raised his head and reached out to poke the bun.


    "It''s not allowed to play or eat." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "He is not hungry yet, leave him alone and eat by yourself first."


    "Have you fed it before?" Wu Surong asked.


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Then he is not hungry now, just leave it alone and eat your own first."


    "Okay, thank you grandma."


    After eating the glutinous rice balls, she brought the porridge to Huzi, and everyone watched them with relish.


    Yu Xinran said, "He is so young and eats quite a lot."


    "Where is there too much?" Wu Surong said.


    Yu Xinran compared with her hands: "I thought he would only eat a little bit."


    "A little bit is not enough to stuff your teeth. After he finishes eating this small bowl, he will have to add more meals later. The child eats several meals a day!"


    Huzi twisted his head and refused to eat any more.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m full."


    "Then wait until noon to feed." Gong Mo handed the bowl to the servant and said thank you.


    Following everyone into the living room, she put the tiger on the floor. Huzi walked around on the sofa, walking from this person to that person.


    "I just watched him grow up!" Wu Surong said, "Yes, of course, you go to my room and bring the New Year''s Eve money I prepared! In the drawer by the bed, there are a few red envelopes, me and you Grandpa''s are all there!"


    "Take mine too." Min Ling said.


    Yu Qingliu paused: "Mine is in the drawer of the study."


    Yu Xinran glared at them: "How can we distinguish so many?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all his own anyway!" Wu Surong said.


    Yu Xinzhuo smiled and said, "Then you can help me take it."


    "I swallowed all of you!" Yu Xinran ran upstairs. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 675： Ding Dang is here

    Gong Mo looked embarrassed, Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I have to declare that I am not here to ask for red envelopes."


    "I wish you would come to ask every day!" Wu Surong said.


    After a while, Yu Xinran took a lot of red envelopes down, large and small. She put them next to each other, remembering who owned them, so she gave the four big ones and two small ones to Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong. Min Ling and Yu Qingliu were two big ones and one small one, and the last two small ones were She herself and Yu Xinzhuo.


    "Ah--" Hu Zi looked at the red envelope curiously.


    Wu Surong beckoned: "Come on, come and get it."


    Gong Mo hugged him over: "Worship grandpa and grandma in old age."


    Huzi stood there, playing with his fingers, looking at everyone curiously.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked up to him and said to the two elders.


    He looked at it, stretched out his small hand and arched it, knelt down with a thump, and knocked his head on the ground.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed happily, "Where did he learn?"


    "Teached during the Chinese New Year." Gong Mo smiled, "After learning, he would worship people, but later I almost forgot. When I saw someone worshiping on TV, he came again, and now I am hooked on this."


    "Hahaha...children are cute." Wu Surong gave him a little red envelope, "Happy New Year! The longer the higher the higher."


    Yu Zhengming also gave a small red envelope: "Come back next year!"


    The remaining four big red envelopes were given to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Those from other people were also taken one by one.


    Yu Xinran, Yu Xinzhuo and Gong Mo are the same generation, so they only prepared children''s.


    "Old gentleman, old lady." The servant came over and said, "Ms. Ding is here."


    Upon hearing this, the Yu family looked towards Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu stood up awkwardly and went out to pick up people.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Wu Surong looked embarrassed: "The debt collector asked him to bring me a daughter-in-law. He went to a blind date and brought Ding Dang back! I was really mad at me. Ding Dang''s grandmother and I had handkerchiefs. They are inferior. Ah! I''m sorry to see your uncle, Ding Dang had a blind date with Wu Di before!"


    Yu Zhengming sighed: "They see it right, let them date!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was stunned, suddenly a little worried about Wu Di, Wu Di was so moved by Ding Dang, I wonder if it will be sad.


    After a while, Yu Qingliu walked in with Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang is wearing a red coat, smiling and holding his hand, his face is stern, pretending to be reserved.


    Ding Dang greeted Yu Zhengming and the others first, and then asked Gong Mo: "Are you back? Uncles and aunts have been thinking of you before!"


    Formerly known as "Grandpa Yu and Grandma Yu", now called "Uncle and Auntie", Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong expressed a lot of pressure.


    Seeing their expressions, Yu Qingliu felt that he was really dead. Every time Ding Dang appears, their blood pressure will rise once!


    Why did he get out of his mind and agree to associate with her?


    Recall the plot-


    After Yu Qingliu returned from Huzi''s birthday, he began to go on blind dates frequently.


    After Wu Di got the news, Pi Dian''er Pi Dian''er ran to tell Ding Dang: "Don''t worry about my little cousin, he is on a blind date now, maybe next year he will get married and hold a big fat boy! You have no chance! !"


    Ding Dang listened, instead of disappointed, he got excited, and patted him on his shoulder: "Wu Di! You are indeed a buddy, you are so kind to me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 676： Yu Qingliu Dingdangs Love Story (1)

    Wu Di: "..." Wait! Is your reaction wrong? How can I treat you well?


    "I''ll go on a blind date with him right away!" Ding Dang said, "He can''t run away this time!"


    Then Ding Dang ran away from Wu Di.


    Wu Di stretched out Erkang''s hand and shouted in his heart: Ziwei����Don''t go! wrong! It''s "Ding Dang, don''t go"!


    Ding Dang ran home and told Ding Yuan: "Dad, I''m going to go on a blind date!"


    Ding Yuan asked blankly: "You... have you quarreled with Wu Di?"


    Ding Dang said solemnly: "I haven''t dated him all the time, okay? I''ve already said that after a blind date during the Chinese New Year, I don''t like him, I hate him!"


    "Aren''t you doing pretty well these days?"


    "It''s an ordinary friend!"


    "So you keep using him as a shield?"


    "No!" She is not such a dishonest person!


    Ding Yuan didn''t believe her and asked, "Then why are you going to have a blind date again? Don''t you want to get married?"


    "I want to end up now, okay?" Ding Dang said.


    "Then ask your mother to arrange for you." Ding Yuan continued to work. The presidential primaries will begin in one month, and he is very busy now.


    Ding Dang went to see Mrs. Ding. After half an hour, Mrs. Ding dragged her over to find Ding Yuan and shouted angrily: "Say! Tell your dad yourself, what do you want?"


    Ding Yuan wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    Mrs. Ding said too anxiously: "This mad girl, she said she��hey! What a sin I made!"


    Ding Yuan pointed to Ding Dang: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Dang said innocently: "I just talked about my requirements for the blind date."


    "any request?"


    "Well... it''s best to be around forty years old. I like the older ones."


    "Forty years old?" Ding Yuan was shocked, "How old am I, your father?"


    Ding Dang looked at him timidly: "But you are old."


    "You--" Ding Yuan wanted to smoke her.


    "I like the older ones!" Ding Dang said stubbornly, "Wu Di''s young ones are not reliable, I don''t like them!"


    "Then wait until you are forty years old!"


    "At that time, I will like the 60-year-old~"


    "You--" Ding Yuan drew out a decorative sword on the wall, chasing her and cutting it.


    Ding Dang was trained by the police academy anyway, so he ran away so that Ding Yuan could not catch up!


    Mrs. Ding felt that Ding Dang''s head was pinched by the security door. When she saw what a bear-like 40-year-old man was, she would definitely give up this idea!


    Mrs. Ding went to inquire about the unmarried young men in the wealthy family, and selected those over forty years old, and finally found that a qualified person, Yu Qingliu, was on a blind date.


    She was shocked in a cold sweat!


    Yu Qingliu is a talented person. He will consider him a few years after his birth. This person is not bearish at all. I also think of Ding Dang lovingly pestering her to Yu''s house recently, and all sorts of betrayals in front of Wu Surong to please her, could it be...she has long been attracted to Yu Qingliu? !


    Mrs. Ding asked Ding Dang to ask, Ding Dang confessed shyly, and then looked at him pitifully: "He has been on a blind date recently, so you can arrange for me to meet him~"


    "People don''t necessarily like you!"


    "Then I will give up!" Ding Dang said solemnly.


    Mrs. Ding thought, Yu Qing lingered on those mature women who were successful in their careers, and she certainly didn''t like the crazy girl Ding Dang, so she arranged for her to go.


    Yu Qingliu��s blind date is all arranged by Min Ling. Mrs. Ding is embarrassed to ask Min Ling to promote her daughter, but while drinking tea and chatting, she found out about Yu Qingliu��s blind date. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 677： Yu Qingliu and Dingdangs Love (2)

    Mrs. Ding asked Ding Dang to go half an hour earlier, making Yu Qingliu think she was the date of the blind date. After she was rejected, it would not affect Yu Qingliu''s normal blind date.


    When Ding Dang went, Yu Qingliu was silly.


    Ding Dang looked at him with a smile: "Qingliu~ I''ll go on a blind date."


    Yu Qingliu looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you?"


    "I hate to marry!" Ding Dang lowered his head, "If you refuse me, I won''t pick it anymore. The next blind date is my husband."


    "you--"


    "Can''t you try with me?" Ding Dang looked at him, "If it doesn''t work, I will give up, or I will be worried for a lifetime."


    When Yu Qingliu heard it, he frowned.


    If he doesn''t try, he will be worried for a lifetime.


    "I will listen to you very much~" Ding Dang said with a smile.


    Yu Qingliu sternly: "I don''t want a puppet to be a wife."


    "Then you listen to me~"


    "..." Isn''t that true? Why did you decide my destiny in a word? !


    "I really like you so much~" Ding Dang held his chin and looked at him affectionately, "I will laugh when I think of you! I think you are so handsome, handsome in a suit, handsome in a white robe, Casual clothes are also handsome! They are so handsome to play tricks on people! They even stare at me and scold me!"


    "Are you guilty?" Yu Qingliu frowned and asked.


    Ding Dang was dumbfounded, sitting upright, his eyes flushed, and then he began to cry.


    "You hate me so much..." she cried, "do you really like me a little bit? You say... is it really impossible for us?"


    Yu Qingliu clenched his fists: "Yes."


    boom!


    Ding Dang stood up and his chair fell to the ground.


    She said nothing, turned and ran out of the restaurant.


    Yu Qingliu was startled, and subconsciously chased up.


    When going out, a woman just came in. He glanced at them suspiciously, and talked to the waiter about the appointment. The waiter pointed to Yu Qingliu who ran out and said, "That one is..."


    Woman: "..." What are you doing? !


    Yu Qingliu chased Ding Dang to the crosswalk.


    Ding Dang looked at the red light opposite, turned his head and looked at him with tears.


    Maybe she was too beautiful under the neon lights, maybe she was not suitable for those tears, he trembled in his heart, walked over and said, "Then...just try."


    "Try it if you say it?" Ding Dang called.


    "I... I also like you very much, just for fear of delaying you. If you don''t mind, it''s me who makes money, I don''t seem to have reason to refuse."


    "I don''t want you to earn it!" Ding Dang roared angrily.


    "...Oh." Yu Qingliu was inexplicably disappointed, "Then...Be careful on your way home!"


    Ding Dang cried: "You begged me to die again!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Look! He knew he shouldn''t have a girlfriend, women are so elusive.


    "Uuuuu..." Ding Dang cried out of breath.


    Yu Qingliu had to say: "Please, be my girlfriend!"


    "Don''t do it!"


    "..." Isn''t it ok to just ask for one more sentence?


    "Woo..."


    "Then I will be your boyfriend?"


    "Do not����"


    "You... are you really not agreeing, or do you want me to continue begging you?" he asked carefully.


    Ding Dang glared at him fiercely.


    He felt very innocent.


    He really doesn''t understand women!


    He touched his body, took out a piece of toilet paper and handed it over: "Would you like?"


    Ding Dang reached for it, and he backed away.


    "You--" Ding Dang looked at him dissatisfied.


    He said: "For my girlfriend." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 678： Yu Qingliu Dingdangs Love Story (3)

    Ding Dang chuckled, grabbed the tissue and lowered his head to wipe tears.


    Yu Qingliu took her into his arms: "Don''t cry, I feel distressed."


    "Who hurts?"


    "me."


    Ding Dang hugged him tightly, full of happiness!


    It turns out that her boyfriend is still good at love talk, provided she is his girlfriend~


    He was fierce when he was not his girlfriend.


    But that''s fine, I''m not afraid that he will mess with others, and he will treat her alone in the future!


    Ding Dang felt that his vision was so good that he chose the best man in the world.


    Mrs. Ding learned that they were together, the place was all regretful, and finally understood what nozuonodie is, whyyoutry!


    But she arranged for Ding Dang to go on a blind date, so she can''t beat the mandarin ducks, right? Besides, she is just such a child now, and she is reluctant to let her marry her, just to let her find a beloved one, she can only pinch her nose to recognize it.


    Mrs. Ding thought: Ding Dang is a stubborn temper. She doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. When she and Yu Qingliu can''t get together, they will naturally break up. Then they won''t need to be their parents to be evil!


    She and Ding Yuan contacted Yu Qingliu privately, and Yu Qingliu said he was sincere, and the two asked him not to have relations with Ding Dang before getting married.


    Yu Qingliu agreed.


    He originally planned it this way. Ding Dang is so much younger than her. If he is not her final destination, he will let her find other happiness intact. This is his love for her.


    When the Yu family knew that he was with Ding Dang, a group of people lost their eyes, and the two elders even wanted to chop him off and feed the dog!


    Wu Surong even thought that Yu Qingliu had long been attracted to Ding Dang, so she never got married!


    As for how early it is? Wu Surong thought carefully, it should be when Yu Xinran''s 10th birthday. When Yu Qingliu was at home that day, Ding Dang also came.


    Ding Dang was only a few years old at that time, he was actually worried about others, it was a beast!


    Yu Qingliu was wronged, he swears that he had no impression of Ding Dang before!


    Although the two old men scolded Yu Qingliu, they were very kind when they saw Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang is a bit more lively and feels uncertain. If Yu Qingliu is in the prime of life, they will definitely look down on such a daughter-in-law, and feel that there is no identity.


    But when Yu Qingliu is so old, Ding Dang is still willing to follow him. In other words, it is the Yu family''s income. They have nothing to pick about.


    What''s more, they hope that Yu Qingliu will marry him back as soon as possible. After passing this village, they are afraid that there will be no such shop!


    The memories are over!


    Yu Qingliu said Ding Dang: "Are you here after the red envelopes are issued?"


    "Huh?" Ding Dang was blank, "Did you not keep it for me?"


    Yu Qingliu was full of black lines: "What is left for you? It''s for Huzi, not you!"


    "What?" Ding Dang was startled, "Then I want to make a red envelope for Huzi! I''m his little aunt!"


    Yu Qingliu said embarrassingly: "It''s too early for the little uncle, don''t be ashamed!"


    "Why am I not ashamed?" Ding Dang pouted, "Obviously you blame me for being late for not giving them red envelopes!"


    "I..." Yu Qingliu couldn''t help her, so he had to admit defeat, "Well, I was wrong."


    He was really wrong, he shouldn''t have bullied her back then, so the retribution came!


    "Hehe..." Huzi smiled, as if laughing at the stupid little uncle.


    Yu Qingliu stared at him depressedly, and he hid behind Sheng Nanxuan.


    Ding Dang walked over and squatted in front of him and asked, "Why don''t you give me a hug?"


    Huzi bit her finger and looked at her for a while, then reached out to her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 679： Love? ! Where is your love for me?

    Ding Dang smiled happily, picked him up, and said to Yu Qingliu: "So cute~ I will give birth to such a cute one in the future~"


    Yu Qingliu held his forehead and whispered: "You shut up!"


    She doesn''t blush, he blushes!


    Ding Dang pouted, bowed his head and kissed the tiger: "Remember, I am your little aunt!"


    Yu Qingliu was unable to look to the sky: "You are only in your early twenties, why are you vying to be a mother-in-law? Don''t you think you are old?


    Ding Dang snorted: "Who told you to be a grandfather?"


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think you are old~"


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that he had lost!


    He and Gong Moxiu were always in love, but now there are people who are better at show than them!


    ...


    When he returned home in the evening, Sheng Nanxuan called Wu Di.


    Wu Di was surprised: "Have you returned to China?"


    "Yes, I want to find time to see my uncle, I don''t know when he will be free."


    "As long as you are willing to come, you can come anytime, I promise he will be very welcome!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Then it will be tomorrow. I didn''t go to him before, but I will pay him a late year greeting tomorrow."


    "Then I will tell him in a moment!"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Are you okay?"


    Wu Di wondered: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Dang."


    Wu Di: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "Don''t be sad, the twisted melon is not sweet. She is very easy to find, if you are willing to be cheap, the girl will scratch you with big ears!"


    "Get out!" Wu Di yelled, and after a while weeping again: "I finally understand what it means to lift a rock and hit myself in the foot! Every time I push her to my cousin! At first, it was, Finally!"


    "You often do things like this, I thought you understood it a long time ago." Sheng Nanxuan said leisurely.


    "How can you say that? Love?! What about your love for me?" Wu Di shouted.


    "Sorry, I have no love for you!"


    Wu Di choked: "Then what about our friendship! Is this always there?"


    "So I just cared about you."


    "...Who wants you to care about? I have to forget the pain of broken love, and I remember it when you mention it!"


    "Oh."


    "Oh? You have nothing to say?"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and asked, "You mean, it''s not enough for me to open your wounds. Should I sprinkle a handful of salt on it?"


    "��������Goodbye!"


    A man with no conscience should not be friends with him!


    Wu Di felt that if the sweetheart ran away, so as not to give up a large forest for a tree!


    Now he is going to the forest to find a tree, and he will change one one day, another one a day... This is the life that Wu Family Third Young Master should live!


    ...


    Dark night bar.


    Wu Di ordered a beer at the bar, then turned to look at the beauties around him, ready to hunt for beauty.


    Tsk, today is the Lantern Festival, these women don��t go home to reunite with their parents, Jane is not a good boy!


    cough! It sounds like he is a good boy~


    Wu Di looked at the past one by one and judged in his heart: This one is too thin! This is too much powder! Drink this while crying, it must be a broken love!


    Huh? This is not that...


    What''s your name?


    He walked over and knocked on the table: "Hello?"


    Tang Xinxin raised her head, her face flashed with embarrassment, she immediately lowered her head and took a sip of wine, then held her head to pretend to be drunk: "Who are you?"


    Wu Di: ...She clearly recognizes herself.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Tang Xinxin simply twisted the beginning and pretended not to know him.


    Wu Di sat down in front of her: "Make a friend~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 680： faint

    Tang Xinxin ignored him and drank to herself.


    Wu Di sat opposite, drinking silently.


    The two of them drank like this for a long time, and Tang Xinxin''s upper body rolled around on the table from time to time, looking very uncomfortable.


    Wu Di asked: "Are you okay?"


    Tang Xinxin shook her head and suddenly started crying on the table, "Everyone I like doesn''t like me!"


    Wu Di: Look! Sure enough, he guessed it, it was a broken love!


    "Me too." He said, feeling pity for the same illness.


    Tang Xinxin looked at him, he found that her eyes were bloodshot, her eyes were a little confused, she looked drunk.


    "Do you believe it? I''m still a virgin!" she said.


    "Uh..." He glanced at her, "I can see it."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback: "How can you tell?"


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Experienced men can see it."


    "You... beasts!" Tang Xinxin cursed.


    Wu Di touched his nose with a guilty conscience.


    Tang Xinxin stood up suddenly, grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up.


    The faces of the two people were close at hand, looking like they were about to kiss.


    Wu Di thought, does she want to abandon her identity as a virgin? Then I picked myself~


    Wu Di couldn''t help getting excited.


    According to his sister, this is often written in novels. A girl who guards herself like a jade, she is still in her twenties, just because she was abandoned by someone she likes, she immediately finds someone casually...


    He...he hasn''t encountered such a good thing yet! I feel so happy to think about it~


    Sure enough, it''s right to come for a drink tonight~


    He asked nervously: "You, what are you doing?"


    Good things come, but he doesn''t want to be passive, otherwise he feels stronger by a woman.


    Wu Di decided that before she kissed over, she must act first!


    Here comes, she comes over��


    Wu Di was about to grab the back of her head and kiss her strongly when she suddenly fell down.


    "Huh?!" Wu Di was startled and grabbed her in a hurry.


    She was lying in front of him, unconscious.


    Wu Di was stupid: What about kissing? ! What are you saying? !


    He resignedly picked up the person and left the bar.


    After getting in the car, he looked at Tang Xinxin, who smelled of alcohol but was unusually quiet, and said with a sigh, "You are quite tasteful, and you don''t vomit!"


    "Uh..." He looked at her nervously, "That... if I put you to sleep, you won''t beat me?"


    Get in his car, he is his man!


    But... you shouldn''t take advantage of it!


    Besides, this is Gong Mo''s friend. In case she wakes up and refuses to admit it and go to Gong Mo for help, Gong Mo will definitely ask Sheng Nanxuan for help. Sheng Nanxuan will definitely not be polite to herself!


    Wu Di sighed, "Where do you live?"


    Tang Xinxin is very quiet, very quiet!


    He hesitated, and stretched out his hand to shake her vigorously: "Wake up! Wake up! Wake up!"


    After shaking for a long time, Tang Xinxin showed no signs of waking up.


    Wu Di looked at her and suddenly felt that she was not drunk, but unconscious, and immediately let go of her.


    Boom!


    Tang Xinxin hit her head on the car window, but she still did not wake up.


    Wu Di was terrified: Will he die of alcohol poisoning?


    He reached out and touched her pulse, and!


    But she was really abnormal now, he immediately put on the seat belt and stepped on the gas to drive the car out.


    The car stopped outside Wuyou Hospital, he hugged Tang Xinxin and got out of the car and hurried in: "Where is the man? Where is the man? Come and see, what''s the matter with her?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 681： Thank you

    Tang Xinxin opened her eyes and saw a white curtain embroidered with lace swaying in front of the window, beside the curtain was shoulder-to-shoulder sunlight. The sun fell on the floor, clean and warm.


    Her mind was a little chaotic, she couldn''t judge where she was at all.


    "Wake up?" A voice came from the side.


    She turned her head and saw Wu Di wearing a sweater, a little handsome.


    She stood up in a daze, Wu Di hurriedly helped her.


    "Thank you..." After sitting firmly, she withdrew her hand awkwardly, looked around, and asked questioningly, "Where is this?"


    "Hospital." Wu Di looked at her strangely, "Did you forget?"


    "Uh..." Tang Xinxin rubbed her forehead, "My mind is a little messy..."


    "The doctor said you were overworked, so you fainted."


    "Oh." Tang Xinxin nodded, remembering that he saw him while drinking. It is estimated that he sent himself to the hospital and said, "Thank you."


    Her voice was very small, and Wu Di hesitated for a while to understand what she was talking about, and replied, "You''re welcome."


    Tang Xinxin smiled awkwardly, turned to look out the window, and reached out to touch her dry hair.


    She moved for a while and looked at the hair in the palm of her hand: Even if her hair is like this, her face will be more ugly, right?


    "Would you like something to eat? I asked the nurse to buy it for you."


    "Trouble." Tang Xinxin said hurriedly. She is indeed very hungry, and she has no strength all over.


    Wu Di rang the bell and asked the nurse to come in, please, and then asked Tang Xinxin: "Why are you overworked during the Chinese New Year? Isn''t it a holiday?"


    "I...work overtime." Tang Xinxin said bitterly.


    "Where do you work?"


    "As an assistant to the stars, they don''t take a break during the New Year."


    "is it?"


    "The redder the less rested, my boss is very red this time."


    "Who is it? Is it beautiful?"


    Tang Xinxin looked at him speechlessly: "It''s a man."


    "Uh..." Wu Di was a little embarrassed. He wanted to ask "Is it handsome?", and fearing that she would doubt her own sexuality, she had to change the subject, "Your body is yours, don''t be too hard!"


    "No..." Tang Xinxin said lowly.


    Wu Di looked at her and felt that her present appearance was not because of tiredness, but because of broken love.


    He moved his lips and wanted to ask what was going on, but he felt that it was not good to explore other people''s privacy.


    "That..." Tang Xinxin looked at him, "Are you always here?"


    "Uh... be a good person." Wu Di was a little embarrassed. "In the middle of the night, I am too embarrassed to disturb others."


    "Thank you!" Tang Xinxin said seriously.


    "You''re welcome. When you wake up, I will leave first."


    "it is good."


    He paused: "Should you ask your family to take care of you?"


    Tang Xinxin was silent for a moment, and said, "My parents are abroad."


    "Then I will notify Gong Mo?"


    "No!" she said hastily, "I don''t want to trouble her!"


    "Then... Do you want me to take care of you?"


    Tang Xinxin looked at him in embarrassment and said, "Thank you, I have troubled you before. I will go online and ask someone from the housekeeping company to take care of me. How much is the doctor, I will give you��"


    "No, no, you can raise it first, then just invite me to dinner."


    "����okay then."


    Wu Di''s cell phone rang suddenly, and he hurriedly took out the cell phone and said, "I''ll go outside to answer the call."


    Tang Xinxin nodded, and when he went out, she picked up her mobile phone and glanced at it. There were a few text messages on it.


    It was sent by Yang Yue and his agent.


    Yang Yue asked angrily: Where have you been? Not coming back to work? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 682： I dont want to say it

    She replied: Hospital, I am exhausted.


    Throwing down the phone, she pulled up the quilt and lay on the bed.


    Soon, the phone rang.


    Wu Di walked in and asked, "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Tang Xinxin immediately got up, picked up the phone and hung up directly.


    Wu Di took a deep look at her. It was difficult to ask her about her personal affairs. He said, "My grandfather told me to go home for dinner. I must go first. Call me if you have something to do."


    "Oh." Tang Xinxin agreed lowly.


    "Do you have my phone?"


    Tang Xinxin raised her head and looked at him warily.


    What does a man want a woman''s phone for? Soak her!


    However, he just saved himself, Tang Xinxin knew that he should be purely concerned. In order to invite him to dinner in the future, she should tell him.


    However, after a while, she didn''t say anything.


    Wu Di said dejectedly: "I don''t want to say it, just forget it..."


    Although I did think of you a little bit, but I didn''t! Really save the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    Tang Xinxin picked up the phone and said embarrassingly: "My mind is a bit confused, and I can''t remember my number at once. Tell me yours. I''ll call you."


    Wu Di: "...what exactly are you tired of?!"


    He bowed his head and reported his number, and Tang Xinxin kept it silently and dialed it.


    It just so happened that the nurse came back from buying delicious food, and Wu Di said, "Okay, I''m leaving now."


    He said to the nurse: "Take care of her, please."


    "Okay." The nurse said with a smile.


    When he left, the nurse put the bought porridge in front of Tang Xinxin: "You can only eat light food now."


    Tang Xinxin nodded: "Thank you, how much is it?"


    "You don''t care about this, it will be recorded in the hospitalization fee together."


    "Then...how much is the hospital fee?"


    "Uh����"


    Tang Xinxin pointed to the house: "How much does this ward cost a day?"


    At first glance, she knew it was a VIP ward, she didn''t have that much money to cut!


    She asked: "Can you give me a regular one?"


    The nurse said, "You can talk to Master Wu Di. He arranged it. We dare not change it for you."


    "But I was hospitalized myself!"


    "He sent you here, we really dare not."


    "..." The patient has no human rights? !


    Tang Xinxin ate porridge depressed!


    The nurse glanced at her secretly and asked carefully, "Are you the girlfriend of Master Wu Di?"


    "No!" Tang Xinxin hurriedly denied.


    The nurse nodded and said to her heart: That is still chasing.


    "Master Wu Di is really kind to you, and I will guard you all night." She couldn''t help but say something nice to Wu Di. Maybe when the matter is done, Wu Di will thank her for her matchmaking and give her a salary increase. ?


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback and looked up at her: "When did I come?"


    "It''s more than twelve o''clock." The nurse said, "I listened to the colleague on duty. You drank and threw up Master Wu Di."


    "..." No wonder he was wearing a sweater and his jacket was ruined by her?


    Are his clothes expensive? Including the hospitalization fee, how many meals does it take to make the balance?


    ...


    Wu Di returned to the Wu''s mansion and had already eaten. Because Sheng Nanxuan came over and the whole family was there, he was sent off.


    "Yeah~" Huzi greeted him.


    He walked over and nodded his face: "Call my cousin!"


    Huzi stared at him for a while, unable to scream, turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan: "Baba..."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan put a cute tiger-head hat on his head.


    Wu Di hummed: "Ignore me~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 683： Gong Mo Detective

    "You don''t sit down yet!" his father said, "I know that Nan Xuan is coming, and I am waiting for everyone to invite you!"


    "Uh...I have something, not on purpose." Wu Di found a seat and sat down.


    "What can you do?!" His dad glared at him, "I know the game world every day! Look at the dark circles under your eyes!"


    Wu Di stretched out his hand and covered his eyes: Not this time! It wasn''t Tang Xinxin who made trouble last night! She was overworked, and after giving her some energy after the infusion, she started to vomit and cry for a while!


    "Ha��" Huzi saw his movement and immediately covered his eyes with his hands.


    Wu Di: "..." Actually learn from him?


    "Hee..." Hu Zi let go, glanced at him, and immediately blindfolded.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Sit down, everyone wants to eat, no play."


    Everyone laughed and couldn''t help saying: "So cute~"


    Huzi embarrassedly touched Gong Mo: "Mom..."


    "Mom wants to eat." Sheng Nanxuan hugged him on his lap, "Be good."


    "Hmm." I fed him before eating. He is not hungry now, so he didn''t make trouble, and sat obediently on Sheng Nanxuan.


    In the afternoon, when Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were leaving, Wu Di drove them to the car alone and said to Gong Mo, "Tang Xinxin is in the hospital."


    Gong Mo was surprised: "What''s wrong with her?"


    "...Overworked."


    Wu Di still wants to say that he is broken in love, but that is just his guess, so don''t talk nonsense.


    Gong Mo said guiltily: "I have rarely contacted her recently. I just made a call during the Chinese New Year. I will go see her now!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly got into the car, Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Wu Di suspiciously: Tang Xinxin was hospitalized, how did he know? Could it be...


    "Aren''t you coming up yet?!" Gong Mo shouted from the car.


    "Come here..." Sheng Nanxuan hurried up.


    Rushing to the hospital, the two found Tang Xinxin''s ward and walked in.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the ward and thought: Tang Xinxin should be reluctant to live in the VIP ward. Could it be that Wu Di arranged it? These two people...


    "Quickly close the door!" Gong Mo said anxiously.


    Sheng Nanxuan choked and resignedly closed the door.


    He felt that his status in his wife''s heart had plummeted today, and he couldn''t compare with Tang Xinxin!


    Tang Xinxin wondered: "Why are you here?"


    "Wu Di told me." Gong Mo sat on the side of the bed, "Are you okay?"


    Tang Xinxin bit her lip and scolded Wu Di as having a big mouth. She smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s just that I stayed up all night before and slept less, and suddenly I can''t hold it. I slept and got enough sleep. Ready to get discharged!"


    "Pull it down!" Gong Mo shouted, "You go to work again after you leave the hospital! Give me a good stay!"


    "You... are you my mother?" Tang Xinxin looked aggrieved.


    "I''m not your mother, it''s your sister, right? My uncle and aunt are not here, of course I have to take care of you." Gong Mo said, "Aren''t you working as an assistant for that Yang Yue now? I have seen the news on the Internet, he There will be a concert soon. If you leave the hospital, you must be busy again."


    "I..." Tang Xinxin''s expression was uncomfortable, and she was disappointed. She hesitated and said, "I am going to resign."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Why?"


    "Tired." Tang Xinxin smiled, "I know how to measure it. I''m tired and sick, and I must take a rest. Yang Yue is about to hold a concert and his agent won''t let me ask for leave, so I can only quit." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 684： Will be old tomorrow

    "This..." Gong Mo asked hesitantly, "Will you find a job in the future?"


    "I''ll talk about things later! This time I was so busy with work that I didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year. My parents ran back all the way and only spent one day with me. I resigned, and I just went to see them."


    "Also. Take a long vacation appropriately."


    "Then I can go to the hospital now, right?" Tang Xinxin asked with a smile.


    "Still not!" After Gong Mo finished speaking, he stunned and said, "You have to leave the hospital and live with me! Lest you go to work again!"


    It is very uncomfortable to live in someone else''s house. Tang Xinxin didn''t want to bother her either, so she had to say, "Well, I''ll live one more day. I just need to rest now, there is really no need to stay too long."


    Gong Mo looked at her suspiciously: "You won''t sneak away while I''m gone?"


    Tang Xinxin: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I sent someone to look at her."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Okay!"


    Tang Xinxin said silently: "I served you! You will come and pick me up tomorrow, right?"


    "Okay~" Gong Mo rubbed her head, "Look at you, your skin is dull and your hair is boring. I also do it for your own good. You are only in your early 20s. It is the golden age of a woman, although not like a 16-year-old child. The girl��s face is full of collagen, but she should be vigorous! But your mental outlook is not as good as I am a married woman who has a child! If you toss like this, you will be old tomorrow!"


    Tang Xinxin covered her face and asked in horror: "Really old?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at her: "Did you not look in the mirror yourself? You used to be so energetic, she looked like an 18-year-old beautiful young girl. What about now? The 28-year-old is better than you!"


    "..." How do you want to die?


    "It''s okay~" Gong Mo comforted, "Take a good rest, don''t fight like this in the future. You said you don''t need money, why go to the entertainment industry? You are still an assistant, like a celebrity, more tired than a star, but Not being a star! You said that if you were a star, it would be fair. What are you doing now?"


    Tang Xinxin put her hands down, "Actually, I was thinking recently, should I just go to the stage and do it! Although I haven''t learned acting, I can enroll in an acting class temporarily!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment: "Why are you excited? How messy the entertainment industry is..."


    Tang Xinxin glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and said with a smile: "Isn''t there a **** of night? I''m your friend, can''t I get this light?"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he nodded: "Then you can go if you think about it. Tell Zeng Shuai, at least you won''t suffer. But you are all tired now, what should you do if you are tired later?"


    Tang Xinxin smiled and said, "Okay, I''m joking. I''d better rest now. As for the future, I will think about what to do."


    "okay then."


    "Ma Ma~" Hu Zi twisted his head in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms. He just slept all the way, and was asleep when he entered the door.


    Tang Xinxin said happily: "Wake up? Come and hug Auntie~"


    Gong Mo took the tiger with both hands and put it next to Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin hugged him twice and asked, "Do you still remember Auntie?"


    Huzi looked at her and laughed, and she happily said, "Whether you remember it or not, just smile~ This proves that I am still very popular~"


    Gong Mo touched Huzi''s back and taught him: "Call Auntie."


    Huzi opened his mouth and looked at her aggrievedly after a while: "Ma Ma..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 685： Like Yang Yue

    "Well, that would be called Auntie."


    After studying for a long time, Huzi finally learned to call "auntie".


    Tang Xinxin wondered: "Is he''Huh?'', or is he calling me?"


    "Call you." Gong Mo said affirmatively, "When he''huh,'' he tilts his head and looks curious."


    "Really~ So cute!"


    ...


    In the evening, Tang Xinxin returned to the ward after eating in the hospital cafeteria.


    The doctor prescribed two more bottles of IV drip for her. She sat on the bed properly for the infusion, and in the other hand, she used her mobile phone to scan Weibo and finished reading novels on Weibo.


    After a while, Yang Yue''s agent called.


    She was stunned, then answered the phone: "Hello?"


    "Are you going back to work? Yang Yue is going to have a concert soon, what is your temper?!"


    Tang Xinxin was upset: "I''m in the hospital now, how do I go to work? I''m not Yang Yue''s slave girl!"


    The agent choked and said sarcastically, "Didn''t you always serve him as a slave? Look at how diligently you used to be. I don''t know how careful you are. Yang Yue is also something you can covet? Now he has a girlfriend. , You just��"


    Snapped!


    Tang Xinxin hung up, threw the phone aside, sulking by herself.


    Yes, she is in love with Yang Yue!


    After taking leave last year, she applied for Yang Yue''s assistant.


    In the beginning, they were really just assistants. Although the two met every day, Yang Yue was very cold towards her and they didn''t talk much.


    Later, as she slowly contacted her, she discovered that Yang Yue was not as good as it was written on the Internet. At this moment, Yang Yue started to trouble him intentionally or unintentionally.


    After Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were together, she was very sad, but Yang Yue didn''t show it, but as if she had discovered it, Yang Yue deliberately comforted her and didn''t bother her. After that, the atmosphere between the two was a little ambiguous, which made her feel that he bullied herself before like a kindergarten kid bullying the little girl she liked.


    He cares about her, and she does her best to do things for him. Although she didn''t say it, she thought he liked her, this time there is no need to have unrequited or secret love like last time!


    At this time, he suddenly brought his new girlfriend home.


    He didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t need to explain to her, because they were nothing.


    She thought that she might have misunderstood everything before.


    ...


    In Yang Yue''s apartment.


    The agent gritted his teeth angrily, cursing Tang Xinxin half to death in his heart.


    Yang Yue came out of the bathroom, wearing a bathrobe.


    He debuted as a singer, he is not very handsome, and his route is cool, not only cool in front of the stage, but also cool behind the scenes.


    He lit a cigarette and asked the agent casually, "Has Tang Xinxin contacted?"


    "She said she was in the hospital, it must be fake!"


    Yang Yue paused and put down the lighter: "What if it''s true? If she says she is there, you can go and see. Otherwise, what if she is upset and goes to the Internet to break the news?"


    "This..." The manager''s expression changed and he immediately stood up, "I''m going now!"


    "Go." Yang Yue looked at his lonely figure on the windowpane, and let out smoke rings.


    The agent picked up the phone and called Tang Xinxin, but Tang Xinxin did not answer. He had to send a text message: Which hospital and ward are you in? Yang Yue asked me to see you.


    When Tang Xinxin saw these words, her breath was choked: Yang Yue...will he come in person?


    She laughed at herself: how is it possible?


    He is now an emperor superstar, if he is discovered, it will be very troublesome. And he has a girlfriend, what else can she expect? One carelessness will plunge oneself into the situation of a junior. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 686： The rival is Lin Jing

    She is not someone who can''t let go. As long as there is no chance, she will not wait, let alone be obsessed. The same was true for Gong Bai, and the same was true for Yang Yue.


    However, she was a little sad. I have fallen in love with these two men in my entire life, but neither relationship has blossomed, let alone the result.


    Is she a life of unrequited love and loneliness?


    Tang Xinxin shuddered, that would be too miserable!


    She sent back a text message to Yang Yue''s agent, planning to tell him about her resignation when he arrived, so that she wouldn''t be able to find him and meet Yang Yue later.


    After receiving the text message, the agent said to Yang Yue: "Then I will go."


    Yang Yue held Yan''s fingers tightly and nodded gently, looking nothing unusual.


    After the agent went out, he immediately pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, picked up the phone and flipped to Tang Xinxin''s number.


    The finger stayed on it for a while, but he finally did not press it down and put the phone aside.


    ...


    After the agent got in the car, he suddenly thought of Yang Yue''s new girlfriend. She said that if Yang Yue and Tang Xinxin have anything, they must tell her.


    Now, what is it?


    He hesitated and dialed the other party''s number: "Miss Lin..."


    "Ok?"


    "Tang Xinxin was hospitalized, Yang Yue asked me to see her."


    "Why are you hospitalized?"


    "It seems to be tired."


    "Hey--" the other party sneered, "Bitterness...Don''t go, I''ll go! Don''t tell Yang Yue!"


    "This����"


    "If Yang Yue asks you, you say you have been there."


    "What if Tang Xinxin tells him?"


    She said confidently: "She won''t say it."


    ...


    When the nurse came to change Tang Xinxin for the second bottle of IV drip, Tang Xinxin asked her to wash herself some fruits.


    Some of these fruits were bought by Wu Di and some by Gong Mo.


    The nurse washed the fruit and smiled: "Miss Tang, you have to eat less, otherwise you can''t help but go to the toilet later."


    "It''s okay, I think my body is short of water now."


    "Then Miss Tang remember to ring the bell when needed." The nurse smiled and went out.


    Tang Xinxin took an apple and gnawed at it, and glanced at the time on the phone. It was estimated that Yang Yue''s agent was coming soon.


    Sure enough, the apple had only eaten a third, and there was a knock on the door.


    Tang Xinxin became nervous inexplicably.


    She knew that 99.9% of Yang Yue would not come!


    But in the face of his agent, it is more necessary to cheer up. The next conversation will probably not be too pleasant.


    She cleared her throat: "Please come in."


    "Hi~" came the female voice with a smile.


    Tang Xinxin suddenly raised her head and narrowed her eyes: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Jing closed the door and walked towards her with a smile: "Do you want Yang Yue to come?"


    "You think too much." Tang Xinxin lowered her head and opened the novel she just read.


    "Do you think I took your Yang Yue?" Lin Jing lowered her head and asked her.


    Tang Xinxin said lightly: "He is with you because you have a good brother, not necessarily because he likes you."


    So Tang Xinxin felt that her vision was rather bad.


    The two men I like have chosen the wealthy daughter without exception.


    Of course, they are not necessarily greedy for wealth. Gong Bai is definitely not, as for Yang Yue...


    She felt that she was not passionate before. Therefore, for the sake of his future, Yang Yue sensibly chose people who would be more helpful to his career.


    Zeng Shuai, the president of Stellar Entertainment, is good friends with Lin Jing''s brother Lin Lei. Although Lin Jing and Zeng Shuai are not friends, Zeng Shuai will definitely give Lin Jing some face in the face of Lin Lei. Then her boyfriend will be taken seriously in Stellar Entertainment. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 687： You are not even qualified to be my rival

    Not to mention, there is Sheng Nanxuan behind Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai!


    "I don''t like him either." Lin Jing put her hands on the bed and looked straight at Tang Xinxin, "but I just want to **** him away from you."


    Tang Xinxin asked suspiciously: "When did I offend you?"


    "Of course you don''t, but who calls you a good friend of Gong Mo?"


    Tang Xinxin''s face sank.


    "She took away Sheng Nanxuan, which I like, and I can''t do anything to her, but take revenge on her best friend."


    "You are sick!" Tang Xinxin scolded.


    "Whatever you say!" Lin Jing stood up straight and looked at her condescendingly, "If you want to hate the land, hate her, don''t hate me."


    Tang Xinxin sneered: "Provoking me and Gong Mo? Then you are too eager for quick success, and the results are very low!"


    Lin Jing narrowed her eyes.


    Tang Xinxin said, "Although I like Yang Yue a bit now, it''s not necessary for him! And I never tell him, he is not mine! If you wait until I date him, enter the marriage hall, and give birth Let��s dismantle us again, that��s sure to double the damage to me. However, I won��t hate Gong Mo for this. Because in terms of emotions, I always can afford and let go, unlike you... Sheng Nanxuan likes Have you ever? If you do this, you should see a psychiatrist."


    "You--" Lin Jing was furious.


    "The ancients said that the different ways are not conspiring. But I want to say that the three views are different, and you are not even qualified to be my rival! What do you think you are? Loser! The clown!"


    "Tang Xinxin!" Lin Jing roared, raising her purse and hitting her on the head.


    "Ah��" Tang Xinxin screamed.


    "what are you doing?!"


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, Wu Di rushed in and pulled Lin Jing open.


    "Are you okay?" He asked Tang Xinxin hastily.


    Tang Xinxin raised her hand, the infusion needle in her hand was pulled, and some blood oozes out.


    Wu Di immediately rang the bell for help and said nervously, "Don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong." Then yelled at Lin Jing: "You dare to attack the patient? Should I call the police or call Lin Lei?"


    Lin Jing looked at them, stamped her foot severely, turned around and went out.


    Wu Di turned to look at Tang Xinxin, her hair was messed up by Lin Jing, looking particularly embarrassed.


    He pressed her infusion arm with one hand, stroked the hair on her face with one hand, and then held her face to see if there was any injury on her head.


    Tang Xinxin looked at him in surprise.


    Wu Di was taken aback, immediately let go of her, and turned around awkwardly.


    Tang Xinxin moved manually, and he shouted, "Don''t move, what should you do if you puncture the blood vessel?"


    "...Oh." Tang Xinxin lowered her head.


    The nurse ran in and helped her get the needle again, but changed her hand. It turned out that the hand kept bleeding, and the tape didn''t work, so Wu Di held it down with his hand.


    After the nurse left, Tang Xinxin said awkwardly: "That...I will do it myself?"


    "You have no time for your hand." Wu Di said, "Do you want to use your feet?"


    Tang Xinxin choked and was silent for a while and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I����"


    He just wanted to take a look. However, it would be ambiguous to say such a thing?


    "I''m coming to see my cousin, stop by and have a look."


    "Oh, thank you."


    "It''s okay..." Wu Di picked up the half-eaten apple rolled by the bed, threw it into the trash can, and asked, "What happened just now?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 688： Do you want to soak me?

    Tang Xinxin was taken aback and looked at him: "Did you not hear?"


    "Uh..." Wu Di was a little embarrassed, "I heard...Who do you really like? Yang Yue? It seems very red, my sister asked me to send her a CD."


    "It''s a long time to be in love...it''s normal." Tang Xinxin''s expression was calm, "I''m disappointed to know that he is with Lin Jing. I don''t want the man I like to be the kind of man who does nothing to achieve goals. Actually. It''s fine if he doesn''t like me, but..."


    Tang Xinxin sighed: "Forget it. Never said it before, just treat it as if I am passionate."


    "Don''t you hate Gong Mo?"


    Tang Xinxin shook her head and said with a smile: "Only loser will blame others and never find reasons for himself!"


    In fact, when she found out that Yang Yue''s girlfriend was Lin Jing, she also vaguely felt that something was wrong, so she didn''t tell Gong Mo in the afternoon because she was afraid that it was related to Gong Mo. Unexpectedly, she really guessed it.


    Wu Di suddenly shook her hand, she was surprised and looked over.


    Wu Di was also taken aback, and quickly withdrew his hand, looking away awkwardly.


    Tang Xinxin saw that his face turned red and couldn''t help being amused: "Do you want to soak me?"


    Wu Di''s face blushed again, and turned to look at her: "Then you can soak for me?"


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, laughed and twisted the beginning, too embarrassed to know what to say.


    Wu Di knew that she still liked that Yang Yue in her heart, and she would definitely not accept herself now.


    However, I was still a bit disappointed.


    He stood up: "I''m leaving first, you remember to watch a little bit, the time is up to call the nurse over."


    "Thank you." Tang Xinxin said, "Saved me twice in a row, and provided me with hospitalization fees. I have to treat you to a big meal!"


    "Well, you are ready to contact me at any time."


    Wu Di went out, but thought in his heart: Why not agree with him?


    Tang Xinxin looked at the tape on the back of her hand and picked up her mobile phone to search for "Wu Di"...


    Gossip! Gossip! It''s lace news again!


    Tang Xinxin snorted: Do you want to soak me in this way?


    Standing in the elevator, Wu Di also searched for "Yang Yue" on his mobile phone: Cut~ Isn''t it just a singer? Seeing his frustration, he is not as handsome as he is! No, I have to tell my sister bad things about him and tell my sister to take off fans!


    ...


    After eating in the morning, Gong Mo took the child to the hospital to pick up Tang Xinxin.


    Walking into the ward, the child shouted to Tang Xinxin: "Aunty����Aunty����"


    Tang Xinxin walked over quickly and hugged him in his arms: "You still remember Auntie, so good! So smart!"


    Tang Xinxin kissed him a few times, and he smiled with joy.


    "Sheng Nanxuan didn''t come?" Tang Xinxin asked Gong Mo.


    "He has something to go out." Gong Mo said.


    Every time Sheng Nanxuan went out, she would tell her where to go or what to do, but most of the time she knew it and didn''t understand it.


    For example, if he is going to find Ding Yuan today, she can''t guess his purpose.


    She seldom asks about his career. She only knows a little about the affairs of Aimo Books, and knows nothing about other companies.


    However, she knew that he was going to set up a group, and it was estimated that she was looking for Ding Yuan for this.


    "He''s not there?" Tang Xinxin smiled obsessively, hooked her neck and cast a wink, "Then you are mine~"


    "You are almost mine!" Gong Mo said solemnly, "Go to my house first after leaving the hospital. You will definitely not eat well when you go home alone."


    Tang Xinxin pouted: "You really are a mother~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 689： Dog abuser

    "Our family Nanxuan likes me to be an old mother and take care of him!"


    "It''s alright, don''t show it! I''ll go! Can''t I go?"


    Gong Mo smiled with satisfaction.


    Before leaving, the doctor came for a check-up and said: "Take medicine on time, rest well, don''t stay up late and eat regularly."


    "Understood..." Tang Xinxin nodded hurriedly.


    The doctor has the attributes of an old mother, and she can''t stand it!


    Walked out of the hospital and got in the car.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help asking: "Do you often stay up late?"


    "Not very often." Tang Xinxin was guilty.


    "I''m in the hospital, dare you say it''s not often?" Gong Mo frowned, "You are killing me!"


    "I won''t dare anymore! This time I was scared myself, for fear that I will die, how sad my parents will be by then!"


    "Just know!"


    Tang Xinxin asked suspiciously, "Did you not stay up overnight?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "I don''t seem to have a chance to survive."


    Tang Xinxin said with emotion: "Then you are so happy! Staying up late, one is being forced, and the other is not being forced! Being forced is for work, not being forced is for playing. You don��t have either, one is not. You only need to play at work. Secondly, when the time comes, someone will take care of you and let you sleep enough to play again-it''s all because of a man''s pain! Hey hey, this dog abused..."


    Gong Mo reached out and poked her forehead: "You can think of dog abuse for anything!"


    "You and Sheng Nanxuan are dog abusers and demons, okay?"


    Gong Mo paused and said with a smile: "What are we? You didn''t see my parents, and��"


    "Don''t tell me!" Tang Xinxin hurriedly stopped her, "I don''t want to suffer any more harm."


    Gong Mo smiled helplessly: "Okay. But since you don''t want to suffer harm, you should find someone quickly!"


    "Where to find it? It''s falling from the sky!"


    "If you are like this, those who fall from the sky won''t want you."


    Tang Xinxin immediately held her face and looked at her depressed.


    She said: "Go to my place for lunch first. I asked the nanny to cook health-preserving vegetables. There are some tonic and beauty. Although it can''t make up for a meal, it''s better than nothing! Let''s go to the SPA in the afternoon!"


    "Okay~" Tang Xinxin readily agreed, "Sister, I have resigned. From today I will beautify my face and restore the gloss on my face! When I reach a new height in my life, I will visit my parents and come back to fish. My brother-in-law, I will show affection in front of you every day!"


    ...


    At noon, the two of them had lunch.


    Huzi was walking around in the walker, his head stretched out to look around.


    Tang Xinxin asked: "Is he looking for his dad?"


    "Yes." Gong Mo couldn''t help being amused. "Nan Xuan is rarely away, and once in a while he is not used to it."


    "Tsk~ This is what you are used to! Other people''s father, how can he have so much time at home?"


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo couldn''t help but sigh. The husband of other people''s family does not have so much time with her.


    "Dad--" Huzi walked to the exit of the living room and shouted toward the corridor.


    Gong Mo got up and hugged her and said, "Dad is not at home."


    "Dad?" Huzi looked at her pitifully.


    "You didn''t care about him when he was there, and now you miss him." Gong Mo put him next to the half-height stool, his hands just holding the stool.


    Tang Xinxin put a toy on the stool.


    Huzi took the toy, looked up at Tang Xinxin, then lowered his head to play.


    Gong Mo dialed Sheng Nanxuan''s phone and pressed the speakerphone: "Tiger misses you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 690： Inherit his dads IQ

    "What is he doing?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice was gentle and smiling.


    "Dad!" Huzi yelled when he heard his voice.


    "Good~ Dad will be back this afternoon." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Gong Mo asked: "When are you coming back? I want to go out with Tang Xin in the afternoon. It may be inconvenient to bring a tiger with you."


    "When do you go out?"


    "Two o''clock."


    "I will go to Lin Lei for a meeting in the afternoon. You take the child over and give him to me."


    "Uh, in a meeting, will it..."


    "It doesn''t matter, just let him learn something."


    Gong Mo was speechless for a while: "He is only one year old."


    "It''s going to be amazing, it''s huge."


    "..." Is that your case?


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo opened the photo album in his hand and played with Huzi.


    They were all photos taken in Italy, including her and Sheng Nanxuan, Shan Rong and Gambino, and of course Huzi.


    Huzi looked very excitedly, and muttered: "Dad...Mom...umh...huh?"


    He poked, accidentally turned on the camera, and disappeared. When I was about to cry, I accidentally poked the front camera, and then I watched the kid on the phone play.


    Tang Xinxin took a look, and asked Gong Mo to look too.


    Gong Mo smiled secretly and didn''t bother him. She has to eat quickly before she can feed him.


    Huzi poked and poked the shooting button again, only to hear a click��the shooting was successful.


    Tang Xinxin said: "Your son''s IQ is going against the sky. No wonder your husband has to teach him now."


    "Inherited." Gong Mo said.


    Tang Xinxin had a meal and felt that she was going to abuse the dog again, and asked sternly, "I don''t think you have a very good IQ?"


    "Nanxuan''s."


    "..."


    "No!" Gong Mo suddenly remembered, "I was better than Nan Xuan when I was studying, why isn''t it mine?"


    "But in terms of current achievements, it is indeed his." Tang Xinxin wondered, "When he is studying, he will not pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    "Uh..." This is indeed.


    Tang Xinxin touched her chin: "Hmph~ It must be for you! At the beginning, you gave him homework, so that the boy next to you had no one else except him! This person is too adulterous!"


    "Didn''t you match up with us before?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously.


    Tang Xinxin choked: "I am young and ignorant, right?"


    "I didn''t blame you." Gong Mo smiled, "Thank you for taking good care of us~"


    Tang Xinxin sighed: "It''s a pity that I didn''t know what''dog abuse'' was, let alone what''single dog'' was! Otherwise, I won''t support you!"


    "Dog!" Huzi called out suddenly, and knocked twice on the stool with the toy in his hand, "Doggo!"


    Tang Xinxin helped her head: "Your family is too much!"


    "Auntie--" Huzi suddenly turned around and stretched out his hands towards her, asking for a hug.


    Tang Xinxin was about to hug him, but he couldn''t stand still and sat on the ground.


    "Ah..." Huzi was startled, and then simply fell back, lying in a big font.


    Tang Xinxin laughed.


    Gong Mo hugged him up depressed: "Who taught you?"


    "Dad..." Huzi said blankly. Is there anything wrong with this?


    Gong Mo decided to take care of Sheng Nanxuan''s daily behavior!


    After eating and resting for a while, she prepared what the tiger would use when going out, and set off with Tang Xinxin.


    When he got there, Sheng Nanxuan was already waiting by the road. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 691： What a dad!

    The weather was very cold. He wore the scarf Gong Mo knitted for him last year. It looked a little old. It didn''t match the clothes on his body, but he was very handsome.


    Gong Mo smiled and walked down, Tang Xinxin lay on the car window to greet him.


    He smiled and asked: "Discharged?"


    "It''s obvious." Tang Xinxin said.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Thanks to Wu Di for telling us, otherwise I don''t know."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, feeling that he had seen something through, hiding in the car with a guilty conscience.


    Gong Mo was reminded of this strangeness. For no reason, how could Wu Di know that Tang Xin was hospitalized?


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed Gong Mo: "Go, have fun."


    "Thanks for your hard work~" Gong Mo said, "He is pretty good now. If you are busy, just put him in the car."


    "Ok."


    Gong Mo and the child waved and turned into the car.


    Sheng Nanxuan watched the car drive far away, pushing the stroller in one hand and holding the child in the other and walked into the office building.


    The child looked around curiously, making "Huh" and "Huh" doubts from time to time.


    Sheng Nanxuan was so proud, he always felt that his son was very smart!


    During the meeting, he was reluctant to leave the child to the secretary to take care of, and took him directly into the meeting room.


    Everyone just watched Huzi crawling around on the desk, fearing that he would fall to the ground and block his route from time to time.


    He was probably dissatisfied with everyone''s obstruction, he peeed on a supervisor''s file.


    Sheng Nanxuan pondered: "You are trying to help Dad stamp!"


    "Hey..." Huzi smiled.


    "Still laughing?"


    Huzi was taken aback, lowered his head, and then discovered his masterpiece. I don��t know if it��s shy or disgusting. He turned his head and crawled away.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly asked, "Is there a camera here?"


    Lin Lei paused and said, "No."


    The meeting room often discusses important matters of confidentiality, so naturally no cameras are installed.


    Sheng Nanxuan grimaced: "It''s a pity!" How good is it to record this kid''s crimes?


    Everyone: What kind of father is this!


    ...


    In the spa, Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin are lying on the bed, and the physiotherapist slowly massages their backs.


    Gong Mo asked slowly: "What''s the matter with you and Wu Di?"


    "What''s going on..." Tang Xinxin was lethargic.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid. How could he know that you were hospitalized? He was worried about you before patronizing, but he didn''t expect there to be a mess!


    "..."


    "In fact, Wu Di is also good," Gong Mo said. "Nan Xuan regarded him as a friend from the beginning, which shows that there is nothing wrong with people!"


    "Have you not seen the full screen lace news?"


    "Uh����"


    Tang Xinxin smiled: "Don''t you think about that way without looking at a man and a woman?"


    Gong Mo said, "It''s not that I want to think about it, but that you are weird now! If it''s nothing, just deny it, right?"


    Tang Xinxin was silent for a moment: "Okay! I really don''t have anything, but if he has anything, I don''t know!"


    "You mean he is chasing you?"


    "That''s not the case. With his **** temperament, he doesn''t like my appearance these two days!"


    "You have seen it before!"


    "That''s why he saved me!"


    "save?"


    Tang Xinxin did not try to conceal: "I went to a bar to drink and ran into him that night. After fainting, he did a good job and sent me to the hospital. He paid me medical and hospital expenses, and I wanted to pay him back. I have agreed to invite him to dinner."


    Gong Mo wondered: "Isn''t it the Lantern Festival that day? Why did you go drinking during the festival?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 692： He is so good, how can he not be worthy of me?

    "I knew it! I told the truth, you must ask the next question!"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Tang Xinxin sighed faintly: "I don''t understand myself. After so long of work, so tired, I don''t have to go home to sleep, why should I go for a drink? Is it... is this fate?"


    Gong Mo knew that she was hiding something from herself, and sighed: "If you don''t want to say anything, don''t say it."


    Tang Xinxin smiled and said, "Thank you~"


    Gong Mo also smiled, closed his eyes and continued to enjoy the spa.


    After the end, the two walked out of the room and ran into Yu Xinran and Ding Dang who were also doing the spa.


    Yu Xinran was pleasantly surprised and said: "Gong Mo! I knew you were coming, so I asked you to go with you!"


    "Where is the tiger?" Ding Dang asked.


    "Leave it to his dad!" Gong Mo said.


    Ding Dang nodded: "As long as my husband is good enough, you can be free after having a baby! After I have a baby, I will give one to Qingliu, and then continue to catch the thief and solve the case by myself!"


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback: "Qingliu? That''s not..."


    "Yu Qingliu!" Ding Dang looked wary, "you don''t like him?"


    Tang Xinxin hurriedly waved her hand and asked curiously: "You...you and him..."


    "He is my boyfriend now." Ding Dang said happily.


    "...It was unexpected!"


    Ding Dang was dissatisfied: "Do you think I am not worthy of him?"


    "No no, I just think you are so good, he is not worthy of you!"


    Unexpectedly, Ding Dang became even more angry when he said this. He raised his bathrobe sleeve and wanted to fight: "He is so good, how can he not be worthy of me?!"


    Tang Xinxin was stupid: I didn''t expect to have such a responsible girlfriend in the world! Yu Qingliu is really blessed!


    Yu Xinran hurriedly held Ding Dang: "Little aunt, little aunt! Don''t get angry! You and your uncle are the best match, a perfect match! Let''s change clothes first~"


    "That''s right~" Ding Dang smiled with satisfaction, "I know you have piercing eyes."


    Yu Xinran said to Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin, "See you later~"


    Gong Mo nodded and asked Tang Xinxin, "Are you okay?"


    Tang Xinxin pointed to Ding Dang''s back: "I admire her a little bit! If only I was a man..."


    "what?"


    "How cute is such a girl! What kind of luck does Yu Qingliu take? Too jealous!"


    Gong Mo said with difficulty: "I think...you will become a perfect pair of good friends made in heaven!"


    "No!" Tang Xinxin said affirmatively, "My best friend is you~"


    "Thank you!" Gong Mo said moved. "By the way, Nan Xuan and I will make up the wedding next year. Do you want to be a bridesmaid?"


    "I especially want to be your bridesmaid, but are you so sure that I won''t get married next year?"


    "..."


    After getting dressed, the four gathered at the gate, and then went to the nearby mall to buy things together.


    The four of them are not short of money, and the poorest Tang Xinxin swiped the card without hesitation. Gong Mo and Yu Xinran even had a lot of black cards.


    Buy it if you like it, don''t mention how happy it is!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I have bought a lot!" Ding Dang put the bag on the ground, picked up the phone and said, "I won''t be able to mention so many, I want Qingliu to pick me up!"


    Tang Xinxin: Sir, your face!


    "Ah!" Yu Xinran suddenly remembered, "I said I would have dinner with Gong Bai, I almost forgot..."


    "Are you going back?" Gong Mo asked, "Then I will call Nan Xuan."


    Seeing all three of them on the phone, Tang Xinxin ran in tears: "I won''t go shopping with you anymore! The bully doesn''t have a boyfriend?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 693： Gong Fei is coming to Beijing

    "Uncle, I love you the most!" Ding Dang called into the phone, "I want to buy you a present!"


    After hanging up the phone, she said to everyone: "GO! GO! GO! I''m going to pick up a belt for Qingliu and tie him!"


    Tang Xinxin wondered: "Why don''t you buy a tie?"


    "Because the tie has already been bought!"


    Tang Xinxin:............Don''t stop me! I am going to die!


    ...


    Yu Qingliu arrived first, and Ding Dang followed him happily. She felt that Yu Qingliu came first, indicating that she was the happiest~


    Tang Xinxin was hurt by her beloved dog and took a taxi home by herself.


    The remaining Gong Bai and Sheng Nanxuan arrived almost at the same time.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "How about eating together?"


    Gong Mo looked at Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran nodded. Gong Bai said to Sheng Nanxuan, "All right."


    When getting in the car, Sheng Nanxuan saw the bags of Gong Moti and said, "The first time I saw you buy so many."


    Gong Mo said embarrassedly: "It''s hard to buy one time. If you are happy, you will buy more."


    "It''s okay, just buy it, I will make money."


    Gong Mo choked and whispered: "You can''t spend all your money..."


    "I can''t say enough, just keep making money anyway!" In case she wants to buy an island on a whim that day, the money may not be enough.


    During the meal, Gong Bai said, "Fei Fei is coming to the capital."


    The other three were taken aback, Huzi grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s bowl and gnawed.


    Yu Xinran asked: "When?"


    "Two days later."


    "She just graduated this year, right?" Gong Mo asked.


    Gong Bai nodded: "No class, waiting to get the graduation certificate in June. Now there is no drama on Nanjiang, so she will come to Beijing."


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and looked thinking.


    Gong Mo asked: "Where does she live?"


    "I want to rent her a house alone."


    Yu Xinran often spends the night on his side. If Gong Fei lives in again, not to mention the inconvenience, she will definitely bully Yu Xinran.


    "You--" Gong Mo paused, and when he heard the sound of Ka Ka Ka, he turned to look at Huzi.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Um..." Hu Zi looked at them angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m hungry."


    "You feed him something." Gong Mo felt a little irritable.


    She wanted to ask if Gong Bai had so much money, but it was difficult to ask in front of Yu Xinran.


    Gong Bai''s income is pretty good, but compared with Yu Xinran''s standard of living, it is still considerably worse. The life is pretty good now, and when Gong Fei comes, he has to spend money on Gong Fei. Just talking about renting a house, the rent is too bad, Gong Fei must be dissatisfied, good and too expensive.


    "Then she''s here, you tell me." Gong Mo said, "if you have any use for me, just tell me."


    Gong Bai nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Did she sign a brokerage company?"


    "I signed one in Nanjiang before."


    "General agency companies will arrange residences for artists. However, Nanjiang''s company cannot arrange for her in the capital..."


    Gong Mo and Gong Bai looked at him and didn''t understand what he said this was useless.


    Yu Xinran understood: "Nanjiang''s company is not as good as the capital''s company. Sooner or later, it will change jobs."


    Gong Bai frowned.


    Gong Fei''s current contract is at least three years, she wants to terminate the contract early?


    But definitely can''t pay the penalty!


    However, most of the artists who change jobs are not paying liquidated damages themselves, but new owners. But with Gong Fei''s current reputation, under normal circumstances, no company is willing to invest in her. I''m afraid she has to use some extraordinary methods again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 694： No baby for Valentines Day

    Gong Bai felt a headache. Even if the Yu family is satisfied with him, they will not bear that he has a sister in the entertainment industry, and she is so annoying and not taking the right way!


    On the way back, he said to Yu Xinran: "If you see Fei in the future, if she doesn''t do anything well, you must tell me." He didn''t want her to be wronged by Gong Fei.


    "Yeah." Yu Xinran didn''t say much.


    Seeing Wei Zhizhu, from Hu Yinghong, she could imagine what kind of temper Gong Fei was. Coupled with Gong Bai''s words, she naturally knew that Gong Fei was not easy to get along with.


    If Gong Bai is protecting her sister, she can only bear it. But with Gong Bai''s attitude, she doesn''t have to worry about anything, just being a stranger.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in the office with a distressed expression.


    The computer screen in front of me displays the calendar for this month, and tomorrow is Valentine''s Day. He wanted to have a good romance with Gong Mo, but his parents were not there and no one helped them with their children.


    He didn''t want to hand over the child to the confinement wife and the nanny, and he was always worried about unrelated outsiders. It''s better to hand it over to the Yu family, somehow it''s kind of related...


    Ok? Yu family? How about Yu''s family...


    Gee~ It''s a pity that Yu Qingliu now has a girlfriend, and he must go on a date, otherwise he would be the best candidate because Huzi knows him best.


    "BOSS..." Fang Yang walked in.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Yang said guiltily: "Carter''s news is still not found. Huo Cheng is now tightly guarded, and the relevant departments can''t get in, and there is no channel to inquire about the news."


    Sheng Nanxuan tapped his fingers on the table: "Then the Liberal Party must win this presidential election! When Ding Yuan becomes president and takes over the state affairs, he can intervene wherever he moves. It will be clear where Huo Cheng moves. Carter has formed a new He must have time in his laboratory. I am afraid there is no evidence to find him now, and he will not be able to escape in another year! But if you find him earlier, you can deploy earlier and keep looking!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    After lunch the next day, Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo and Huzi to Yu''s house.


    After arriving at Yu''s house, Gong Mo went down embarrassed: "I don''t want to go in! What a shame!"


    To throw the child to the old man for a date, the old man must laugh at her.


    "Then wait for me." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and kissed her, holding the baby and pushing the stroller to the villa.


    The stroller contains all the things the child needs-diapers, milk powder, toys, clothes...


    He had called the two elders a long time ago, and the two elders were so happy that they were already looking forward to it in the living room.


    "Although we are married, the relationship between husband and wife must be cultivated." Wu Surong said, "Valentine''s Day should have a good time in the two-person world. Leave the tiger to us, so don''t worry!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled secretly. His move can be said to be in the middle of the arms of the two elders. Usually, he can''t stay long with the tiger. How can the two elders be satisfied? Let Huzi live with them in the world of three people today, and they are naturally happy.


    "I don''t know how long you can leave it." Sheng Nanxuan said, "If he cries, you call me and I will pick him up."


    "Okay. He knows people, he shouldn''t."


    Sheng Nanxuan squatted on the ground and said to Huzi: "Mom and Dad have something to do, do you know about grandpa and grandma? Dad will pick you up later."


    Huzi hugged a toy car and looked at him puzzled.


    He kissed him, stood up and said to the two elders: "If he forgets us when he plays, please trouble grandpa and grandma to take him one more night, and I will pick him up tomorrow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 695： Huzis Valentines Day

    "Puff--" Wu Surong smiled, waved her hand and said, "Go! Have fun with Mo Mo."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched Huzi''s head, then turned and went out.


    "Dad..." Huzi looked at him blankly.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and waved, sending him a kiss.


    Huzi also returned one immediately, seeing him walking out, and wanted to follow him. Taking a step with the coffee table, he was afraid of falling, turned his head to look at Wu Surong and Yu Zhengming.


    Wu Surong picked him up, walked to the door, smiled and said, "Daddy will be here soon~"


    Yu Zhengming smiled and shook his head: "These young people..."


    Wu Surong gave him a white look: "Have you never been young?"


    Yu Zhengming''s face blushed. If not young, how did the three cubs come?


    The two played with Huzi for a while. Huzi felt tired and sat on the ground not wanting to move.


    Wu Surong said to Yu Zhengming: "Should we take him to the playground?"


    "How can he play when he is so young? We both dare not go up with those things!"


    "You can show him! He is tired of toys. Let him see novel things and he won''t make trouble. Otherwise, what should I do if I cry for a while?"


    "Okay, then go!"


    The two elders took Huzi to the playground. Huzi was really happy and yelled at things like the roller coaster from time to time.


    There were many children in the playground, and the two elders took him next to the children. Those children are three or five years old and can say they can run and jump.


    He also wanted to join, yelling for Yu Zhengming to put him on the ground, but he couldn''t walk steadily, and Yu Zhengming could only help him go forward.


    After playing for a long time, Yu Zhengming''s old waist was sore, and he hugged him to the fountain.


    Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong sat down, and Hu Zi was standing by the pool.


    A little girl was lying next to her, playing with the windmill in her hand. He staggered over, staring at others with eyesight.


    The little girl, about three or four years old, glanced at him warily.


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "Call my sister."


    "Sister..." Huzi called obediently.


    The little girl smiled shyly. Seeing him cute, she reached out and touched his face.


    The little girl��s mother was nearby and said to the little girl, "You are also called brother."


    The little girl glanced at her, shouted in a low voice, and then continued to take the windmill to play in the water.


    Huzi looked at it and bent over to touch it.


    Wu Surong hurriedly said, "Don''t touch it! Don''t get the sleeves wet!"


    Huzi hummed and shook his head, and wanted to touch it.


    The little girl took a look and gave him the windmill: "Use this."


    Hu Zi looked up and looked up at Wu Surong questioningly.


    Wu Surong said that the child was really polite, and it seemed that Gong Mo taught well. She smiled and said, "Thank you to sister."


    "sister����"


    "Thank you!"


    "sister!"


    The little girl''s mother smiled and asked Wu Surong: "You just learned to speak, right?"


    "Yeah, just call someone."


    "Really good." She took the windmill in the little girl''s hand and handed it to Huzi, "It''s for you~"


    Huzi hugged the windmill and looked at her. He probably wanted to say thank you. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Sister."


    "Puff��" Everyone laughed.


    The little girl also laughed, and suddenly walked to him, holding his face and kissing.


    The little girl��s mother picked her up: "Okay, Dad is here, we should go~"


    Huzi looked at them with a bit of dismay.


    Wu Surong took a small toy to him: "Do you want to give it to sister?"


    He took the toy and handed it to the little girl.


    The little girl just gave the windmill to Huzi, and Huzi gave her something. She felt that it was a courtesy exchange. She accepted it directly without asking an adult, and said with a smile: "Thank you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 696： Did you hate me after only two months?

    After the adult hugged her and walked away, Wu Surong heard her say: "Mom, I want my brother."


    Her mother was silent for a while and said, "Tell your father!"


    Wu Surong couldn''t help but smile, lowered her head and touched Huzi''s head.


    Huzi wanted to take the windmill to touch the water, but when he saw the windmill moving, he shook it curiously, and the windmill turned again.


    Then he stopped playing in the water, playing with the windmill intently.


    Wu Surong asked the accompanying bodyguard to push the stroller over, put him back in the stroller, and pushed him forward.


    Passing under the Ferris wheel, I just met Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang who came down from above.


    Ding Dang blushed and hid behind Yu Qingliu, shouting: "Uncle, aunt."


    The two elders choked, nodding tangledly. No matter what, this generation is different from before, let''s get used to it slowly.


    Yu Zhengming asked Yu Qingliu: "Dating?"


    Yu Qingliu said awkwardly: "Yes...you are also dating?"


    Wu Surong felt that he was deliberate, and cursed: "What will we make when we are old?"


    Ding Dang craned his neck to look at the tiger in the stroller and waved to him.


    Huzi also waved the windmill in her hand.


    Wu Surong said: "Nan Xuan and Mo Mo are going on a date and bring the baby to us."


    "Dad?" Huzi suddenly turned his head, "Dad..."


    "I''m looking for dad!" Wu Surong was startled.


    Yu Zhengming said, "What are you doing well to mention Nanxuan? He just forgot."


    "Woo..." Huzi pursed his mouth, turned his head and looked around, "Mom..."


    "Hey��" Ding Dang walked over and hugged him, "Let''s go find Mom and Dad~"


    "Uncle����" Huzi saw Yu Qingliu and crawled towards him.


    Ding Dang hurriedly hugged him, and Yu Qingliu took him and said, "It''s uncle."


    Ding Dang said to the two elders: "Why don''t you let Qingliu and I take him for a while, he seems to know Qingliu very well. Uncle and aunt are also tired, take a rest, and wait until we can''t take him, then give it to you. Now It��s still early, so I can��t bother Nan Xuan and Mo Mo dating."


    "But you--"


    "It''s okay with us! I like children, it''s just right to have him!"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her in surprise: What does "it is better to have him"? Have you asked me? I want to live a two-person world with you!


    Yu Zhengming is indeed tired. The child is full of energy, and he can''t hold it. However, Wu Surong has the final say on this matter, otherwise the old woman will have trouble with him again.


    Wu Surong said embarrassedly: "But Nan Xuan gave him to me!"


    "Then you should take it!" Yu Qingliu hurriedly returned the child.


    "Well, it''s late, let''s go back first." Wu Surong said.


    "I''ll see you." Yu Qingliu brought them to the door with Ding Dang.


    Huzi held his mouth flat and looked at him reluctantly.


    He waved his hand and said unconsciously: "Goodbye." Humph! Why are you relying on me if you don''t find a father?


    The two old men took the tiger into the car, and Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ding Dang watched the car go away and said, "I like him so much, I want to play with him..."


    Yu Qingliu: "...Isn''t it good for me to play with you?"


    "You can see it every day, it''s not unusual."


    Yu Qingliu was angry: "You hate me after only two months?"


    Ding Dang was puzzled: "Isn''t it two days?"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated, his face turned dark red: "Who told you this?"


    Ding Dang bought him a leather belt the day before yesterday, and had to change it for him personally. The two accidentally caught the ground fire by the sky thunder, cough cough...the relationship went even further. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 697： Tiger light bulb

    "Hey ah ah -" Ding Dang exclaimed excitedly, "I''m back here..."


    Yu Qingliu saw that Yu Zhengming''s car came back.


    Ding Dang ran over excitedly. After the car stopped, the two old men walked down holding the crying tiger.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Dang hugged him heartily, "My little cutie, why are you crying?"


    Huzi choked twice when he saw Yu Qingliu and stopped crying.


    Wu Surong said: "It looks like you need to take it for a while, otherwise he will find his parents."


    Yu Qingliu walked over, Huzi cautiously approached him.


    "Then bring it to us! We must take it well!" Ding Dang said.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you for the time being." Wu Surong asked someone to take off Huzi''s stroller and picked up the contents to explain, "This is a diaper, this is..."


    "Okay, okay, I understand." Yu Qingliu said, "I am a doctor, so don''t worry, if I can''t, I will call Nanxuan."


    "That''s good. Be careful, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise Nanxuan..."


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Qingliu said, "Look at my dad''s waist bend, first take him back to rest and ask someone to give him a massage."


    Wu Surong looked at it and became worried, and said, "Then we''re leaving, you should be careful!"


    After they left, Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang stood on the side of the road, feeling messy in the wind.


    Of course, only Yu Qingliu felt this way, and Ding Dang was happy!


    Yu Qingliu had promised Ding Yuan and his wife before that they would never have a relationship with Ding Dang before getting married. But since the mistake has been committed, of course he intends to make the mistake to the end!


    For a good day like Valentine''s Day, of course he wants to be sweet. What is the matter with a light bulb? Don''t let people go on a date or sleep? !


    Ding Dang was very happy. The task of entering the bridal chamber has been completed, and the next step is to have a baby!


    The bridal chamber can be entered first, but the child has to wait for marriage before giving birth!


    Bring the tiger, let him see how cute the tiger is, and inspire his desire to be a father, so he will propose to her~


    "Uncle~" Hu Zi called to Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu said with a headache: "It''s uncle!"


    Huzi turned his head and shouted to Ding Dang: "Sister..."


    "Oh! What a good boy!" Ding Dang trembled with a smile, "You are so good!"


    "You are in your twenties, are you ashamed to be his sister?" Yu Qingliu turned around, "Where are we going?"


    "I don''t know. Otherwise, let''s find a dessert shop. I''m a little hungry."


    "You know how to eat!" Yu Qingliu gave her a glance.


    Ding Dang snorted and twisted the beginning angrily.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and reached out to hook her waist: "It doesn''t matter if you eat more, I can afford it anyway."


    Ding Dang blushed and pushed him away: "Be careful I eat you!"


    After arriving at the dessert shop, the two took out the tiger''s toy.


    Huzi stood on the sofa and happily played with the table, sending the little toys to Ding Dang one by one.


    Ding Dang smiled and asked, "For me?"


    Huzi smiled and nodded.


    The neglected Yu Qingliu snorted: "It will please girls at such a small age, and he must be a big carrot when he grows up!"


    Ding Dang gave him a glance: "Why do you look like you? Not even in your forties! If I hadn''t sacrificed myself to save you, you would be lonely forever!"


    "Why don''t you talk about you? You don''t look like a woman in your twenties. A lot of men in your police force are afraid of you. If it wasn''t for me, you would be a man for a lifetime!" (To be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 698： Do you still make milk?

    "Yu Qingliu! Is this your attitude towards your girlfriend?"


    Yu Qingliu knew that he was wrong, and was afraid to speak. As if she was right, if he changed someone to be his girlfriend, sooner or later he would run away with anger, it was indeed the rhythm of a lonely life.


    "Sister..." Huzi picked up the cupcake and handed it to Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang happily took it, and gave him a kiss on his cheek: "We tigers are good! But you should call me auntie~"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her and cocked the corner of her mouth with satisfaction.


    That''s right. Uncle and uncle are a couple.


    When the tiger heard this, he lay down on the table discouragedly.


    "Uncle" is troublesome to call, but "sister" is easier. Can''t you really call her sister?


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Yu Qingliu glanced at his watch: He has set a position in the restaurant, should he take Huzi there? Everyone else is a man and a woman. They look like a family of three! The problem is, this child is not his, he is not wronged!


    At this moment, Wu Surong called.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief and had to return the child back quickly. Today''s date can still make up for it!


    Back at Yu''s house, the child saw the windmill on the coffee table and was very happy. He pointed to the windmill and shouted.


    Yu Qingliu put him on the ground, and he picked up the windmill to play alone.


    "He didn''t bother him?" Wu Surong asked Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang shook his head: "You are so good, so good, I can''t bear to let it go."


    Yu Zhengming came over from the dining room with a cane: "Huzi is back? Come and eat. Qingliu, have you eaten yet?"


    "...No." Yu Qingliu looked depressed. Where to take the kids to eat?


    "That..." Yu Zhengming wants to keep them, but should they go on a date?


    Ding Dang asked: "Didn''t the eldest brother, sister-in-law and Xinzhuo come back?"


    "I''ve all gone on dates!" Yu Zhengming said, "Your eldest brother and sister-in-law are dozens of years old, and you still want to date. Xinzhuo said he wants to socialize, and I don''t know if he secretly made a girlfriend."


    "Then you and auntie have a meal?" Ding Dang asked, "Let''s do it, Qingliu and I are back, so let''s eat with you!"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her blankly: girl! You figure out today''s day! Why should I accompany the elderly to eat at home? !


    Wu Surong asked: "You... don''t you go out to eat?"


    Ding Dang smiled and shook his head: "Today there are too many people, and there are no seats when I go out. Auntie, please have mercy on me, I''m so hungry~"


    "Let''s go together then!" Wu Surong said happily. She and the old man were deserted and uncomfortable indeed.


    Yu Qingliu: "Actually, I''ve decided��"


    Ding Dang stepped on his foot: "Hurry up and pick up the tiger?"


    "..." Why not date? why? ! Are you still stepping on me? Believe it or not, I will revive my husband?


    Ding Dang picked up Huzi and glared at him: "Come and eat!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Forget it, the marriage hasn''t ended, where''s the husband?


    and many more!


    He looked at Ding Dang and Huzi, could it be that... the girl likes children?


    After eating, Huzi became lazy and began to yawn.


    Wu Surong said happily: "It''s fine if you are sleepy. You don''t need to go home. Let Nan Xuan pick it up tomorrow."


    Yu Qingliu said: "He wants to drink milk before going to bed? I''ll give him a punch."


    "Do you still make milk?" Ding Dang smiled.


    "When I was a Doctor Without Borders, I took care of little babies."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Dang followed him to the kitchen and asked curiously: "Where have you been to become Doctors Without Borders?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 699： When are you going to get married?

    Doctors Without Borders (MSF) is a non-profit organization composed of medical professionals from various countries. It is an international volunteer organization and the world''s largest independent humanitarian medical rescue organization. Their rescue operations do not distinguish between race, politics, and religion, and only provide assistance to victims affected by natural disasters, man-made disasters, and wars. They have won the Nobel and Peace Prize.


    People who join MSF are not for fame or profit, but for saving people. In places where the plague is raging and wars are raging, their lives are in danger at any time, but they have not retreated and are true heroes.


    Ding Dang looked at Yu Qingliu and felt that his image was extremely tall!


    This is the man he likes! Better than anyone!


    While making milk powder, Yu Qingliu said, "Africa, Central Asia, West Asia... have all been there."


    "Central Asia, West Asia?" Ding Dang was startled, "Is it because of the war over there? Isn''t that dangerous?"


    "In fact, there are often armed conflicts in Africa."


    "then you����"


    He knew she was worried and couldn''t help but smile: "Didn''t I stand in front of you gracefully?"


    Ding Dang was silent for a moment, and hugged him: "You are the best!"


    "Yeah." Yu Qingliu smiled, reached out and rubbed her hair, "Let''s go, go and feed the tiger."


    "Teach me how to feed it~" Ding Dang said excitedly.


    "Okay~"


    Entering the living room, Yu Qingliu instructed her to feed the tiger.


    Huzi was already sleepy, leaning on Ding Dang, holding the bottle and eating seriously. After taking two bites, he looked up and said: "Mom..."


    "Baby, mother will come, drink milk first~" Ding Dang said softly.


    Huzi glanced at her and continued to drink with the bottle.


    Wu Surong nodded in satisfaction and pulled Yu Qingliu: "Come on, I have something to tell you!"


    Yu Qingliu was puzzled, and followed her upstairs.


    Ding Dang glanced at them and continued to feed the tiger.


    Upstairs, Wu Surong asked concerned: "Ding Dang is really good. When are you going to get married?"


    Yu Qingliu was startled, "We only dated for two months."


    "Isn''t there a flash marriage? Besides, you were on a blind date. You originally went to get married. What happened earlier?"


    "Well... what are you in a hurry?"


    Wu Surong glared at him: "Isn''t it for you? I don''t want to think about how old you are. Are you in a hurry? It is rare to have such a good girl who loves children and is willing to spend time with the elderly... You know today is Valentine''s Day. I broke up with you a long time ago, and you won��t have this shop after you pass this village! Why not hurry up?!"


    "..." Why did she take the children and accompany the elderly? Have fun! He wants to take her on a date, she is not happy at all!


    "Relax, I have a sense of measure." Yu Qingliu turned and went downstairs, "I will send her back first."


    Wu Surong patted his hand anxiously: "Be nice to others! People are willing to be with you at a young age, do you know how much you feel sorry for them?"


    "Know that..." He felt terribly distressed.


    ...


    In the morning, Hu Zi woke up in the bed of Wu Surong and Yu Zhengming.


    Last night, Wu Surong was afraid that two people would squeeze him, and drove Yu Zhengming to the guest room.


    Yu Zhengming was very angry!


    When he was young, he had a scandal with the little star and was never kicked out of bed, but now it is because this little **** let him stay alone!


    What''s more depressing is, why didn''t he sleep with the kid?


    After Yu Zhengming got up, he secretly came to see his grandson.


    Huzi always wakes up early, has opened his eyes, rolling his eyes and looking around. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 700： Come home tiger baby!

    Yu Zhengming was taken aback and said cheerfully, "Are you awake?"


    Huzi flattened his mouth, got up from the quilt, and saw that Wu Surong was lying next to him, and started crying: "Wow...wow...Mom..."


    Wu Surong was awakened and saw Yu Zhengming standing by the bed, cursing: "What are you doing to scare the child?"


    Yu Zhengming spread his hands: "Who scared him? He misses his parents."


    "Woo..." Hu Zi cried out of breath. I don''t know if Mom and Dad don''t want him, he thinks he hasn''t seen Mom and Dad for a long time.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Dad will be here soon." Wu Surong comforted.


    "Mom--" Hu Zi shouted sadly.


    Yu Zhengming said: "I''m going to call!"


    Wu Surong said, "What should I do if they are still asleep at this morning? Let''s take a while. If they wake up, they will definitely call us!"


    "But he is crying so much, we can''t persuade him!"


    "Go on your side!" Wu Surong put on her nightgown, "You go and punch you, I will comfort him!"


    "Wait!" Yu Zhengming shouted, pointing to the outside, "Do you hear the sound of a car? Could it be that Nanxuan is here?"


    When Hu Zi heard this, he looked at them eagerly: "Dad..."


    Wu Surong hurriedly hit Yu Zhengming: "Don''t you speak quietly? What if you don''t?"


    "I''ll check it out first!" Yu Zhengming hurriedly went out and asked the servant, "Is anyone here?"


    The servant replied: "It''s Mr. Sheng, you should come in soon."


    "Good, good..." Yu Zhengming happily went back and told Wu Surong, "It''s Nan Xuan here."


    Wu Surong breathed a sigh of relief and walked out holding Huzi: "Stop crying, stop crying, Dad is here."


    "You haven''t put on clothes yet, don''t take it out, what should you do if you catch a cold?"


    "Oh! Right, right..." Wu Surong quickly put the tiger back on the bed.


    "Little tiger?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    "Woo... Dad!" Huzi kicked his legs and crawled out.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in and said awkwardly: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay, I just woke up, and I cried without seeing you." Wu Surong said with a smile, "Why are you so early?"


    Older people are getting older and they always get up early, while young people mostly go to bed late and get up late.


    "I''m afraid he will get up in the morning to find someone." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Where is Gong Mo?"


    "Uh...still sleeping." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head, not daring to look at their expressions, and reached out to hug the tiger.


    "Woo..." Hu Zi put his arms around his neck and finally stopped crying.


    Wu Surong smiled secretly, and didn''t laugh at him. Young couples, the relationship is naturally good.


    She said, "First dress him."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan put the tiger back on the bed and kissed him, "Stop crying, it''s not that Dad doesn''t want you."


    "mom����"


    "When Dad is here, can Mom be far away? Don''t cry."


    "Mom..." Huzi felt so sad, his father always betrayed him, he wanted his mother. But it''s useless to call her when Mom is not there.


    Dressed him, Sheng Nanxuan stayed at Yu''s house for breakfast before leaving.


    The two elders were extremely satisfied, but Huzi was still reluctant to leave, if only he could be with him every day.


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, Huzi saw the familiar scene and exclaimed excitedly: "Mom����"


    Sheng Nanxuan patted his ass: "Don''t make a noise."


    Huzi looked at him pitifully: "Mom..."


    "Mom is sleeping, don''t bother him." Sheng Nanxuan said and carried him into the bedroom. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 701： The laboratory in the desert

    Gong Mo slept soundly, obviously tired last night.


    Sheng Nanxuan put Huzi next to her and said to Huzi, "You know if you be quiet?"


    Huzi nodded ignorantly, and happily got into Gong Mo''s arms when he went out.


    After a while, Gong Mo opened his eyes, gave him a misty look, kissed him on the head, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Huzi lay down for a long time, and saw that she was still awake, and felt bored.


    He sat up quietly, climbed out of the bed with the quilt and sheets, and then climbed out of the room. Climbing to the door, he stood up against the wall.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t close the door tightly, he came to open the door and went out, and an instability planted out of the room.


    "Woo..."


    Huzi sat on the ground, rubbed his sore buttocks, stood up against the wall, and walked to the living room.


    "Dad...Dad..."


    "Damn--"


    As soon as he walked into the living room, he tripped his foot on the carpet and accidentally fell a dog chewing on the mud.


    Sheng Nanxuan came from the kitchen while beating the eggs while holding the bowl, and couldn''t help laughing when he saw him.


    Huzi looked up at him, lying on the ground depressed and pretending to be dead.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed louder, put down the bowl and picked him up.


    Huzi looked at the bowl, his face salivating.


    He asked: "Hungry?"


    Huzi smacked his lips as if he was about to eat.


    "Okay, I''ll feed you! But mom should wake up, what do you think we can make for her?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put him on the dining chair and walked into the kitchen with the egg liquid in the bowl.


    "This cake..." He picked up the baking book on the counter, "I hope it succeeds!"


    "Dad--" Hu Zi called. What about feeding him?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "If you don''t succeed, you will eat it all!"


    ��������


    In the desert in the west of China, there is a square building standing in the desert.


    The color of the building surface is the same as yellow sand, and it is difficult to be found in the air.


    Its exit is a tunnel, because the gate is black iron, so it has to be recessed in order not to be seen from the outside.


    With only a bang, the iron door opened, and several military trucks slowly drove out of it.


    The truck drove out of the tunnel and appeared on the yellow sand. The body of the truck seemed to be swaying in the waves of the hot sun.


    There were many soldiers sitting side by side in the truck, all of them were transferred here to build this unknown building. Now that the building is completed, everyone is ordered to leave.


    Seeing the building disappeared from sight, someone couldn''t help but wonder: "Is this a military base?"


    "Quiet! Did you forget the confidentiality rules?" The leading officer exclaimed.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately stopped talking. Leaking secrets will be handled in accordance with military law!


    No matter what base it is here, it must be closely related to the country.


    ...


    Inside the building, lights were lit one after another, and a brand-new laboratory appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Carter led everyone in the center of the laboratory and smiled at the empty laboratory: "From now on, we must continue to contribute to the development of mankind! Our experiments will definitely affect all mankind!"


    He looked at his men. Although the original laboratory was destroyed, there was nothing to lose. Huo Cheng even arranged for many novices to come.


    He began to assign tasks slowly, and everyone was eager to try, and wanted to produce earth-shattering experimental results immediately.


    Standing behind Carter, Yu Qinghuan turned around, making a harsh sound from his high heels.


    Everyone looked over, saw her slender figure out of the laboratory, and then looked at Carter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 702： See if you have this ability!

    Carter frowned and ordered softly: "Look where she is."


    A staff member turned on the electronic screen, Yu Qinghuan appeared on the screen, and she returned to the bedroom where she was resting.


    It is far from here, and the rooms here are very soundproofed. Carter was not worried that she heard her words, and smiled sullenly: "Go find a few subjects! Let''s continue the double S experiment..."


    "Where to find it?" someone asked, "This is a desert, no one is inhabited."


    "Thirty kilometers to the west, there is an oasis, a refugee camp, where refugees who have fled from Central Asia and West Asia live. The refugees come from different countries, and there are frequent conflicts. Some people want to leave the desert and go to the city, but they are occasionally lost. A few people won��t draw attention."


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan sat in front of a simple desk, reached out and picked up the tea can on the shelf, opened the lid, twisted a few tea leaves, and threw them into the glass.


    She repeated this action several times, and when there were enough tea leaves in the cup, she slowly closed the tea pot and put the pot back in place.


    She stood up, picked up the insulated kettle next to her, and slowly poured the water into the cup.


    Carter''s voice came: "Okay, turn off the monitoring."


    She heard that the surveillance was turned off, and felt that the overhead monitor had stopped working.


    She smiled softly, stirred the tea in the cup with a spoon, and reddish brown tea slowly appeared.


    Unfortunately, there is no bright red tea. There are no fresh tomatoes here, and no tomato juice can be squeezed.


    Sounds from all over the base formed sound waves and passed into her ears through the air and walls. She cares more about the information related to herself����


    "Lily doesn''t need to experiment?"


    "No need for the time being. I usually arrange for people to look after her so she doesn��t leave the base. Although her memory has been destroyed, she has been disconnected from the outside world for more than 20 years and is unlikely to betray us. But the human brain is too complicated, just in case. Does she remember? She and Sheng Nanxuan have a mother-child relationship. Who knows if there will be any telepathy or something."


    "In that case, why keep her?"


    "Because her body has been successfully transformed, it is of great use to us! After the double S experiment is successful, find an experimental subject to exchange with her, let the new consciousness dominate this body, then it will be safe!"


    Yu Qing smashed the quilt, his eyes flashed, and the light above his head made a sneer.


    She hurriedly controlled her emotions, looked up, and smiled coldly: Want to kill me? See if you have this ability!


    ...


    Shantagama, an oasis in the west of China, is under the jurisdiction of Xiyuan Province.


    Xiyuan Province is the largest province in the country to the west of China, but it is also the poorest province in the country because of its large deserts and deserts.


    Shantagama is in the west of Xiyuan Province, surrounded by deserts, and the continuous yellow sand extends to the border. Because China is rich as a whole, countless refugees from Central Asia and West Asia have crossed the border through the neighboring country B and sought refuge in China.


    In order to prevent the influx of these refugees into the interior of China, the Chinese government came forward to settle them in this oasis.


    China dispatched an official and a troop here. The officials are responsible for reviewing refugees�� information and managing public order, and the troop is responsible for maintenance and emergency response.


    The oasis is very lively, like a small city. Some people go out to sell goods and come back to trade, and there are also business travelers and explorers from outside passing by here.


    A truck staggered into the market. Everyone recognized it as a car from outside and watched curiously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 703： Girl Cindy

    A group of children of different skin colors ran over, slapping around the car, shouting in crappy Mandarin: "Guests enjoy a bowl of tea and drink!"


    There were two men in the car. The young man who drove lit a cigarette and asked the co-pilot''s beard: "So many people, who should be caught?"


    "Children and women," he said nonsense. "Men are strong, not necessarily successful."


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that they were not giving good, the children outside quickly ran away, and a young woman appeared in their sight.


    Her hair is slightly curly, braided randomly into two braids and hung over her chest. She wears a flax turban on top of her head. She wears a loose T-shirt on the upper body. The sleeves of the T-shirt are wide and long, covering the entire arm, but it is very short. Exposed, the small belly button is round and beautiful; the lower body is wearing a knee-length skirt, the style of the skirt is a bit exotic...


    "Pretty!" the young man admired.


    He stroked his chin: "I didn''t expect such a stunning beauty here..."


    "Unfortunately a refugee."


    The girl''s skin tone and contour are darker than the Chinese, and she should be from West Asia.


    The two got out of the car and the girl happened to pass by.


    "Hi~" The young man greeted her, "Can you speak Mandarin?"


    The girl looked at him with a smile, her voice was clear and pleasant: "Yes~"


    "How to call it?"


    The girl looked at them and felt they were looking for help, so she stopped in front of them: "Cindy."


    Hu took out the wallet, took a banknote and handed it to her: "I''ll ask you something."


    Cindy held the braid, hesitated, and reached out to take it.


    It is difficult to make money in refugee camps, but everyone has to survive, so outsiders are welcome. When she took the money, she felt the covetous and jealous eyes around her.


    "What are you asking?" She rubbed the money.


    "Your Mandarin is very standard." The young man said, "Are you not a refugee?"


    "I came when I was very young." Cindy pondered for a moment, "15 years."


    "So long... where did it come from?"


    "Emilia." Cindy looked sad. "Are you from outside? Do you know the situation over there?"


    Emilia is located in West Asia, but it is a geographical fortress connecting the three continents of Asia, Europe and Africa, and it is also a strategic point for competition among major powers. Since being invaded by a neighboring country more than 30 years ago, followed by a civil war, and even the royal family fled, several countries have sent troops in under various guise. Everyone comes and goes, the situation there has been unstable, and there is still war.


    When the two heard her, they were silent for a moment, and couldn''t help but sympathize.


    Now in the world, the people of Emilia are probably the most pitiful.


    Cindy saw their expressions and knew they were not doing well.


    She took a deep breath and looked sad: "My parents are dead...Will I be able to go home in this life? How are the people there?"


    "Naturally, it''s not as good as you," said nonsense. "You are here, happier than them."


    Cindy burst into tears when he heard the words.


    Huobi and the young man did not speak, and they took out their cigarettes and continued smoking.


    Cindy sniffed, wiped away tears and asked them, "By the way, what do you want to ask?"


    The two of them froze for a moment, in fact they just wanted to approach her and explore the situation.


    He looked at her ambiguously, "Is there any place to have fun here?"


    Cindy''s face changed, looked at them in disgust, threw the money on her beard, and turned away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 704： More perfect than Lily

    The people around laughed, and the two of them didn''t care, locked the door and wandered on the oasis.


    In the future, the laboratory may often come here to find experimental subjects to learn more about the situation.


    ...


    In the morning, Cindy was sitting in the tent combing her hair.


    An old woman walked in and knelt in front of her and said: "Your Royal Highness, I will help you..."


    Cindy dodged sideways, frowning and said, "What other princess is here? Emilia can''t keep it!"


    "But you are the only blood of the Emilia royal family!" the old woman said, "As long as you are here, Emilia has hope..."


    "The rebels will abolish the monarch, and there will be no royal family anymore."


    The old woman choked: "Those who don''t care, the situation hasn''t settled down yet, take care of yourself first!"


    Cindy pursed her lips, put on her headscarf and got up: "I''ll go to the market to see if there are fresh vegetables..."


    Oasis�� troops will transport supplies from abroad every once in a while. Although they are expensive, they are in short supply.


    There are very few people in the market in the early morning. Cindy patrolled there and didn''t see what she wanted.


    She turned around and walked back and found that the car was parked in the middle of the road yesterday. She couldn''t help frowning.


    She turned to look to the other side as she passed the car.


    The cheeks in the car smiled-so just right!


    He opened the door, covered her mouth, and took her into the car.


    boom!


    The door closed, and the young man in front drove the car out.


    "Hmm..." Cindy struggled, kicking her feet on the car window.


    After a while, she broke away from her beard and leaned on the car window and shouted: "Help��"


    The beard pressed over and covered her again. She struggled and watched the car move away from the oasis.


    The beard **** her limbs and threw them aside without gagging her mouth. Anyway, in this endless desert, it would not be useful for her to break her throat!


    Cindy thought they were going to rob, but the car didn''t stop after driving for a long time. She asked incomprehensibly, "Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Wait a minute?" Cindy looked outside, "You have gone the wrong way! There is sand here, we will die inside!"


    Hu sneered: "Then you might as well save some energy, maybe there is still a chance to escape."


    As she walked deeper and deeper in the desert, Cindy became frightened.


    The sun was blazing and the sand seemed to burn, but she felt cold.


    In such a place, even if she escapes from the car, she can''t live!


    The desert is a place of cannibalism, there is not enough water and food, don''t want to go out alive!


    Cindy curled up in the back seat, crying sadly.


    Finally, the car drove into the base.


    Cindy''s eyes widened in surprise: Here... there is such a big house! What is it for?


    After getting out of the car, Luo Hu led her forward, and she looked at things around her in surprise.


    The beard brought her to Carter: "I only caught this one today."


    Carter''s eyes lit up, looked around Cindy, and said with satisfaction: "Good! Good! What a perfect seedling! Don''t break such a beautiful experiment. Beauty is also a killer! Just shine her Lily''s steps have been transformed into another Lily! No... she will be better and more perfect than Lily!"


    ...


    In the room, Yu Qinghuan frowned sharply, the light bulb above his head flashed, the light was much dimmed, and the camera went on strike.


    The employee in the monitoring room saw a window suddenly turned into snowflakes, and was wondering: "What''s going on?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 705： She escaped

    Then, several windows around it turned into snowflakes.


    "...It broke down." They can only think so.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at herself in the mirror and smiled softly: "Am I not perfect yet?"


    ...


    Cindy was tied to the experiment platform, surrounded by instruments, surrounded by several researchers in white coats.


    She saw the scalpel and the potions of various colors, and cried out in horror: "What are you doing? Let me out! Let me out��"


    "Anaesthesia!" someone coldly ordered.


    Cindy shook his head: "Don''t... don''t..."


    The sleeves of her clothes were lifted up, and the cold tweezers held cotton dipped in alcohol and smeared her arms a few times.


    She clenched her fists, trying to break free of the rope tied to her body: "Let go of me!"


    boom!


    There was a loud noise from nowhere, all the lights in the laboratory went out, and the surroundings were dark.


    "What''s the matter?" someone asked flusteredly.


    After experiencing the intrusion of Sheng Nanxuan the last time, they were afraid of what would happen.


    "It may be a voltage problem..."


    Everyone doesn��t even use a cell phone here, and now they can��t find anything to illuminate them, so they have to say: "Be safe and undocumented. Don��t move around. It should be restored soon."


    Cindy was lying on the test bench, still struggling, suddenly a gust of wind stroked her head, and she became stiff.


    A cold hand covered her mouth, and her hairs stood up, not knowing what was going on.


    Then, the rope on his body came loose. She understands that someone is saving her!


    The other party pulled her off the experiment platform, her body touched something next to her, and she made a bang, which made her startled.


    The person who rescued her didn''t care, leading her through the darkness quickly, but she couldn''t see anything.


    After hearing the sound, the person next to the experimental platform subconsciously touched the experimental platform and screamed: "Where is the person? The person is gone!"


    "What''s gone?!"


    Someone walked in from the outside with a flashlight and took a picture-the tied experiment was gone!


    Everyone gasped: "What''s the matter? How is it possible?"


    "See, hell..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The circuit quickly replied, Carter hurried over, grabbed the rope on the test bench and took a look-


    "Lily..." he dropped the rope and exclaimed furiously, "Go to Lily!"


    This kind of rope can only be broken by Lily!


    After a few minutes--


    "Lily is gone! I can''t see her in the surveillance!"


    "One more thing... I just checked the circuit, but there was no problem."


    Carter clenched his fists, trembling with anger: "She escaped...traitor!"


    "What should we do now?"


    "Who let her escape!" Carter yelled, "Who?! Who is her accomplice! The security here is heavily guarded, she can''t escape!"


    "But... those systems are malfunctioning."


    "Hurry up and send someone to chase it!" Carter yelled, and then asked, "How could the system fail?"


    "It seems to be radio interference...We looked at the monitoring records before the power outage, and many places failed, but before the monitoring failed, we all saw Lily passing by."


    "Radio interference..." Carter was silent for a moment, and slammed a punch on the table. "She used brain waves to destroy the circuit! We don''t even know such an important transformation result! This woman, she has to hide us from everything Catch her back!"


    ...


    The setting sun is like blood.


    Yu Qinghuan took Cindy and ran desperately in the desert. Cindy followed her breathlessly. When she passed a sand dune, she couldn''t stand firmly and she slipped and rolled down the sand dune. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 706： wait for me here

    Yu Qinghuan stopped and looked at her calmly.


    She kept rolling along the sand dunes, rolling to a flat place before stopping.


    Yu Qinghuan ran down and blinked in front of her.


    She was startled, she sat on the ground and wiped the sand on her face, and got up with difficulty: "Who are you? Why save me?"


    Yu Qinghuan did not answer, but turned to look at the dunes.


    Cindy looked over, there were signs of herself rolling down.


    Yu Qinghuan turned and walked forward, and Cindy hobbled to follow.


    This time, Yu Qinghuan was not walking fast, and Cindy followed her, gradually calming her breath.


    The sun was about to fall into the sea of ??sand. Seeing that it was getting dark, Cindy said, "My name is Cindy, what''s your name?"


    Yu Qinghuan was silent for a moment and replied: "Lily."


    "Lily?" Cindy asked in surprise, thinking of Carter''s words, "They said you? But...what does that mean?"


    Yu Qinghuan did not answer.


    Cindy was embarrassed to ask again, and continued to follow her. After a while, she couldn''t help it anymore, and asked, "You were also arrested?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded hesitantly.


    "What are they doing with us?"


    "Experiment." Yu Qinghuan glanced at her and said sympathetically, "You will probably die."


    Cindy shivered. "Why?"


    "Those experiments will kill many people."


    "What experiment?" Cindy asked.


    "It''s not good..." Yu Qinghuan looked at Shi''s road, "Let''s hurry up, they will catch up."


    "Then what shall we do?" Cindy said anxiously. "We will die if we run into the desert!"


    Yu Qinghuan stopped, looked at the long yellow sand, and asked, "Can you drive?"


    "A Buggy? I have studied for a few days, but I didn''t drive too far."


    "Then you wait for me here!" Yu Qinghuan turned around and ran quickly towards the way he came.


    "Hey��" Cindy yelled and followed. But in the blink of an eye, she ran hundreds of meters.


    Cindy looked at her shrinking back and fell on the sand in fright: Then... what kind of monster is that? How could it be so fast?


    ...


    The sun finally fell below the horizon, the desert was dark, and the temperature dropped quickly.


    Cindy touched his arm and looked up at the stars in the sky.


    How to do? Do you want to wait here? What if she doesn''t come back?


    But it won''t work anymore, there is only a dead end.


    But it''s so cold here!


    Cindy hugged her arms and squatted on the ground shivering.


    She wanted to get up and walk, but she hadn''t eaten all day, and she had no energy at all. After walking in the sun for so long just now, my body has begun to become dehydrated.


    Cindy slumped on the sand and curled up into a ball.


    Several times, she wanted to go to sleep.


    But she knows that she can''t sleep!


    Once asleep, maybe she will die here!


    It may be the cold of the night that froze her to death, it may be that the passing snakes and scorpions bit her to death, it may be that the protruding wind and sand buried her...


    She kept cheering up, heard the sound of the engine in the dim, and stood up immediately.


    A car came swaying, the lights shining on her.


    She closed her eyes, raised her hand to cover her eyes, and looked through her fingers��


    The car rushed towards her. She wanted to avoid it, but she fell on the ground with her feet numb.


    "Ah��" Cindy hugged her head.


    The car stopped and rolled up the yellow sand.


    He slowly raised his head and saw Yu Qinghuan in a red dress jumping off the car. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 707： I gotta go

    "Are you okay?" Yu Qinghuan''s voice was cold.


    Cindy shook his head, feeling lingering.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Get in the car."


    "Okay!" Cindy quickly followed her into the car.


    Yu Qinghuan ignited the fire on the side. Seeing her unskilled, Cindy asked in confusion: "You can''t drive?"


    "Just learned." Yu Qinghuan said lightly, and finally started the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove out.


    The car shook heavily, and Cindy asked in horror, "Just learned?"


    "You rest first, and I will call you later." Yu Qinghuan did not answer her question.


    Cindy paused, nodded, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat.


    She has only studied for a few days, and the technique may not be as good as Lily. And she is hungry and sleepy now, and it is more prone to accidents if she is tired driving.


    Cindy fell asleep quickly.


    Since she can remember, she has lived in a refugee camp in Shantagama.


    The refugee camp is not stable. The Chinese government provided very little funding to the refugee camps. Most of the daily necessities of the refugees depend on donations. Medical care, education, and public security also depend on volunteers.


    However, the refugee camps in Shantagama are not prominent in the whole world. There are more refugees waiting for everyone''s attention in famine and war-torn areas, so they receive very little donation.


    Everyone lives very hard, so people often rob each other. Bandits living in the desert also occasionally visit the oasis, robbing all the material on the oasis, and even rob women...


    Cindy is in Shantagama and often sleeps restlessly.


    Today in this car, she actually slept very sweetly.


    Even if the car swayed, she didn''t feel it.


    She has been tired for too long. And she knew that her current direction was far away from Shantagama. What happened to Shantagama made her feel beautiful outside.


    She has a dream in her heart-can she go to the big city? Go to the capital of China.


    She is the princess of Emilia and she wants to seek help to unify Emilia. But when she was in Shantagama, she didn''t even dare to reveal her identity, for fear that rebels would kill her among the refugees.


    Leaving Shantagama means more possibilities.


    Yu Qinghuan stopped the car and pushed her gently.


    She opened her eyes dazedly: "Lily?"


    "I''m leaving." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Cindy was shocked, and the whole person was sober: "Go? Where to go?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked out of the car.


    Cindy looked over and the light around him became brighter. She froze for a moment, pushed the car door and got out of the car, and looked up, there was a half moon in the sky.


    The appearance of the last quarter moon means that the day is almost dawn.


    The sand on the ground was no longer soft, so she squatted on the ground and touched it and found it was gravel. This is the Gobi Desert. If you leave the Gobi Desert, it should be a city, right?


    Yu Qinghuan got out of the car and gave her the car keys and a map.


    Cindy was puzzled: "This is..."


    Yu Qinghuan placed the map on the hood, illuminated it with a flashlight, and then marked the map with a pen: "We are here now, you follow this road..."


    She drew the line slowly, and finally stopped at one place: "Go here."


    "It''s so far..." Cindy said.


    "That''s the capital." Yu Qinghuan put down the pen, turned around and took a piece of gauze out of the car.


    Cindy looked at her suspiciously. She raised her left hand and stroked the nail of her thumb on the pad of her index finger����


    A blood stain appeared.


    She squeezed the pad of the index finger with her thumb, a drop of blood condensed, and she dropped the blood on the gauze. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 708： Give this to Sheng Nanxuan

    Cindy was surprised: "What are you doing?!"


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t answer, staring at the blood at the fingertips intently. She stopped until the gauze was soaked in a large mass, sucked the wound with her mouth, then rolled the gauze together and handed it to Cindy: "After arriving in the capital, you find a person named Sheng Nanxuan, give this to give him."


    Cindy asked in a daze, "Aren''t you going?"


    "If I go, everyone will be very dangerous." Yu Qinghuan looked at the direction when he came, "They won''t let me go."


    "you--"


    Yu Qinghuan flashed suddenly and disappeared before her eyes.


    Cindy was frightened, and it took a while to react, and hurriedly got into the car and drove to chase her.


    After driving for a long time, Cindy drove the car onto a slope. Looking around, there was no sign of Yu Qinghuan.


    Cindy looked around blankly, her dress bulging with the wind.


    She picked up the map and found that her current location was not far from Shantagama, but it was a thousand miles away from the capital.


    It took so long from Shantagama to here, wouldn��t it take longer to go to the capital?


    She looked back at Shantagama''s direction, then looked at the map.


    Maybe she should go back. Those people arrested her, maybe they will arrest others.


    But if you go back, you won''t be able to get out in the future. The Chinese government does not allow refugees to run around at will, fearing that refugees will cause trouble.


    Cindy took a deep breath, closed the map and got into the car.


    In any case, she is a princess of a country, and she can''t just focus on Shantagama. The matter over there is handled by the people over there, and she can''t give up if she has the opportunity to go out!


    ��������


    Beijing Airport.


    Gong Fei got off the plane and called Gong Bai as he walked: "I''m here."


    "Take a taxi yourself." Gong Bai said, "I didn''t move, but I still live there."


    Gong Fei was dissatisfied: "What should I do if I am recognized? You won''t come to pick me up?"


    "I want to go to work." Gong Bai said patiently, thinking in his heart: You are not popular now, you don''t necessarily know that you are Gong Fei.


    When Gong Fei heard this, he became even more frustrated: "You know I''m coming today, but still go to work?"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    "Gong Bai!" Gong Fei cried, "Are you listening?"


    "In..." Gong Bai rubbed his forehead with a headache. Seeing his colleague looking over here, he quickly said, "Well, I''ll pick you up. You wait, I have to ask for leave."


    When Gong Fei heard this, he felt sad. However, she would never take a taxi by herself! She''s a big star now, so no one answered her when she got off the plane.


    The only remaining guilt in her heart was suppressed, and she hung up the phone without any pressure.


    When Gong Bai arrived at the airport, she was drinking coffee in the cafe.


    Gong Bai lifted the box: "Let''s go."


    "I haven''t paid the bill yet." Gong Fei sat gracefully.


    Gong Bai paused and turned to pay the bill.


    Out of the airport, the two got into a taxi.


    Gong Fei also had an opinion about taking a taxi, and couldn''t help asking, "Why don''t you buy a car?"


    Gong Bai said angrily: "No money!"


    Gong Fei suffocated and looked at the taxi driver in front of him, feeling embarrassed.


    Back at the residence, Gong Bai took a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet for her.


    She saw that there was a pair of ladies slippers inside.


    She changed her boots and hummed: "Cohabited with your girlfriend?"


    Gong Bai paused: "You put things first, let''s go out for dinner!"


    "I don''t want to see her!" Gong Fei went to her room last time. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 709： Why always turn to outsiders?

    Gong Bai said angrily: "Do you think people want to see you?!"


    "You--" Gong Fei gritted his teeth and closed the door angrily, thinking: Don''t please me, don''t want to marry the Gong family!


    Gong Bai chose an ordinary restaurant with low consumption and an elegant environment.


    Gong Fei frowned and said nothing.


    When she went out, she wore sunglasses, and the scarf around her neck covered half of her face, which has now been taken off.


    The waiter came over with the menu and glanced at her curiously.


    She frowned, thinking that the other party would chase her for an autograph. As if they didn''t recognize her, she put down the menu and left.


    Gong Fei exploded!


    Pretending not to know her? It must be her black fan, deliberately embarrassing her!


    She grabbed the menu and asked Gong Bai, "Will your girlfriend come?"


    "She wants to work."


    Gong Bai hoped that she and Yu Xinran would not see each other as much as possible, so that she would not make Yu Xinran unhappy, and naturally would not take the initiative to create opportunities for them to meet.


    "She doesn''t know I''m coming?" Gong Fei asked angrily, "She actually went to work!"


    Gong Bai displeased: "Who do you think you are? It''s worth absenteeism to receive you?"


    "You--" Gong Fei was dissatisfied, and silently remembered a note in his heart: I want to marry to Gong''s house, dream! See me not toss you to death!


    Gong Bai said: "We will go to see Momo at night."


    "Who is going to see her?!" Gong Fei cried, "She is sick? Is she going to die?"


    Gong Bai snapped the menu: "Who taught you to talk like this?"


    "Huh!" Gong Fei twisted the beginning dissatisfiedly.


    "Do you know what politeness is?" Gong Bai said, "You didn''t visit last time--"


    "I''m not going!" Gong Fei said, "Her stepfather almost killed me and my parents, do you know?"


    "You are ashamed to say? Who told you to do that?"


    Gong Fei suffocated, and asked angrily, "Why do you always turn towards outsiders?!"


    "I will help me or not!"


    "Heh..." Gong Fei sneered, "You are selling your relatives for glory! Seeing that Sheng Nanxuan is rich, you don''t even recognize your parents and sisters! The cousin is more relative than the younger sister, because the cousin is rich! "


    "You--" Gong Bai''s eyes widened, his heart frustrated with anger, "Gong Fei..."


    "Why do you look down on me by climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix by yourself? Anyway, I am working hard by myself!"


    Suddenly, Gong Bai pushed aside the stool and stood up, and quickly left the restaurant.


    ...


    Qingyu Media.


    At noon, well-dressed white-collar workers walked out of the building in twos and threes.


    Gong Bai leaned against the wall, his expression a little lonely. Seeing Yu Xinran coming out, he immediately greeted him.


    Yu Xinran saw that he was in a bad mood at a glance, and did not ask much. If he wants to speak, he will speak; if he doesn''t want to speak, she can only pretend not to see it.


    She smiled and asked: "Have you waited a long time?"


    "No, I just arrived."


    He reached out to help her carry the bag, and she took his arm with both hands.


    "What do you want to eat?" He lowered his head and asked.


    "Just be lighter."


    "it is good."


    Gong Bai took her to a high-end restaurant.


    She was slightly surprised: The consumption here is not low. She used to come often, but after being with him, he paid the bill most of the time when the two ate out. Naturally, he can''t afford such an expensive place. He only comes during the holidays, not usually. Why is it so wasteful today for no reason?


    After ordering the meal, she carefully observed his face.


    There was no smile on his face, it was dark and hard, and it was obvious that someone had offended him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 710： She is always cautious

    "Is my sister here?" Yu Xinran asked caringly.


    "Here." He lowered his head and replied lightly.


    "That..." Could it be that there was an upset with Gong Fei?


    After the dishes were served, the two raised the red wine to touch them, and then ate quietly.


    "Heart..." Gong Bai looked at her suddenly, "Do you think I am too utilitarian?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and couldn''t help laughing: "Of the people I have met, you are the least utilitarian!"


    "Really?" Gong Bai laughed at himself, "but I''m not good to my family. I don''t support what they do, but I get close to my cousin. Don''t you think I am trying to curry favor with Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, somewhat displeased: "What do you want me to say? If your family is not good, you don''t need to have a psychological burden?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback, and said guiltily: "I didn''t mean that."


    "You shouldn''t throw this problem to me." Yu Xinran said solemnly. Even if she is married to him, she can''t blame his family, let alone now? Just be clear in your heart, but you should have basic respect when you speak and do things.


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Bai said painfully.


    "It''s okay." Yu Xinran understood his situation and said with emotion, "Every family has scriptures that are hard to recite."


    Gong Bai looked at her: "Do you have it too?"


    "My house..." Yu Xinran paused, "There will be some unsatisfactory things."


    Gong Bai was taken aback: "They don''t support us together?"


    "No." Yu Xinran blurted out.


    On the contrary, she was distressed just because she was too supportive.


    Before, she really thought it was enough to have feelings. If two people love each other, what can''t be overcome?


    But now I found out that the right to live is really important!


    The situation of the Gong family made her afraid, that the relationship between the two people would be wiped out by the disturbances of the world.


    So she hopes that her family can strongly oppose them! In that case, she would be firmer instead, just want to be with him and not think about other things.


    But now, she thinks too much!


    With him, she was always cautious, not daring to go to high-end restaurants; not daring to go shopping at will; choosing gifts for him had to work hard, too expensive, afraid that he could not return gifts of equal value, too cheap, afraid of him Feeling that she is not sincere to him... Every moment, she has to take care of his self-esteem!


    This is really tiring!


    She knew he was tired too.


    He is working hard to make money and wants to use his own power to maintain her future life at the level she was born with. But now, he can''t do that, so he can only make up for it in other ways, to accommodate, tolerate, and love her...


    Sooner or later, the relationship will be out of balance, and she dare not guess where they will go.


    Was it too capricious at first?


    But they clearly said that no one should give up easily.


    After eating, Yu Xinran took her bag without a trace while paying attention to Gong Bai''s movements.


    The first two days were Valentine''s Day, and he paid for the appointment all day. To her, those consumptions were just drizzle, but to him it was bleeding.


    I don''t know if he is still rich. If he hesitates a little, she will take the initiative to pay.


    Gong Bai did not hesitate, took out his card, and signed it decisively and decisively.


    After leaving the house, Yu Xinran asked in a low voice: "Your credit card is going to be overdrawn this month, right?"


    Gong Bai glanced at her, smiled and said, "Don''t worry."


    "I think... there is no need to be so wasteful." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 711： Dont pretend to be good people here!

    Gong Bai looked at her, feeling distressed.


    After being with him, she kept lowering her living standards, just to accommodate him and accommodate his weak economic strength.


    He took her into his arms and said hoarsely: "I can still afford it. I have to treat you better."


    Yu Xinran grabbed him tightly: "I know what you want, you don''t need to��"


    "Mind?" Gong Bai interrupted her, "How many two kinds of minds are there for just talking and not doing?"


    Yu Xinran suffocated, unable to speak.


    Gong Bai let go of her and stroked her hair: "Let''s go. Are you going back to the company?"


    "I''m fine this afternoon. How about you?"


    "I''m fine." He smiled. "Would you like to go to my place?"


    Yu Xinran nodded. When Gong Fei is here, she should go meet him naturally. This is the basic etiquette.


    The two went to Gong Bai''s residence, walked out of the elevator, and saw Gong Fei squatting at the door.


    Seeing them, Gong Fei took a quick look at Yu Xinran, and a deep jealousy rose in his heart: This woman is better than her in everything! The figure, face and makeup are all exquisite, and what is even more hateful is the famous brand, which is perfectly matched!


    Gong Fei sprang up from the ground, shouting at Gong Bai like a firecracker: "Where have you been? I''m going to starve to death!"


    Gong Bai asked angrily: "Don''t you know you are going to eat?"


    Yu Xinran gently tugged at his sleeve.


    He stopped the sound and opened the door with the key.


    Gong Fei was even more angry when he saw the actions of the two of them��this woman dared to order her brother! What''s more hateful is that Gong Bai actually listened!


    After entering the house, Gong Bai said to Gong Fei, "This is your sister."


    Gong Fei snorted and twisted the beginning.


    Gong Bai suppressed his anger and said, "Call someone!"


    "I''m hungry!" Gong Fei shouted.


    Gong Bai was furious. He simply didn''t know, what did he do to such a sister!


    "You call me someone!" he roared.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly said, "Gong Bai, forget it."


    "You shut up!" Gong Fei roared, "You don''t need to be kind of here!"


    Yu Xinran suffocated and looked at her incredible. How come there are people with such low EQ in the world?


    "Gong Fei!" Gong Bai roared angrily.


    "How?!" Gong Fei raised his chin with a stubborn expression.


    Gong Bai raised his hand and slapped at her!


    "Gong Bai--" Yu Xinran grabbed him, "Don''t!"


    "You..." Gong Fei was silly, "You hit me?"


    "I just hate that I didn''t teach you well before!" Gong Bai said angrily.


    "Gong Bai..." Yu Xinran held his arm, "Don''t do this."


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person here!" Gong Fei cried, "My brother never beats me, what did you tell him?!"


    "Gong Fei--" Gong Bai roared, "You have time to blame others, can you review yourself first?!"


    "Stop talking..." Yu Xinran grabbed him tightly.


    He gritted his teeth and stopped the sound.


    Gong Fei turned and ran into the room, slamming the door.


    Gong Bai sank down on the sofa with a pained expression on his face.


    Yu Xinran sat beside him and asked softly, "Is it okay?"


    Gong Bai shook his head, stretched out his hand to hug her, buried his head between her neck: "I''m sorry...I messed up..."


    Yu Xinran patted his back gently: "Do you want to persuade her first?"


    "I..." Gong Bai sighed.


    He has never been patient. Otherwise, I wouldn''t watch Gong Fei go crooked.


    I don''t know since when, he became more and more disappointed in his family, so he didn''t bother to persuade what they did. He couldn''t bear it, and confronted him head-on to let them know his attitude, but he wouldn''t use a peaceful way to solve it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 712： You decide

    With Yu Xinran, he still does. But he forgot that he was their son and brother, and no matter what he said, they would not mind, and even if they blame him, they would not hate him. After arguing and scolding, he is still a family.


    But Yu Xinran is different. Arguing because of her, they will blame everything on her.


    "I''m sorry..." he said dullly.


    Yu Xinran pursed her lips and put her hand on his back.


    He got up: "Shall we go for a walk?"


    She would not be happy to stay here. If Gong Fei comes out to make trouble again, it will upset her instead.


    "Okay." Yu Xinran stood up and followed him with his purse.


    After leaving the house, Gong Bai asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    Yu Xinran held his arm, smiled and said, "You have the final say."


    Gong Bai stroked her face and touched her ears: "There seems to be a symphony at the National Centre for the Performing Arts. Let''s go and listen together?"


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and nodded.


    Listening to symphonies was her past entertainment. They only went there once when they were dating, on the Qixi Festival last year.


    Tickets for the concert are expensive, and formal attire must be worn.


    That time, Yu Xinran was invited by the concert, but didn''t spend any money on tickets. Gong Bai wears a suit and tie at work. Although it is not as luxurious as other evening dresses, it is not rude to wear it to a concert.


    However, there were many celebrities invited to the concert, and when Yu Xinran entered and left, people kept greeting her. And Gong Bai didn''t know them, and they had no intention of knowing Gong Bai. Although Yu Xinran introduced her as her boyfriend, the eyes of those people still looked at him with contempt, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Originally, Yu Xinran wanted to bring him into his own circle, but because he was very unhappy, he tried to avoid such things as much as possible. He did not go to high-end occasions for dates, concerts, tastings and so on.


    Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to mention it today.


    Gong Bai called to book a ticket and looked at Yu Xinran: "You have to buy a dress."


    Yu Xinran hurriedly said, "I just go home and change one!"


    As an editor of a fashion magazine, he often attends various events in the fashion and entertainment circles, and also attends banquets and receptions among the rich. The clothes he wears are different each time. So in her cloakroom, there are hundreds of new dresses purchased every year.


    "I want to wear it!" Gong Bai smiled.


    Yu Xinran choked. The clothes on his body are not bad, so there is no need to waste money, right?


    But she didn''t say that for fear of hurting his self-esteem.


    The two went to a well-known fashion brand store.


    Gong Bai asked the salesperson to help him with an evening dress.


    The suit he wore last time at the concert was more formal than a T-shirt and jeans, but it was still a bit rude. At that time, he couldn''t see the difference between a suit and a dress. He just saw that others were wearing a bow tie, and he was wearing a tie, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    After matching, a set of clothes and shoes will cost tens of thousands, which is still the lowest price.


    Yu Xinran sat beside him, a little nervous.


    Gong Bai turned and looked at her: "How is it?"


    She smiled, got up and walked to him, nodded and said, "Handsome!"


    Gong Bai also smiled, and the shopping guide beside him complimented: "Miss Yu, your boyfriend is not only handsome, but also full of extravagance!"


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and smiled without saying a word, carefully helping Gong Bai tidy up his bow tie.


    Gong Bai said to the shopping guide: "Choose a skirt for Miss Yu."


    Yu Xinran said in shock: "I don''t need it anymore!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 713： All i want is your love

    "Choose." Gong Bai said, "match me with a couple outfit."


    When Yu Xinran listened, he smiled and said, "Well, then, listen to you."


    After the shopping guide left, he said: "Suddenly remembered, I haven''t sent you clothes yet."


    "Then you pay the bill today~" Yu Xinran smiled.


    "of course."


    In fact, she rarely wears this brand, because this brand is not the top in the international fashion industry. She wears less even top brands, most of which are custom-made, and this kind of small brands is even less popular.


    However, the price of this brand is already the limit of Gong Bai''s consumption.


    Yu Xinran calculated the account silently in her heart, and said to Gong Bai: "You send me, then I will send you too. You buy mine for me, and I buy you for yours."


    Gong Bai glanced at her helplessly, thanking her for her thoughtfulness: "Next time, there are opportunities."


    When Yu Xinran heard this, he secretly relieved and nodded hurriedly.


    He was so abnormal today and kept spending money on her, making her a little scared.


    She thought he had made a certain determination, made a certain decision, such as... to end this relationship.


    And next time, it means he hasn''t given up yet.


    Did Gong Fei''s words hurt him?


    Yu Xinran thoughtfully chose a cheap dress. With her figure and temperament, no matter how much money she wears, she looks good on her body. On the contrary, she will increase the value of the clothes and don''t care about the price of the clothes too much.


    Gong Bai did not argue with her either. Anyway, these numbers, one more zero and one less zero, made no difference in her eyes. For him, the difference is huge. She thinks about him, he will not ignore her intentions.


    At the checkout, Gong Bai took out a savings card.


    His credit card has been overdrawn, and he does not have such a large limit.


    In such a place, it is actually a shame to pay for a savings card.


    The cashier froze for a moment, and went through the checkout procedures as usual. Even if Gong Bai had no money, she hadn''t forgotten what Yu Xinran''s identity was, so she naturally didn''t dare to offend her by showing her face.


    Yu Xinran held Gong Bai''s arm and used his force uncontrollably, his heart was full of distress.


    Walking out of the store, Gong Bai checked the time and said, "Find a place to sit and wait for the time to go to the concert."


    Yu Xinran looked at him: "No need, right?"


    He went crazy today, and he certainly wouldn''t take her to a place where she spends a few hundred yuan.


    She couldn''t help asking: "What happened to you today?"


    Gong Bai was shocked, looked at her for a while and then suddenly hugged her in his arms.


    "Gong Bai..." Yu Xinran was startled.


    "I feel sorry for you." Gong Bai said, "you follow me and you are always wronged."


    "I didn''t think so!" Yu Xinran said.


    "Then I''m even more sorry for you!" Gong Bai said, "You are obviously wronged..."


    Yu Xinran didn''t speak anymore. After thinking for a while, he hugged him and said, "Don''t be stressed..."


    "But I can''t be stress-free?" Gong Bai looked at her, "You have wronged yourself. If I take it for granted, how do I deserve to love you?"


    Yu Xinran looked at him moved, and smiled: "It''s fine if you love me, just because you don''t love me."


    It should be said that it is good for him to have this kind of heart, for fear that he has no such idea.


    "I have nothing now, only love is left." Gong Bai said.


    "All I want is your love!" Yu Xinran said capriciously.


    "I will give you other things too."


    Love cannot be eaten. But other than that, he can''t make promises now. Because even if he works hard enough to have a car and a house, he still doesn''t deserve her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 714： What does that woman do at home?

    After watching the concert, Gong Bai sent Yu Xinran back to her apartment in the city, and then back to her residence.


    When I walked in, the light was on in the living room and the bathroom was on. She guessed Gong Fei was taking a bath.


    There are take-out boxes on the coffee table, and it looks like Gong Fei is eating take-out at night.


    Gong Bai changed his shoes and returned to the room, turned on the computer and logged in to the online banking to check the balance details, and then began to settle the accounts.


    This is definitely not working now.


    Except for daily expenses, his wages are not turned over to the elderly, and all are kept by himself.


    He used a portion of it to trade stocks. Although he made some profits, he was too risky to invest too much. For more, he bought less risky financial management.


    The wealth management product expired the day before yesterday, and the money was just transferred to the current account. Today, there is not much left.


    Gong Bai tapped the table lightly with his fingers. Maintaining the current state, the monthly salary, I don''t know when and which month can I enter Yu Xinran''s circle.


    He didn''t ask to compare with her. In the home of the richest man, ordinary people can''t work hard to that height. However, there is a chance to step into the upper class circle. But this circle is also far away from his current life.


    If he quit his job to start a business... he currently doesn''t know much about any industry, everything is blind, he may lose his time and money, but he won''t get anything!


    If I continue my current work, as long as I have enough ability, I will climb to a higher place one day, but time is slower.


    Go and ask Sheng Nanxuan for a chance, and now he lives in a high place...He can''t do such a thing.


    Moreover, Sheng Nanxuan has a clear distinction between public and private. Since he is used, he must have seen his abilities clearly. He can bear his loneliness, accept the training and exercise, and he will definitely be reused in the future.


    If he is eager for success and profit, he will disappoint Sheng Nanxuan, even if Gong Mo and Yu''s family are in the face, Sheng Nanxuan may not look down upon him in the future.


    It is possible that once he made such a request, Sheng Nanxuan would ask him to leave.


    "Hey..." Gong Bai sighed.


    In addition to Sheng Nanxuan, Yu''s family is also a shortcut. If he can''t help but ask the Yu family, the Yu family should also give him a chance.


    But isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    He originally wanted to climb higher and earn more, so as to be worthy of Yu Xinran, instead of relying on her to blog.


    From this point of view, resigning and starting a business is not enough. Because of that, the Yu family and Sheng Nanxuan definitely think that he is not satisfied with the status quo, and may directly appreciate him and raise his salary...


    "You still have to take your time." He concluded, looking up at the books on the shelf.


    After being with Yu Xinran, he bought a lot of books not related to work to see what jewelry appreciation, wine tasting...


    When he didn''t want to talk to her, he didn''t understand anything, or even didn''t understand the origins of the things she was wearing, and what they contained.


    Forget it, calm down and read more. To be worthy of Yu Xinran, he still has a lot to learn.


    Knocking! Knocking!


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Gong Bai paused, closed the page of online banking, and said, "Come in."


    Gong Fei opened the door and walked in. She had just bathed, her hair was a little moist, and her body was exuding the fragrance of shower gel.


    She walked to the table and asked condescendingly, "What does that woman do at home?"


    Gong Bai looked at her coldly.


    She was seen timidly, and she looked away and said, "I mean your girlfriend."


    "You can call her''sister-in-law'' or''Sister Xinran''." Gong Bai said coldly.


    Gong Fei suffocated, and did not speak in anger. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 715： I hate you! hate you!

    Gong Bai opened the stock software and began to study the stock market.


    Gong Fei said helplessly: "Well...what does sister Xinran do at home."


    "What are you asking this for?" Gong Bai glanced at her.


    Gong Fei snorted coldly: "Mom can''t recognize what she is wearing, but that doesn''t mean I can''t recognize it! She wears brand-name brands, and it''s worth hundreds of thousands!"


    "Really?" Gong Bai lowered his eyes.


    If she knew Yu Xinran''s identity, she wouldn''t make things difficult for Yu Xinran, but she would definitely go to please and curry favor. He feels ashamed to think about it!


    "Did you buy it for her?" Gong Fei looked at him sharply.


    Gong Bai glanced at her: "You should go to sleep!"


    Seeing him like this, Gong Fei gritted his teeth bitterly when he acquiesced.


    Suddenly seeing something pressed under the notebook at his hand, she quickly pulled out her hand, which was the receipt of his credit card for buying clothes in the afternoon.


    Gong Bai was taken aback and exclaimed, "Return it to me!"


    Gong Fei''s hands trembled. The receipt will not write what you bought, only the name of the store and the amount of money, she naturally didn''t know that Gong Bai spent most of it.


    In her impression, Gong Bai is not such a wasteful person.


    So, all these tens of thousands of dollars was spent by Yu Xinran?


    She crumpled the receipt into a ball and threw it on Gong Bai''s face, yelling like crazy: "You are reluctant to ask you to buy it for me, but you have money to raise a woman outside!"


    Gong Bai stood up: "She will be my wife in the future, and it is only right for me to raise her!"


    "I''m your sister!" Gong Fei screamed.


    "I''m just your brother, not your father, nor your husband! I have no obligation to you! If I support you for the rest of my life, won''t I have to get married in the future?"


    "But you are not married yet!"


    "With a sister like you, I don''t need to get married anymore! If it''s you, would you like to marry?"


    "Ah��" Gong Fei grabbed the bookshelf and pulled, and the books on it fell off.


    "I hate you! I hate you!"


    She grabbed a book and pulled it in half, threw it on Gong Bai, turned and left the room.


    She knew what Gong Bai said was correct. She also knew that if her boyfriend had a younger sister targeting herself, she would never bear it!


    But others are others, she is her! She asked Gong Bai to spend money for her, but couldn''t tolerate his girlfriend!


    ...


    Going to Yu''s house for dinner in the evening, Gong Mo took Huzi over after lunch, and wanted the children to accompany the elderly.


    When I got there, I saw Yu Xinran, Min Ling, and Wu Surong sitting side by side on the sofa in the living room, discussing something in front of a laptop.


    "Grandma, auntie." Gong Mo greeted with a smile.


    Wu Surong happily said: "Oh~ I hope you will come early, but I didn''t expect it to come! Tiger come and hug me~"


    "Hug." Huzi said and opened his hand.


    Gong Mo quickly hugged him, and Wu Surong happily hugged him.


    Min Ling got up and said to Gong Mo, "Sit here."


    "Thank you, auntie." Gong Mo sat down, and Yu Xinran next to Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong asked, "Where is Nanxuan?"


    "He has something to do and will come later."


    Wu Surong nodded: "Man, career is important."


    Gong Mo smiled: "Yes."


    Sheng Nanxuan used to be too unimportant about his career, and he had to leave home to go to the company only if she pushed him. Recently, it was also because of the remaining issues of Sheng Jia and SRC that had to be dealt with, and several companies he had had to form a group, and Ding Yuan was running for president, so he became very busy. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 716： Where do you want to take my grandson?

    Gong Mo naturally supported his career development. Anyway, he went home on time at night and didn''t socialize. She didn''t worry about his messing around.


    Yu Xinran got up and sat next to her, she asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Next month, grandma''s birthday, we are discussing the guest list. You and Nan Xuan''s friends are not clear to us. Wait for you to tell us."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "I know very little about Nan Xuan''s friends. Would you like to ask me?"


    "how about yours?"


    Wu Surong smiled and said: "What friends do you have, please come over and have fun together! Don''t be afraid of restraint, when you young people are together, you are not afraid of not having a common topic."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "Then I will go back and contact them, and ask if they are free, and I will tell you then."


    Yu Xinran said: "Then when the invitation letter is ready, I will give you some, and you can fill it in yourself!"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Yu Xinran glanced at the time in the lower right corner of the computer and closed the lid: "It''s so early, grandma, you take Huzi to play, how about I take Gong Mo to play?"


    "Where do you want to take my grandson?" Wu Surong asked hurriedly.


    "Ouch~" Yu Xinran pretended to be jealous, "With a granddaughter-in-law, no more granddaughter!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "If you say that, I won''t dare to come again."


    "Don''t!" Yu Xinran cried, "If you don''t come, grandma really doesn''t want me!"


    "Haha��" Wu Surong and Min Ling laughed.


    Huzi also raised his neck and laughed.


    Gong Mo nodded his nose and said to Yu Xinran, "Then I will go with you!"


    "Go!" Yu Xinran took her hand and ran upstairs quickly.


    Huzi took a look and continued to lean on Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong said to Min Ling: "If you are familiar with it, you can take it with you."


    "He knows that his mother is kind to him, so he is naturally close."


    Upstairs, Gong Mo followed Yu Xinran into the room.


    Yu Xinran threw the laptop on the bed and asked, "What do you want to do? Just play at home, or go out?"


    Gong Mo said, "It''s quite far from the city. There is no time to go back and forth. Just stay at home."


    "Then we drink tea and chat, or play sports or watch movies?" Yu Xinran asked with a smile.


    "Look at you~" Gong Mo smiled, "I can do anything."


    Yu Xinran thought for a while, and said, "There is a fish pond nearby. Grandpa went fishing there. He said it is an evening meal. Why don''t we go find him?"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo agreed.


    "I''ll take a dress." Yu Xinran walked into the cloakroom, took a thick coat, and asked, "Did you bring a coat? Do you want to get one for you?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo hesitated. She didn''t expect to go out because there is heating in the car and in the house, and she didn''t wear thick clothes.


    Yu Xinran heard her hesitate, knew she needed, and asked, "What color do you like?"


    "Whatever you want," Gong Mo said awkwardly.


    Yu Xinran stretched out her head and glanced at her, and took one that matched the color of her clothes.


    The two went downstairs with their coats, and Min Ling asked, "You want to go out?"


    Yu Xinran nodded: "Go find Grandpa."


    Wu Surong said: "Then he knows that the tiger is coming, so he has to come back in a hurry! Then he will fight with me again!"


    Yu Xinran''s eyes rolled: "Then I will tell him to catch the fish and come back!"


    "Maybe he has caught it now?"


    "It''s not that fast..." Yu Xinran murmured, "If he catches up, I will kick him back into the pond!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 717： Cousin is a good person

    "You--" Wu Surong was anxious, reluctant to bear the old man''s sin. But in the next second, she chuckles and laughs, pointing to Yu Xinran and saying: "You ghost spirit! You bullied your grandpa like this when you were a kid!"


    Min Ling said: "Don''t mess around!"


    Yu Xinran stuck out his tongue and pulled Gong Mo away.


    Wu Surong said to Min Ling: "When I was a kid, I kicked her grandfather''s fish bucket and the fish ran away. The old man said to me: Look at how much energy we are. With that kick, I knew that I was healthy."


    "Puff��" Min Ling smiled, "You and Dad are used to her, so you should take care of them."


    "You and Qingping have taken care of it, let''s take care of it again, that''s too strict!" Wu Surong heard Huzi laugh next to him and asked him, "Did you say it, Huzi?"


    "Fish~" Huzi said.


    "Are you still thinking about fish? Then you must ask your grandpa to catch a few fish for you!"


    "Huh? Does he like fish?" Min Ling asked, "I will ask him to bring two small goldfishes in a small fish tank to show him!"


    "Okay! Go and go!" Wu Surong said hurriedly.


    ...


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran left the villa and walked slowly towards the fish pond.


    Gong Mo asked: "My cousin is in the capital, right?"


    Yu Xinran nodded and asked curiously: "Did you not see her?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "No."


    Thinking of Gong Fei''s virtue, Yu Xinran probably wouldn''t take the initiative to visit Gong Mo. She didn''t ask, and sighed: "She doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    "No?" Gong Mo was puzzled. If Gong Fei knew Yu Xinran''s identity, could he not fawn? She was taken aback and asked: "She��"


    "Huh?" Yu Xinran looked at her suspiciously.


    She shook her head: "It''s okay. Gong Fei is a little arrogant, but she is her, and cousin is cousin."


    "I know." Thinking of Gong Bai, Yu Xinran''s smile became very gentle, "Gong Bai is very nice to me."


    "Cousin is a very good person." Gong Mo nodded in agreement.


    It was difficult for her to ask too much about Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. But about Gong Bai''s personality, she naturally asked 32 likes!


    "I missed him, I might not find such a good person!" Yu Xinran sighed.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Then cherish it~"


    "Don''t worry!" Yu Xinran briskly jumped onto the stone pier on the side of the road, and then jumped off again.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile.


    Yu Xinran was curious: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh... You are obviously older than me, but you are like a little girl. Marriage and childbirth make a woman old easily."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed when she said that she was like a little girl, but she felt that something was wrong when she heard her, "Where are you old?"


    "I mean the state of mind. Without marriage, without children, there is a little girlish and childlike in my heart. But now I have a feeling of setting an example and wanting to be an adult and a parent."


    "You are mature, I am not yet mature!"


    Gong Mo snorted: "Alright, hurry up! I still want to fish!"


    The two quickly reached the edge of the fish pond. There were several old people sitting around the fish pond. Seeing that they were dressed in both rich and expensive, each one was followed by one or several young bodyguards.


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran walked towards Yu Zhengming. The bodyguard spotted them first and was about to make a sound. Yu Xinran hurriedly hissed.


    The bodyguard nodded and said nothing.


    Yu Xinran walked behind Yu Zhengming, and Yu Zhengming suddenly said: "Right?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 718： Jealous old man

    Yu Xinran shouted: "How do you know it''s me?!"


    "You smell of perfume~" Yu Zhengming didn''t look back.


    "Grandpa, your nose is really good!" Yu Xinran said, "I can''t tell you are over seventy years old!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Yu Zhengming said, "the fish are all gone."


    Yu Xinran paused, glanced at Gong Mo, and walked around behind Yu Zhengming.


    "Sit down if you have nothing to do, don''t mess around behind me!" Yu Zhengming said impatiently.


    "Hey..." Yu Xinran sighed, "Grandpa, why don''t you smell that there is someone else?"


    Yu Zhengming was taken aback, looked back, and exclaimed in surprise: "Momo!"


    "Grandpa~" Gong Mo smiled.


    "Oh, why are you!" Yu Zhengming stood up, "I won''t make any noise when I come!"


    "Don''t you know how to smell it?" Yu Xinran asked.


    Yu Zhengming grimaced: "Momo is not like you, it sprays like a flower!"


    Yu Xinran paused and whispered: "Hush! Don''t make a noise, the fish is gone!"


    "You--" Yu Zhengming raised his fist to hit her.


    She ran away immediately: "I''ll say hello to Grandpa Zhang!"


    Yu Zhengming hummed: "I remember Grandpa Zhang!"


    Gong Mo looked over and saw that Yu Xinran ran to an old man fishing not far away, and the two started talking happily.


    Yu Zhengming whispered to Gong Mo: "Remember this old man, avoid him when you meet him."


    "Why?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "He is always robbing things with me!" Yu Zhengming said, like a child in a kindergarten who had conflicts with his friends.


    Gong Mo was stunned. Grandpa is jealous?


    She smiled and asked, "Does grandpa think he took his cousin away?"


    Yu Zhengming sternly said: "Mine is mine, no one can take it away!"


    "Yes, yes!" Gong Mo nodded hurriedly, "He understands politeness and respects the elders. It is not the grandpa who teaches well~"


    Yu Zhengming''s face was a little smug, but still stern: "She just didn''t grow up! Like a child, she''s angry just looking at it!"


    Gong Mo snickered in his heart: The tail is about to rise to the sky, so don''t pretend it! Besides, isn''t your uncle who is angry?


    Yu Qingliu, who was dating his little girlfriend, sneezed.


    Ding Dang hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? The doctor actually caught a cold?"


    "Why can''t the doctor catch a cold? Are you discriminating against the doctor?" Yu Qingliu asked seriously, and then said, "But I really don''t have a cold today. It seems that someone misses me..."


    "Have you hooked up with a wild woman behind my back?!" Ding Dang asked immediately.


    "No, no... I should go home for dinner as usual today. My parents must have missed me!"


    Ding Dang smiled: "Then let''s go back quickly~"


    ...


    By the fish pond, Yu Zhengming looked behind Gong Mo and asked, "Are you alone?"


    Gong Mo knew that he wanted Huzi, and said with a smile: "Nanxuan is still in the company, Huzi asked grandma to take it with him, fearing that he would catch a cold."


    "Oh..." Yu Zhengming nodded, "Be careful in this weather!"


    "How many fish did Grandpa catch?"


    "I caught two, there is a crucian carp, I will make soup for you later."


    "Thank you Grandpa!"


    Yu Zhengming looked at Yu Xinran and saw that she was helping Old Man Zhang to pull a fish. He snorted angrily and asked Gong Mo, "Do you know how to fish?"


    "Uh... I haven''t fished very much. Grandpa''s fishing rod looks high-end. I definitely won''t use it."


    "I teach you." Yu Zhengming said enthusiastically, "Fishing is a matter of self-cultivation. When the tiger grows up, he must be told to grind his temper by fishing."


    "Yeah!" Gong Mo nodded. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 719： How do you clean him up?

    Huzi was standing in front of the coffee table in the villa. There was a small fish tank on the coffee table with two small goldfishes in the fish tank.


    The little goldfish was swimming up and down in the tank, and the tiger looked intently and stretched out a short finger to poke.


    The fish swims so fast that he naturally misses it.


    But during the chase, he seemed to be addicted and had a great time.


    Min Ling sat behind him, protecting him with her hands to prevent him from accidentally falling.


    Yu Qingliu walked in with Ding Dang, and said with a smile: "Why is Huzi alone? Little tiger, your parents don''t want you?"


    Huzi looked up and looked at him puzzled.


    Wu Surong jumped up and wanted to hit Yu Qingliu: "What are you talking nonsense here?!"


    "Woo..." Hu Zi flattened his mouth, turned his head and looked around, looking at Min Ling pitifully, "Mom..."


    Min Ling hurriedly said, "Your mother... she will be back soon."


    "It''s all you!" Wu Surong pointed to Yu Qingliu, "Is it okay to say this?! When I was a kid, I sent you to kindergarten. Your brother said I don''t want you anymore. You were crying... I was so dumb for three days No words!"


    Min Ling: "..." How come your husband was so bear when you were a kid.


    Yu Qingliu: "...Have you beaten my brother?"


    Wu Surong choked: "Does it take me to beat? Your sister ignores him for three days, he will naturally behave!"


    Yu Qingliu: "...I was wrong!"


    Wu Surong said angrily: "At that time, your sister had been comforting you, and even your brother didn''t want him. You are actually bullying her grandson now!"


    "I was wrong! I was wrong! Really wrong!" Yu Qing lingered and apologized.


    Ding Dang whispered: "Auntie, don''t be angry, I will clean him up."


    Wu Surong was taken aback, calmed down, and said with a smile: "Look at what you said? How did you clean him up?"


    Ding Dang thought for a while, and asked, "Stop him going to bed?"


    Yu Qingliu:! ! ! What are you talking about, silly girl? !


    Wu Surong and Min Ling blushed, Hu Zi looked at them curiously, but stopped crying.


    Wu Surong said helplessly: "There are still children here!"


    Ding Dang weakly hid behind Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu smiled and said, "Fortunately, the tiger doesn''t understand."


    Huzi looked at him, remembering that he just said that Mom and Dad don��t want themselves, and wanted to cry: "Mom..."


    Yu Qingliu quickly changed the subject: "Where is my dad?"


    "Go fishing!" Wu Surong gave him a white glance.


    "Then I''ll take Ding Dang to find him!" Yu Qingliu was afraid Huzi would cry. If he cried, Wu Surong would definitely beat and scold herself, dragging Ding Dang and ran away.


    "Woo..." Huzi pursed his lips and walked towards Wu Surong.


    He couldn''t walk now, and Wu Surong hugged him hurriedly for fear of him falling.


    "Ma Ma..." Huzi looked around, looking for Gong Mo''s figure.


    Wu Surong glanced at the time and said, "It should be almost back..."


    Min Ling nodded: "Qingliu has gone, seeing Gong Mo will definitely tell her Huzi is looking for her."


    Wu Surong nodded: "Then we won''t go. He doesn''t wear thick clothes, it''s too cold outside."


    While talking, Sheng Nanxuan arrived.


    As soon as Sheng Nanxuan entered the door, Hu Zi became energetic: "Baba����"


    "Good~"


    Sheng Nanxuan greeted Wu Surong and Min Ling, took off his leather gloves and stuffed it into the pocket of his coat, then picked up the tiger and asked Wu Surong, "Where is Gong Mo?"


    "Go fishing with your grandpa. Your little uncle passed by just now, so he should be back soon."


    "Then I won''t go." Sheng Nanxuan sat down. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 720： I dont care about him

    Gong Mo sat quietly beside Yu Zhengming, fishing earnestly.


    Yu Xinran and Old Man Zhang had finished greeting him and wanted to come back, but Old Man Zhang insisted on pulling her to chat. She was embarrassed to refuse and had to stay. The two had a good time and looked like their grandparents.


    Old man Zhang has several grandchildren, but no granddaughter. He was greedy when Yu Xinran was born, and said every day he wanted to take Yu Xinran to his house. In order to achieve this goal, he has been playing with his grandson and Yu Xinran for more than two decades, trying to turn Yu Xinran into his grandson-in-law.


    Heh heh, how could Yu Zhengming make him go well? Every day, I was talking bad things about the boys of the Zhang family in Yu Xinran''s ear. As he said, he not only talked about the Zhang family, but the children of the entire wealthy family became dudes in his mouth, except for his own Yu Xinzhuo who was a good person. , Everyone else is scum! After Yu Xinran became an adult, she picked her boyfriend and looked down on those people, and finally picked Gong Bai!


    Yu Zhengming snorted: "I don''t have a granddaughter, so I love to grab me! Go! Mo Mo, accompany me to meet him in the past!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and hurriedly helped him go there. Seeing him like this, she was a little worried that he would fight with others.


    Old Man Zhang saw them from a distance and said to Yu Xinran: "Your grandpa is here! It''s stingy, I can''t talk to you for a while!"


    "Why, grandpa is here to say hello to you~" Yu Xinran said.


    "Huh! I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and he ignored me. He was obviously afraid that I would take you away!"


    Yu Xinran said: "I am grandfather''s granddaughter, you can''t take it away."


    When Old Man Zhang heard this, he said sadly: "I have given you so many delicious foods since I was a child, but you are still facing your grandpa!"


    "Of course~" Yu Xinran said with a smile.


    Yu Zhengming walked over and hummed: "Surely you are eating inside and out again! What are you laughing at this ill-intentioned old man? Do you remember who your grandfather is?"


    Yu Xinran said helplessly: "I saw Grandpa Zhang alone, so I accompany him specially, of course you are my grandpa~"


    "Ouch-" Old man Zhang covered his heart, his face hurt, "Yes, your mouth is so cruel, you actually say that to me!"


    Yu Zhengming nodded triumphantly: "That''s right! This old man doesn''t have a granddaughter. He knows every day that he is greedy. I don''t care about him."


    Old man Zhang cried, "What''s wrong with me without a granddaughter? I have a grandson!"


    "I have that too!"


    "I...I have grandson!"


    "I have it too!" Yu Zhengming happily pointed to Gong Mo, "Look! Look! This is my grandson-in-law!"


    "Where is your grandson and daughter-in-law?" Old Zhang''s eyes widened, "Huanhuan isn''t..."


    "Huanhuan hasn''t come back, her child is back~" Yu Zhengming said happily, "This is my grandson-in-law, don''t believe me, wait for me to show you my grandson. Do you know who my grandson is? Sheng Nanxuan!"


    "What?" Old man Zhang was shocked.


    Although he is living a life like retirement, he has heard a little bit about the outside world, and he probably guessed what happened when he changed his mind.


    He and Yu Zhengming have known each other for decades, and he is naturally aware of the major events that have occurred in the Yu family. Although the two are diametrically opposed every day, it''s just fun. In fact, they still care about each other very much. When Yu Qinghuan was still there, he still wanted her to be his daughter-in-law!


    "Good, you taro!" Old Man Zhang said dissatisfiedly, "There is such an excellent grandson, so I hide it from me!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 721： The childhood sweetheart is here?

    "How can I let you know? Waiting for you to grab it? Huh!" Old man Zhang and his granddaughter, who had robbed him for more than 20 years, were grudges!


    Old man Zhang cried, "Why did I grab you? I also have a grandson, okay?"


    "Your grandson is not around!"


    Old man Zhang has a grandson abroad and he hasn''t come back for many years!


    Yu Zhengming was proud. He not only has a grandson but also a great-grandson, no matter how he wins!


    "Who said that?" Old man Zhang widened his eyes, "Bo Yu came back a few days ago. If you don''t believe me, I will call him over!"


    When Yu Xinran heard it, she said to her heart: It''s no wonder that Sun Boyu had just come back!


    When she was a child, she went to the Zhang family to play, and Zhang pointed to the Zhang family��s grandsons and Sun Boyu and asked her: "Which one do you like? When you grow up, you can pick it up! If you can''t be your grandfather, I''ll be your grandfather!"


    Yu Xinran was not impressed by Sun Boyu. The only thing I remember is that after his parents died, he became taciturn and looks pitiful, but a little scary.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "How is Bo Yu all these years?"


    "Hey..." Old man Zhang sighed, "Since his parents left, he has followed his grandmother. Foreigners, you know, adults and children are not close, who knows if he is good? I guess he is very lonely. It��s just that he��s getting older, so I don��t even say it. I called him back long ago, but he refused. He didn��t know how to live these years."


    Yu Zhengming sighed and patted him on the shoulder comfortingly.


    The Zhang family knows about the Yu family, and the Yu family naturally knows about the Zhang family.


    The only daughter of Old Man Zhang married abroad and brought Sun Boyu back for summer vacation every year. When Sun Boyu was ten years old, his parents died in a car accident. At that time, Old Man Zhang wanted to bring Sun Boyu around, but there were still people in the Sun family, so naturally he would not agree. After that, Sun Boyu rarely returned to China.


    After so many years, Old Man Zhang didn''t want to be too sentimental. He turned his head and asked Yu Xinran, "Yes, you still remember Bo Yu? You used to play together when you were young."


    Yu Xinran nodded.


    Gong Mo suddenly woke up. Is this childhood sweetheart coming? Isn''t that cousin''s position dangerous?


    "Then I will tell him to come over, you see you." Old man Zhang said hurriedly.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, no... we have to go home."


    Yu Zhengming hummed: "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking? You already have an object in your heart, so you should rest!"


    Old man Zhang was shocked: "When did I have someone? Why don''t I know?!"


    "You''re not her grandfather, why should I tell you?"


    "Hey!" Old man Zhang was upset when he heard that, he took off his coat and started to pull up his sleeves, "Dead taro! Today I must fight you to death and death! Although I am not the grandfather of my heart, but at any rate it is. Watching her grow up... why look down on me?"


    "Hey��" Yu Xinran was shocked, "Grandpa Zhang, put it on quickly, beware of colds!"


    Yu Zhengming glared: "You are the taro! How do you speak?"


    "Why am I taro? I don''t have a surname Yu!"


    "Then you are a cockroach head!"


    "You, you..." Old man Zhang pointed at him speechlessly.


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran were really dumbfounded when they saw that they were like children.


    "Dad!" Yu Qingliu came with Ding Dang, "Uncle Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Ding Dang greeted with a smile: "Uncle! Uncle Zhang!"


    Old man Zhang retracted his pose and put on his coat from the bodyguard: "Qingliu is here...I just stretched my waist and didn''t do anything." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 722： Fall into the water to save people

    Yu Qingliu scowled, and taught: "Don''t even dare to do it if you fight? Don''t look at how old you are! Who is responsible for the twist?!"


    The two were trained for a while.


    Since getting old, Yu Qingliu has been in charge of them in various ways. They also know that Yu Qingliu is for their good, but when people are old, they are willful and unwilling to accept the old, and they don''t want to listen to many things. In the presence of Yu Qingliu, everyone was obedient, lest he whispered, turning around and becoming disobedient!


    They were guilty of being met today.


    The old man Zhang said to the bodyguard: "Hurry up and pack our things and let''s go. This kid from the Yu family is just verbose. My ears have calluses when listening to him!"


    "If you don''t want to listen to me, just give me a little behaved!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    Yu Zhengming said unhappily: "What are you yelling at?"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated, pulling Ding Dang and turning around: "I am too lazy to tell you! Huzi is looking for his mother at home, come back quickly!"


    "Oh oh oh -" Yu Zhengming said to Gong Mo hurriedly, "then let''s hurry up!"


    He has long wanted to see the tiger!


    "Fish--" Gong Mo pointed to the fishing gear in the distance.


    "They will clean up." Yu Zhengming took two steps, and suddenly turned around to call old man Zhang, "I have a great grandson, don''t you know? Hahaha��my grandson gave birth to me, it will be called someone~ "


    Old man Zhang stood by the fish pond without answering, as if in a daze.


    Yu Zhengming was taken aback and asked: "What''s wrong with you? This is sad? The big deal is to give you a hug..."


    In the next second, Old Man Zhang went straight into the water!


    "Hey--" Yu Xinran was shocked.


    "Lao Zhang!" Yu Zhengming shouted.


    Gong Mo subconsciously ran to save the people, and stretched out her hand on the ground. She didn''t pull the people up, and rolled off by herself.


    Yu Qingliu ran back with Ding Dang: "What''s the matter?!"


    The Zhang family''s bodyguard has jumped down one after another, and the Yu family''s bodyguard has also jumped down.


    Ding Dang took off his shoes and wanted to go, Yu Qingliu held her: "What are you doing?!"


    "Gong, Gong Mo!" Ding Dang pointed to the water.


    "You don''t need you!"


    The bodyguard quickly rescued people, and Yu Zhengming hurriedly said to Yu Qingliu: "Look at Lao Zhang first!"


    In case it was a stroke or something, it might have gone right now!


    Yu Qingliu was also worried. He knelt on the ground and took a look. Old man Zhang grabbed his hand: "That girl..."


    "Are you okay?" Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t stand by the water in the future!"


    "Are you okay?" Zhang''s bodyguard asked.


    "It should be due to insufficient blood supply to the brain." Yu Qingliu said, "Hurry up and take it home to change clothes and go to the hospital for an examination."


    "Little girl, thank you..." Old Man Zhang said to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was drenched all over, his hair was on his face, and he was trembling with the cold.


    She suddenly found that she had overreacted. There is a bodyguard, there is no need for her to save people herself. She did this, but it caused trouble.


    She said guiltily: "I''m okay... I''m causing trouble for everyone..."


    "Where is it..." Old man Zhang was so touched.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Zhengming said, "you go home quickly! If you don''t go back, my grandson and daughter-in-law have to go back!"


    Old man Zhang nodded, before he could say more, the bodyguard quickly left behind his back.


    Yu Xinran took off Gong Mo''s coat and put his coat on her.


    Although the whole person fell into the water, he picked it up quickly, and his coat was soaked, and most of it was still dry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 723： Sheng Nanxuan is angry

    The fish pond was still some distance away from the villa. Yu Qingliu didn''t dare to delay, so he called someone to drive over and hurriedly sent Gong Mo back.


    Walking into the villa, Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and almost threw the child on the ground.


    He hurriedly pushed Huzi onto the sofa. Huzi felt disgusted and narrowed his mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "What''s wrong?!" Sheng Nanxuan strode to Gong Mo''s side.


    "I..." Gong Mo looked at him with a guilty conscience.


    "Go and change first!" Sheng Nanxuan helped her walk upstairs.


    Yu Xinran rushed to the front and said, "Come to my room!"


    "Hair is so wet, take a hot bath first!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Good!" Yu Xinran went to put the water on first, and then went to look for clothes.


    After Gong Mo finished taking a shower and changed his clothes, Sheng Nanxuan knew what was going on.


    He took the hairdryer and walked to her, cursing: "There are so many bodyguards around, what are you going to join in the fun?"


    Gong Mo said with a guilty conscience: "I... I didn''t expect that I did it subconsciously."


    Sheng Nanxuan grinned: "Should I praise you for your noble character?"


    Gong Mo puffed up his mouth and stared at the hair dryer in his hand: "If you don''t help me blow it, let me blow it myself, I feel cold on my head."


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a fierce look and turned on the hair dryer to blow her up.


    When it was half dry, Yu Xinran walked in with a bowl.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned off the hair dryer, and she said, "This is the **** soup just made."


    "Trouble." Sheng Nanxuan reached out and took it and handed it to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo held the bowl and drank silently.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said: "When you are done, let''s come down to eat."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and turned on the hair dryer to continue blowing Gong Mo''s hair.


    After drying it all, he looked at the empty bowl in Gong Mo''s hand with a drop of soup, his expression lightened a little, "It''s fine if you don''t get sick, when you do good deeds. If you get sick, see how I can clean you up!"


    Gong Mo glanced at him: "Even if you are sick, it is because of being a good person!"


    "I''ll take care of other people to die!" Sheng Nanxuan glared at her, "I don''t care whether you are doing good or bad things. Anyway, making fun of your own body is an unforgivable mistake for me!"


    Gong Mo trembled and said in a low voice, "I see."


    "Huh~ let''s go, go eat."


    ...


    In the dining room, everyone gathered around a table.


    Huzi stood on the chair next to Wu Surong, holding the table with both hands. Wu Surong was afraid that he would fall, put her hand behind him, and carefully guarded him.


    Although he could not eat by himself, he still had a bowl in front of him. He reached out and grabbed the rim of the bowl, pressed it down, and saw that it was empty, and shouted at everyone.


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "The tiger wants to eat!"


    "Ah -" Huzi lowered his head, buried his face in the bowl, and made everyone laugh.


    Gong Mo came over and said with a smile: "Are you funny again?"


    "Ma!" Huzi immediately let go of the bowl and turned to look at her.


    Gong Mo walked over quickly, hugged him and kissed him.


    Wu Surong asked: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo said embarrassedly, "It makes everyone worried."


    "It''s okay." Yu Zhengming said, "Let''s eat first. The Zhang family said that they will come over later."


    Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    He smiled and said: "You saved Lao Zhang, they will naturally come to thank you."


    Gong Mo blushed: "I''m actually causing trouble."


    "Anyway, that is your heart." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 724： Apologize to paba

    Sheng Nanxuan said: "If you know that you are causing trouble, please pay attention to it in the future."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, glared at him, and picked up his chopsticks.


    Huzi stood on her lap and kicked Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened: "You--"


    "Huh~" Huzi turned his head and buried him in Gong Mo''s arms.


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "This kid, helping mother!"


    "So young, you know that Dad is talking hard?" Min Ling was surprised. Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran behaved very intelligently when they were young, which made the adults unlucky, but they were not as good as tigers!


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "He... he looks at kissing me, but he is actually the closest to his father. He knows what his father does and what he says, even if he looks at him."


    "Between father and son, there is a clear heart." everyone said.


    Huzi lifted his head from Gong Mo''s arms and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted the beginning angrily.


    Hu Zi looked at him and stretched out his hand to touch him, Sheng Nanxuan was unmoved, and deliberately avoided.


    Huzi had to turn around and looked at Gong Mo.


    Everyone asked: "What happened to him?"


    Gong Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "Knowing that he was wrong with kicking his father, I want to make peace with him. Now my father ignores him, he is asking me for help."


    "Oh~ this kid!" Wu Surong couldn''t like it, "What a ghost!"


    Gong Mo said to Huzi, "What am I doing? Did you call him Dad?"


    Huzi flattened his mouth, looked at the food on the table, and suddenly pointed his finger at the round shrimp ball: "Hey--"


    Gong Mo came over with a clip, he stretched out his hand and took it, Gong Mo had to put it in his hand.


    He took it and went to find Sheng Nanxuan, and passed the shrimp ball over: "Baba..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless. When he met such a cute son, he didn''t care about anything, put down his chopsticks and hugged him on his lap.


    Huzi immediately laughed, grabbed his collar happily, and rubbed his face against his chest.


    "Stop!" Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "You rubbed me all over again!"


    Hu Zi raised the shrimp ball: "Baba..."


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, lowered his head and bite away.


    Huzi was relieved. Baba, this is forgiving him!


    He stood up and wanted to return to Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "You cross the river and demolish the bridge? Sit down for me! Let your mother have a good meal!"


    Everyone couldn''t help being funny and surprised.


    Ding Dang excitedly said to Yu Qingliu: "So cute! So cute! I have to give birth too!"


    "Puff����" Everyone looked at Yu Qingliu.


    With a black thread, Yu Qingliu put a shrimp ball in her bowl and said fiercely: "Hurry up and eat!"


    Ding Dang puffed up his mouth, glared at him bitterly, lowered his head and ate while muttering: "What is fierce..."


    Yu Qingliu thought: Are you still a child, what kind of birth? !


    After dinner, everyone rested in the living room. After a while, the Zhang family came.


    It was Zhang Dashao and Sun Boyu, who specially brought gifts.


    "Grandpa Yu, Grandma Yu." After entering the door, the two greeted politely.


    "Sit down." Yu Zhengming looked at Sun Boyu, "I haven''t seen Boyu for many years. I''m such a talented person. My heart has been compared!"


    "I can''t compare to Brother Xinzhuo." Sun Boyu smiled.


    Everyone in the Yu family talked to Sun Boyu about their old days, and Gong Mo took the opportunity to look at him quietly.


    He looks a bit mixed, not very obvious. But even so, his facial profile is a little more prominent than the Chinese, with thick eyebrows, looks particularly handsome and a little mysterious.


    Sun Boyu gave Yu Zhengming a gift that he carried with him: "It''s time to visit you and Grandma Yu, I''m a bit hurry today, don''t mind Grandpa Yu." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 725： The person who made Sheng Nanxuan see through

    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s rare that you remember me as an old man!" Yu Zhengming smiled, "Lao Zhang is all right?"


    "It''s okay." Zhang Dashao said, "He has always been anemic, and his blood supply is insufficient if he doesn''t pay attention. Thank you for today''s matter, especially Mrs. Sheng.


    After speaking, he looked at Gong Mo and handed over another carefully prepared gift: "Thank you, please don''t refuse."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at Yu Zhengming.


    Yu Zhengming said: "Just accept it."


    She took it nervously and said, "I didn''t do anything, you are too polite."


    Sun Boyu looked at her: "If no one is by Grandpa''s side today, his life will be saved by Mrs. Sheng, thank you as it should be."


    Gong Mo looked at him, saw him staring straight at him, his heart jumped nervously, and subconsciously moved his eyes away.


    Then she looked back slowly. Sun Boyu hadn''t looked here anymore and was talking to other people.


    She sighed secretly. Shouldn''t he just make eye contact accidentally? But it was embarrassing enough.


    "Mom~" Huzi craned her neck and looked at her curiously.


    She patted him on the head with the box and whispered, "Don''t make trouble."


    Huzi looked disappointed and fell on Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and calmly observed Sun Boyu.


    Sun Boyu gave him a very strange and special feeling. He had never encountered such a situation before and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    I feel that Sun Boyu has a secret, but this secret shouldn''t be related to him, right?


    On the way home, he kept thinking. He thinks that he has a good sense of people, and suddenly meets someone who can''t see through, which makes him unacceptable!


    Seeing that he was silent, Gong Mo thought he was still angry about his fall into the water, and asked carefully, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking..." Sheng Nanxuan looked down at her and narrowed his eyes. "Why did you just stare at that Sun Boyu?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and explained: "He and Xinran are childhood sweethearts, I''m helping my cousin to observe the enemy''s situation!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "He is indeed better than his cousin in every aspect."


    "Ah..." Gong Mo asked worriedly, "Is that cousin miserable?"


    "But there is one thing he can''t compare to his cousin."


    "Which point?"


    "Yu Xinran''s mind, I think she has absolutely no feeling for Sun Boyu."


    Gong Mo paused, this is indeed Gong Bai''s winning side. But other aspects...


    She asked: "What if they look down on my cousin''s family background, uncle?"


    "I don''t look down on it, it''s broken up a long time ago, don''t worry about it!" Sheng Nanxuan glared at her, "For another man to stare at the third man, do you still put the man next to me in your eyes?"


    Gong Mo suffocated, staring at him with wide eyes: "You--"


    "How am I?"


    "Cut~" Gong Motuo began, "I am too lazy to argue with you!"


    ...


    When he got up the next day, Gong Mo felt a little uncomfortable on his body. It might be a cold.


    She did not dare to tell Sheng Nanxuan that she was murdered if he was not ill yesterday, and now she does not know how to deal with him.


    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan went out, and she immediately called Yu Qingliu: "Uncle--"


    "What to do?" Yu Qingliu asked in a daze, apparently still sleeping.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable. I want to get you some medicine."


    "Have a cold?"


    "probably����"


    "If you have a cold, just go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine. You can also find me for such small problems?" Yu Qingliu was annoying!


    In this group of people, the old people don��t take their illnesses seriously, the young ones make a fuss. It��s hard to be a doctor, OK? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 726： Cant let Nanxuan know that Im sick

    Gong Mo said embarrassedly: "I''m afraid that Nan Xuan will know about it, so I don''t dare to buy medicine at random! I''m sick and treat it casually. If the situation becomes serious, he will scold me again! Do you have any medicine that works quickly Give it to me?"


    "You go to my office first, I''ll show it to you."


    "Okay! Thank you, uncle!" Gong Mo hung up the phone, looked at Huzi, and was taken aback, "Isn''t it infectious to you?"


    "Ma Ma~" Hu Zi threw on her and kissed her.


    "Don''t kiss for now." Gong Mo tangled up and went to the hospital.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Qingliu walked in with a yawn.


    Gong Mo said awkwardly, "Excuse me, uncle rested?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Qingliu sat down and clapped his hands to Huzi, "Give uncle a hug."


    Gong Mo smiled and put Huzi on the table, "Go to Uncle''s."


    Huzi glanced at Yu Qingliu, did not go over, lowered his head to touch the things on the table. Yu Qingliu hugged him into his arms and asked Gong Mo, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s a little dizzy, not very serious. I wouldn''t care if it wasn''t for fear of infecting tigers."


    Yu Qingliu found the thermometer, told her to hold it in her mouth, looked at Huzi, and prepared one for him.


    Huzi stretched out his hand curiously, and pointed to Gong Mo: "Learn your mother! Hold it!"


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo, put it in his mouth properly, then stared at Gong Mo and smiled.


    Gong Mo lifted his face and reached out to press his cheek. When Huzi saw her, he raised his hand, but he covered his eyes and stopped smiling immediately.


    After a while, Yu Qingliu checked the temperature of the two and said, "You have a fever, Huzi is fine."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "He''s fine, then I..."


    "You? Keep it from Nan Xuan?"


    "He''s so fierce..." Gong Mo said innocently.


    Yu Qingliu let out a sullen smile and picked up a pen to prescribe medicine for her: "You are not serious. After taking the medicine, cover the quilt and sleep for a while and sweat."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "I will go to bed in the afternoon, will there be no problem?"


    If you sleep at night, you will be caught by Sheng Nanxuan if you sweat.


    Yu Qingliu said: "How can it be so fast? Even if you sweat a lot in the afternoon, you will definitely have it when you sleep at night."


    "What should I do..." Gong Mo struggled.


    "Just tell him not to~"


    Gong Mo tightened his lips. If she dares, she won''t have to spend so much time.


    "Baba..." Huzi was messing around.


    Yu Qingliu suddenly stopped writing: "Is he weaned yet?!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Not yet!"


    Then she can''t take medicine! Otherwise it may affect Huzi.


    Yu Qingliu looked at the medicine he prescribed: "These medicines are okay..."


    Gong Mo thoughtfully: "How about I wean him today? Let Nan Xuan take him to sleep, and Nan Xuan won''t find that I''m sick!"


    Yu Qingliu tore off the medicine list: "Then good luck!"


    ...


    Gong Mo returned home, and soon after taking the medicine, he became sleepy.


    She said to the servant and Yuesao: "I''ll go to sleep, you look at the tiger. In case Nanxuan comes back temporarily, don''t tell him that I''m sick, help me hide it and wake me up secretly."


    Gong Mo slept until 4:30 in the afternoon. He was sweaty and his head was a little dizzy, but he was much better than before he slept, and he was not so sleepy.


    Fearing that Sheng Nanxuan came back and saw herself sleeping, she quickly got up.


    Huzi is very good, knowing that his mother is sleeping and not making trouble, and has been playing with toys.


    Seeing her coming out, he immediately threw on her: "Ma Ma..."


    "Good~" Gong Mo hugged him, "Huzi stopped drinking mother''s milk today, okay?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 727： You can be a little woman obediently at this time

    "Grandma..." Huzi turned to look for his milk bottle.


    Gong Mo looked at him entangledly and asked Yuesao: "Will he cry if weaning?"


    "Some cried badly, some went well." Yuesao said, "This is not true."


    "I hope he won''t cry..." Gong Mo murmured.


    Not long after Sheng Nanxuan came back, Gong Mo greeted him with a smile and told him about the weaning.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her: "It''s more than a year old, so I should be weaned!" After weaning, he has less time to stick to her!


    "Take him to sleep that night~" Gong Mo said, "so he won''t cry."


    "No need?" Sheng Nanxuan tangled, "Let him sleep by himself, wait until he cries!"


    Gong Mo frowned and said dissatisfied: "He is your son, you should pay more attention to it!"


    "Why don''t I take it seriously?" Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin, "Your complexion is a bit bad, have you caught a cold?"


    Gong Mo shook his head and said, "No. I just kept reading and didn''t take a nap, so I was a little sleepy."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and let go of her: "Remember to wear thicker clothes when you go out recently, and be careful of coldness."


    "I know..." Gong Mo squeezed his cheeks behind his back, trying to squeeze his cheeks out of blood.


    She felt that her face was the same as usual, how could he see that it was a bit bad?


    ...


    After dinner, Gong Mo took the tiger to read.


    Huzi now particularly likes to read through books. Although he doesn''t understand words, he reads the colorful pictures with gusto.


    "This is an apple." Gong Mo pointed at the apple and said, "It''s what we eat after dinner every day��"


    She was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered the fruit after eating today, she hurriedly said to Yuesao: "Hurry up and get the apple."


    Yuesao went to bring a plate of cut apples.


    Gong Mo said to her: "You eat! You eat!"


    "Huh?" Yuesao was in a daze.


    "I have a cold, so I can''t eat it raw, you can eat it for me!" Gong Mo ate.


    Yuesao can''t laugh bitterly. Why are you so careful? However, with Sheng Nanxuan''s observational power, you really need to be more careful.


    However, she is embarrassed to eat.


    Gong Mo said, "Go get another plate."


    Yuesao had no choice but to get another white porcelain plate. Gong Mo divided most of the fruit and said, "You can eat this with Sister Zhang. Don''t let Nan Xuan know."


    Yuesao nodded and left with the apple.


    Huzi glanced at it and lay on Gong Mo and said, "Guoguo."


    Gong Mo took a piece to him: "Eat slowly."


    When Sheng Nanxuan came over, Hu Zi had already gnawed on the apple so much that there was only a little left.


    He held Huzi''s face and rubbed it a bit, and Huzi vomited his face in dissatisfaction!


    "Puff--" Gong Mo snorted beside him.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    He took up a tissue and wiped his face, took a fork and put an apple to Gong Mo''s mouth.


    Gong Motuo began: "I have eaten it."


    Seeing that there were only a few pieces left on the plate, Sheng Nanxuan believed her and put the apple in his mouth.


    Gong Mo asked: "Who will sleep in the guest room?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was depressed at the thought of sleeping separately with her, and asked angrily: "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll do it. It''s better to sleep in a big bed if you take him."


    "The bed in the guest room is big enough too!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "We are men, can we still wrong you?"


    "He is still young."


    "No matter how small it is, it''s a good one!"


    Gong Mo snorted: "Macho!"


    "I care about you?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will let you when I can let you. At this time, you will be a little woman obediently!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 728： Dont try to fool him!

    Gong Mo blushed and got up and said, "Then I''ll go back to the room first. If he cries, you must find a way to stabilize, or I will feed him until he is two years old!"


    "Relax! I wanted to wean him a long time ago!" Sheng Nanxuan was anxious, "I haven''t eaten **** when I was a kid. He is more than a year old and can''t be used to him anymore!"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he couldn''t help but feel a little pain.


    It is cruel to never drink milk after birth.


    Huzi didn''t care when he saw Gong Mo left.


    Before going to bed, Sheng Nanxuan carried him to the guest room. Huzi didn''t see the bedroom he was familiar with. He looked around and said, "Where is mother?"


    Well, it must be here to play. I will go to the big room to find my mother and sleep with my mother in a minute!


    As a result, Sheng Nanxuan ruthlessly shattered his dream, went to bed with him in his arms, and gave him a milk bottle.


    Huzi twisted the beginning and crawled to one side: "Ma Ma..."


    "You behave me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan took him back and held him in his arms, and gave the bottle to his mouth: "It''s delicious!"


    Huzi disgusted and twisted the beginning!


    This is not what he drank before going to bed! Don''t try to fool him!


    "Don''t drink, right? Don''t drink it." Sheng Nanxuan put the bottle on the bed, lay down and turned off the light.


    Huzi was taken aback and hugged him with both hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned on her side, turned on the bedside lamp, and looked at him: "What are you doing?"


    "Ma Ma..." Huzi''s mouth was flat and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "When you grow up, do you know that you want to learn to be independent?"


    "����"what are you saying? Don''t understand! People want numbness! !


    "Okay, is it okay to have a father?" Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and patted him lightly on the back.


    "Woo..." Hu Zi made a sad voice, and plunged into his arms.


    Of course he likes Dad very much, but...


    He misses his mother so much!


    Huzi sat up, Sheng Nanxuan was startled, and quickly sat up and looked at him.


    He crawled to the ground quickly, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed him back and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Huzi struggled and shouted: "Mom!"


    "Your mother is asleep!"


    "Woo..." Huzi cried and leaned on his shoulder, "Mom..."


    "Can you not cry? What do you do if you wake your mother? If she feeds you until she is two years old, you will disturb my sleep every day!"


    "Mom..." Hu Zi choked.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, patted him on the back, and wrapped the quilt around him: "Then let''s take a look at her. But don''t cry!"


    "Woo..." Hu Zi put his arms around his neck, saw him walking outside, and immediately looked around.


    When he walked to the door of the master bedroom, Hu Zi held his breath and stopped crying.


    Mother has always been sleeping here, and there is mother in it.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his index finger on his lips and hissed mysteriously.


    Huzi looked at him steadily, full of curiosity.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently opened the door, holding him and sticking his neck in.


    "Ma Ma -" Hu Zi called.


    "Hush!" Sheng Nanxuan immediately covered his mouth, hugged him and walked to the bed cautiously, turning on the light while lowering his voice, "Mama is asleep, let''s not bother her..."


    Where did Gong Mo fall asleep? Although his head is a little groggy, it is not easy to fall asleep. She was about to get up, and when he said that, she didn''t move.


    After the light was turned on, her eyelids moved.


    Huzi bent down from Sheng Nanxuan''s arms and said happily, "Ma!"


    "Mama is asleep, shall we go to sleep too?"


    Huzi looked at him with his mouth flat: Aren''t we sleeping here? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 729： I want a goodnight kiss

    "It looks like you agreed." No matter how pitiful his eyes were, Sheng Nanxuan turned off the light and left the room quickly.


    Back in the guest room, he put the tiger on the bed.


    Huzi grabbed his feet and looked at him, then at the door.


    "One look is enough! Your father, I only took one look! Sleep well!" Sheng Nanxuan lay next to him and asked him, "Do you want to sleep?"


    Huzi turned his head to look at the baby bottle by the bed, stretched out his hand to hold it, and looked at him innocently while holding the pacifier.


    Sheng Nanxuan burst out laughing, and stretched out his hand to rub his head twice: "Smelly boy! Don''t you not drink?"


    "Puff!" Huzi let go of the pacifier and spat into his face.


    "you--"


    "Ha��" Huzi laughed happily, "Hahaha..."


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up and got up, wiped his face with his sleeve, then pressed him on his leg and patted his **** twice.


    "Haha..." Huzi smiled happily and rolled onto the bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It looks like you are very happy without a mother."


    When Huzi heard this, he yelled to his mother, holding the bottle and continued drinking.


    Sheng Nanxuan met him and touched him tenderly: "Baby is so good~ Good boy!"


    Huzi released the bottle, raised his head and slapped his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, holding him happily: "My good son!"


    Huzi is usually closer to Gong Mo. Although Sheng Nanxuan knows he has himself in his heart, he can''t help but feel a little lost. Now being alone, he finally affirmed that his weight in Hu Zi''s heart is also very heavy!


    "Baba..." Huzi squinted his eyes after drinking his milk.


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him, and saw that he was no longer talking, breathing long, obviously asleep, and couldn''t help but kiss his little cheek, "Good night."


    Turning off the light, he suddenly missed Gong Mo. He looked at Huzi and saw that he was sleeping soundly, so he got off the bed carefully and left the room lightly.


    Pushing open the door of the master bedroom, he walked to the bed.


    Gong Mo noticed the movement and hummed in a daze.


    He bowed his head and kissed her.


    Gong Mo ���� began to twist, opened his eyes and said: "There is a flower picker..."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled lowly: "Then do you want to call the police?"


    "Hold tight or call the police?" Gong Mo complained, trying to sit up.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly held her down, and she said, "I turn on the light."


    "No, you won''t fall asleep easily after turning on the light, I just came to ask for a goodnight kiss."


    "Then you don''t leave yet!" Gong Mo asked, "Is the tiger asleep?"


    "How dare I come over without falling asleep?"


    "Then you go quickly! What if you wake up?"


    "Will you not keep me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Oh...I will keep you another day! You take the tiger first! He didn''t make trouble, right?"


    "Be good! Our son is different. He is very good and obedient! He didn''t expect to see you before, so he cried to see you. After a look, he was satisfied. There was no need to coax him, he just hugged him. Drinking milk from a feeding bottle. Do you think you are very good?"


    "Yes, yeah..." Gong Mo agreed, "your son, of course he is good~"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted triumphantly.


    Gong Mo said: "If you don''t leave, let''s turn on the lights and talk."


    "...You really don''t keep me?" Sheng Nanxuan sighed in frustration.


    "I will keep you, will you agree?"


    "Um... In order to be weaned successfully, I still go back and look at Huzi!"


    Gong Mo glanced at him helplessly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 730： Im awake by you every day

    After staying in the dark for so long, she was used to it and could see the outline of his face.


    She reached out and cupped his face and kissed him: "Go to bed early."


    "Good night." Sheng Nanxuan kissed back and went out softly.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and immediately fell on the bed, pressing his dizzy head.


    Hope to get up tomorrow morning, it''s all right.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan took the tiger to sleep for two nights, and the relationship between the father and son grew much closer.


    During the day, Huzi became more sticky and went to play with him with a toy.


    Huzi was not like this before! The clever little guys play by themselves. He won��t object to others touching his toys, but he will look at others with a "you stupid mortal group" perspective. Now he obviously regards his father as his own. As smart as yourself!


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t say anything, don''t mention how happy he was, he couldn''t bear to leave home, playing with Huzi all day.


    When Gong Mo got up, the father and son had been playing on the carpet in the baby room for a while.


    "Mama!" Huzi yelled happily when he saw her.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Come on to eat~"


    Huzi threw away the toy and walked staggeringly, and fell to the ground halfway. He immediately got up and walked towards Gong Mo again.


    Gong Mo squatted down to wait for him, he took two steps and fell again.


    "Go on, baby~" Gong Mo encouraged.


    Huzi got up and threw himself into her arms.


    Gong Mo hugged him: "It''s amazing baby! Let''s have breakfast!"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked at the back: "Did you forget me?"


    Gong Mo turned his head and smiled: "My husband has breakfast~"


    Seeing her warm smile, Sheng Nanxuan throbbed in his heart, staring at her intently, and followed.


    While eating, Gong Mo found that Sheng Nanxuan had been staring at him, blushing and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I suddenly found out that you are more beautiful than yesterday."


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment, then glared at him with an annoyed look.


    He said seriously: "I have a feeling of knowing you again and then falling in love at first sight."


    Gong Mo was blushing and cursed by him; "Where did you learn the sweet words?"


    "To my heart."


    Gong Mo snorted: "I have nothing to say to you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, twisting the beginning dissatisfied.


    Gong Mo said, "How can I compare to you with such rhetoric?"


    "Then say something simple."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "Are you admitting that you talked smartly?"


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes helplessly: "I will inevitably light up the skills when facing you, and I can''t help it! It''s you, but it must be my fault that you can''t stimulate your ability to speak fancy words when facing me!"


    Gong Mo: "..." This person is more than just rhetoric, it is a lot of tongue! She can''t say anything!


    "Blame me for being ugly and not attractive to you." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her sadly.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Where is it! My husband is the most handsome! I am awakened by your handsome every day!"


    "Puff��" Sheng Nanxuan was almost choked by milk.


    Gong Mo secretly smiled: "I can''t stand this? If I really talk bluntly, what will you do?"


    "Say if you have the ability!" Sheng Nanxuan wiped the milk from his mouth.


    Hey~ He used to drink coffee for breakfast, but now he is controlled by his wife. His wife said that drinking coffee hurts his stomach, so he would drink milk obediently to see how obedient he is!


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo turned his head to look at Huzi.


    Huzi is playing alone: ??Humph! When I was only one year old, I was afflicted by Baba Ma Ma Xiu, I can��t be better in this life...

 Chapter 731： No problem if you regenerate one

    Because they showed affection, the nanny and confinement both hid.


    Gong Mo whispered to Sheng Nanxuan: "I want to quit Sister Zhang."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "What''s wrong? Did he do something wrong?"


    "No." Gong Mo shook his head, "I just thought, Huzi is already quite big, and I will cook for your father and son in the future, so that I will be a family! Otherwise, when Huzi grows up, I still think I didn''t give it. He has cooked dinner! Besides, before I invited Sister Zhang, I didn''t want my mother to do housework. Now I don''t need two people."


    If there weren''t many babysitters, Shan Rong would have to do housework. They don''t need the money for a nanny, but they let Shan Rong be the nanny. Who are they?


    "Just resign Sister Zhang?"


    "Sister Li will at least wait for Huzi to go to kindergarten before resigning. She knows better. If she has something to leave, I have to invite another one back."


    "Is she enough?" Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "If she is the only one, she will have more work, for fear that she will not be dedicated."


    Gong Mo nodded and whispered, "So I plan to increase her salary. It won''t increase too much. Because cleaning and other things can allow sister Zhang to come back for part-time work, she will not be allowed to live here. There are many strangers at home, I not feeling well."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Then I will listen to you."


    He knew that she wanted to build a warm home, and his heart was softened when he thought of her.


    He stroked the hair around her face and asked, "The tiger will be gone. I want to make him a game room."


    "No need? The baby''s room is quite big, he sleeps in such a wide space, the rest is for playing, and he needs to build a special one?"


    "Of course. The baby room will be changed to his bedroom in the future, and the playroom will be separate, which can be used as a study room when he grows up."


    Gong Mo smiled: "Shall we live here forever?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused: "It should be wide enough here? It''s okay to have another one."


    Gong Mo blushed: "It''s good to live forever. We have been here since you married, and I am reluctant to move out."


    She looked at the surrounding sceneries: "I replaced many things later."


    "Well, so we won''t go."


    Gong Mo smiled, and suddenly thought: "When will it be rebuilt? Will it be noisy?"


    "When my mother is born, aren''t we going to Italy? It will be rebuilt at that time and it will be usable when we come back."


    After the meal, Sheng Nanxuan feeds the tiger in the dining room.


    Gong Mo poured a glass of boiled water and hesitated how to avoid his sight to take medicine!


    She had hidden the medicine in the kitchen if she knew it! Go to the kitchen to make a round, he will never say anything!


    Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang, and Gong Mo helped him bring it over and said, "It''s Yu Xinzhuo, maybe something is looking for you."


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the bowl, took the phone to connect, and went to the study with a few words.


    Huzi looked at him from behind, kicked his feet, and the little shoes flew out.


    Gong Mo quickly picked it up and put it on for him, and said, "Did your dad wear it for you? I thought he was almighty. Sure enough, there is something wrong with it!"


    Humph, so she can rest assured! Otherwise he knows everything, it seems she is so useless...


    "Hmm!" Huzi stared at the bowl in front of him, "Rice~"


    Gong Mo touched his head, and said to Yuesao Sister Li: "Feed him!"


    She ran back to the room and smuggled the medicine into the kitchen.


    When Sister Li and Sister Zhang saw it, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Huzi followed Gong Mo with his eyes dripping. Gong Mo came out after taking the medicine and clicked on the tip of his nose: "Goodbye~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 732： I just remember you

    Gong Mo happily ran back to the room, and came across Sheng Nanxuan after answering the phone.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What are you doing so happy?"


    "I made an appointment with Xinran~ I made a custom-made dress in the store with her last time, and I went to pick it up today." Gong Mo asked him with a smile, "Are you going to bring a tiger at home?"


    "Of course!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded. He and Huzi are in a good relationship. Of course, he has to take the opportunity to cultivate solidarity! He said, "But you may not be at home, you may go out. When did you go shopping with Xinran?"


    "If you can take the tiger for a day, I will be happy with my heart for a day."


    "OK~" Sheng Nanxuan held her shoulders, "I have worked hard for you usually, let''s go!"


    Gong Mo happily kissed his face: "I''m going to change clothes~"


    Walking into the bedroom, she suddenly regretted: Why did she smuggle the medicine into the kitchen again? ! If you have been outside today, you must bring medicine! Hey, I have to smuggle out later!


    "Right��" Sheng Nanxuan walked in suddenly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "Just now my cousin called and said that Zhang''s family has a banquet to invite us to."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him blankly.


    He snorted: "I came here to invite you, a lifesaver."


    Gong Mo was embarrassed: "Don''t talk about my stupid things!"


    "I''ve done it all, don''t you admit it?"


    "I admit it~" Gong Mo said gloomily, "you have been laughing at others."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and stretched out her hand to rub her hair: "I will ask someone to bring a dress over tomorrow. Of course, you can also buy one yourself while shopping!"


    "In order to avoid colliding with other people, I''ll wait for your people to send it. But... I will buy the good-looking ones, anyway, I will use your card~"


    "Baba����" Huzi shouted outside.


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised and hurriedly wanted to go out.


    Gong Mo said sourly: "You only took it for two nights, so he only remembers you, not me."


    Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin and hurriedly kissed her: "I just remember you!"


    Gong Mo changed his clothes and went to the kitchen with his bag.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her suspiciously, she put down her bag: "I''m going to drink some water!" Then she went into the kitchen and put the medicine in her purse.


    Fortunately, it is winter, and there are things in my purse that I can��t see!


    After coming out, Huzi looked at her: "Ma Ma..."


    "Ma Ma, go out, you and Dad are having fun~" Gong Mo squatted in front of him, pointing to his face, "Kiss mom."


    Huzi leaned over and kissed her, turned around and put the toy in Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and then wanted to hug her.


    She stood up, saw his little hand stretched out, and she was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    Huzi paused and dropped his hands in disappointment. Mom stood up, she didn''t plan to hug him anymore.


    Gong Mo immediately squatted down and hugged him, and kissed him on his face: "Play with Dad first. If you miss your mother, let Dad take you to find me."


    When Gong Mo left, Hu Zi looked at Sheng Nanxuan sadly.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "So reluctant to part with my mother? But my mother has her own business, not for the two of us."


    "..." I don''t understand! Want mom!


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his head: "When you go to the kindergarten, you will have more time to leave your mother. It''s good to get used to it from now on."


    "..." What is a kindergarten? Those who separated him and his mother were all bad guys!


    "Well...Since my mother is not here, let''s go out and play!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 733： Gong Mo, you are so good!

    Sheng Nanxuan brought Huzi to the company, and the female employees of the company saw their cute little master coming again, and their maternal love was overflowing, and their eyes shone!


    The son of the president''s family is so cute! I really want to hug!


    Huzi also looked at everyone curiously. He has been here several times, is familiar with his surroundings, and boldly reaches out to touch the things he is interested in.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and slowed down. Seeing what he liked, he hugged him and stopped for a while.


    The employee who was "selected" was both happy and nervous, and didn''t know how to put his hands and feet.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him a cold look: "Work hard."


    Staff: "..." You are here, BOSS, you can''t do it!


    "Huh��" Hu Zi called.


    When Sheng Nanxuan took a look, it turned out he had taken a fancy to the heart-to-heart biscuit on the desk of a female employee.


    The female employee was surprised: Oops! The president caught her eating snacks at work! However, she didn''t even dare to hide what the young master fancyed! This, this...what can I do?


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over with Huzi, Huzi bent over and stretched out his hand to get the biscuit.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get it, the female employee tremblingly picked up the box and handed it to him.


    He smiled at the female employee, who suddenly felt dizzy and hit her heart! Oh~ so cute!


    Huzi smoked a biscuit and stuffed it into his mouth, then looked up at Sheng Nanxuan.


    The biscuit was in his mouth, long, almost poking at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, hugged him into the office. Seeing that he was still holding a cookie, he couldn''t help saying, "Didn''t you have breakfast?"


    "Um..." Huzi reached out and took out the biscuit, and touched... Huh? Why is it broken?


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan in confusion.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped his head: "I don''t understand your game."


    Huzi threw away the cookies and climbed on him: "Medicine! Medicine!"


    "Medicine?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him suspiciously.


    "Medicine!" Huzi called.


    "Check?"


    "..."


    The air was silent for a moment, and Sheng Nanxuan felt that the wind was messy.


    "Ma Ma." Huzi sighed, thinking that his father was so stupid that he could not communicate with him, so he turned around and climbed onto the sofa to play.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt his chin and thought for a while, picked up the broken heart-bearing biscuit on the ground, and looked at Huzi.


    Hu Zi grabbed a book and turned it over seriously.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, threw the biscuits into the trash can, picked up the phone and called Yu Qingliu.


    "Who? Am I sleeping?!" Yu Qingliu roared.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s ten o''clock!"


    "Ten����" Yu Qingliu took a deep breath, "Why can''t you sleep at ten o''clock? What are you doing?"


    "Did Gong Mo go to your place to see a doctor?"


    Yu Qingliu had a meal and laughed wildly: "I was discovered by you? Hahaha-I said she couldn''t hide it! How cunning you are? Where is she your opponent? By the way, has Huzi been weaned successfully? "


    "Haha!" Weaning? Apparently, he decided to wean him because he was taking the medicine and not affecting the tiger, right?


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone, gritted his teeth: "Gong Mo, you are so good!"


    ...


    "Ahee!" Gong Mo and Yu Xinran sneezed as soon as they met.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly asked: "Is it all right? Have a cold?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "It was uncomfortable for the first two days, but it''s almost better."


    Yu Qingliu prescribed her medicine for three days, and she should finish it today.


    "Then be careful, let''s go in first." Yu Xinran hurriedly took her to the mall. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 734： Sheng Nanxuan is more handsome than anyone else

    There is central air-conditioning in the mall, and it is warm when you walk there, and it is really freezing outside.


    After Gong Mo and Yu Xinran went in, they went directly to the customized studio to pick up the clothes.


    This studio is good at retro style, and handmade cheongsam is a must. When the weather is warm, people who customize cheongsam are in an endless stream. There are also many people who make coats in winter. The retro-style coats are elegant and magnificent, and there is a feeling of walking out of the painting.


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran made coats and windbreakers this time. Gong Mo also made Sheng Nanxuan a double-breasted coat, which looked a bit like military uniforms.


    Gong Mo is a military uniform controller. In TV movies, there are men wearing military uniforms or clothes similar to military uniforms, so she has to look more at him. The double-breasted coat is her favorite.


    The man wore a neat double-breasted coat, so handsome!


    Her Sheng Nanxuan is more handsome than anyone else, and she must be more handsome in such clothes!


    She hadn��t told Sheng Nanxuan about making this dress that it was made with the size of the clothes he made last time, hoping that there would be no inappropriateness.


    She also made a set for Huzi, from head to toe: hat, clothes, pants, shoes... The plain fabric is embroidered with red flowers, which is very beautiful.


    Gong Mo liked it very much and said to Yu Xinran, "When I come to make parent-child clothes in summer, I will make a cheongsam, and Huzi and Nanxuan will make a Tang suit, using the same fabric����"


    "Does he look good in Tang suit?" Yu Xinran asked.


    "Of course it looks pretty!"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Yes, yes...your husband, of course he looks good!"


    "Doesn''t my cousin look good in your eyes?"


    "Good-looking, good-looking~" Yu Xinran said with a big smile.


    Walking out of the studio, Gong Mo asked, "By the way, next month''s grandma''s birthday, what gift would Nan Xuan and I give her?"


    "You and Nan Xuan bring Huzi over, and she will be the happiest!"


    "That''s how it is said, but we are juniors, we should always show it."


    Yu Xinran nodded when she heard this, and thought: "Speaking of which, my grandmother''s hobbies have been in collecting and art over the years. She likes both of them. But it''s not uncommon for people outside to give her these. "


    Gong Mo nodded. In other words, they don''t care if they are these two things as long as they are attentive.


    The two of them strolled around in the mall. Gong Mo bought a skirt for himself and a tie of the same color for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Xinran joked: "Oh~ you are in a couple outfit."


    Gong Mo smiled shyly: "You can also match it~"


    Yu Xinran smiled and said nothing. How does she match? If you buy something for Gong Bai, Gong Bai will be under great pressure.


    Gong Mo took the skirt and compared his tie, and said, "I heard Nan Xuan said that Zhang''s family has a banquet? Then I will wear this suit and let him wear this tie!"


    "This dress..." Yu Xinran asked worriedly, "What should I do if I hit my shirt?"


    When there are too many people, it is better to wear customized safety points.


    "I''ll ask someone to change it." Gong Mo said, "Anyway, I don''t like the hem of long skirts. I drag the floor. It''s a bit cumbersome. What if I step on it, how embarrassing?"


    Yu Xinran nodded: "That''s right. Actually, in our circle, if you compare money, there is nothing to compare. In this circle, who can''t afford these things? The comparison is vision and taste. Some people like to change the clothes of big brands. Show off your ability and taste!"


    "Will you change?"


    "Me?" Yu Xinran smiled, "I pay attention to collocation, I am too lazy to change it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 735： Lu Yu Gong Fei

    Gong Mo said sternly, "I don''t care about it the most, and I don''t understand it. Just dress comfortably."


    "You still don''t understand?" Yu Xinran cried, "You usually wear good-looking clothes!"


    "Really?" Gong Mo didn''t believe it.


    "Who am I? Fashion editor, what can I say wrong? But you are right, comfort is the most important thing! Uncomfortable, no matter how good-looking, I won''t wear it once."


    Gong Mo nodded. Indeed, whether it is clothes or anything else, it must be comfortable to use for a long time, even for people.


    Gong Mo was taken aback suddenly and looked at Yu Xinran. Is she comfortable with Gong Bai?


    Yu Xinran didn''t know what she was thinking, and took her arm and said, "It''s noon, let''s go eat!"


    "Okay, what are you going to eat?" Gong Mo asked, taking out his phone and taking a look, a little worried about Sheng Nanxuan and Huzi.


    Don''t know what they eat at noon. Did you eat at home or did you go out? Will Huzi miss her? Will you cry?


    Seeing her movements, Yu Xinran smiled and asked: "What? Miss your husband?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly put the phone back and said, "Where is it? I''m worried about the tiger."


    "With Nanxuan, what are you worried about? The child is not your responsibility alone! If you don''t let him pay, he doesn''t know how hard it is to take care of the child, and he thinks how easy it is for you! We women can''t always be a family Dedication should also have its own time and space. You will run back after you come out for a while, he thinks it should be, and you won��t even give you this time in the future, just wait for you to turn yellow!"


    Gong Mo sneered: "You are not married, you know a lot~"


    "Hey~ I''ll go to the End of the World to gossip when I''m fine!"


    "Puff��my mom likes it too. Now I��m abroad, I don��t know if I can do it."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Yu Xinran cried.


    "No no... Actually, I am interested sometimes."


    The two of them talked and laughed, and walked downstairs. As soon as they got on the escalator, they heard someone yell��"Ka!"


    The two were startled, and looked down, a woman standing in front of them turned her head.


    Gong Mo felt very familiar, and when he took a closer look, he was actually the heroine in several hit dramas!


    This is a star that has been hot with bare hands in the past two years!


    It is impossible for a star to appear in the mall without a trace of disguise, unless...


    Gong Mo looked down and saw a group of people standing in the open space in front of the elevator with a camera in the middle. It was obvious that the crew was shooting the scene here.


    A person with the appearance of a director stood below with a small loudspeaker and shouted: "What''s the matter with the people above? Isn''t it cleared?!"


    "Director!" The female star standing in front of Gong Mo and the others hurriedly yelled, ran down quickly, and whispered in his ear, "It seems to be Miss Yu!"


    The director was surprised and looked at Gong Mo and Yu Xinran, and he recognized Yu Xinran, and his face paled in shock.


    bad! He actually yelled at Ms. Yu, and wondered if Ms. Yu''s scene would cause trouble to the upper body?


    He was about to go up to apologize, when the supporting actress standing next to him suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" the director called.


    In this scene, the heroine should come down from the elevator, and then the female partner rushed up to slap her!


    But because Gong Mo and Yu Xinran suddenly appeared in the camera, they couldn''t shoot.


    This female partner is Gong Fei who just joined the group!


    Gong Fei has just joined the group, so naturally he wants to perform in front of the director!


    The director was not happy that someone interrupted the filming, so she naturally wanted to help the director scold that person! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 736： Gong Fei abused (1)

    Gong Fei was about to scold Gong Mo and Yu Xinran, and suddenly thought: In this way, doesn''t the director know that he and these two people know each other? Isn''t that to blame yourself? She managed to win this supporting role, and there should be no accidents.


    She turned and walked aside, the director saw that she hadn''t done anything, and didn''t care about her. Because Gong Mo and Yu Xinran were already down, he hurriedly greeted him: "Miss Yu! What a coincidence? I''m really sorry, I didn''t see that it was you just now..."


    Gong Fei looked at them in surprise-what''s the matter? How could the director be so polite to this woman? !


    Yu Xinran glanced at her and smiled at the director: "It''s okay."


    In fact, she didn''t even know the director!


    The director estimated that she didn''t know herself either. She is a noble person, how could she know her little shrimp.


    He quickly introduced himself and said what film he had made.


    Yu Xinran smiled and nodded, smiling very decently, but actually didn''t know what it was. Because she usually doesn''t watch TV series, only movies.


    The director excitedly asked his assistant to bring his business card over, and Yu Xinran smiled and accepted it, "Looking up to the name for a long time. Then we won''t bother and we will talk another day."


    "Okay, okay..." The director bends down flatteringly and sends her away.


    Yu Xinran glanced at Gong Fei and smiled slightly.


    Gong Fei''s face was stiff, and his eyes were full of shock.


    Yu Xinran didn''t say anything, and took Gong Mo away.


    The two walked into the western restaurant next to him, and Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "Have you seen the TV made by that director?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "Of course not."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Then you smile so..."


    "Always give people some face~" Yu Xinran smiled and threw the director''s business card into the trash can.


    Before the elevator����


    Gong Fei asked the director incomprehensibly: "Who was that... just now?"


    The director glared at her: "You came to the capital, but you don''t know who she is? What did you just run around and ran into someone else''s eldest lady? What do you do? Really...do you understand a wink?!


    Gong Fei''s face paled. Missy? What eldest lady?


    "It''s all right..." The director turned around impatiently, and said to the heroine with a grin, "Yingying, you go up first, let''s continue to shoot, and afterwards, everyone can go eat!"


    Wen Yingying nodded and turned to go upstairs from the elevator on the other side accompanied by the staff.


    The director sat back in the chair and glared at Gong Fei: "You take me seriously! If the shooting is delayed, you don''t have to act!"


    "...Yes." Gong Fei lowered his head and gritted his teeth bitterly.


    When Wen Yingying got down from the elevator, she rushed up at the right time and slapped her slap in the face: "You bitch!"


    "Ah!" Wen Yingying screamed and fell on the handrail, almost rolling down the handrail.


    Gong Fei was startled, and hurriedly helped her: "You--"


    Snapped!


    Wen Yingying slapped her backhand and said angrily: "What are you doing?! Will you be acting?!"


    The people below were shocked, and the director asked angrily: "What''s the matter?!"


    Wen Yingying rushed down and pointed to her face: "She actually hit me!"


    Gong Fei clutched his cheek, and walked over when the elevator arrived.


    The director pointed to her: "Do you know how to act? How can you really fight?!"


    "I..." Gong Fei covered his face, "I forgot... I''m sorry, I was too into the show."


    "In the play? You mean I won''t be in the play or acting?" Wen Yingying held her chest and looked at her with fire-breathing eyes. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 737： Gong Fei abused (2)

    Gong Fei gritted his teeth and said in dissatisfaction: "Aren''t you hitting me too?"


    "What did you say?" Wen Yingying narrowed her eyes and her voice became cold.


    The director hurriedly scolded Gong Fei: "Do you know how to be sensible? Hurry up and apologize to Yingying!"


    "I��" Gong Fei was dissatisfied, and when he looked up, she found that everyone was looking at her accusingly, and her heart suddenly burst.


    This is the case in this circle, the popularity is superior! Wen Yingying is now a first-line celebrity. Legend has it that she is still a woman of the star president Zeng Shuai, with status and background. How can she afford it? Who will be on her side?


    Not to mention that Wen Yingying slapped her, even if she ruined her face, she could only swallow her anger.


    Gong Fei lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "What did you say?" Wen Yingying lifted her chin, "I didn''t hear it!"


    "Sorry!" Gong Fei said loudly.


    "Who do you say I''m sorry?" Wen Yingying''s agent shouted sharply.


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth and said humiliatingly: "Sister Yingying...I''m sorry..."


    "All right!" Wen Yingying said, "It''s okay!"


    The director breathed a sigh of relief, flattered and said: "Yingying, you really have a lot of grown-ups! It''s this newcomer who doesn''t know what''s good or bad!"


    It''s fine if Wen Yingying doesn''t pursue it, Zeng Shuai''s woman can''t be offended by him!


    He shouted to Gong Fei: "Okay! You go! You don''t need to play this role!"


    "What?!" Gong Fei was startled and looked up at him incredulously.


    The director was about to scold her for being ignorant, and Wen Yingying smiled and said, "Director~ why bother? This play has been delayed for so long, and renting a venue for one day would waste one day''s money. Now changing actors is my fault!"


    "This..." The director said with a smile, "What do you say Yingying, then?"


    "I..." Wen Yingying thought for a while and laughed, "I think this script can be changed. I have played a lot of such weak heroines and I''m tired of acting. This drama should be a breakthrough! Didn��t you read the recent reviews on the Internet? This white lotus-like heroine is no longer popular!"


    "Yes, yes..." the director agreed.


    No matter what Wen Yingying said, he would be right.


    Wen Yingying continued: "So I think that when she rushed up to hit me, I should avoid, and then accidentally knocked her down. She rolled down the elevator, hit her head, became unconscious, and became Vegetative! In this case, the relationship between the male and female lords will also face a crisis, the next conflict will be more intense, and the ratings will be higher!"


    When the director heard this, he slapped his thigh and said excitedly: "Yes, yes! That should be changed! Yingying, you are really a genius, you have the potential to be a director!"


    Wen Yingying smiled triumphantly and gave Gong Fei a cold look.


    Gong Fei was taken aback and looked at the director blankly: "The director..."


    As if he hadn''t heard the director, he said to Wen Yingying: "Well, Yingying, go up! Who..." He glanced at Gong Fei and said disgustingly, "Be prepared!"


    Gong Fei turned around blankly, walked aside and stood still.


    "Gong Fei is on the court!"


    Upon hearing the order, she immediately ran towards the elevator.


    Seeing Wen Yingying''s gentle face, she felt cold and hesitated to raise her hand.


    Wen Yingying frowned. Seeing the elevator was going down, she had missed the best shot, and the director yelled angrily: "Cut!"


    Wen Yingying pushed Gong Fei away, and shouted: "Will you be acting?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 738： Gong Fei abused (3)

    "I''m sorry!" Gong Fei learned to be obedient this time, and ran down to apologize obediently, "Sister Yingying, the director, I am not good, I just lost my mind, give me another chance!"


    She cannot lose this opportunity!


    The film and television industry in Beijing is much harder to mix than Nanjiang.


    In Nanjiang, she can have a lot of appointments as long as she meets a local rich young master. Although the drama is not important, and some dramas were not shown on TV after filming, it is an opportunity.


    But the capital is so big, and a film company has several movie queens. The reputation she has accumulated before is not worth mentioning!


    If she was kicked out of the crew today, she might be blocked tomorrow. She didn''t doubt Wen Yingying''s ability at all!


    After all, Wen Yingying is the star of the country''s largest entertainment company, Stellar Entertainment, and has a backstage like Zeng Shuai!


    Gong Fei gritted her teeth, and when she was red, she must step on these people under her feet!


    Wen Yingying patched up her makeup and stood up and said, "Then do it again!"


    The director kindly complimented: "Yingying is dedicated!"


    When Wen Yingying left, he scolded Gong Fei: "Learn a little bit!"


    Gong Fei bit her lip humiliatingly and walked to her position to stand still.


    There was no problem this time. Wen Yingying successfully avoided her slap. She was pushed down by Wen Yingying and rolled to the bottom along the sliding elevator, with her palm scratched...


    The elevator was still sliding, and no one pulled her. She moved out of the elevator in embarrassment and saw Wen Yingying''s high heels passing by.


    She couldn''t help but wince, for fear that the shoes would step on her face.


    The director��s laughter came: "Yingying is amazing! It must be the next Grand Slam queen! Check out this acting, pass it over again!"


    Everyone was complimenting Wen Yingying, Gong Fei stood up silently, no one helped her.


    She looked at her scratched palm and felt dizzy.


    Wen Yingying reproached herself and said: "I think I didn''t perform well just now... The director, look at this, is it wrong? Let''s do it again~"


    Gong Fei froze and looked over in horror.


    Wen Yingying smiled faintly, revealing a tired look: "But I feel a little tired..."


    "Then let''s eat first!" said the director, "after eating, we will continue shooting!"


    "Okay~" Wen Yingying stood up from the stool and walked to the restaurant where Gong Mo and Yu Xinran had just gone.


    Gong Fei turned around and went to the public restroom on this floor.


    Putting her hand under the faucet and watching the water wash her chafed skin, she secretly swears in her heart: The insults received today will be recovered ten times and a hundred times in the future! Must have revenge!


    ...


    Wen Yingying walked into the restaurant and wanted to say hello to Yu Xinran. Fortunately, Miss Yu left a good impression. As a result, the seats in the restaurant were divided into compartments, with curtains drawn at the door of the compartment. Although it was not a completely enclosed compartment, the privacy was also excellent. She didn''t even know where Yu Xinran was.


    Wen Yingying sighed, chose a seat at will and ate her own.


    Gong Mo took out the cold medicine from his bag after eating.


    Yu Xinran asked, "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay. It''s all right, but the medicine still has to be finished."


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Of course. You think it''s better, it''s all superficial. Before, my grandfather took medicine and didn''t take it if he didn''t feel uncomfortable. He was yelled at every time by my uncle."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Grandpa is so cute~"


    "He is the most tossing people!" Yu Xinran said helplessly, "I am not in good health and he refuses to listen to my uncle. By the way, if you have a cold, Nan Xuan will let you come out?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 739： do you miss me?

    "How dare you let him know?" Gong Mo said sadly, "Don''t tell him~"


    While talking, her cell phone rang. She took it out and said nervously, "It''s Nanxuan!"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "You really have a good heart. Just as you mentioned him, he will look for you."


    Gong Mo gave her a helpless look, then answered the phone: "Hey��"


    "Have you eaten?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "Yes. What about you? What do you feed Xiaohu?"


    "Purple potato rice, feeding it."


    "Purple sweet potato? Don''t let him eat too much, his stomach will be upset." Gong Mo exhorted.


    "I know. There are only a few, but they have a sweet taste. He likes them."


    At the moment, Sheng Nanxuan was sitting in a brightly lit dining room, attracting the attention of people around him.


    It''s a pity that he hugged the tiger in front of him, making the women around him strangled.


    I didn''t expect such a handsome man to have children!


    Seeing that he was wearing a wedding ring on his hand, I wanted to say that he had brought it for someone else!


    Sheng Nanxuan took the spoon and scooped up the purple potato rice in the bowl and fed it into Huzi''s mouth.


    Huzi was chewing seriously, swallowing quickly. If Sheng Nanxuan''s movements were slow, he would still make a protest.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! How about eating alone? Not delicious at all!


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched the spoon over and scooped the diced carrot next to the mashed potatoes.


    Huzi looked at it and quickly turned his head to the side.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled it back with his hand and fed the carrots in.


    Huzi pressed his mouth to vomit, Sheng Nanxuan said, "Don''t vomit."


    "Hmm!" Huzi kicked his leg dissatisfiedly, kicked him on the table, and hit him with his hand.


    Dad is so annoying! Actually feed him something he doesn''t like to eat! Mom... Although Mom will do the same, but Mom must do it for his good! Dad is just to bully him!


    With the next spoonful, Sheng Nanxuan finally rewarded him with mashed potatoes. He was so happy, his chewing became excited: Hehehe... It seems that Dad still loves me!


    "When are you coming back?" Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo.


    "Uh... I''ll be back in a while."


    "Either urge you or ask."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo paused, "Huzi...what are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile: "Do you miss him? I haven''t seen you miss me so."


    Gong Mo was speechless, and said dumbly: "Aren''t you talking to you?"


    "Huh." Sheng Nanxuan gently took off the earphones and put them in Huzi''s ears, "Come on, talk to mom."


    "Ahhh----" Huzi pointed to the dishes on the table, "Meat..."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he smiled: "You can''t be happy when you are so young?"


    "Huh?" Huzi''s eyes lit up and he looked around, "Mom?"


    "Here." Sheng Nanxuan pressed his tumultuous body and put the earphones next to his ears.


    He reached out and grabbed the earphones, and shouted suspiciously: "Mom..."


    "Forget it." Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly took the earphones back and put them on his ears, scooped a spoonful of minced meat and bean curd in the rice, and mixed them into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Do you miss me?" he asked Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Huh?"


    "Don''t think about me when you talk to me, but you didn''t talk to me just now, should you think about me?"


    Gong Mo said amusedly: "How long is it?"


    "Missing has nothing to do for a long time."


    Gong Mo suffocated and said in silence for a moment: "I''ll go back in a while."


    Yu Xinran smiled at the opposite side. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 740： Who is Miss Yu?

    Gong Mo hung up the phone with a red face and asked, "Where shall we go next?"


    "Aren''t you going back?"


    Gong Mo: "...I just talked about it."


    "Why don''t I ask Ding Dang to see if she has time, we can play together."


    "Okay!" Gong Mo nodded, "Are you finished? I''ll pay the bill."


    Yu Xinran just dialed Ding Dang''s phone and couldn''t rob her, so she had to agree.


    Ding Dang heard what Yu Xinran said, and exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "You think I am you! I want to go to work to catch the thief, OK?"


    "Uh..." Yu Xinran smiled apologetically, "I forgot. Then contact us when you have time?"


    "When I have time, I will find your uncle on a date!"


    "����"��Bye bye��


    Yu Xinran hung up the phone depressed, packed up his things and left the restaurant with Gong Mo.


    After leaving the house, the two saw Gong Fei and the crew sitting in front of the elevator eating box lunch.


    Gong Fei turned his back to them, so naturally he couldn''t see them. They didn''t want Gong Fei to see it either, so they left directly from the aisle here.


    However, other people on the crew saw it and couldn''t help but whispered gossip: "Look, Miss Yu has come out! Just now Wen Yingying went to that restaurant, she must have gone to please Miss Yu!"


    When Gong Fei heard this, he turned his head and looked over, just in time to see the back of Yu Xinran and Gong Mo talking and laughing.


    She clenched her chopsticks and clenched her teeth secretly.


    The person next to her said: "Wen Yingying has always been a backer. If she hugs Miss Yu''s thigh, no one in the entertainment circle dares to mess with her?"


    "Hey~ who is next to Miss Yu?"


    "I haven''t seen it! But I want to know, it must be the same daughter as Miss Yu!"


    Gong Fei asked in a low voice, "Who is Miss Yu you are talking about?"


    The chatter glanced at her, showing an expression of disgust, and asked in a superior posture: "Miss Yu, you don''t even know? Then why are you messing around in the capital?"


    Gong Fei bit his lip and said nothing.


    "It''s the lady of the richest man in the Yu family!" said one person, "and she is the only lady! Now she is the editor-in-chief of "Beautiful Woman in Qingyu", no matter what status you say, people in the entertainment circle are rushing to fawn!"


    "Beautiful in Qingyu" is the most fashionable magazine in China.


    The fashion circle has always been superior to the film and television circles. People in the film and television circles have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze into the fashion circle. Whenever the red carpet, they are bound to dress up and eye-catching, just to let the fashion circle notice themselves and get more Sponsorship and endorsement. In several major international fashion weeks, people in the film and television circles are also rushing to participate.


    And Yu Xinran is a leading figure in the domestic fashion circle. Even if she is not Miss Yu''s family, people in the film and television industry will rush to flatter her.


    Gong Fei was holding the lunch box with his hands shaking: "She... is she the Yu family''s young lady?"


    "You don''t know?" The person opposite said contemptuously, "Don''t you usually watch the news? She often attends events, and every year Qingyu charity party, she will speak on stage..."


    Gong Fei smiled sadly: "I just focused on filming and didn''t pay attention to those..."


    Although Gong Fei has always bought "Beautiful Woman in Qingyu" to watch, but "Beautiful Woman in Qingyu" never reported news about Yu Xinran, nor did she publish her photos.


    As for other channels, although Yu Xinran occasionally appears, in the eyes of ordinary people, her popularity is not as good as second- and third-tier stars. Unless it is someone who loves gossip, even if you see her on the red carpet, you don''t know who she is. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 741： Swipe your card anyway~

    Gong Fei usually only pays attention to the brand of clothes, how can he care about the real fashion circle? She hasn''t even squeezed into the film and television circles now, let alone the fashion circle. And she had been in that small place in Nanjiang before, and there was no way to know about the celebrities in Beijing.


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth with hatred!


    Yu Xinran must be deliberate!


    Gong Bai also deliberately!


    They didn''t tell her Yu Xinran''s last name at all! If she knew that Yu Xinran''s surname was "Yu", she would definitely think of Yu''s family, the richest man, how could she make a foolish look at Yu Xinran?


    It''s too much!


    These two people simply saw her make a fool of herself!


    "Alright!" The director''s voice suddenly came, "Continue filming!"


    Gong Fei was startled, and immediately stood up, accidentally knocking the box lunch in his hand to the ground.


    The director was startled and shouted: "What''s the matter with you?! Get out if you don''t want to do it!"


    Gong Fei suffocated, turned and left.


    "What are you doing?!" the director called, "where are you going?"


    Gong Fei stopped, turned around and sneered and asked, "Didn''t you tell me to go?"


    "You--" the director pointed at her angrily.


    Others looked at her impossibly, thinking she was crazy! Does she still want to be in the entertainment industry?


    "Haha..." The director sneered, "You have signed a contract with the crew. If you want to leave, you can pay the penalty!"


    Gong Fei suffocated, clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, and looked at him bitterly.


    "Look at what I''m doing? I know you hate me! When you become popular, you come to me for revenge~"


    Humph~ When her role is finished, he will block her immediately! Want to be red? Next life!


    "Director~" Wen Yingying walked over and said with a smile, "Why are you angry again? Why bother with this anger? It''s been so long today, let''s continue~"


    "Humph~" The director glared at Gong Fei, "Go on!"


    ...


    When Gong Mo returned home, Sheng Nanxuan and Hu Zi were sitting on the carpet in the living room playing with toys.


    She threw what was in her hand on the sofa, shook her sore hand, and asked, "Why take him to sit on the ground again?"


    "Otherwise, where to sit?" Sheng Nanxuan got up, put his arm around her waist and kissed her, looking at the bag on the sofa, "What did you buy?"


    Gong Mo turned around and picked up his coat, and said enthusiastically, "Do you think the new clothes I made look good?"


    "It looks good~ Everything you wear looks good~"


    "It''s too perfunctory~" Gong Mobai glanced at him, folded his coat back into the bag, and said to the nanny, "You help me take it back to the room and hang it up."


    Then she opened other bags, took out the double-breasted coat, and excitedly said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Come on! Try it! I will do it for you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, and immediately took off his coat: "Why do you give it back to me?"


    "I think this version is very handsome! It must be more handsome if you wear it on you!" Gong Mo paused, "It''s just swiping your card anyway~"


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed her nose helplessly and turned away blushing.


    After he got dressed, she stretched out her hand to tidy up a few times, and looked at him and couldn''t help but blush.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, put her arms around her and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Gong Mo nodded shyly.


    Sheng Nanxuan was very satisfied with the effect of her "beauty" on her.


    Gong Mo pushed him away and took out his phone: "You stand up for me, I want to take pictures!"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately put on a cool pose.


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Are you arrogant?"


    "What''s wrong with you making a fuss?"


    "Huh~" Gong Mo blushed and lowered his head, pressing the camera button a few times. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 742： You are a pit girl!

    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to hug Huzi, and put his other hand in the pocket of his coat.


    Huzi hugged the toy car and looked at him blankly.


    Gong Mo smiled and took a few more pictures.


    Huzi twisted his head depressedly: He actually used me as a prop! So annoying!


    "You put him down!" Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    She ran over, put the tiger on the ground, and reached out to button up the buttons of his coat.


    "The button is more handsome!" Gong Mo turned around and took a few more pictures with his phone.


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. But seeing her so happy, he let her play around. This is the basic cultivation of being a husband.


    After Gong Mo finished the filming, he asked him to take off his clothes, and then asked the nanny to hang up in the room, and then he took out something else.


    "Hey~ I bought you a tie."


    Sheng Nanxuan took the territory, couldn''t help but kissed her again, and said movedly: "My wife...you are so kind to me~" It''s not to blame her for hiding her illness!


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I bought a dress that matches this color very well. I will show you--"


    She turned on the phone and showed him the picture of the dress.


    He was taken aback: "Where is the dress?"


    "It''s too long, I want to make it shorter, but I haven''t got it back yet."


    "How short?" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows.


    Gong Mo compared it under his knees: "This position."


    "That''s almost the same~" Sheng Nanxuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Gong Mo smiled and turned around, picked up the leftovers, knelt on the ground and said to Huzi: "Baby~ come to mom, and see what mommy buys for you~"


    Huzi put down the toy and crawled over with a puffed face: Humph! Finally think of me! I thought you would always show affection!


    "Here~ look at your clothes, your pants, and your little shoes. There is also a small purse here. Isn��t it pretty? You can hold candy and a villain~ Come on, put your hat on first."


    Gong Mo happily took off Huzi''s current hat and put on a new one.


    Huzi grabbed his purse and looked at it. He opened his mouth and put his little hand in. He thought this should be useful, so he studied it carefully.


    "Come on~ there are new toys. Mom bought this for you, and this aunt bought this..."


    Huzi glanced, grabbed a small toy and stuffed it into his purse.


    "My son is smart!" Gong Mo picked up another bag, "There is still food here..."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    He thought she loved him the most, but he didn''t expect... the child was the one she loved the most! Why not buy him so many things?


    He is so naive!


    She bought him a dress and a tie!


    Where''s the tiger? Light clothes are the whole set! There is food and play!


    Humph!


    Sheng Nanxuan was angry and reached out to take her bag.


    She was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan opened her bag blankly, took out the cold medicine in it, and stretched it out in front of her: "What is this?!"


    Gong Mo took a breath and turned to look at the babysitter who came by.


    The nanny said innocently: "It''s not me... nor Sister Li."


    Gong Mo looked back at Sheng Nanxuan and asked weakly, "You...how did you know?"


    "Yao Yao!" Hu Zi called.


    Gong Mo looked at him slowly, and asked incredulously: "Is it you?"


    Huzi didn''t know what she was talking about, but nodded proudly.


    Gong Mo: "...You are a pit girl!"


    What is a pit girl? Huzi said he didn''t understand.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his head: "Baby did a good job! In the future, mother will tell me if she does bad things, I can consider not beating you!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 743： You are sick, what can I do to you? !

    Tiger is stupid: God horse? ! Dad is going to hit him? For **** horse? !


    He shook his head aggrievedly, shook off Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and climbed into Gong Mo''s arms.


    Gong Mo angrily carried his hands on his back, unwilling to hold him: "You betrayed me, and you��"


    "Hey~" Huzi said with a pleased smile.


    Gong Mo tears his eyes: "I smiled away!"


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked with suppressed anger.


    Gong Mo glanced at him, hugged the tiger, and said in fear; "It''s not because... I''m afraid of you and me."


    "I am murdering you?!" Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened.


    Gong Mo shook: "It''s like this...I''m afraid."


    "Are you afraid to hide it from me?" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "What can I do to you when you are sick?!"


    Gong Mo didn''t dare to say anything anymore, thinking: What to do with me? Shout at me...


    Huzi was also frightened, and he put his arm around her and whispered: "Mom..."


    Gong Mo glared at him: Do you dare to call me? See you selling well, mom!


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up his coat and put it on: "Now follow me to the hospital!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and whispered, "I''m fine."


    Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, thinking that it was Yu Qingliu who showed her the disease, it shouldn''t matter. He paused and looked at her legs suddenly: "What are you doing on the ground? The ground is so cold, do you want to keep catching a cold?!"


    Gong Mo: "...There is floor heating."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened suddenly, with a strong threatening expression in his eyes: Do you still dare to refute me? !


    Gong Mo Teng stood up!


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    Gong Mo lowered his head: "I was wrong."


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, his anger suddenly vanished, and he hummed, "I will do this again next time, let''s see how I can deal with you!"


    "����Ok."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and saw that she was holding Huzi, fearing that her hands were sore, he snatched Huzi over.


    Huzi pulled the purse in his hand and smiled at him.


    He sternly said: "Are you still smiling? It''s all you? You drink your mother''s milk and dare to betray her?!"


    Huzi is stupid. He... he seems to have not drunk his mother''s milk for several days~


    Gong Mo was also stupid. He reached out and poked Sheng Nanxuan: "Didn''t you just say that he did a good job? Didn''t you tell him to continue in the future?"


    "I was educating him, I can only betray you to me, not to others!"


    Gong Mo took a deep breath and turned back to the room: "I hate double standards!"


    ...


    Gong Bai''s residence.


    Yu Xinran and Gong Bai were preparing dinner in the kitchen, but Gong Bai didn''t let Yu Xinran do it.


    Yu Xinran said, "I''m not the kind of person who knows nothing?"


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but smile: "Then what will you do?"


    Yu Xinran paused, and after thinking about it, he really knew nothing.


    She said: "Are you laughing at me? I can learn!"


    "Forget it, don''t hurt yourself."


    "How could it hurt?"


    "Why doesn''t it hurt if you cut vegetables to your hands and stir-fried vegetables with oil?"


    "That..." Yu Xinran thought for a while, "I can wash the vegetables!"


    "The water is too ice."


    "You can use hot water!"


    Gong Bai asked helplessly: "You have to do it, right?"


    Yu Xinran leaned on him and said: "I want to be a useful woman too~"


    "A useful woman doesn''t have to cook in the kitchen."


    When Yu Xinran listened, she looked at him tenderly, picked up a green onion and asked, "How do you do this?"


    "Um..." Gong Bai paused, and said helplessly, "Pinch off this old leaf and pinch off his head... No, use a knife to cut off the head, the hand is not easy to pinch." (To be continued~^ ~)

 Chapter 744： She thinks Gong Fei is lying

    Yu Xinran did so. After pinching the leaves and about to take the knife, he hurriedly called: "I''m coming! Don''t hurt your hands!"


    Yu Xinran looked at him with a smile, and he was embarrassed: "What are you doing?"


    "Shy?" Yu Xinran asked jokingly.


    Gong Bai blushed and lowered his head to ignore her.


    She couldn''t help but smile, then thought of Gong Fei, and slowly put away her smile, and asked: "You didn''t tell Fei my identity?"


    Gong Bai had a meal, glanced at her and said, "No."


    "She knows now."


    Gong Bai was surprised: "What did she do to you?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "Today I went to the mall with Gong Mo, and happened to ran into a crew filming there, and Fei was there."


    Yu Xinran was talking about the situation at the time, and suddenly heard a bang outside.


    The two knew that Gong Fei had returned and hurried out.


    Gong Fei limply walked from the door to the sofa and threw the leather bag on it. When she heard the sound, she turned around and saw Yu Xinran, her face changed.


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were shocked when they saw her appearance!


    There are a few bruises on her forehead, her hair is messy, and seeing her walking, it is obvious that her foot is injured.


    Gong Bai hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Fei glared at Yu Xinran, then sat down on the sofa and shouted, "Don''t worry about it!"


    "You..." Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran, "I''ll get the medicine kit."


    Yu Xinran nodded and walked slowly into the living room, standing next to Gong Fei: "Why did you do this?"


    "Are you happy?" Gong Fei looked up and looked at her angrily.


    Yu Xinran puzzled: "Why should I be happy?"


    Gong Fei snorted, lowered his head, and didn''t have the guts to argue with her. Who called her Miss Yu''s family?


    Gong Bai came over with the medical kit and asked, "Did you go to the hospital to see it? What''s the matter with your feet?"


    "It''s okay..." Gong Fei leaned on the sofa.


    "Take off your socks first." Gong Bai said, taking out the alcohol and band-aids from the medicine cabinet, and nagging, "How did you do it? Didn''t you go to the film?"


    "It''s just for making fun of it!" Gong Fei said bitterly, "The director and the heroine deliberately bullied me! The good scene suddenly changed and pushed me down the elevator! Just push it down, it''s the first pass. In the end, I continued to shoot a dozen times, just to bully me! I was pushed a dozen times by them!"


    "How can this be?!" Gong Bai said incredulously.


    Gong Fei lowered his head, crying sadly.


    Yu Xinran did not speak.


    Based on her knowledge of Gong Fei, she felt that Gong Fei was lying.


    How could a director bully people for no reason? Renting a venue is very expensive! After all, how can we continue? To continue is a waste of time, and to waste time is to waste money! How could the director do such a stupid thing?


    It must be Gong Fei who didn''t shoot well, so he will keep reshooting ~ unless she offends someone!


    Gong Bai helped Gong Fei treat the wounds on his head and hands, and handed her a bottle of Chinese traditional Chinese traditional Chinese medicine: "Knead it yourself. I''ll boil an egg for you and apply it to reduce swelling."


    Gong Fei held the boiled wine, wiped away his tears grievously, unscrewed the lid, poured a little in his palm, and rubbed his feet.


    Gong Bai stood up and said to Yu Xinran, "You..."


    "You go cook." Yu Xinran smiled.


    Gong Fei paused and continued to rub his feet.


    Gong Bai gave Yu Xinran a grateful look, then turned to the kitchen.


    Gong Fei raised his head, looked at Yu Xinran, and said softly: "You actually asked my brother to cook?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 745： They are the ones who caused my wife to catch a cold!

    "I won''t." Yu Xinran said frankly.


    Gong Fei suffocated, remembering that she was the Yu family''s eldest, it must have been since she was a child that she hadn''t touched the sun, spring water and clothes to stretch out her hand and open her mouth.


    Gong Fei lowered his head, gritted his teeth and rubbed his feet vigorously.


    The bullying received today can actually take revenge as long as Yu Xinran says a word. But... she doesn''t ask anyone!


    ��������


    Gong Mo changed his clothes and sat at the dressing table to put on makeup. Today is the Zhang family banquet, she and Sheng Nanxuan are about to leave.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned aside and said, "It''s cold, what kind of banquet? What should I do if I catch a cold when I go out?"


    Gong Mo glanced at him helplessly, "It''s wrong to say that. Grandma''s birthday is coming soon."


    "By the time Grandma''s birthday, the weather is already warm."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "You just think Zhang''s family is not pleasing to your eyes, right?"


    "Nonsense! They caused my wife to catch a cold!"


    Gong Mo was speechless, checked the makeup and there was no problem, got up and walked over to him, "Okay~ I was not careful, what is it to them?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes narrowed: "Are you still helping outsiders?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "Okay, okay...what you said makes sense!"


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan picked up the coat, "wear it!"


    Gong Mo dressed up obediently and said coquettishly: "Let''s go~ Don''t be late!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her dress and then at his tie, feeling warm inexplicably.


    Walking out of the room, Gong Mo asked, "Do you know why the Zhang family held a banquet? Do you want to bring gifts?"


    "Don''t worry about this, my secretary will take care of it. Grandpa told us to bring the tiger."


    "Huh? Why?"


    "I guess I miss him."


    "But that was a banquet..." Gong Mo felt that that kind of occasion was not suitable for bringing children. But if Yu Zhengming asked for it, take it.


    She couldn''t help but blame Sheng Nanxuan: "You didn''t say it earlier, you didn''t prepare clothes for the child."


    "He is so young, don''t care too much. Didn''t you make him new clothes that day? Just wear that!"


    When he walked into the baby room, Huzi snorted when he saw the beautiful parents.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Don''t you know your mother?"


    "..."


    Did not know! It''s just that my mother suddenly became so much more beautiful, I can''t believe it!


    However, my mother''s voice remained the same. He shouted happily: "Mom~"


    Gong Mo hugged him, wanted to kiss him, and thought of putting on lipstick, so he could only give up.


    Seeing that she didn''t kiss herself, Huzi thought she didn''t like herself anymore, and squashed his mouth pitifully.


    Gong Mo smiled and touched his head, dressed him, and hugged him out together.


    A family of three arrived at the hotel where the banquet was held and walked into the lobby, attracting eyes from all directions.


    People here, who doesn''t know the night god? Who doesn''t know Ye God? Seeing Sheng Nanxuan appear, I can''t wait to come up to curry favor.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo''s back and walked inside. Everyone found that his tie matched the color of Gong Mo''s skirt, and they couldn''t help but say in their hearts: He looks like a beloved wife!


    The tiger in Gong Mo''s arms looked around curiously, and his naive look made people love it.


    Yu Xinran walked over quickly: "You are here~"


    "Huh?" Huzi looked at her.


    "Oh~" Yu Xinran held his little hand and shook it.


    Gong Mo said: "Called Auntie."


    "Auntie~" Huzi cried milkily.


    Yu Xinran smiled happily and said to them: "Come with me, grandpa and grandma are waiting for you upstairs." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 746： The young couple have a good relationship~

    "Oh." The two hurriedly followed her, and greeted the people around them as they walked.


    There was a lounge upstairs, and the three of them walked in with the tiger, and found that not only Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong, but also Old Man Zhang was also there.


    Seeing them, Old Man Zhang stood up from the sofa excitedly: "Ouch~ This is Qinghuan''s grandson, right? Give me a hug~"


    "What are you in a hurry?" Yu Zhengming cried, "I haven''t held it yet!"


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran couldn''t help smiling, and greeted several people.


    Hearing Sheng Nanxuan shouting "Grandpa, Grandma", Old Man Zhang couldn''t help but stare at him, and then whispered to Yu Zhengming, "This is Qinghuan''s..."


    Yu Zhengming nodded and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "This is Grandpa Zhang. I have known him for decades, and he grew up watching your mother."


    "Grandpa Zhang." Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "Good! Good!" The old man Zhang was a little excited, looking at Huzi eagerly.


    Huzi was in Yu Zhengming''s arms at the moment, and Wu Surong lowered her head to tease him with a rattle.


    He is not very interested in this now, but he still glanced at it with a face. After reading it, he bowed his head and pulled the purse hanging around his neck.


    Wu Surong asked: "What is this?"


    "...Bao." Hu Zi thought for a moment and said.


    "Haha...he actually knew it was a bag!" Wu Surong raised her head and said to Gong Mo, "he is exquisite, so beautiful!"


    "Little Tiger, did you bring a bag?" Old man Zhang approached unwillingly, "Will Grandpa give you a gift? Put it in your bag!"


    None of his grandsons were married, and his great-grandchildren were completely absent. Now that he sees such a cute little guy like Huzi, he naturally wants to **** him home!


    Yu Zhengming scowled: "What grandpa? Are you shameless?!"


    "Oh, my seniority was originally his grandfather!"


    Knock! There was a knock on the door.


    Old man Zhang stopped bickering and said, "Come in."


    "Grandpa." Zhang Dashao walked in, "I''m looking for Mr. Sheng."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dashao said: "I just saw you coming. Everyone wants to get to know you and ask me to invite you."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to Gong Mo and the old people: "Then I will go down first."


    Gong Mo asked: "Then I..."


    "You rest here first, and you will find me if you miss me."


    Gong Mo blushed and whispered, "Who wants to miss you?"


    Old man Zhang laughed: "The young couple have a good relationship~"


    Gong Mo wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Don''t bully her!"


    Wu Surong groaned: "Who is bullying her?"


    Gong Mo echoed in a low voice: "Yes!"


    Huzi sat on Yu Zhengming''s lap, not knowing what they were talking about, and nodded vigorously when he heard his mother say yes.


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his face with a smile, and left with Zhang Dashao.


    Hu Zi hey, looked at Gong Mo: "Dad?" Where is Dad going?


    "Regardless of him, we will play here." Gong Mo said.


    Old man Zhang teased Huzi for a long time, and sighed: "The boys in my family, don''t get married yet! They don''t want to think about how anxious I am! I am so old, how many years are there? If you don''t hurry, how can I hold Great-grandson!"


    "It''s enough to hold your grandson, you still hold your great-grandson? It''s so greedy!" Yu Zhengming said.


    "Hey!" Old man Zhang was dissatisfied, "Dead taro! You have carried the great-grandson yourself, and you don''t care about my life or death?"


    "Why do I care about your life and death? I have nothing to do with your cockroach head!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 747： Let them fight here!

    Wu Surong sighed and said to Gong Mo and Yu Xinran: "Look at them... after decades of fighting, they still fight! Sometimes I can''t even get in, as if they are a pair, I am superfluous!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo and Yu Xinran couldn''t help but smile, thinking helplessly: Is the old lady a rotten girl? Kind of scary.


    Yu Zhengming was also frightened, and turned around and shouted: "Nonsense! What kind of pair? You can also find the right person when you are jealous, he is a man!"


    When Old Man Zhang heard this, he quickly said: "Who said that men and men are no good? You don''t know that men and men can also get married now?"


    "You...rolling!" Yu Zhengming cried, "What are you doing here? Give me the tiger!"


    Wu Surong looked at Old Man Zhang meaningfully: "According to you, have you always been in a crush on my old man?"


    Old man Zhang was dumbfounded.


    Wu Surong snorted: "No wonder you have been having trouble with him for decades!"


    "Cut!" Old man Zhang cried, "I think he is not pleasing to the eye! I have a crush on him? Why do I have a crush on you!"


    "You--" Yu Zhengming widened his eyes, stuffed the tiger into Wu Surong''s arms, got up and rolled up his sleeves, "What did you say about Zhang? I know, you always wanted to beat my Surong!"


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran were stunned: How did things... get to this point?


    Wu Surong held her forehead and shook her head and said to them: "Walk around... Let''s change place and let them fight here!"


    "Where are you going?" Yu Xinran couldn''t help being funny.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Sun Boyu walked in.


    He saw the scene in the room and was stunned.


    Yu Zhengming is holding a cane, and Zhang is holding a vase. The two seem to be fighting;


    Wu Surong, Gong Mo, and Yu Xinran stood beside them calmly, without any signs of persuading them;


    Huzi was held by Gong Mo, lowering his head to bite the purse hanging on his body.


    What a beautiful picture! It''s just a little scary!


    Sun Boyu hurriedly shouted: "Grandpa!"


    Old man Zhang took a look and hurriedly said to Yu Zhengming: "Don''t fight, don''t fight, my grandson is here, you save me some face!"


    Sun Boyu has a black line: you say that, it''s even more shameless!


    Yu Zhengming put down his crutches, sat down on the sofa, and said to Wu Surong, "What are you doing standing up? Sit down, where''s the tiger? Give me a hug."


    Gong Mo hurriedly put Huzi by his side. He held Huzi and asked happily, "What are you looking at?"


    As soon as Hu Zi heard it, he handed him the purse, as if he was going to give it to him.


    Sun Boyu walked up to Old Man Zhang, and Old Man Zhang asked, "Why are you here? So what... I feel like--"


    "Huh?" Yu Xinran looked over blankly.


    Gong Mo also cheered up, paying attention to their movements.


    Old man Zhang eagerly asked: "Do you remember Bo Yu?"


    "Remember!" Yu Xinran couldn''t laugh or cry, "We have already seen it."


    "That''s good! That''s good! If you have time, you can talk more and talk about the past."


    Yu Xinran glanced at Sun Boyu. Sun Boyu felt helpless and said to Old Man Zhang: "Grandpa, if you do this again, I will leave!"


    "Hey~Don''t go, don''t go!" Old man Zhang hurriedly said, "Are you going up there?


    "It''s okay." Sun Boyu sat down beside him, "It''s just that I''m a little uncomfortable down there. I don''t know many people, and I''m worried about Grandpa''s body, so I just come up and have a look."


    Yu Xinran pulled Gong Mo lightly, and whispered: "Let''s go down." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 748： Im afraid he will hide the evil heart

    Gong Mo guessed that she didn''t want to be in the same room with Sun Boyu, and nodded.


    The two got up and said to several old people: "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    "Go, go." Wu Surong said to Gong Mo hurriedly, "I''ll take the tiger, don''t worry."


    "Thank you, grandma." Gong Mo smiled and turned around, and Yu Xinran left the room.


    Sun Boyu''s gaze followed the two of them, and Old Man Zhang took a look, thinking he liked Yu Xinran in his heart, and sighed distressedly.


    Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong teased the tiger, the three of them played seriously.


    Old man Zhang and Sun Boyu sat beside him for a while. Sun Boyu felt that he disturbed the atmosphere and stood up: "Grandpa, I''ll go down."


    Old man Zhang nodded, and when he left, he turned and asked Yu Zhengming: "Old Yu..."


    Wu Surong interrupted him: "Lao Zhang, we already have an object in our family, so don''t put Bo Yu and her together! I think they are both boring and embarrassing."


    "This..." Old man Zhang said bitterly, "Don''t I like Xinran? And Bo Yu must like Xinran. Look at him just now--"


    "Twisted melons are not sweet!" Wu Surong said, "Besides, you are not going to be forced, you are going to beat the mandarin ducks!"


    Yu Zhengming said: "If I don''t have an object in my heart, I''ll leave it to you. Bo Yu is a good boy, and we like it too. But I have an object in my heart. They have no fate, so they can''t force it?"


    "...Hey!" Old man Zhang sighed, "You always say that you have an object in your heart, and you haven''t seen her bring it on a day like today."


    "We can''t coax you?" Wu Surong scowled.


    "Hey! Sister-in-law, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean that!"


    "Xin Ran''s boyfriend has no family background, he is not used to this kind of occasion. But anyway, as long as I like him, we don''t interfere!"


    "This..." Old man Zhang asked with concern, "Will there be any problems? I''m not good to say, don''t be angry, I''m also concerned! Although many boys in our class are not good, but It��s better than those who don��t have anything! Those people, who always want to fight for thirty years less, are afraid that they will harbor evil intentions!"


    "Our class..." Wu Surong sighed, "Maybe you will also encounter people who hide evil intentions! They are all big families, and it is not impossible for one family to pry another family, don''t you think? But those have no foundation. Yes, at most let him fight for thirty years alone, and want to pry the entire Yu family up, but he doesn''t have that ability! So I feel relieved to find such a person!"


    When the old man heard this, he was speechless, and a little embarrassed and depressed: "Sister-in-law said that, is she suspecting that our Zhang family is also hiding evil?"


    After all, he has always wanted to abduct Yu Xinran to his own home and be his granddaughter-in-law or grandson-in-law!


    Yu Zhengming said: "Lao Zhang! If you say this, our friendship for decades is about to be broken! Su Rong is just talking about matters, not about you! You treat your heart as your granddaughter, can we not know? If you insist on saying this, I must suspect that you want to cover it up!"


    "Well..." Old man Zhang said, "My fault! I shouldn''t have said that! Hey...I am not worried and reluctant?"


    "Eh!" Huzi roared.


    The three looked at him.


    He frowned, hummed, and looked unhappy.


    Old man Zhang asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong with him?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 749： Sun Boyu likes her!

    Wu Surong smiled and said: "We are silly, smart, caring and sensible! This is to tell us not to fight~"


    "Oh~" Old man Zhang laughed happily, "Really sensible~ Then listen to you, we don''t make any noise! ??What about... Give me a hug? I don''t have a great-grandson, you can often hug it."


    ...


    In the banquet hall.


    When Gong Mo saw Sheng Nanxuan chatting with a group of people, he did not go over, but pulled Yu Xinran to talk.


    She asked tentatively, "Does that Sun Boyu like you?"


    Yu Xinran glanced at her: "Want to go to your cousin to file a complaint?"


    Gong Mo was embarrassed to be seen through, and defended: "I am indeed worried that he will meet an opponent, but he won''t complain. It''s just a concern."


    "A woman''s intuition is very accurate." Yu Xinran said, "I don''t think he likes me."


    "What if your intuition goes wrong?"


    "For so many years, I really didn''t make a mistake! Before being with your cousin, I already felt that he liked me~" Yu Xinran said, and suddenly bumped her.


    She was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "Look over there!" Yu Xinran nodded forward with his chin.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw Sheng Nanxuan raised his glass and smiled at himself.


    She blushed and raised her glass.


    The people around Sheng Nanxuan all looked over, and when she saw it, she hurriedly turned around, pulled Yu Xinran and walked away.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "What are you hiding?"


    "I''m shy!" Gong Mo said awkwardly.


    After not taking a few steps, the two met Yu Xinran''s friend and stopped.


    Gong Mo didn''t know each other, so he greeted him under Yu Xinran''s introduction. The other party had the heart to indulge her, relying on getting acquainted with Yu Xinran, and chatting wildly.


    Gong Mo smiled decently, but he was not as familiar with the other party.


    She missed the tiger a little, and looked up at the top of the stairs, just in time to see Sun Boyu coming down.


    Sun Boyu happened to look at her, smiled and nodded.


    She was embarrassed to ignore it, so she had to smile, and then looked at Yu Xinran.


    intuition?


    How does she feel that Sun Boyu just likes Yu Xinran, otherwise, why would she stare at them here?


    Yu Xinran looked at her questioningly, she smiled and said, "I want to see Huzi."


    Yu Xinran nodded: "Then I won''t accompany you, so be careful."


    Gong Mo nodded, turned around to put down the wine glass, and walked upstairs.


    When she was approaching the door, she felt that someone was following her, turned around abruptly, and saw that Sun Boyu was only a few steps away from her.


    She asked in surprise: "Mr. Sun?" Didn''t he just go downstairs?


    Sun Boyu smiled: "I want to say thank you."


    "Thank you? What did I do?"


    Sun Boyu smiled brighter, as if to say she was stupid.


    "You saved my grandfather!" he said.


    "That...have you already thanked you?" Gong Mo was puzzled, feeling that something uncontrollable was happening.


    "I know." Sun Boyu looked at her seriously, "but I want to tell you personally."


    Gong Mo felt that the atmosphere was a little weird and turned around to leave.


    "Gong--" Sun Boyu called.


    She stopped and looked at him.


    "Your name is Gong Mo, right?" he asked.


    "Ok."


    He smiled slightly: "You are beautiful tonight."


    Gong Mo: "..."


    "Can I call you Momo?"


    "No!" Gong Mo scowled and turned to the lounge.


    When she reached the door, she reached out to hold the doorknob, and turned her head to see that he was still standing there.


    With a heartbeat, she remembered what Yu Xinran had just said: A woman''s intuition is very accurate.


    And her current intuition is: Sun Boyu likes her!


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head, opened the door and walked into the lounge, shutting the absurd idea outside. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 750： Can I buy you a cup of coffee?

    Gong Mo took Huzi to play in the park near his home.


    Huzi gradually walked very steadily. Gong Mo put him on the ground, and he dragged her around, drilling wherever there was a lot of excitement. His small body couldn''t stop for a moment!


    Gong Mo bought him some small toys. Seeing the older children were playing bubble blowing, he hurriedly pulled Gong Mo: "That! That!" I want that!


    "Okay, let''s come slowly." Gong Mo led him forward.


    He has been walking for a long time, tired, frowning and raising his hands: Hug!


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, picked him up, bought a bottle of bubble water, then put him on the ground and squatted in front of him to teach him.


    As soon as he took out the bubble blowing stick, Huzi thought it was a lollipop, and opened his mouth to bite.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and hurriedly avoided: "What are you doing? I can''t eat this!"


    "Puff--" A chuckle came from the front.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, raised his head, and saw Sun Boyu standing in front with a SLR camera, the camera was facing them.


    She hurriedly twisted the bubble water and stood up holding the tiger.


    Seeing that he was found, Sun Boyu put down the camera and walked over: "Hi~"


    "Why are you here?" Gong Mo asked frowning.


    Because he suspected that he had a crush on himself, Gong Mo didn''t want to talk to him. But when you see it, you can''t help but say hello, right?


    "I haven''t been to China for many years. I noticed that it has changed a lot, so I walked around." Sun Boyu explained and reached out to touch Huzi''s head. "He is called Huzi?"


    Huzi turned around and ignored Gong Mo''s shoulders.


    He was taken aback, awkwardly retracted his hand, and said to Gong Mo: "My grandfather has been thinking about him and urges me to marry my cousin every day. If he is married, he can give him such a lovely great-grandson as a tiger."


    "Really?" Gong Mo smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Are they not so familiar? Just say hello, do you need to talk so much?


    Seeing that she was unwilling to pay attention to herself, Sun Boyu lowered her head in frustration and fiddled with the camera in her hand.


    Gong Mo suddenly asked: "Are you filming me?!"


    Sun Boyu raised his head, "I like photography, so I just come out to pick up the scenery."


    "Then are you photographing me?" Gong Mo asked.


    He looked at her with a gentle and focused expression: "You are so beautiful, of course I can''t help it."


    "..."


    Don''t overdo it, Gong Mo: "You''d better delete it! This is an issue of portrait rights!"


    She turned around holding Huzi, and Sun Boyu hurriedly stopped in front of her: "May I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    "Bah!" Huzi suddenly turned his head and took a bite.


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly covered his mouth: "What are you doing?"


    Huzi bulged and fell on her shoulder: Humph~ This uncle is a bad guy! Don''t ask him why he knows, because he doesn''t understand either, that''s what he thinks anyway!


    Gong Mo said to Sun Boyu awkwardly: "Sorry, the child is not sensible..."


    Sun Boyu wiped the saliva on his body with a tissue, and asked: "Then would you like to buy me a cup of coffee? It is an apology?"


    Gong Mo''s face changed, and he reached out his wallet and took out two banknotes from it: "You can take it to the dry cleaner and wash it yourself. I have something to do, go home first."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, she stuffed the money into his hand, hugged the tiger and walked away.


    After two steps, she turned her head and said, "If you took a picture of me, please delete it!"


    After speaking, she hugged the tiger and walked away quickly.


    Sun Boyu took the money and looked at it, slowly folded it into his purse, and followed with the camera. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 751： Roses delivered to your door

    He walked and filmed.


    Huzi lay on Gong Mo''s shoulder, babbling to remind Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo looked back and patted his ass: "Don''t worry about him! Go home and teach you how to blow bubbles!"


    Sun Boyu followed her to the gate of the community before stopping. Seeing her entering the door, he stayed on the road for a while and took a lot of pictures with his camera.


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned home, Gong Mo was teaching the tiger to blow bubbles on the balcony.


    Huzi was very lazy, sitting on the mat with his car, Gong Mo put the bubble blowing stick soaked in bubble water in front of him, and he raised his head to blow.


    After blowing, he lowered his head and continued to play with the car.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Why did you start playing this?"


    "Go to the park in the afternoon, he sees others playing, he wants it." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and kissed her face with his head down.


    Huzi shouted excitedly: "Dad! Dad!" And me! kiss Me!


    Sheng Nanxuan also kissed him with a smile and hugged him.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, thinking about meeting Sun Boyu in the afternoon, he was hesitant to tell him.


    Hmm... Still don''t say anything?


    Even if Sun Boyu is really interesting to her, he knows that she is a married woman, it is impossible to do anything.


    In this case, it is better not to let Sheng Nanxuan know.


    Otherwise, he would be jealous, and if he hit Sun Boyu half to death, it would be troublesome. After all, Sun Boyu is Old Man Zhang''s grandson. Something happened, and it was difficult for grandpa and grandmother to explain to Old Man Zhang.


    The next day, Sheng Nanxuan went out without incident and stayed at home.


    Gong Mo took the invitation sent by Yu Xinran and said: "Grandma''s birthday, Xinran said that the person we hired here will decide by himself, and after filling out the list, give her a copy."


    Sheng Nanxuan took the invitation. This is designed and customized by the Yu family. It is beautifully done. The time and place are all printed. Only the name of the invitee is left unfilled.


    He asked Gong Mo: "Who do you invite?"


    "I think about it, only Tang Xin can ask for it." Gong Mo squashed his mouth and said in a disappointment, "I have too few friends..."


    "Didn''t Tang Xin go abroad to see her parents?"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the pen and filled in the names one by one, and Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai and others naturally ranked first.


    "I''m coming back soon." Gong Mo said.


    "Then please. May I fill in for you?"


    Gong Mo put his chin on his arm, and said with a smile: "You fill in~ your writing is so beautiful~"


    "Tang Xinxin, right?" He took another one, "Tang of the Tang Dynasty, the thriving Xinxin?"


    "Ok."


    Sheng Nanxuan just started writing and the doorbell rang.


    Gong Mo stood up: "I''ll open the door!"


    Open the door, outside is a flower delivery.


    She was surprised, and looked back at Sheng Nanxuan, who was still writing the invitation letter seriously.


    Today is not a special holiday, he doesn''t need to surprise himself, right?


    "Hello, Miss Gong Mo? Please sign for your flowers!" said the deliveryman.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s writing motion stopped, and he looked up at the door.


    Gong Mo went out, lowered his voice and asked, "Who gave it to you?"


    "You know it by yourself." The deliveryman said.


    Gong Mo took a look and saw that the delivery person was Sun Boyu. He took a sigh of fright and hurriedly said: "You sent it to the wrong place! I''m not Gong Mo!"


    "Yes, it''s not..."


    "Gong Mo." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo froze, looking back at him, he walked over. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 752： I will take care of this

    The deliveryman murmured: "Didn''t he call you Gong Mo? Could you sign for it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked up to her, put his chin on her shoulder, and asked curiously, "Who gave it?"


    Gong Mo felt that there was a chill in his voice.


    "Quick sign." Sheng Nanxuan urged.


    Gong Mo tangled up his pen and wrote his name on the receipt.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up straight and sighed: "Are you really signing?"


    Gong Mo stayed: didn''t he ask her to sign it?


    He pulled her back into the room, closed the door, took the card in the flower and looked at��


    For the most beautiful you����Sun Boyu


    "Sun Boyu?" Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Gong Mo dangerously.


    Gong Mo hurriedly explained: "He should be thanking me for saving his grandpa!"


    "Red rose?" He looked at the flowers.


    "Uh����"


    "Besides, didn''t you thank you already? Why did you send flowers again? How did he know that you live here?"


    "I..." Gong Mo felt that if he didn''t say it clearly, he would not be able to clean himself after jumping into the Yellow River, so he had to talk about his encounter with Sun Boyu on the day of the banquet and yesterday.


    After hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan asked seriously: "In other words, is my wife coveted?"


    Gong Mo looked innocent: "I suspect he has such an intention, and I have already rejected him! Who knows..."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the words on the card and raised his eyebrows.


    No wonder he felt something wrong the first time he saw Sun Boyu! Is it because this person wants to be his love rival?


    Pooh!


    What rival?


    Gong Mo is already his, Sun Boyu is a beating!


    He crumpled the card into a ball and glared at Gong Mo, "Are you okay, what good deeds are you doing?"


    Gong Mo said depressed: "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "You didn''t give him any hint?" Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes.


    When Gong Mo heard this, he said excitedly: "What do you mean? I''m beautiful, it''s my fault?"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted: "Yes! It''s your fault!"


    "you--"


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and rubbed her hair: "I''m not angry yet, are you angry?"


    Gong Mo suffocated and turned his back depressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan took out a rose, stretched out his hand and rubbed the flower, and the petals fell to the ground.


    "I will deal with this matter, don''t take it to heart." He said coldly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and asked tentatively: "How do you deal with it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "What? Afraid of me hurting him?"


    "Of course not! I just think it''s bad to kill."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened: "I am in your heart, that kind of person?"


    Gong Mo choked and said weakly, "Who are you? Ye God! I''m really afraid that you are that kind of person!"


    "Reluctant to die?" he asked again.


    Gong Mo was choked by him so that he could not speak, and depressedly poked his waist: "Grandpa Zhang and Grandpa have been good friends for decades. You should also think about Grandpa. You really killed and maimed this. It��s hard for Grandpa to explain to others."


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "Sun Bo Yuming knows that you are my wife, and he sends you roses! If Mr. Zhang knows, how can he take the bus? This time I will spare him and speak directly to Grandpa , Grandpa will naturally tell Grandpa Zhang, then Grandpa Zhang will take care of him!"


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good, it won''t hurt your peace.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her: "If you encounter something like this in the future, you should tell me the first time you know?"


    "I see." Gong Mo whispered, "Do you think your wife is a fanatic? How can this happen often?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 753： In his eyes, the night **** is like an ant

    "You are so beautiful, are you a little conscious?" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    Gong Mo paused, and said angrily and funny: "You don''t want to be so loud when you boast, okay?"


    "Do you still dare to have a hippy smile?!" Sheng Nanxuan pinched the back of her neck sullenly, "I really want to lock you up! Let no one see you!"


    Gong Mo exclaimed in horror: "You tyrant!"


    "Huh~"


    Gong Mosheng was afraid that he would go crazy, and hurriedly said: "No matter how much others like me, I only like you! What do you do with me? You should take me out to show affection and vomit those who have bad intentions!"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "Don''t worry, I won''t shut you down."


    ...


    Zhangjia.


    Old man Zhang put down the phone, sighed heavily, and said to the next person: "Bo Yu is back, ask him to come and see me."


    Soon after, Sun Boyu came back. After hearing the words of the next person, he went back to the room and set the camera before going to Old Man Zhang''s study.


    Walking into the study, he asked: "Grandpa, are you looking for me?"


    Old man Zhang looked at him secretly: "I heard you gave Gong Mo a bouquet of roses?"


    Sun Boyu was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Gong Mo to poke the matter in front of him. This woman is really difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t you know who she is?!" Old man Zhang asked excitedly, "I thought you liked Xinran, who knows you...Do you know if she is married?"


    Sun Boyu lowered his eyes and said infatuatedly: "I know... but I can''t help but like someone."


    Old man Zhang suffocated, grabbed the teacup and slammed it on him: "You are looking for death!"


    "Grandpa!" Sun Boyu looked at him puzzled.


    "It''s a mistress to ruin someone else''s marriage, and the mistress is a rat crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats, don''t think it''s a romantic affair! Don''t bring back your foreign affair!"


    Sun Boyu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "And Sheng Nanxuan is the **** of night!" Old man Zhang cried, "You don''t know who he is when you are abroad, but haven''t you heard anyone mention it when you come back?"


    Sun Boyu frowned. He had naturally heard of it, but... he didn''t think so. In his eyes, the night **** is just a person, like an ant.


    "Anyway, that''s someone you can''t afford to offend!" Old man Zhang looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel, "Do you dare to miss his wife? Are you impatient?! Now he even dares to point fingers at the presidential candidate. Hit the gun!"


    "...I see." Sun Boyu lowered his head and said.


    Old man Zhang waved his hand and looked at the tea stains on his collar: "Okay, you go and change your clothes, don''t catch a cold."


    "Yes..." Sun Boyu raised his head, with a trace of warmth in his eyes, "I''m going back to the room first."


    Back in the room, he took off his jacket, wiped the collar of his sweater with a tissue, and didn''t rush to change his clothes.


    Taking a sip of coffee, he connected the printer to print the photos from the camera.


    The clear photos slid out of the printer. He slowly laid them on the ground, then squatted aside and watched them carefully.


    In these photos, Gong Mo appeared very rarely, but Sheng Nanxuan appeared more often.


    However, there are very few front-face photos of the two, because most of the photos were taken secretly.


    No one has more photos. That is the situation outside Sheng Nanxuan''s company and every corner of the community. There are even scenes of his socializing and photos of cars driving on the road.


    Sun Boyu looked at these photos, touched his chin and thought for a long time, and finally picked up one of Gong Mo''s photos.


    This photo was taken in the park that day.


    Gong Mo held Huzi with a gentle smile on his face.


    "You can only start from you." Sun Boyu said, "Who calls your husband so good." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 754： Intend to participate in the draft

    Tang Xinxin came back from abroad and brought a lot of gifts to Gong Mo. Of course, many of them are for Huzi.


    Gong Mo asked: "How are your uncles and aunts?"


    "Okay! Just urging me to get married, so scared that I ran back quickly!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling: "Then what are your plans next?"


    Tang Xinxin said seriously: "I want to try in the entertainment industry."


    "Are you acting?"


    "I have this idea. Although I haven''t learned it, try it first. The entertainment industry is not just acting, but also hosting. I plan to debut first, depending on the situation."


    "Then how do you make your debut?"


    Speaking of this, Tang Xinxin became excited: "There is a chance! There is a singing contest on HBTV3, and the audition has already started. I plan to participate!"


    HBTV stands for "China Broadcasting and Television Station", and it is the largest official broadcast and television organization in China.


    Channel 3 is a cultural channel, and the usual programs are singing and dancing. The singing contest hosted by it is naturally the most influential and authoritative in the singing competition. If you win the prize, you will definitely be the queen of heaven in the music world. Even if they are not rewarded, they will receive great attention.


    Gong Mo asked curiously: "Can you sing?"


    For three years in high school, she didn''t realize that Tang Xinxin had this skill!


    Tang Xinxin said, "Well... a few roars in KTV are sure to do. I don��t know if I��m professional or not. But I��ve worked in the entertainment industry for a few days and I know a few people. Trick, at least let me get into the top 32 or something to earn some popularity. By then, whether it is acting or hosting, I will have a little fan base."


    "Then you go, I support you." Gong Mo smiled.


    Tang Xinxin pressed her shoulder: "Then you have to be the number one fan of my fan club!"


    "This... forget it," Gong Mo said. She never fanned anyone, and she probably didn''t have the potential to be a fan.


    "No!" Tang Xinxin shouted, "You are my best friend, how can you not support me?!"


    "I support you! But about the fans..."


    "You can''t let me not have a fan, right? You just pretend for two days first~ When I have a real fan, you will retire!"


    Gong Mo has a black line. Is there still such a thing? She nodded reluctantly: "Well then..."


    "Yeah--" Tang Xinxin said happily, "I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep when I thought that Ye God''s wife was my number one fan!"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Tang Xinxin suddenly said: "You said that if I told the TV station that I was the best friend of Ye God''s wife, would they give me the champion directly?"


    "..."


    "Okay, okay, just kidding~ I don''t have the talent for singing in this voice, it''s okay to join in the fun."


    Gong Mo curiously said: "Do you sing a few sentences to listen to?"


    Tang Xinxin choked and refused, "Will you hear it when you watch TV? I have a sore throat now, so I won''t sing!"


    Before leaving, Gong Mo gave her the invitation letter for Wu Surong''s birthday party.


    She smiled and said: "Dip your light, I will also go to see the rich family banquet!"


    ...


    Gong Bai walked into the house and saw Gong Fei sitting on the sofa, pressing the TV remote control boredly.


    The TV channels swayed one by one, and various sounds came out in turn.


    Gong Bai had just finished a day''s work and was very tired. Hearing these messy sounds, I felt very upset. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 755： Blocked

    He suppressed his emotions and asked: "Did not go to the studio today?"


    "I was blocked." Gong Fei put down the remote control.


    The TV stopped on a certain channel, and a clear voice came from inside: "The Sound of Nature����The third channel of China Radio and Television is carefully crafted, and you are the king of music tomorrow!"


    "Blocked?" Gong Bai was taken aback.


    Gong Fei lowered his head and started crying.


    She became a vegetable in the TV starring Wen Yingying, not to mention the scenes, her turn is all lying on the bed, not to mention a line!


    Such a role can be filmed with a stand-in, and the director told her not to go to the crew.


    If she doesn''t go, she won''t go, she is not happy to do it, just to find a new job!


    As a result, every time she went to an audition, when she heard her name was Gong Fei, they refused her!


    She knew that she was blocked by Wen Yingying!


    "Brother..." Gong Fei cried while pulling Gong Bai, "Can you tell sister Xin Ran and let her help me..."


    "What did you say?" Gong Bai looked at her incredulously.


    Gong Fei thought he was unwilling, and exclaimed excitedly: "Let her help me!"


    "Why can she help you?"


    "I am your sister! You are her boyfriend!"


    "Is this taken for granted?" Gong Bai looked at her, feeling ridiculous.


    "What do you mean?!" Gong Fei was unhappy.


    Gong Bai asked tiredly: "How do you want to help?"


    "How to help?" Gong Fei asked ridiculously, "Who is she? She is Miss Yu''s family! Who doesn''t favor her? She only needs a word, no one dares to bully me!"


    "Go and say it yourself!" Gong Bai frowned in disgust.


    "you--"


    "I have no face to ask her for such a thing!"


    Gong Fei cried, "I''m your sister, why don''t you have a face?"


    "Then you go by yourself!"


    "You--" Gong Fei looked at him with fire-breathing, "You won''t help me with this little thing? If Gong Mo encounters such a problem, you don''t need to tell her, you will take the initiative to help her, right?"


    Gong Bai closed his eyes and looked at her seriously: "I can help you. However, you should be more sensible and don''t get into trouble."


    "In your eyes, I am a troublemaker, right?"


    Gong Bai held his forehead with a headache, pressed his anger and asked, "Do you want me to help you?"


    Gong Fei bit his lip, snorted, and stopped talking.


    The next day, when Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were having a meal together, they said awkwardly: "Xinran...I..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xinran saw that he couldn''t speak, and looked at him curiously.


    "Something...I..."


    "Just talk about it? What is the big man doing?" Yu Xinran said understandingly.


    Gong Bai was heartbroken and said, "Fei Fei has been blocked."


    Yu Xinran was taken aback.


    Gong Bai twisted the beginning awkwardly.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly said: "I know, I...I will help her."


    Gong Bai held her hand, put his forehead on the back of her hand, and whispered, "I''m sorry..."


    "What''s so sorry about this?" Yu Xinran whispered.


    "I don''t want to trouble you." Gong Bai said in a low voice, "I just want to fall in love with you purely.


    "I understand. What kind of person you are and what ideas you have, can I not understand? If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t fall in love with you so desperately. But the more you are like this, the more I want to be What do you do! I''m glad to be able to help you a little bit." Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Bai raised his head, looked at her moved, and felt sorry for her: "But Fei she..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 756： Turn over

    "She..." Yu Xinran paused, "Is it your sister after all."


    "I''m afraid she will cause you trouble in the future."


    "No." Yu Xinran said hurriedly, "Fei Fei is just...not too sensible, two more years will be fine."


    "Heart..." Gong Bai said blankly, "You are so kind!"


    She spoke too politely! Gong Fei graduated from university, and spent a few years in that big dyeing tank in the entertainment industry. Where is the ignorant person? She is proud of her relatives! To a stranger, she is rather behaved!


    ...


    Gong Fei''s cell phone rang, and she narrowed her eyes when she saw that the caller ID was the director of the crew.


    It seems that Yu Xinran''s movements are really fast.


    After answering the phone, I heard the director''s kind voice: "Miss Gong~ Why didn''t you come to film today?"


    "Didn''t the director want me to shoot?"


    "Where, I am going to change the play for Miss Gong, so I let Miss Gong take a two-day rest. Once the script is changed, I can shoot!"


    "is it?"


    "Yes, yeah!" The director said hurriedly, "I think the previous script is not good, so I want to add some dramas to Miss Gong. If Miss Gong has any suggestions, you can tell me, I will do it all!"


    "The script is the director''s business. I dare not intervene. I will act whatever the director asks." Gong Fei said with a smile.


    "This..." The director smiled, "Okay! When will Miss Gong return to the crew?"


    "It depends on the director''s arrangement~"


    "Anytime! Anytime!" said the director, "Miss Gong has enough rest. Whenever she wants to come back, she will come back anytime! I''m always welcome!"


    Gong Fei hung up with satisfaction.


    ...


    Gong Fei Shiran appeared on the crew, the director saw her, nodded and ran over: "Miss Gong, are you here? Why didn''t you say that you and Miss Yu are friends earlier? Look at this misunderstanding, it hurts the feelings~"


    "I''m not as high-profile as some people." Gong Fei glanced at Wen Yingying who was shooting.


    Wen Yingying stopped and sneered at her.


    When the director saw it, he had to say to Wen Yingying: "Yingying first take a rest! Everyone rest!"


    Wen Yingying turned around arrogantly, not paying attention to Gong Fei at all.


    Gong Fei''s expression changed and he wanted to rush over with the bag. The director hurriedly stopped her and stuffed the modified script in her hands: "Miss Gong, what about the new script. If you are not satisfied, we will change it."


    Gong Fei took a deep breath, picked up the script, and temporarily let go of Wen Yingying.


    She turned around to find a place to sit down and opened the script.


    Before, she didn''t have her own lounge chair in the crew. But now, the crew has specially arranged an assistant for her.


    The assistant brought her a cup of hot coffee and said kindly: "Sister Gong, drink some coffee to warm up."


    "Thank you." Gong Fei said coldly, without looking at the other party.


    The little assistant naturally didn''t dare to have any displeasure. Who told her that her status was different now.


    Gong Fei saw half of the script and frowned.


    In the previous scene, she became a vegetative after falling from the elevator. She did not stand up until she died. The scenes were reduced to the lowest level, and the few shots remained lying in bed. There is no dialogue, but I deliberately didn''t shoot her face when shooting!


    What actors need most is exposure. They don''t even have the chance to show their faces in a movie. Isn''t that a vain act?


    Now that she turned over, she naturally wanted to get up wherever she fell! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 757： Who is the night god?

    But although the current plot has changed the setting of her becoming a vegetative, and the role of the scene has been greatly increased, but... can''t suppress Wen Yingying in the play.


    The role played by Wen Yingying turns an enemy into a friend? Ah! What does she want to turn an enemy into a friend for? Of course, they don��t share the same spirit and fight every day, so as to beat Wen Yingying to a bruised face while acting!


    She stood up and walked to the director''s side: "The director~ I think this script is not good~"


    After all, she glanced at Wen Yingying.


    Wen Yingying stood by with her coffee and snorted coldly.


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth, wondering: Didn''t she know that she has the Yu family as a backer? How dare to be so arrogant!


    She immediately said to the director: "I think it''s better to let Su Qingqing die! Let Luo Siyu be with the actor, so as to give the audience a surprise!"


    The director was stunned.


    Let Su Qingqing die? Su Qingqing is the role played by Wen Yingying, that is the female number one! Where is the dead girl number one? !


    "Director~" Wen Yingying turned around and couldn''t help but smile, "Or you can just change it as Miss Gong said. Who told someone to have the Yu family as a backer? I don''t have anything, I can only give in. Arrange as soon as possible. Whether I��m acting Su Qingqing is dead, I��m going to play something else."


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth: Acting something else? Want to be beautiful! I also want to block you!


    "Yingying, don''t be angry!" The director hurried over and said kindly, "You are definitely the heroine who is doing my part! No one can change your identity!"


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth while holding the script.


    Wen Yingying looked at her with a sneer, turned and walked to her nanny car.


    The director caught up and apologized as he walked.


    Gong Fei turned and sat on the chair, trembling with anger, and asked his assistant, "What''s the matter with her?"


    The assistant whispered: "I don''t know..."


    An actress next to her smiled and said: "This Wen Yingying is the woman of the star Zeng Zeng. It is said that Zeng is always the person of the night god. Of course she is not afraid of you~"


    Gong Fei was surprised: "Who is the night god?"


    Is there someone more powerful than the richest man? Could it be the president? !


    The term of office of the president is at most 10 years. After leaving office, it is not as good as before, and it is not so dragged!


    "He..." the man hesitated to say.


    Gong Fei shouted: "Say!"


    The other party lowered his voice: "It is said that he is a very powerful person who controls the lifeline of the global economy. These high-ranking officials in the capital are secretly listening to his orders!"


    Gong Fei gasped��there is such a person? Didn''t she cause trouble again?


    She turned pale and cursed Yu Xinran in her heart: What kind of home is the richest man? !


    She thought the Yu family was so amazing, it turned out to be just a paper tiger!


    Several actresses around discussed: "Wen Yingying is a woman under Ye Shen, so she drags her, so if we become Ye Shen women, won''t we trample her under our feet?"


    "It''s beautiful~ We don''t even know who the night **** is!"


    "I''ve heard of this!" A voice suddenly remembered.


    "Sister Yan knows?" Everyone hurriedly looked at her.


    The actress named "Yeonyan" smiled and said, "My former boyfriend knows~"


    Everyone understand, what boyfriend? It was her former gold master! She had been with a small shop for a few months before, got a lot of clothes and bags, and got a lot of appointments, everyone tacitly knew.


    Yanyan asked mysteriously: "Do you remember what happened to Shengshi Medicine last year?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 758： I have offended them all!

    "Remember!" everyone said.


    Gong Fei was taken aback, Shengshi Medicine? that is not����


    Is it related to her again? !


    She suddenly had a bad feeling and squeezed her hands tightly.


    "Ye Shen...It''s Sheng Nanxuan!" Yanyan said.


    "What?!" Gong Fei stood up.


    Everyone was startled and a little annoyed, but when she thought that she was a backstage person, she didn''t dare to get really angry. Instead, she smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with Fei?"


    "Heh..." Gong Fei laughed at himself and sat down.


    She is so stupid!


    She has two strongest backers, but...


    They have already offended them all!


    Gong Fei tightened his skirt bitterly-they were obviously on purpose! If they clarified the identity of Yu Xinran and Sheng Nanxuan, would she still treat them like that? They were obviously afraid that she and their parents would take advantage of them, so they deliberately kept it!


    ...


    When Gong Fei came home and saw the shoes in the shoe cabinet, he knew that Gong Bai was back.


    She changed her shoes and walked to Gong Bai''s room, and heard Gong Bai say at the door: "Then I will be there tomorrow after get off work."


    Appears to be on the phone.


    Not knowing what was said over there, he smiled and said, "I still have to buy gifts, I''m his uncle!"


    Uncle?


    Gong Fei thought for a moment before realizing it: Did he mean the kid Gong Mo? Is he calling Gong Mo? !


    She opened the door and walked in. Gong Bai was startled, hung up the phone and asked, "Have you come back?"


    "Hmm..." Gong Fei looked at him and hesitated how to speak.


    Gong Bai put down the phone, sat at the desk, holding the mouse, and asked: "How is today? No one is bullying you?"


    "...It''s fine." Gong Fei asked hurriedly, "I just heard what you said, uncle, who are you calling?"


    Gong Bai paused: "It''s Gong Mo. I''ll go to her for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Then can I go with you?" Gong Fei asked hurriedly.


    Gong Bai was taken aback and looked at her in surprise. He thought she was going crazy again, why the script went wrong!


    She was a little guilty, frowning and asked: "What do you see? I can''t go?"


    "You won''t be filming tomorrow?"


    "No filming." With her current status, she wouldn''t say anything without going to the director.


    Gong Bai asked inquisitively: "Didn''t you not go before? Why suddenly..."


    "It used to be before, now I want to go, okay?" Gong Fei interrupted impatiently.


    Gong Bai frowned: "If you go, you have to correct this impulse!"


    It''s okay to contradict him. If Sheng Nanxuan is distressed if he contradicts Gong Mo, who knows what he will do?


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing her like this, Gong Bai thought she had listened to her.


    ...


    After Gong Mo and Gong Bai finished the phone call, they prepared to bake cakes excitedly: "Wait for cousin and Xinran to come, let them **** craft!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said sourly: "My cousin wants to come, and you will make the cake yourself. I have never seen you treat me so well!"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Sister Zhang was here before, so you don''t want me to do it yourself!"


    "But Sister Zhang has been away for several days."


    "That..." Gong Mo choked.


    Baking is a hobby, it''s not braising, I have to come twice a day!


    She said helplessly: "I will do it for you in the future~"


    "Tsk~ See how helpless you said? As if forced."


    Gong Mo was depressed: "Then what do you want?"


    The phone rang, she answered the phone first.


    It''s Gong Bai. After connecting, she said a few words, she said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Gong Fei will come tomorrow too." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 759： My name is Xinni

    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Come here~"


    "But Gong Fei used to..." Gong Mo frowned, not wanting to comment, and said puzzledly, "Why did she suddenly open up?"


    "Maybe the forehead was caught by the security door."


    "I was caught by a fire hydrant~" Gong Mo couldn''t help but laugh.


    ...


    Yuesao cooks in the kitchen, and Gong Mo cooks snacks in the dining room.


    In the living room, Huzi is sitting on the carpet with various toys beside him.


    He didn''t play with toys, but instead pressed the remote control of the TV randomly, listening to the changing sounds on the TV.


    Gong Mo said loudly to Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t let him watch TV and hurt his eyes!"


    "He didn''t watch it, he was playing with the remote control." Sheng Nanxuan looked up from the magazine, took a sip of tea, and continued to read the articles in the magazine.


    Gong Mo didn''t believe it, so he came over and took a look. Huzi was indeed playing with the remote control, and she was relieved.


    Huzi pressed the buttons on the remote control hard, and couldn''t get it off after a long time. He threw it aside in frustration, and turned to hold Sheng Nanxuan''s Erlang''s legs in midair.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and raised his leg.


    Hu Zi yelled, found himself flying up, and laughed happily.


    After Gong Mo finished making the snacks, he came to pack up the toys: "I just know how to play, but I don''t know how to do something for me! See if you guys make it all over the floor!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Huzi, "You quit the nanny yourself, and now you blame me for not doing anything."


    "Are you saying I''m doing it myself?"


    He also said that after Huzi goes to kindergarten, he will quit her concubine.


    In this way, I must become a yellow face woman by then!


    "Dare not dare." Sheng Nanxuan asked hurriedly, "What are you going to do? I will do it."


    Gong Mo paused, then turned and sat on the sofa: "Forget it, there is nothing to do."


    "Then you say me again?"


    Gong Mo choked and hummed: "Just say what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, you should say." Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile.


    "Huh~"


    "Mom..." Hu Zi got off Sheng Nanxuan''s legs and stumbled to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo happily hugged him: "Good-looking~ When Uncle comes, let''s go video with grandma~"


    "Grandma~" Huzi yelled happily.


    Gong Mo kissed him: "Really good~ I will be called grandma!"


    Huzi giggled and sat on her lap watching TV.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that he would hurt his eyes, so he took the remote control to turn it off. Gong Mo suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "The sound of nature!" Gong Mo said excitedly, "it is the draft that Tang Xin is going to participate in, let''s see!"


    The TV had been stopped at HBTV-3 just now, and it happened to be playing the audition scene of "Sound of Nature".


    There are too many players participating in the audition, so the audition will not be all broadcast on TV, but a selection.


    The game broadcast today is the Southwest Division. The venue is set up in the open air, and it is built very crudely, like a big supermarket for activities.


    One by one, the contestants who participated in the audition appeared on the stage without applying powder, making various harsh sounds.


    After listening to the songs sung by several contestants in a row, Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "Let my son listen to this kind of singing since childhood, it will affect his aesthetics!"


    Gong Mo also found it unpleasant, so he picked up the remote control and was about to turn it off: "I think it will be fine for Tang Xin to pass the audition."


    "My name is Xin... Xinni and I work in the cafe next door."


    The voice of the latest player immediately attracted the attention of the two. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 760： Touching song

    The girl''s voice is so special. Clean and tender, but with a hint of hoarse vicissitudes, the accent is a bit strange, and it has an exotic taste.


    The two looked over.


    The **** the TV smiled slightly and seemed to be no more than twenty years old. The subtitles had her name-Xin Ni.


    Her appearance does have a foreign flavor.


    The judges asked: "Xinni doesn''t look like an ordinary Chinese, is it a minority?"


    Xinni paused and nodded: "I have West Asian descent."


    "Then what song are you going to sing now?" another judge asked.


    "I want to sing "AMANI"." Xinni looked straight at the camera, something surging in her eyes, "I heard that a shell fell in the refugee camp in Emilia two days ago... I want to use This song prays for them."


    The judges paused. This kind of draft competition will involve major international issues. They were unexpected, but they nodded: "Then you sing."


    Xinni took a deep breath, reached out to hold the microphone standing on her body, slowly closed her eyes, and lightly opened her lips����


    "AMANINAKUPENDANAKUPENDAWEWE..."


    Xin Ni''s ethereal singing came, and Gong Mo couldn''t help but get goose bumps.


    "It rules everything in the world


    It sings out love


    Its truth all over this earth


    How can it never return


    Will it feel


    Beacon smoke covers the sky and the future


    Helpless and frozen eyes


    Watching the sky in tears with grief and anger


    Is to accuse the war to the end


    The pain is a child..."


    On TV, the camera moved to Xinni''s face, her eyes filled with tears and her face was full of grief and sorrow, as if she was accusing her of a merciless war.


    Gong Mo wiped his eyes.


    Xin Ni''s singing voice is too contagious, in other words, Xin Ni injects emotion into this song, making the listener empathize.


    Sheng Nanxuan said thoughtfully: "She is from West Asia..."


    "What?" Gong Mo was distracted, looking up at him.


    "Why are you crying?" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly took out a tissue to wipe her tears. "This girl sang this song so well, she should have experienced war. Seeing her looks, she should have come from West Asia. This song It was written by a band after they went to Emilia a few years ago to condole orphans. This Sini...maybe Emilia came."


    Gong Mo sniffed, nodded, and continued to watch TV.


    Xin Ni''s singing was over, and the judges on the scene were all shocked by her.


    She let go of the microphone and panted lightly, obviously a little bit too emotional.


    There were three judges, two men and one woman. At this moment, the female judges were wiping tears and taking deep breaths to prevent herself from crying.


    The male judge also pressed the corner of his eye, took a deep breath and said: "Your sound quality is very good, but your singing skills are not good. It can be said that there are many shortcomings! But even so, you cry us all! The role of a singer What is it? It is to move everyone and convey the power and emotion contained in music to everyone. You did it! So, I pass it to you. I hope you will continue to work hard to convey to everyone more touching!"


    Another said: "I take the liberty to ask, are you an Emilia? You just said you have West Asian ancestry?"


    Sinni paused, lowered her head and said: "After the war in Emilia, my elders moved to China with their family. I was born in China. But I hope that in the future I can save my parents�� ashes. Bring it back to Emilia." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 761： Disgusted by dad?

    The female judge just calmed down, and when she heard her say this, she cried again. I couldn''t control it this time, so I cried and fell on the table.


    Gong Mo leaned against Sheng Nanxuan and kept wiping tears. When Xin Ni got off the stage, she sighed softly: "We are very happy..."


    At least, there is a stable home.


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan kissed the top of her head.


    Huzi raised his head, grabbed their hands and shook them.


    When they saw him, they saw his small face wrinkled and couldn''t help smiling: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Huh~" He pouted his **** and got into Gong Mo''s arms, feeling unhappy. It must be the fault of the song just now!


    Gong Mo hugged him and kissed him.


    The TV shows continued, but the songs sung by other contestants could hardly touch people''s hearts. She asked Sheng Nanxuan to turn off the TV.


    ...


    When Gong Bai and Yu Xinran came, their expressions were a bit awkward because they brought Gong Fei.


    They knew what kind of person Gong Fei was, for fear that she would make everyone unhappy after a while.


    "Uncle--" Huzi shouted when he saw Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai hugged him, and he was particularly affectionate to the host Gong Bai''s neck.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted, a little jealous.


    Little kid! I forgot my father when I saw my uncle!


    Yu Xinran smiled and said: "You only remember uncle, don''t you remember aunt?"


    "Aunt~" Huzi looked at her, a little shy. Aunt is a big beauty, I am embarrassed~~~


    He turned his head, spotted Gong Fei behind him, and gave a curious cry.


    He met Gong Fei a few months ago, but he has forgotten now, so naturally he doesn''t know him.


    "This is my aunt." Gong Mo said.


    "Auntie--" Huzi shouted, reaching out to touch her.


    Gong Fei doesn''t like children. Children have an unpleasant smell, and they cry and urinate whenever they don''t pay attention.


    But thinking of the purpose of coming today, she forced herself to smile. Although a little stiff, it saved Gong Mo''s face anyway.


    But children are the most sensitive. Although she was smiling, Huzi obviously felt that she didn''t like herself, so he immediately retracted his hand and turned and lay on Gong Bai''s shoulder.


    Gong Mo knows her child naturally, but as the visitor is a guest, she still greets Gong Fei with a smile.


    She also didn''t expect to have a deep relationship with Gong Fei, a little face is enough.


    The former Gong Fei was indeed too naive. They are a family anyway, and they don''t do anything at all. Fortunately, Gong Bai didn''t dare to stay away from each other long ago!


    After sitting down, Gong Mo saw that Gong Bai was still holding Huzi, and said with a smile: "Put him down, he is getting heavier."


    "Ah~" Huzi stretched out his hand in protest and waved in front of her eyes, as if to say: Don''t say people are serious!


    "You know how to eat, so I''m not allowed to say it?" Gong Mo hugged him.


    He bulged, leaned in her arms depressed, and looked at Gong Fei next to him.


    Gong Fei smiled stiffly, fearing that he would make trouble for himself, and cautiously put the leather bag behind him. She bought this bag frugally, and it cost tens of thousands.


    Seeing that she disliked herself, Hu Zi pushed Gong Mo away and crawled into Sheng Nanxuan''s arms sadly: "Dad..."


    "What''s wrong? Sleepy?" Sheng Nanxuan hugged him in his arms, "Then you go to sleep."


    Gong Mo said: "Now I''m asleep, I want you to play with him again at night, don''t look for me then."


    "Then don''t sleep." Sheng Nanxuan immediately stood Hu Zi up and sat.


    This guy made a fuss and affected the quality of his X life!


    Huzi feels like he has been rejected by his father again... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 762： I am so smart

    Humph! All bad guys!


    Huzi climbed down from the sofa and ran to Gong Bai in a hurry, shouting pitifully, "Uncle..."


    Gong Bai was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Huzi stretched out his hand to hug him, then climbed onto his lap and sat firmly in his arms.


    "Do you want Uncle to hug you?" Gong Bai smiled.


    Huzi picked up his toy and gave him one as a bribe, lest he also despise himself.


    How did Gong Bai guess his thoughts. Neither Gong Mo nor Sheng Nanxuan could guess his thoughts. But Gong Bai always liked him, so he played with him.


    He was so happy that he thought his own method worked!


    He still liked Dad more. Seeing that this method worked, he got off Gong Bai, grabbed the toy and ran to Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Dad!" He stuffed the toy over and looked at Sheng Nanxuan eagerly.


    Sheng Nanxuan is depressed. He thought he had Gong Bai and forgot about himself. When he came back, he picked him up and said carefully, "Just let Dad accompany you to play with you. Don��t bother your uncle. Otherwise, your uncle will be annoying. I won''t come."


    "Dad!" Huzi hugged him happily, thinking that he was so smart, and his father didn''t dislike himself!


    Yu Xinran patted Gong Bai''s hand comfortingly; "Don''t be sad, Huzi still likes you very much, but in his heart, father is the most important."


    Gong Bai said sadly: "Just leave after provoking, it''s just a mess and abandon!"


    Yu Xinran puffed out.


    Gong Mo said: "Wait for you to have children, let him get back at that time and give us Nanxuan chaos and abandon it!"


    Yu Xinran blushed and glanced at her, embarrassed to argue.


    Gong Bai also coughed and looked at Huzi.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at them: "It''s like I''m scared of his son! How am I doing?"


    Gong Fei was very boring to see them happily.


    She doesn''t like such family gatherings at all, why discuss children at a young age? Shouldn''t the high-end luxury things of famous brands be discussed? Moreover, Gong Mo was so insincere to invite them to eat at home and make them by himself!


    If Gong Mo knew what she was thinking, he would definitely invite her out with a sneer!


    Why are you not sincere? Do you have to go to a six-star hotel to be sincere? She and Gong Bai were originally walking between relatives. Isn''t it a good time to go out to eat?


    Gong Mo likes to entertain people at home! For her, cooking by herself is more sincere. Going to the hotel is either not paying enough attention or being intimate enough!


    It''s time for the oven, and she will bring the dessert that has just been baked.


    "Mom~" Huzi saw something to eat, his eyes lit up and looked at her eagerly.


    She took an apple pie to Sheng Nanxuan: "You feed him, don''t choke."


    As soon as Sheng Nanxuan got his hand, Huzi turned and hugged his arm, rushed over and bit.


    He raised his hand and Huzi bit his wrist in one bite, thinking he would not eat for himself, showing an angry expression.


    "Can you stop worrying?" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling, and went to the kitchen to bring hot cocoa and a plate of cookies baked yesterday.


    "Is it delicious?" she asked Yu Xinran, "I just started to learn."


    Yu Xinran nodded as he ate, "It''s so good just to learn, it''s a genius!"


    Gong Mo embarrassedly said, "Don''t praise me."


    "Why don''t you boast a good job? I have learned it before, but I don''t have any talent in culinary art. After learning it for a long time, I will never do it again. I am probably not as good as a novice now." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 763： Gong Feis purpose

    Gong Bai asked curiously: "Have you learned it too?"


    Yu Xinran shrugged: "I just learned to bake, but nothing else."


    Gong Bai suddenly understood.


    Baking is different from three meals. Three meals are necessities, baking is mostly learned by rich and leisurely talents, which is considered a luxury.


    Yu Xinran is a young lady, so she will naturally learn some skills of young lady, such as baking, flower arrangement, tea ceremony...all things that can be used to pass the time after becoming a full-time housewife.


    Gong Fei took a bite of the apple pie, feeling jealous.


    She also wants to live the days of planting flowers and making desserts after eating, but she is not a lady, a wealthy lady, how can she be so comfortable? It''s too late to make money and climb up!


    When she gets ahead, she can naturally live that way.


    Gong Fei was quiet until he finished eating.


    Gong Bai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She is fine if she doesn''t make trouble, otherwise she really can''t explain to Gong Mo.


    After resting for a while, Gong Fei thought that he was about to leave, and suddenly said to Sheng Nanxuan: "I heard that the president of Star Entertainment is under my brother-in-law. Can my brother-in-law tell him, sign me to his company?"


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, she smiled slightly, her expression calm and not embarrassed at all.


    After knowing Sheng Nanxuan''s identity, she was thinking about it, naturally there was no psychological pressure.


    Gong Bai screamed: "Gong Fei!"


    Gong Fei looked innocent: "Brother also knows that the small company I have signed is in Nanjiang. I have to go back to deal with anything. How troublesome? They don''t give me a good look for resources. I have long wanted to change to a big company. Isn��t there a brother-in-law here? It��s better than going to another house."


    Gong Mo was a little unhappy.


    She thought Gong Fei was getting rid of it, but she didn''t expect it to be for this purpose!


    And when Gong Fei was speaking, he kept smiling at Sheng Nanxuan, without paying attention to himself at all.


    What is she trying to do? Seduce Sheng Nanxuan? She knew that Zeng Shuai was Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate, and she must know Sheng Nanxuan''s current identity!


    She used to say that Sheng Nanxuan was abandoning the younger and looked down upon him, but now it is different.


    Gong Mo was about to refuse, and Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said, "No problem."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looking at him puzzled.


    Gong Fei smiled brilliantly: "Thank you brother-in-law!"


    Gong Bai Tieqing stood up: "We should say goodbye!"


    Gong Fei''s goal was achieved, and he didn''t linger.


    After they left, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "You really want Zeng Shuai to sign her?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said indifferently: "I don''t have to refuse such a small request. It would appear that I have no abilities."


    "But the company is managed by Zeng Shuai. It''s not good for you to intervene in this kind of thing?"


    "Nothing is wrong. Zeng Shuai is my subordinate first, and then my friend. He only needs to listen to my orders! If Gong Fei does not do well and causes trouble, he needs to solve it. He can''t solve it, it''s his ability!" He patted Gong Mo on the shoulder, "This is nothing for him. You don''t need to worry."


    ...


    Yu Xinran drove Gong Bai and Gong Fei downstairs. Gong Fei got off the car first with his bag: "I''m going back first~"


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran were tired and crooked for a while.


    When Gong Fei did not come, the two were almost half-lived together, and Yu Xinran often stayed overnight at Gong Bai. Now Gong Fei lives here, and Yu Xinran does not want to stay.


    Yu Xinran felt that when two people are in love, how close is their business. Gong Fei is the "in-law''s family" to her. When the in-laws saw her living here, most of them thought she was catching up and didn''t put her in their eyes; or thought she was improper and discredited her in his heart. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 764： Sign up

    Naturally, Gong Bai would not go to her. Although I had occasionally once or twice before, but at that time, I was on his side most of the time. When I went to her, I went back to my mother''s house. If I go straight, I feel like eating soft rice...


    Therefore, neither of them stayed overnight together recently. Go to the hotel if you have to stay overnight.


    Gong Bai chatted with her a few words and asked: "Shall I send you back?"


    "How troublesome."


    "This is the boyfriend''s responsibility." Gong Bai got out of the car without a word, changed positions with her, and drove her back.


    When she got there, she said, "You can just drive back."


    "No, you need to use the car tomorrow." Gong Bai returned the key to her and took the taxi back.


    After entering the door, he found that Gong Fei was not there. He couldn''t help calling her: "Where have you been?"


    "There are night scenes on the set, I''ll go see it."


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and asked directly on the phone, "Why did you talk to Gong Mo just now? I thought you were getting rid of it, but I didn''t expect you to have such a purpose!"


    Gong Fei was silent for a moment, and said dissatisfied: "What''s wrong with this purpose? Don''t you flatter her?"


    "you--"


    "I just said it directly! We both benefit from them. Don''t laugh at 50 steps and 100 steps!"


    Gong Bai was trembling with anger. He always had a clear conscience in his work, but he was so guessed by his own sister!


    He gritted his teeth and said: "You are not allowed to go there anymore! I shouldn''t believe you will change your sex!"


    Gong Fei took a deep breath and snapped up the phone.


    If you don''t go, don''t go, anyway, her goal has been achieved!


    Seeing Wen Yingying approaching, she narrowed her eyes: No! not enough! With such a big backing, she must be a sister in the entertainment industry and can''t waste this resource!


    Looking at the phone, she gritted her teeth. She doesn''t have Gong Mo''s phone, and Gong Mo will let her in today because of Gong Bai''s face. If you go to Gong Mo for help, you must pass Gong Bai, but Gong Bai will definitely object.


    Forget it, first sign with Stellar!


    Early the next morning, she was still sleeping and received a strange call.


    The other party said: "Ms. Gong Fei, hello, I am Mr. Zeng Shuai''s secretary. When you are free, you can come to Star Entertainment. Let''s discuss the contract."


    Gong Fei was shocked, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast, so he immediately packed up and went to Stellar Entertainment.


    She didn''t see Zeng Shuai, it was Zeng Shuai''s secretary who received her.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Where is President Zeng?"


    The secretary smiled and said, "Zeng is very busy. You can tell me if Miss Gong has any questions, and I will take care of it."


    Gong Fei twisted his eyebrows, thinking that Zeng Shuai didn''t take it seriously, and felt a little dissatisfied.


    However, the Ye God is so powerful, Zeng Shuai should not dare to violate the yang and the yin, right? That''s what Sheng Nanxuan said?


    Thinking about this, she dare not complain, as long as she can sign a contract.


    The secretary gave her the contract.


    The terms of the contract are very loose. She is just a newcomer and has no reputation, but this contract is only a treat for popular superstars!


    For a moment, she was relieved and happy. It seems that the name of the night **** really works!


    "If Miss Gong feels that there is no problem, just sign a contract." The secretary said, "Your original company, we will send someone to terminate the contract, so don''t worry."


    "Okay, trouble you guys." In the face of such favorable signing conditions, Gong Fei also became approachable.


    After signing the contract and leaving, she met Wen Yingying in the hall downstairs. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 765： caveat

    Wen Yingying just came to the company and was taken aback when she saw her.


    She raised her chin proudly, put on her sunglasses and walked out.


    Wen Yingying''s assistant coldly snorted: "A newcomer would dare to be so defiant and impatient to live!"


    Wen Yingying''s eyes rolled.


    She doesn''t think so! Just these days of filming, let her find out that Gong Fei is a typical person who is bullying and fearing evil!


    She doesn''t know what the relationship between Gong Fei and Yu''s family is, but Zeng Shuai and Yu''s family are in the same circle. If the Yu family greeted Zeng Shuai in front of Zeng Shuai, Zeng Shuai would naturally not lose face.


    If Gong Fei wanted to target himself, Zeng Shuai would definitely not care about his life or death, after all, he was just a bed partner.


    Wen Yingying panicked and immediately went upstairs to find Zeng Shuai. She must figure out what the situation is, otherwise she might die unclearly!


    Walking into Zeng Shuai''s office, seeing Zeng Shuai sitting behind the computer, she walked over with a smile, and sat on his lap: "My President~What are you looking at?"


    She glanced at the computer and saw several pictures of beautiful women.


    They were all unfamiliar faces, and they were dressed very ordinary, without any celebrity qualities. It seems that they are all newcomers who have not debuted.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "Your President, do we have a new prey?"


    Zeng Shuai put his arms around her slim waist and closed the pictures one by one.


    She looked at those women with a strong sense of crisis. These people will compete with her for resources in the future, and may even take away the backer of Zeng Shuai!


    For the last one, Zeng Shuai''s hand hesitated.


    Wen Yingying smiled and said: "This is not bad~ Is it a mixed race?"


    "Do you know the game in "Sound of Nature"? Zeng Shuai closed the picture and leaned back.


    "I know."


    "This player is very good. He is the champion without accident. He will sign in to the company then."


    "Then I will have a younger sister~"


    Zeng Shuai smiled, put his slender fingers away from her skirt, and slowly kneaded her thigh.


    "By the way... You bullied a guy named Gong Fei on the set recently, didn''t you?"


    Wen Yingying became stiff, and then smiled: "Where did I bully her? She is ignorant and my reaction is normal."


    After a pause, she asked sourly, "Is the president interested in her?"


    Zeng Shuai looked at her with a faint smile, and raised her chin: "I don''t dare to look at this person. She is now a member of the company. You will let her order in the future and don''t get into trouble."


    Wen Yingying was shocked and asked hesitantly: "I heard that she is Miss Yu''s friend?"


    "Cut~" Zeng Shuai said amusedly, "Miss Yu can see her?"


    "that����"


    "But I like his brother." Zeng Shuai added faintly.


    "Huh?" Wen Yingying was startled.


    "Don''t go out and talk nonsense!" Zeng Shuai glared at her warningly, "Her brother is dating Yu Xinran, and her cousin is my boss''s wife, understand?"


    Wen Yingying took a breath and nodded hurriedly: "Understood."


    Isn''t his boss wife the wife of Ye God?


    Unexpectedly, Gong Fei actually has such a backer!


    But how did Gong Fei look without background at first? Too strange! Doesn''t she know what bargaining chip she has?


    ...


    Studio dressing room.


    Wen Yingying saw Gong Fei as soon as she entered, and couldn''t help gritting her teeth secretly.


    Since Gong Fei signed to Stellar Entertainment, he has been pulled up, not putting her in his eyes at all! But with Zeng Shuai''s words, she dare not do anything.


    Wen Yingying sat down and was silent for a while and suddenly asked: "I heard that Miss Gong and Miss Yu are friends?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 766： Uncle bad

    Gong Feibai glanced at her and said nothing.


    Wen Yingying said: "The old lady of the Yu family is about to celebrate her birthday. This year we are going to have a big deal. Several of our company''s actresses and actresses have all received invitations, presumably Miss Gong has also received them? Although Miss Gong is not a actress, she is It''s Miss Yu''s friend."


    Gong Fei''s face became stiff, then he sneered: "Sister Xinran''s banquet at home, I will naturally attend."


    After that, she hated it in her heart!


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran didn''t tell her or told her to go together. Did they want to exclude her?


    Want to be beautiful!


    ...


    Wu Surong��s birthday banquet was held in a hotel under the name of the Yu family. There are dozens of tables for banquets at noon and a cocktail party in the evening.


    When Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan passed, Yu Xinzhuo, Yu Xinran and Yu Qingliu greeted the guests at the door.


    Huzi is wearing a red Tang suit today, which is very cute.


    Yu Qingliu liked it too much, and frantically rubbed his cheeks to express his love: "The little tiger is dressed so festive today, so grandma is going to laugh from ear to ear!"


    "Oh!" Hu Zi twisted his head and yelled dissatisfiedly.


    "Sample~" Yu Qingliu touched his head and took off his hat.


    Huzi liked this hat very much and immediately complained to Gong Mo: "Uncle is bad..."


    "Uncle was joking with you." Gong Mo said.


    Yu Qingliu originally wanted to return it to him. Hearing what he said, he deliberately put a hat on his head: "You said bad things about your uncle, your uncle won''t return you!"


    "Woo..." Huzi asked Sheng Nanxuan for help, "Dad..."


    Yu Qingliu wore that little hat, which was so funny, Gong Mo and Yu Xinran both laughed out loud.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to grab, Yu Qingliu hurriedly avoided.


    "Bad! Bad!" Huzi shouted.


    Yu Xinran said silently, "Uncle, stop making trouble, are you embarrassed?"


    "What''s the shame?" Yu Qingliu has always been thick-skinned and never afraid of shame!


    "Master, Master?" A trembling voice came.


    Yu Qingliu stiffened, the little hat slid down his cheek, and he caught it.


    Turning around, there were three new guests, a middle-aged man, and a pair of young men and women.


    The young man who just spoke was looking at Yu Qingliu with an incredible expression, very shocked!


    Yu Qingliu quickly put his hat on the tiger''s head.


    Huzi breathed a sigh of relief, and slipped his head into Sheng Nanxuan''s arms, wanting him to protect himself, lest Yu Qingliu would grab his hat again.


    Yu Qingliu pulled the suit and said solemnly: "Brother Lu, you are here~"


    The middle-aged man chuckled, shook hands with him, and looked at Sheng Nanxuan next to him suspiciously.


    Yu Qingliu said: "It''s my sister''s son."


    The middle-aged man was surprised at the front.


    Yu Qingliu said to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan again: "Come on, let me introduce you. This is Lu Daoyuan, the president of Liuguang Group, this is his daughter Lu Qian, and his youngest son Lu Yang. Lu Yang studies medicine and is my apprentice, cough cough... "


    When Yu Qingliu taught and educated people, he pretended to be very serious. So it was a bit embarrassing to be seen by Lu Yang on his own serious side. His image as a teacher seemed to collapse suddenly...


    Lu Yang was also very unacceptable! In his impression, the master is a very serious person, very decent, and his influence on him is no less than that of his father!


    But the person who grabbed the hat with the baby just now is like a lunatic!


    Lu Yang felt a little painful when he remembered that he often said to Lu Daoyuan how and how good Master is. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 767： Lu Family Brothers and Sisters

    Lu Daoyuan and Yu Qingliu have known each other for many years, and every time he praised Master, Lu Daoyuan looked at him with a meaningful and uncontrollable expression. He understands... Lu Daoyuan has long known the true face of Yu Qingliu! I have been cheated!


    Lu Yang said he was hurt!


    Yu Qingliu asked him: "Have you written your graduation thesis?"


    "Written, wrote..." Lu Yang still couldn''t recover.


    Yu Xinran looked at him sympathetically: Silly boy, I told you that my uncle is not a good person. You used to quarrel with me, said I was not filial, and you shouldn''t say that to your elders. Do you know the truth now?


    "Lu Fei didn''t come?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Lu Daoyuan said: "He has something to do, so I will be late."


    "Then I will take you in."


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo also went in.


    Gong Mo was secretly surprised, and it seemed that the relationship between the Lu family and the Yu family was very good.


    The Lu family in Beiying City ranks second in wealth in the country, second only to the Yu family, and even the family has a longer history than the Yu family. It is a veritable family!


    Lujia''s Liuguang Group is the country''s largest heavy industry group, and the entire Beiying City''s economy depends on the Liuguang Group for development. The auto companies under the Streamer Group are the most famous, and it is rumored that the president��s cars are produced by them.


    Lu Daoyuan is the current chairman and president of Liuguang Group. His ability to come in person shows his respect for Wu Surong.


    ...


    There were a lot of guests gathered around Wu Surong, all of whom had a good relationship with the Yu family. Old Man Zhang and Old Man Wu were among them.


    When Old Man Zhang saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, he was a little embarrassed to think of what Sun Boyu had done. Today, Sun Boyu is here too, but fortunately he is not here, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    Wu Surong saw their group and stood up with a smile: "Are you here?"


    Several people agreed with a smile. Wu Surong pulled Lu Qian to her side and looked at it carefully: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, and it''s getting more and more beautiful!"


    Lu Qian blushed: "Happy birthday, Grandma Yu."


    "Sit down, sit down!" Wu Surong pulled her down and said to Gong Mo, "Mo Mo, you also sit next to me!"


    Gong Mo sat down with Huzi in his arms, Wu Surong touched Huzi''s face, and raised her head to ask Lu Yang, "Is Ayang going to graduate?"


    Lu Yang nodded: "Happy birthday to Grandma Yu."


    "Of course happy to see you!" Wu Surong laughed.


    Seeing more and more people in the house, Yu Zhengming greeted the men to go outside, and there were only a bunch of female families left.


    Wu Surong finally let go of Lu Qian and reached out to hug the tiger.


    She wanted to hug a tiger from the beginning. However, Lu Qian was a guest from afar, so he couldn''t leave them in the cold, so he took him to talk for a while.


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "Call Grandma too."


    Huzi screamed, "Too grandma~"


    "Hey!" Wu Surong happily put him on her lap, and touched it a few times with affection, "What a nice dress today."


    "Will you say happy birthday?" Gong Mo asked.


    Huzi thought for a while, looked at Wu Surong, and said milkily: "Birthday...Happy birthday!"


    "Good kid..." Wu Surong was very happy.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. These four words have been taught for a long time, and it is impossible for him to say them in one breath. He had to let him say in two words, and finally learned it!


    At about noon, Yu Xinran came over, followed by a tall and handsome man.


    Gong Mo was a little curious. Wu Surong smiled and said to Lu Qian next to him: "Your eldest brother is here."


    Gong Mo suddenly realized that it was Lu Wei. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 768： Uninvited

    This young master Lu is also famous, and he is often seen in newspapers on TV. Rumor has it that he has better skills than his father. If he takes over the Liuguang Group in the future, the Lu family will cross the Yu family and become the new richest man in China.


    Yu Xinran walked over with a smile and said to Wu Surong, "Grandma, the guests are all here. Brother Lu Fei insisted on coming to see you, so I brought him over."


    Wu Surong nodded to Lu Wei, "You are interested." Then he greeted everyone to go to the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall is very lively, the seats are already 80% full, and the banquet is about to start.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan are at the main table, Gong Bai is at the next table, and that table is from the Min family and Wu family.


    Gong Mo turned around while sitting, just enough to talk to him.


    She was about to speak when she saw him looking forward.


    She looked over and saw that Yu Xinran was greeting a guest, and that guest... was Lu Wei.


    Gong Mo looked at them suspiciously-Lu Fei was polite and smiled at Yu Xinran. Doesn''t he...he likes Yu Xinran?


    Gong Mo turned his head and gently pushed Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai returned to his senses and smiled: "Are you here? Where''s Tiger?"


    Huzi was held by Yu Zhengming and surrounded by several elderly people. He didn''t cry or make trouble, and adjusted well. Gong Mo didn''t need to worry, and continued to ask Gong Bai: "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Gong Mo looked at Luzhu and asked, "Who is that, do you know?"


    Gong Bai''s eyes darkened, and he sighed, "Lu Fei, the eldest master of the Liuguang Group."


    Gong Mo asked carefully: "Are you worried?"


    Gong Bai was silent for a few seconds and whispered: "He likes Xinran."


    After Yu Xinran was together, it was not that he had never seen covetous and hostile eyes. But those people are different from Lu Fei. Lu Fei really likes Yu Xinran, probably not inferior to him.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw Yu Xinran standing on the side to answer the phone. Lu Fei was talking to the person at the same table, but he frequently looked up at her.


    Sure enough, he likes Yu Xinran.


    To put it sensibly, the Lu family and the Yu family are the same, the Yu family should give priority to Lu Lai? However, Yu Xinran has to like it.


    She comforted Gong Bai: "Don''t be presumptuous, let Sister Xin Ran down, it''s just your fault."


    "...Hmm." Gong Bai pursed his lips.


    Yu Xinran hung up the phone, suddenly turned to look over, and smiled at them.


    The two also laughed, and then saw her leave the banquet hall.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and it was about to start, where did she go?


    Yu Xinran walked out of the hall and said to the person at the door: "Find me an empty seat."


    Upon hearing this, the other party knew that there was an emergency.


    For such a big banquet, the seats have been arranged long ago. Temporary addition of positions, on behalf of... someone came uninvited?


    "There are vacancies, but...where is the better arrangement?"


    Always know the identity of the other party, right? There are hundreds of people in this hall, but they are divided into different circles, and the seats are all particular.


    Yu Xinran was silent for two seconds and said: "Whatever!"


    She walked to the door of the hotel sternly and saw Gong Fei being stopped outside by security.


    When Gong Fei saw her, he immediately yelled at the security guard: "You see her coming out! I''ll say I know her!"


    Yu Xinran walked over with a cold face and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    The security said: "Miss, this lady didn''t take the invitation."


    Gong Fei raised his chin and looked at her provocatively. She dare not let herself in!


    Yu Xinran looked indifferent and said: "It''s okay, let her in." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 769： Are you threatening me?

    She turned and walked forward, Gong Fei hurriedly followed and couldn''t help but look around.


    This hotel is said to be six-star. She used to think that the best hotel is a five-star hotel. Now I know that in the eyes of real rich people, five-star hotels are not enough!


    Suddenly, Yu Xinran stopped and turned to look at her.


    Gong Fei was taken aback, showing a puzzled expression.


    Yu Xinran warned in a low voice: "For the sake of your brother''s face, I will let you in. But today is my grandma''s birthday. You had better behave and be a safe guest. Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Gong Fei suffocated, his eyes widened in disbelief: "You threaten me?"


    "You are the threat!" Yu Xinran gritted his teeth.


    Don''t mention how much she hates Gong Fei! Had it not been for Gong Bai, she would have slapped it with a big ear.


    Gong Fei was very uncomfortable seeing the disgust in her eyes. In her opinion, Yu Xinran is Gong Bai''s girlfriend and she is looking forward to marrying Gong Bai, so she should let her unconditionally, because she is Gong Bai''s only sister!


    result����


    Yu Xinran actually looked at her with such a look!


    Moreover, in previous contacts, Yu Xinran rarely spoke to her. No matter what happened, Gong Bai stood in front. She thought that Yu Xinran was a poor little who knew nothing and was bullied, but she didn''t expect to have such a side! Gong Bai must have been deceived by her fake appearance!


    Yu Xinran took Gong Fei into the banquet hall, and the waiter came over: "Miss Yu, please here."


    Yu Xinran nodded: "You take her over."


    Gong Fei frowned, somewhat dissatisfied. What does she mean to ask the waiter to greet herself?


    Yu Xinran glared at her, lowered her voice and said, "The location has already been arranged. If you come uninvited, don''t worry about it!"


    When Gong Fei heard this, his expression twisted and said: "Who told you not to invite me? Deserve it!"


    "you--"


    "Heart!" Gong Bai''s voice came.


    The two looked over and saw him striding over.


    Yu Xinran looked at the position of the main table and found that Gong Mo and others were also looking worriedly here.


    Gong Bai''s eyes twitched with anger, and he grabbed Gong Fei''s arm, trying to drag her out.


    Yu Xinran stopped him and said in a low voice: "Don''t. It''s all over."


    Gong Bai shook his hand, shook off Gong Fei, gritted his teeth and said, "You can do it for me!"


    Yu Xinran caressed his arm comfortably, pulling him towards the main table.


    Gong Fei sat down among a table of strangers, not knowing what to eat.


    She originally wanted to ask Yu Xinran for an invitation. Later, when she thought, Gong Bai would definitely oppose it, so it''s better to come over and kill them by surprise!


    However, the facts seem to be different from what she thought.


    She had never participated in such a grand banquet. For the first time, she knew that her location had to be arranged in advance. She came uninvited and could only add a place to her casually.


    After a while, Wu Surong took the stage to deliver a speech, mentioning Sheng Nanxuan. Then, Sheng Nanxuan also took the stage and said a few words. In this way, everyone knows his relationship with the Yu family.


    After dinner, everyone rested and entertained in the hotel, waiting for the evening reception.


    Gong Fei looked at countless rich and young people, looking for a close match.


    At this moment, Gong Bai walked towards her, dragged her and walked out.


    "What are you doing?!" Gong Fei shouted.


    Gong Bai turned his head and looked at her fiercely: "You shut up!"


    Gong Fei was startled, thinking of Yu Xinran''s warning, he didn''t dare to make any trouble. If it really irritates Yu Xinran, maybe Gong Bai will be abandoned, what is she? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 770： You deserve the best

    She was dragged by Gong Bai and stumbled out.


    Gong Mo frowned and walked to Yu Xinran''s side: "Is it all right?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head and asked, "Are you going to rest?"


    "No, I have an appointment with Tang Xin, and I will go to the coffee shop to sit down."


    "Where is she?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    Yu Xinran nodded: "Then I will go to you later, I have to arrange guests."


    "Then I''ll go first." Gong Mo turned around and saw Lu Wei standing next to him. He hurriedly glanced at Yu Xinran and couldn''t help worrying about Gong Bai.


    She sighed and went to the cafe first.


    Lu Wei walked towards Yu Xinran and shouted, "Xinran."


    Yu Xinran turned around: "Big Brother Lu."


    Lu Wei looked at the direction Gong Bai had left: "That is..."


    "My boyfriend."


    "Oh..." Lu Wei looked sad, "I mean that woman."


    "His sister. What''s the matter?" Yu Xinran asked suspiciously.


    Lu Fei was taken aback, and shook his head mockingly: "It''s okay...I think you are not quite right. I thought it was his ex-girlfriend or something."


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help being funny: "Who dares to abuse me like that?"


    "...That''s right." Lu Fei hesitated for a moment, "Are you getting along with his sister?"


    Yu Xinran was silent for a few seconds and said, "The one who spoke to me just now is also his sister."


    Means, it''s going well. At least this is good.


    Lu Wei looked at her and said seriously: "Heartly, you deserve the best."


    Yu Xinran''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly understood his thoughts.


    She and Lu Wei have known each other for more than ten years and never thought he would like herself. Was he hiding too deep, or was he on a whim?


    She moved her lips and said, "I like him."


    This is her answer and her refusal.


    ...


    After Yu Xinran handled the matter, he stood on the corridor on the second floor of the hotel, not knowing where to go.


    You can go up to the room to rest, later you can go to the coffee shop to find Gong Mo, and you can go downstairs.


    She wants to find Gong Bai, where should she go? She doesn''t know where he is now.


    Should be downstairs?


    She took out her phone and called him as she moved forward.


    After two steps, she saw Gong Bai approaching, and she suddenly smiled and hung up her phone.


    "Gong Bai--"


    "Heart!" Gong Bai walked over and hugged her into his arms.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    Gong Bai hugged her for a while before letting go, and said apologetically: "I''m afraid I can''t stay, I have to take Gong Fei away."


    "But at night..." Yu Xinran frowned, "Can''t you come back again?"


    There is also a cocktail party in the evening, the kind of free movement occasion, I don''t know how many men come to chat with her, she wants her to be by her side.


    "What if she comes again?"


    Yu Xinran thought for a while and said, "In fact, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m careful." Gong Bai said painfully, "in case she does something...this is your grandma''s birthday, I don''t want her to make trouble."


    Yu Xinran thought for a moment, and said helplessly: "Well then..."


    "Sorry����"


    Yu Xinran shook his head and looked at him sadly: "It doesn''t matter. I just can''t bear you..."


    Gong Bai kissed her abruptly, wishing to rub her into his arms.


    Ahead, Lu Wei took a step back abruptly as he saw his movements, hiding behind the pillar.


    After a while, Gong Bai let go of Yu Xinran and glanced there.


    Forgive him for being so mean, but he still doesn''t want people to take her away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 771： Kiss Gong Mo

    He said to Yu Xinran: "Where are you going now? I''ll take you there."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to Gong Mo, so I can go by myself." Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled softly, "If you come back, just call me."


    Gong Bai nodded, kissed her forehead, and glanced at the pillar uneasy.


    It seems... has gone.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    Yu Xinran touched her lips, turned around and wanted to go to the coffee shop, just to see Lu Wei''s back when she left.


    She stopped and turned to look in Gong Bai''s direction.


    Gong Bai had disappeared, she paused, and looked back at Lu Wei again, who also disappeared.


    ...


    As night falls, the cocktail party opens.


    The men and women in evening dresses were holding goblets and chatting and laughing under the crystal lamp.


    The clothes are fragrant and the shadows and the light are intertwined. Under the flashy appearance, a person has different thoughts and veteran dealing with the crowd.


    Gong Mo only stayed for a while, then said to Sheng Nanxuan: "I''ll go see Huzi, and pick me up when you leave."


    "Are you not coming down?"


    "Um... it depends on the situation."


    "Then be careful, and call me if something happens."


    Gong Mo nodded, put down the champagne, and left the banquet hall.


    In the corner, Sun Boyu saw her figure, raised his head and drank the red wine in a clean glass, put down the glass and walked out from another exit.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw him, he also put down the cup.


    Humph! This man had beaten his wife''s idea, and now everyone appears on the same occasion, how could he not pay attention?


    ...


    Gong Mo stood in the elevator, looking up at the numbers above his head, his toes boringly touched the ground.


    Soon, the elevator reached the floor she wanted.


    She went out and walked to Wu Surong''s lounge. Huzi is in the lounge at the moment.


    After a few steps, a voice came from behind: "Gong Mo."


    Gong Mo looked back suspiciously and was slightly surprised when he saw Sun Boyu.


    She took a step back vigilantly: "You... Mr. Sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sun Boyu slowly approached her. She felt that something was wrong, so she turned and ran.


    Sun Boyu caught up with her, grabbed her, and pressed her against the wall.


    "Ah -" Gong Mo screamed, "What are you doing?"


    "Why reject me?" Sun Boyu looked at her, "I like you, can''t you give me a chance?"


    Gong Mo thinks he is crazy!


    She shouted: "I''m married! Let go! Don''t let me call someone!"


    Sun Boyu covered her, she was startled, her eyes widened in fear, and she struggled violently.


    Sun Boyu fixed her limbs very skillfully, and she was completely unable to move.


    She was cold all over, and she had a terrible thought: His strength seemed to be greater than Sheng Nanxuan! When Sheng Nanxuan pressed her down, she didn''t feel so weak.


    Could it be... he also transforms people? !


    Sun Boyu bowed his head and kissed the back of his hand.


    Gong Mo stared at him stiffly.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes were gentle, and he opened her lips lightly, ready to kiss her again. This time, it was a direct kiss without isolation.


    "No..." Gong Mo shook his head.


    Sun Boyu restrained her jaw, preventing her from calling for help.


    When his lips were half a centimeter away from her...


    boom!


    With a punch out of thin air, Sun Boyu''s body flew out.


    "Ah��" Gong Mo screamed, turned his head and saw Sheng Nanxuan standing in front, crying and rushing on, "Nanxuan��"


    "Don''t be afraid." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, patted her on the back lightly, and looked at Sun Boyu with cold eyes. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 772： Suspect Sun Boyu

    Sun Boyu got up from the ground, touched the corner of his mouth, and found a blood stain.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s punch was indeed powerful, and he was indeed a monster from the laboratory! He had never been beaten so powerless before, and if it hadn''t been for years of training, he would have lost half his life.


    Sun Boyu looked at Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes, revealing a hint of timidity. But more, it is not satisfied!


    He never believed in fate and refused to admit defeat! He believes that he is the best!


    Sheng Nanxuan put Gong Mo behind him and walked towards Sun Boyu.


    Sun Boyu looked at him with a sneer, showing an expression of expectation, obviously wanting to fight him.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows, and suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, he helped Gong Mo and walked to the elevator.


    Sun Boyu looked at him in astonishment, wondering why he changed his mind.


    Gong Mo asked: "Where are you taking me? I''m going to��"


    "You are like this now, don''t you worry grandma?" Sheng Nanxuan pressed the elevator button, the door opened, and he walked in with his arms around her.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and looked at him carefully: "Are you angry?"


    He reluctantly said: "It''s not your fault, why should I be angry? Didn''t it hit his trap?"


    "A trap?" Gong Mo puzzled.


    "Do you think he really likes you?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly, "Who am I, who dares to provoke me in the capital now? Who dares to hit my woman with the idea? Unless I am impatient! It''s Sun Boyu. ��In the beginning, he can still be treated as ignorant, but now? He already knows, not only is he not afraid, but he has also become more serious. It can no longer be explained by the fearless of the ignorant!


    Gong Mo also felt strange: "Yeah... he is not afraid of you. Who will he be?"


    "do not worry."


    When the elevator arrived, he patted her on the shoulder and walked out with his arms around her.


    "How can I not worry?" Gong Mo said annoyedly, "What if it is Huo Cheng or Carter''s people?"


    "I think it''s mostly theirs. Apart from him, I don''t seem to have any enemies."


    Gong Mo: "..." Are you embarrassed to say? ! fall! I can''t make it through this day, I''m afraid!


    wrong! Sheng Nanxuan frowned. How did he feel that he seemed to have forgotten something?


    Back to the banquet hall, Tang Xinxin walked over: "Where have you been?"


    "I just wanted to see Tiger." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked around and said to her: "You talk first, I''ll go find a lower Yang. Don''t walk around."


    "...I know." Gong Mo flattened his mouth.


    Tang Xinxin smiled: "You are a strict husband."


    "What kind of husband is in charge?" Gong Mo asked amusedly, "He is too dictatorial!"


    "Tsk tut~ Don''t show in front of me! Know you have a good husband!"


    "Ahem -" A soft cough came from the side.


    Tang Xinxin looked over and saw that it was Wu Di. She felt a little uncomfortable thinking of the previous illness: "What are you doing?"


    Wu Di glared at her: "What am I doing? Who said that when I got better, I invited me to dinner? It''s okay for you to go abroad for a while, and then go to the draft for a while, don''t you plan to report for your help?"


    "Isn''t I busy?" Tang Xinxin said guiltily, "I will ask you tomorrow, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan came back and pulled Gong Mo: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Gong Mo smiled and walked aside with him, whispering Wu Di''s words.


    Tang Xinxin glared at Wu Di: "You know that I went abroad and drafted. Do you have a crush on me?!"


    Wu Di choked, and said, "Yes! I have a crush on you, do you dare to agree?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 773： Dont see other men

    Tang Xinxin flushed and was speechless.


    Wu Di touched his neck, feeling that he had done something stupid, turned and walked away.


    Tang Xinxin: ...Actually, it''s not impossible to agree. Why are you running so fast?


    Turning around, she saw Lin Jing and Yang Yue walking hand in hand, shaking her hands, and the wine in the glass spilled on the carpet.


    She lowered her head in a panic, covered her uncomfortable expression, turned and walked away.


    "Miss Tang--" Lin Jing stopped her.


    She paused, tugged at the corner of her mouth, turned around and smiled: "Miss Lin...Mr. Yang."


    Yang Yue held the cup tightly and looked at her firmly.


    She twisted her head, raised her cup and took a sip.


    Lin Jing said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Tang is currently participating in the draft, why do you suddenly want to be a big star?"


    "It''s just boring, not necessarily to be a big star." Tang Xinxin said.


    "Really?" Lin Jing lowered her head, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "I thought you wanted to take the opportunity to go to the entertainment industry and get close to your idol~"


    "I never chase stars."


    Lin Jing paused and said with a smile: "Just don''t chase, or I won''t worry about it."


    Tang Xinxin glanced at her sharply, his eyes full of displeasure.


    Lin Jing took Yang Yue and walked away from her.


    Yang Yue looked at Tang Xinxin, his hands trembled, and wanted to say something to her, but couldn''t speak.


    Tang Xinxin closed her eyes and said in her heart: Since you choose to give up, why look at me like this?


    Suddenly, someone took her shoulder. She was taken aback, turned around and saw Wu Di.


    Wu Di smiled and asked, "Dance?"


    Tang Xinxin was stunned, looked behind him and saw Yang Yue and Lin Jing dancing, and Yang Yue happened to look over.


    She immediately smiled at Wu Di: "Okay~"


    Wu Di took her hand, took the wine glass in her hand and put it aside, pulling her into the dance floor.


    Tang Xinxin followed his footsteps, looking at Yang Yue from time to time.


    Wu Di held her waist and gave a sudden force.


    Tang Xinxin let out a pain and looked at him dissatisfied.


    He sternly said: "In my arms, don''t look at other men."


    Tang Xinxin choked and couldn''t help blushing: "Who do you think you are? Why do you care about me?"


    "I''m defending my dignity as a man!"


    "Heh..." Tang Xinxin chuckled and glanced to the side.


    Wu Di pinched her again and she exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "I didn''t look at him again! I was looking at the ceiling!"


    "Can''t you look at me?"


    Tang Xinxin paused, and smiled: "You are so handsome, I dare not look at you, for fear of falling in love with you."


    Wu Di: "..."


    Wu Di blushed.


    Although he has a rich love history, he feels that he has become a little sheep when he meets a woman who dared to tease him in reverse.


    Tang Xinxin looked at his expression, feeling very surprised. Just about to make another joke, he raised his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    What are you not afraid of?


    Tang Xinxin reacted--


    Afraid of falling in love with you.


    I''m not afraid.


    "..."


    Is she afraid that it won''t work?


    Tang Xinxin suddenly pushed him away, turned and walked out of the crowd.


    Wu Di: ...I feel rejected by Miss Tang every day!


    ...


    Fang Yang made a few calls outside the banquet hall and arranged for someone to check on Sun Boyu. Back in the banquet hall, he felt a little hungry and walked to the dining area.


    Taking a portion of pasta, he stood in the corner while eating while observing the people around him.


    On the opposite side stood a petite girl who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He thought for a while, it seemed that it was a lady from the Wu family. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 774： Are you from Sheng Nanxuan?

    Of course it''s not a true lady, but a sideline. At noon, he saw her sitting with Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue''s group of people.


    However, it does not seem to have appeared before. If it appeared before, he must have been around Sheng Nanxuan like Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue, he must remember.


    He took out his mobile phone, checked the information, and found the other party''s information��Wu Yunjun, 18 years old, a senior in high school.


    Putting away the phone, he continued to eat noodles.


    The opposite Wu Junjun raised his head and looked around. He lowered his head hurriedly, lest she find himself looking at her.


    When she looked back, he looked over again.


    Wu Junjun put down the half-eaten dessert, lowered his waist slightly, and while observing the surroundings, he reached out and touched his calf.


    Her calf was bent in the air, and Fang Yang was shocked when she saw her reaching for something on her calf-did she bring a gun?


    Then, she pulled a small piece of folded paper and a pen from the strap tied to her calf.


    Fang Yang: ��������The plants are all soldiers. Just a little girl, how can she carry a gun with her?


    Wu Yunjun swept around his eyes, slowly unfolded the paper, took a napkin from the dining table in front, and wrote something on it.


    Fang Yang was full of curiosity, put down the plate of noodles after eating, and rubbed against her��


    She is actually doing math papers! Use napkins as draft paper!


    Fang Yang was messy in the wind for a moment.


    Wu Junjun was already completely immersed in the problem, using one napkin one after another, and the math paper accidentally finished a quarter of it.


    Suddenly, Fang Yang reminded: "You have miscalculated this question."


    Wu Yunjun was startled, looked at him suddenly, his eyes widened.


    Fang Yang patted her shoulder and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, no one will notice."


    Wu Yunjun breathed a sigh of relief and looked around in a flustered look. He was relieved to see that no one had noticed it.


    She glared at him reproachfully, who is okay to scare him?


    She continued to calculate the problem, thinking of what he said just now, and raised her head to ask: "You understand?"


    Fang Yang paused: "If you don''t believe me, ask Wu Di, he is from the Department of Mathematics."


    "He is a mess, who dares to ask him?" Wu Junjun snorted and asked curiously, "Do you know him? Is it his friend?"


    "My name is Fang Yang." Fang Yang stretched out his hand, "I know Wu Di... I know him. He and my boss are friends, and I still dare not call him brothers and sisters."


    "Are you from Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Fang Yang raised his eyebrows: "You know?"


    "Cousin and they said." Wu Yunjun curled her lips, bowed her head and counted again, feeling that she was wrong. She painted the dining room paper to deform, and asked Fang Yang, "I heard that Sheng Nanxuan is a top student in the mathematics department. Don''t help me ask him?"


    "Are you kidding me?" Fang Yang cried, "He is my boss, how dare I ask him about such trivial matters?"


    When Wu Junjun heard this, he nodded with feelings: "Yes... this is a trivial matter for you. For me, it is the top priority in life."


    Fang Yang had a meal and thought: It''s another child who is forced to take the college entrance examination!


    He couldn''t help but comfort her: "Why are you so desperate? Look at your sisters, enjoy more."


    "Don''t fight?" Wu Junjun laughed mockingly, "Will you find a good man to marry in the future?"


    "Uh����"


    "How can there be so many good men in the world? Even if there are, people don''t look down on women who don''t want to make progress! It''s more reliable to fight by yourself, and you don''t need to pin your hopes on a man.


    "Are you a feminist?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 775： Love, its a problem

    "Is this called feminism?" Wu Yunjun looked at him excitedly, "No matter a man or a woman, you should not pin your hopes on others. You should fight for what you want! How can you get to a woman? Women��s rights? Shouldn��t it be justified?��


    "OK! OK! You are right, I agree very much, you..." He looked around, "You can be quieter."


    Wu Junjun was startled, looked around and snorted.


    She lowered her head and continued to calculate the problem. After a while, she still could not figure it out. She raised her head and asked, "What formula should I use?"


    "Uh..." Fang Yang saw that he could solve this problem with high numbers, but high school students don''t learn high numbers!


    Unfortunately, he had forgotten all the solutions in high school.


    He asked: "Have you brought a book?"


    Wu Junjun straightened her body: "Do you think I can stuff a book in my body?"


    Fang Yang looked around, finally his eyes fell on her chest.


    Wu Junjun blushed, and hurriedly covered her hands: "Where are you looking?"


    Fang Yang touched his nose and said innocently, "I think... if there is any place to hide things, it is there."


    "you--"


    "I''ll show you again!" Fang Yang said hurriedly, "The solutions to these questions must be in the book. The person who writes the questions will not test knowledge points other than the book, but sometimes the method of solving the questions requires a few more twists. Just eat the book thoroughly."


    Wu Yunjun listened thoughtfully, nodded, and saw him look over, but his face was stern: "You don''t need to teach!"


    Fang Yang looked at her duplicity, couldn''t help but smile, and tried to solve the problem on a napkin.


    When the first step came out, he gradually remembered the latter, and quickly wrote down the steps to solve the problem.


    "Are you right." He closed his cap and handed her the napkin.


    Wu Junjun looked at it and nodded repeatedly.


    "It looks correct," Fang Yang said.


    Wu Yunjun had a meal, glanced at him, and said awkwardly, "I have to ask the teacher, but thank you."


    Fang Yang turned the pen in his hand and handed it to her.


    She was stunned, and drew back.


    Fang Yang smiled and turned around to see Lin Jing walking towards Yang Yue on his arm, his smile stiffened.


    Lin Jing lifted her chin, with a hint of ridicule at the corner of her mouth, and glanced at Wu Yunyun.


    Fang Yang lowered his face, gave her a fierce look, and walked away.


    He waited for this woman for so many years, but what about her? First, she was tossing about Sheng Nanxuan, and finally settled down, thinking that she would be able to chase her, but she turned around to hook up with Yang Yue!


    She wouldn''t like him anyway, so why should he hang himself on this tree? !


    Lin Jing sneered, a little confident. Fang Yang likes her, no matter how he hurts him, he does it, it''s really a shame!


    Yang Yue asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Lin Jing smiled, "My brother is over there, let''s go say hello."


    Wu Junjun looked at them thoughtfully, and shook his head in his heart: Love...It''s a problem~


    "Junjun!" Wu Junjun''s voice came.


    Wu Yunjun was startled, quickly collected the papers and pens, and turned to look at her: "Second cousin."


    Wu Yunyun glanced at the paper in his hand, then looked at Fang Yang''s departure direction, and sneered: "I thought you had forgotten what Grandpa said, but I didn''t expect that you would find another way~"


    Wu Junjun frowned, turned around and continued to calculate the problem.


    Wu Yunyue glared at her: "I know what you can do in studying?!"


    "..." Isn''t it promising to read books? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 776： Wu Lao Ers plan

    At the end of the banquet, when the sisters went home, Wu Yunyue''s mother greeted her and asked intently: "How is it? Do you know any eldest master from a rich family?"


    Wu Yunyun and Wu Yunyun are all at the age of marriage, even the youngest Wu Yunyun is eighteen years old! The Wu family was so anxious that they hurriedly rushed them to various banquets, hoping they could take the opportunity to catch a beetle-in-law!


    Of course, everyone except Wu Junjun was very happy.


    Wu Junjun is going to take the college entrance examination soon, and it is too late to review, and she doesn''t want to attend these banquets at all!


    She wanted to come back after lunch, but Wu Lao Er ordered her to stay!


    Wu Lao Er is the grandfather of her and Wu Yunyue and others, and the son of Wu Laozi and Wu Surong''s uncle. In order to distinguish him from Mr. Wu, everyone called him Mr. Wu.


    Wu Yanyu listened to her aunt''s words and said with a smile: "I have nothing to gain, but the little cousin seems to know a good person."


    Everyone looked at Wu Junjun in surprise.


    Wu Yunjun cursed at Wu Yunjun with his head and face: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to participate in the banquet? As a result, I had a good chat with men! Being a **** and setting up a memorial hall, it''s you!"


    "What''s the matter? What are you arguing?" Wu Lao Er''s voice came.


    "Grandpa! (Dad! Everyone was shocked and immediately turned to look at him.


    Wu Lao Er pestered Wu Surong and Old Wu in the hotel all night, always trying to pry some good points.


    Because Huzi was always by Wu Surong''s side, he knew that he was Yeshen''s son, and he drew on until Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan picked up the children, and took the opportunity to get to know Sheng Nanxuan.


    He originally thought that if he had so many granddaughters, if he sent one or two to Sheng Nanxuan as his wife, their house would develop.


    But I just took a look at Gong Mo, and he was really pretty. His granddaughters couldn''t compare with them, and they couldn''t give it away.


    He heard them arguing as soon as he entered the door, and he asked irritably, "What are you doing again?!"


    Wu Yunjun didn''t want to chat with them, raised his chin and said, "I''m going to read a book."


    Wu Lao Er had a meal. He didn''t like this little granddaughter, but he couldn''t help but take it seriously. Among a group of people, she is the only one who is different! Love reading and be arrogant! Judging from his decades of life experience, the girl of this generation is probably the best married woman!


    Therefore, although he didn''t like it very much in his heart, he couldn''t help but caring a few words: "How about today''s banquet?"


    Wu Junjun nodded: "Not bad."


    "Do you know anyone?" Wu Lao Er asked urgently.


    He is dying. But there is still a precious grandson who can''t help him, and these granddaughters must be married well, so that they can help the grandson in the future and carry forward the Wu family''s house!


    Wu Junjun said: "I know someone named Fang Yang."


    "Fang Yang..." Older Wu pondered, "Is it the chief assistant of Ye Shen?"


    When Wu Yunyun and others heard this, they showed a jealous expression at Wu Yunyun.


    Wu Yunjun said indifferently: "I don''t know his identity, I just chatted a few words."


    Lao Er Wu nodded, "Let''s read a book."


    Wu Junjun looked at him and said hesitantly: "I am about to take the college entrance examination, can I stop attending the banquet? It will affect my review..."


    "Okay, you go." Wu Lao Er agreed.


    Wu Yunjun breathed a sigh of relief and ran away immediately.


    Wu Lao Er sat down. He was not worried about Wu Junjun''s college entrance examination. Wu Junjun often takes the first place in the exam, and it doesn''t matter if the college entrance examination fails. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 777： Sun Boyu looks normal

    Anyway, I can''t go to Jingcheng University, and I can go to other universities. The most important thing for a girl is to find a good partner. As for the university, just mix it up for four years and get a diploma. If you want to marry a big family, you can''t be a high school student, but you don''t have to be a high school student.


    After Wu Yunjun left, the others looked at Wu Er: "Grandpa..."


    Wu Lao Er said: "Although Fang Yang is not from a family, as Yeshen''s chief assistant, Yeshen''s affairs have to pass his hands. He is more powerful than many companies in charge and is a rare talent. "


    Envy flashed across Wu Yanyun''s face, and she smiled lightly: "Unfortunately, Yunyun is still young. Even if she is with Fang Yang, she may change halfway."


    Wu Lao Er glanced at them: "Who told you to be so lofty and look down on people as assistants."


    When they heard it, they all understood what he meant: if they liked it, they could fight for it!


    Wu Yanxi''s eyes rolled: "It seems that Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai are also Sheng Nanxuan people, they are not married yet,"


    Lao Er Wu nodded: "Fan Yiwen does too, but unfortunately he is already married."


    ...


    Fang Yang walked into the office, handed Sun Boyu''s information to Sheng Nanxuan, and said to himself, "I''m sorry BOSS...I... didn''t find any useful information. Sun Boyu''s information seems to be normal."


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted his eyes and opened the information.


    Sun Boyu, his mother is Chinese, and his father is Y country. When he was ten, his parents died in a car accident and were raised by grandma. I went to university at the age of 18. I just graduated from university last year. I used my parents�� inheritance as a start-up fund to start an overseas shopping service...


    The resume looks very clean without any problems.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that Sun Boyu must have a problem!


    There is nothing wrong with his feeling.


    The first time he saw Sun Boyu, he felt that Sun Boyu was abnormal.


    It''s just... which link went wrong? Can''t find it out?


    He looked at Fang Yang, who looked at him nervously.


    Fang Yang thinks, should he resign? Recently, it is always disadvantageous! The BOSS may not want him to be his right-hand man anymore...


    Sheng Nanxuan thought: "Can you...change it to another method? He can''t be fine."


    Fang Yang struggled: "BOSS means..."


    "Ok?"


    "I...I will check it seriously." But I have checked everything that should be checked, how should I check it? !


    Fang Yang got a headache and went back to the office to scratch his hair.


    I have thought of all the methods I can think of, and used all the channels that I can use, unless Sun Boyu''s true identity is a field they have never involved!


    But where is this "field" in such a big world?


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that he had to find Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu has been abroad for so many years, and his contact must be very wide. Moreover, he has excellent medical skills, saved the lives of many big people, and has a wide network of contacts. Maybe he knows a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed. Although his power is growing, he suffers from his age after all. Both him and his forces are too young. There are many things in this world, and it takes time to slowly accumulate and settle.


    ...


    "Sun Boyu?" Yu Qingliu looked at Sheng Nanxuan in surprise, "What are you doing to check him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said his doubts, "Don''t you think he is too bold? I think, Mr. Zhang has already told him my identity, why is he not afraid?"


    Yu Qingliu snapped the medical classics in his hands, opened the chair and sat across from him, "You said he feels strange? Actually, I also feel that way. He smells like a hunter." (To be continued~ ^~)

 Chapter 778： Sun Boyu is a killer?

    "Hunter? What do you mean?" Sheng Nanxuan tucked his eyebrows.


    "Have you hunted? The hunter hides in the dark to observe the prey, waiting for the opportunity to move!" Yu Qingliu sighed and recalled, "He reminds me of the mercenaries I met in the war zone, but he doesn''t look like...maybe it is Killer!"


    "Killer?"


    "I guess." Yu Qingliu said hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought about it: If it was such an identity, there would be no sense of violation. No wonder he has been thinking about it! Because he had never been in contact with people like killers, he naturally didn''t know what the breath of a killer was like!


    He suddenly looked at Yu Qingliu: "Uncle knows a killer?"


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly denied: "I am a good person, how can I know a killer?"


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep look at him, took out his mobile phone and called Fang Yang: "Sun Boyu may be a killer, you can check in this direction."


    Fang Yang replied: "I''m investigating! I couldn''t find it before. I think he should be in a field that we have never touched before, so I have guessed that he may be a killer... However, we don''t have any contacts in the killer world, so it is a bit troublesome to check. ."


    "You check first." Sheng Nanxuan hung up.


    Yu Qingliu asked: "Why don''t you guess he is a mercenary?"


    "It''s impossible for mercenaries. Most of the mercenaries are organized actions, and the killers are single-handedly!" Sheng Nanxuan knocked on the table, "I don''t know when Fang Yang will find out..."


    Yu Qingliu opened the book: "It''s okay to leave, don''t disturb my work."


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted his eyes: "Uncle, you are weird today..."


    Yu Qingliu paused, glared at him, and continued to work.


    Sheng Nanxuan got up, walked to the front of his bookshelf, looked at it, and pulled out a book on obstetrics and gynecology.


    Yu Qingliu: "... Are you crazy? Read this book?"


    "For my wife."


    "............ So there is no nerve, it is strict wife control."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, looking with relish.


    He read the book quickly, and he finished reading a book thickly in less than an hour.


    Stretched, the phone rang. Seeing that Fang Yang was calling, he calmly picked it up.


    Fang Yang said: "Sun Boyu is the killer of''Shadow''. Shade is the largest killer organization in the world. A lot of information is not available. I am trying to find a way. Many of the information about Sun Boyu I found before are fake. He I started training at the age of twelve, and started to work at about the age of 16. There are currently 7 successful cases that can be found, and there should be more..."


    "Am I his mission target now?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Fang Yang paused, and his voice lowered: "This hasn''t been found yet, Shadow has done a great job of confidentiality!"


    "Then you should be careful lest you be silenced."


    Fang Yang was taken aback: Is he being cared by the boss?


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone and asked Yu Qingliu: "Do you know Shadow Shadow?"


    Yu Qingliu blurted out: "The biggest killer organization in the world?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him meaningfully: "You really know the killer."


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    "I have never raised a killer. I can only touch the side of the killer circle. I can''t go deep into it. Since my uncle knows someone, I can introduce one or two to me so I can inquire about something." Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile.


    Yu Qingliu paused and picked up the phone: "Who told you to be my only nephew! Uncle gave it up today!"


    After answering the phone, Yu Qingliu shouted into the microphone: "Who the **** told you to kill Sheng Nanxuan? He is my nephew, okay? You won''t take it back today, and wait for you to die next time, don''t ask me to help!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 779： Who is the buyer?

    "If I didn''t do this, would you take the initiative to call me?" The man over there said with a smile on his face.


    Yu Qingliu said with a cold face: "You **** knew it was my nephew and dared to take this business? Who is the buyer?!"


    Not knowing what was said over there, he angrily said: "If you have something to say! If you have a fart, let me go! I''m busy saving the wounded, so I have no time to talk to you!"


    After a while, Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and did not speak angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked worriedly: "Uncle, are you okay? Who are you calling?"


    It sounded like someone with great status within the Shadow Organization.


    "Shadow''s boss." Yu Qingliu shouted, "He is gay! I have always wanted to attack Lao Tzu! I actually called him for you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s three views were shaking, and he looked at Yu Qingliu in surprise: "Uncle, you..."


    "I''m straight!"


    "Who wants to attack you?!" With a bang, the door was knocked open and Ding Dang rushed in.


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Ding Dang said angrily: "I actually have a rival of the opposite sex?!"


    Yu Qingliu covered his face: "You close the door first."


    The secretary is already looking at the old man, with a shocked face: She actually heard such a big gossip!


    Ding Dang slammed the door and walked to Yu Qingliu angrily: "You are crooked, right? No wonder you haven''t gotten married for so many years! Are you trying to lie to the marriage, right? Uuuuu...I''m not alive!"


    "Where did I bend!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    "Then why don''t you get married?"


    "I... I didn''t find a suitable one! No, I didn''t find it at all! I am busy saving the dead and healing the wounded, how can I have time to think about lifelong events?"


    "Then why are you looking at me again?"


    Yu Qingliu paused and said helplessly: "Aren''t you too annoying?"


    "You--" Ding Dang''s eyes widened, "Do you actually dislike me?!"


    "Who dislikes you?" Yu Qingliu had a headache, "I like you like this!"


    "Really?" Ding Dang looked at him suspiciously, "Do you really like me? Not to lie to my stomach?"


    "What did I lie to your stomach for?"


    "GAY is going to lie to the belly to give birth to a baby..."


    Yu Qingliu said weakly: "Am I gay? Don''t you know yet?!"


    "How would I know--"


    Yu Qingliu stared at her.


    She was startled and covered her mouth.


    Yes, of course she knows.


    They are already... what is it. Yu Qingliu was so fierce on the bed that he didn''t bend at all!


    Ding Dang blushed and whispered: "I was wrong... I want to make a difference."


    Sheng Nanxuan: It really blinded Lao Tzu''s golden eyes!


    He asked Yu Qingliu: "Do you know who the buyer is?"


    Yu Qingliu glared at him: "Sheng Dongbi! You can go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed.


    Sheng Dongbin? He actually forgot the existence of this person!


    At the beginning, he didn''t care about his life and death in the laboratory, but he didn''t expect him to come out like this for himself!


    See you next time, decisively can''t stay.


    ...


    When Sheng Nanxuan returned to his office, Fang Yang had found more information.


    "Shadow''s boss is codenamed King in the killer world, and this code is not fixed to him. If he is killed by another killer, that person will replace him as the new King!" Fang Yang said, "Sun Boyu codenamed''Love Saint'' '', good at using women to complete tasks."


    "So he pursued Gong Mo because he wanted to take the opportunity to kill me?" Sheng Nanxuan thought of Sun Boyu''s pursuit and harassment of Gong Mo.


    Fang Yang didn''t speak. He has seen how powerful Sheng Nanxuan is. If Sun Boyu does not find another way, it is indeed impossible to succeed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 780： Killer king

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled suddenly: "Send someone to look at Sun Boyu, don''t let him approach Gong Mo."


    To be afraid is to be afraid, Sheng Dongbi not only wants his life, but also Gong Mo''s life. Gong Mo was unprepared, Sun Boyu could ignore her at all and wait until he got rid of him before doing it. But if Sun Boyu finds that he can''t solve himself anymore, will he just kill Gong Mo and go on business?


    Fang Yang nodded and said nervously, "I just don''t know who the buyer is behind the scenes."


    He could find some news about Sun Boyu and King, which was the result of his hard work. After all, Shadow is the largest killer organization in the world, and its customer information is naturally difficult to obtain, otherwise, how can it be embarrassed to be the boss of the killer world?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "It''s Sheng Dongbi."


    "What?!" Fang Yang was startled, and obviously forgot the existence of this person.


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "Since he wants my life, I want his life too! Contact Shadow and let them solve Sheng Dongfang!"


    "This..." Fang Yang was speechless.


    Shadow has already taken over Sheng Dongbi''s business. It is impossible to kill Sheng Dongbi in reverse, right? Turn around and kill the former buyer, how to do business?


    However, he did not dare to question Sheng Nanxuan''s order and could only execute it.


    Just about to go out, Sheng Nanxuan said again, "Let Sun Boyu do it."


    "...Yes." BOSS, you are really a big cow!


    ...


    Country Y, Shadow Castle.


    This is the training base of the Shadow Organization and the residence of the shadow rulers.


    The person in charge of the shadow is naturally the most powerful killer in the shadow, and most of the time, it is also the NO of the entire killer world. 1. This is the case.


    The shadow��s people call him BOSS, the others call him King, and no one knows his real name.


    The killer gradually lost his identity from the day he became a killer. With mission after mission, countless false identities and names appeared. For a long time, they didn''t know what their name was, only the code name.


    This is the case with King of this term. "King" is a code name and an honor-the king of killers.


    He is from the Y country, with blond hair and blue eyes, and looks very young, but he is actually more than forty years old.


    As a killer, proficient in many languages, he speaks Chinese especially well, probably because the man he likes in his heart is Chinese.


    Thinking of Yu Qingliu, he curled his lips and smiled, stood on the castle and picked up the telescope to check the situation in every corner of the castle.


    At this moment, a group of novices have just started training. In the huge castle, from time to time, there are various thrilling sounds-gun bullets exploding, bows and arrows falling off the strings, beasts roaring, human wailing...


    "In this batch, two seedlings are good." He said to the people around him.


    "Yes." The man nodded.


    "The next King is among them." He said confidently.


    The person next to him stopped talking.


    Most of the time, the new King gets the title after killing the previous King. By saying this, he meant that someone below would kill him in the future. Who would dare to agree?


    King was very happy.


    The killer has been working for a long time, there is no pursuit, there can be no pursuit, there is only endless fighting-attacking the buyer, or competing with the peers.


    Raise an enemy with your own hands, and then fight him life and death, just think about it!


    "BOSS!" A subordinate hurried over and whispered a word in his ear.


    He put down the binoculars, turned around and said, "Send him to my study." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 781： Sheng Dongbis obsession

    Standing at the window, Sheng Dongbi frowned uncomfortably when he saw a group of people running desperately chased by the lion.


    He knew that this was Shadow training the killer.


    These people didn''t know where they came from. From the moment they entered the Shadow Castle, there was nothing but cold blood. Shadow will lock them together and starve to death, throwing a small amount of food in for them to snatch; throwing them on the desert island, among the herd... If they are not ruthless, they can''t live at all.


    Knocking����


    Hearing a knock on the door, Sheng Dongbi turned around: "Please come in."


    The door was pushed open, and a man in black stood outside the door, King''s subordinate and assassin. He said to Sheng Dongbi: "BOSS invites you to the study."


    Sheng Dongbi looked a little excited when he heard it. Is Sheng Nanxuan dead? !


    He walked out in a hurry, his legs were a little lame.


    Because of Sheng Nanxuan, Shengshi Medicine collapsed, his parents died, and his leg was mutilated! Besides revenge, he doesn''t know what else he can do!


    If Sheng Nanxuan saw him at this time, he might not recognize him.


    After Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan died, he followed SRC to Xiyuan. During the reconstruction of the laboratory, he asked SRC scientists to give him a facelift, then changed his name and identity to leave the country and came here.


    The life of Sheng Nanxuan was not only his obsession, but also Huo Cheng and Carter''s plans, so they were willing to do this for him.


    In order to buy Sheng Nanxuan''s life, he paid all the money. King therefore enthusiastically invited him to stay, he had nowhere to go, so he agreed.


    However, every day when he gets up and goes to bed, he hears the sound of fighting around the castle, making him uneasy, and he is always afraid that one day those fighting will fall on him.


    When he walked into King''s study, he saw King''s handsome face that was not old.


    King doesn''t look like a killer at all, he smiles playfully anytime and anywhere, just like a **** wandering around flowers.


    But the more he was like this, the more frightened Sheng Dongbi felt.


    After all, it is the King of the killer world, how can livestock be as harmless as the surface?


    An appearance that is too mild can easily make people relax their vigilance, and is more dangerous than a cold appearance!


    "Mr. King." Sheng Dongbi shouted respectfully.


    King raised his eyes to look at him, smiled slightly, and nodded on the opposite chair. "Please sit down."


    Sheng Dong limped over.


    King asked caringly, "Does the leg get in the way?"


    "...It''s not in the way." Sheng Dongzhu lowered his head and said, "It''s just that I haven''t rested well since I was injured. I should be able to recover in two more years.


    "That''s good, otherwise it would be a pity."


    "..." What a pity? Sheng Dongbi did not dare to ask.


    King glanced at his face, smiled lightly, took a sip of the cigar on the ashtray.


    Sheng Dongbi sat upright and did not dare to relax at all.


    He used to be very proud, but after experiencing so many things, he has understood the importance of survival. In the face of powerful people, he will put away all arrogance, including self-esteem, just to live safely.


    King vomited a ring of smoke on his face, he couldn''t help coughing, and looked at the carpet next to him, with an inexplicable feeling: he was molested.


    King thought: It''s a good look, but it''s a pity that the legs are broken, and some are not good-looking. However, there is another attitude that I see pity, and I don''t know how it is in bed.


    In fact, Sheng Nanxuan is more handsome, but it''s a pity that the coldness in his eyes is even worse than him, which is not annoying. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 782： Confused by beauty

    Besides, he is Yu Qingliu''s nephew. He really likes Yu Qingliu, so he can''t take his uncle first and make his nephew''s idea.


    But this is okay for Sheng Dongbi, when can I get it?


    Between King''s thoughts, Sheng Dongbi looked over and asked cautiously: "I don''t know if Mr. King called me over, is there news from Sheng Nanxuan?"


    "Um, yes." King leaned back in the armchair and said lazily, "I am easily confused by beauty��"


    "??" Where is this and where? Sheng Dongbi looked at him in surprise and puzzled.


    He said, "Actually, I knew Sheng Nanxuan before you came to me. I''m a gay����"


    Sheng Dongzhu: Damn it! Does he like Sheng Nanxuan?


    "I like a Chinese named Yu Qingliu."


    Sheng Dongbi was already numb, so he listened to him.


    "It''s a pity that guy is too straight! My dignified killer King can only have a crush! He went to volunteer in South Africa, the Middle East and West Asia, and I sent someone to protect him secretly; he returned home, and I asked someone to collect information, so I wanted to see him To comfort the suffering of lovesickness. So, he suddenly has a nephew, how could I not know?"


    Sheng Dongbi smiled miserably: "So, you are from Sheng Nanxuan? I''ve been in the trap by myself?"


    King sneered: "You are too dear to him! Ye God is nothing but King, I don''t care about it. He and I are people from two worlds."


    "Then what does Mr. King mean by these words?"


    "Yu Qingliu just called me and I told him that you were the buyer."


    Sheng Dongbi closed his eyes and asked angrily: "If this is the case, why did you do my business in the first place?!"


    "Huh?" King asked in surprise, "Didn''t you beg me?"


    "..." Sheng Dongbi was speechless.


    Correct!


    He asked for it!


    He said he wanted to kill Sheng Nanxuan. King refused at the beginning. He increased his bargaining chip and King was tempted.


    "Then you..." Sheng Dongbi sighed helplessly, "Now why-betray the employer?"


    "I''ve said it~ I was accidentally confused by the beauty~" King curled his lips innocently, this action seemed a bit awkward.


    Sheng East clattering of course, can not beat him, shook his fist, said: "?? Then how are you going to do that Lover, will continue to do."


    "Why do you think Yu Qingliu is looking for me? Because Sheng Nanxuan suspects the love saint." King snorted coldly, "He is also stupid! The killer has been a long time, and he is out of touch with the world. I knew that sooner or later he would fall into his suit. In the plan. Ye God��s woman, how many people would dare to pester? What did you Chinese say?''If something goes wrong, there must be a demon''! He did that by writing''I have a problem'' on his forehead, Sheng Nanxuan It��s too stupid to doubt him now!"


    Sheng Dongbi: "..." He really dare not say that Sheng Nanxuan is too stupid. In the world, probably only King dare to speak.


    "The love saint failed, but my contract is still there?" He asked, "You want to change?"


    King glanced at him sympathetically: "Sheng Nanxuan found me and bought your life."


    Sheng Dongbi took a breath and looked at him in horror. After a while, he realized that Sheng Nanxuan wanted to buy it, but King might not sell it! He is now King��s employer, how could King����


    King said in the next second: "I agree." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 783： Join Shadow

    "Do you still have principles?!" Sheng Dongbi roared.


    "I just want money. What do I need to do in principle?" King looked at him like an idiot, "I have so many people, and a group of new people just came in, training and raising them, it costs a lot of money! Why did I Picking up your business? Because you gave so much money! So much that I don��t even care about love! Now Sheng Nanxuan gives ten times the money you gave, why don��t I agree?"


    Sheng Dongbi''s limbs were shaking, which was angry and scared.


    He was afraid that King would kill him in the next second!


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "You are not afraid of me telling this story? If everyone knows that Shadow''s business is so unruly, I wonder if anyone will come to you?"


    King let out a sneer, and suddenly took out a gun to the table, and pointed it at him, "Then you need to be able to go out alive. Dead people can''t speak."


    Sheng Dongbi''s face changed and he held his breath.


    "However, I don''t mind if you take revenge yourself." King raised his gun and took out a white veil to wipe the barrel slowly.


    Sheng Dongbi took a breath and asked tremblingly: "What do you mean?"


    "I think your bones are wonderful, you are a martial arts wizard." King looked at him, smiled slightly, "Junior...are you interested in joining Shadow?"


    "Join... Shadow?" Sheng Donghe asked blankly, a little overwhelmed.


    "You become a killer yourself, Sheng Nanxuan kills as you like. If you don''t want to be a killer, you can add money and I will send someone to kill Sheng Nanxuan."


    Sheng Dongbi couldn''t help being funny. Where does he have money? He gave all his wealth to the shadow.


    "You think about it." King threw the gun into the drawer. "Come to me whenever you think about it."


    Sheng Dongbi stood up and limped towards the door, feeling a heartache coming from his knees.


    Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "If I join Shadow, would you refuse Sheng Nanxuan?"


    King had a meal, as if he had just remembered and said, "Why did I forget this? I have already promised the employer, how can I go wrong? You said I should limit your death period to when?"


    "Mr. King����" Sheng Dongbi stepped forward and said anxiously, "I think you must have a way. There are other killer organizations in the world, Sheng Nanxuan can go find them!"


    "Then they will find the shadow, do you want the shadow to protect you?"


    Sheng Dongbi had a meal: "I...I promise you to join Shadow. When I go out, I will solve the matter by myself."


    "Um... it sounds good." King touched his chin and glanced at him.


    Sheng Dongbi stiffened all over, with a creepy feeling.


    "But let me reject the famous Night God, and risk being rejected by my sweetheart... What are you going to give?"


    Sheng Dongbi looked at him puzzled.


    He smiled, walked over, lifted his chin, and kissed��


    Sheng Dongzhu felt a bucket of cold water pouring his head down!


    how can? how can? ! He... he is a man!


    "Baby, don''t be nervous." King''s bewildered voice came, "I will love you well."


    ...


    A red shadow flew into the Shadow Castle, and the sirens immediately screamed frantically.


    The killers in the castle, whether working at their posts or resting on standby, all reacted at the same time and rushed out with guns. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 784： love at first sight

    Yu Qinghuan stood on the open space in the center of the castle, watching the crowd gradually gathering around him coldly.


    Everyone was holding guns and should have been shot for the first time, but seeing her so indifferent, they didn''t dare to start.


    When the people got together, one of the people with some identity ordered: "Shoot!"


    Everyone raised their guns at the same time and pulled the trigger towards Yu Qinghuan����


    Yu Qinghuan''s figure flashed and hid behind the pillar. The bullet banged onto the pillar, fell to the ground, and bounced around.


    "Ah��" Someone was accidentally hit by a stray bullet.


    The leader looked at it and indifferently ordered: "Go on!"


    Yu Qinghuan got into the house quickly.


    Everyone caught up and continued shooting.


    In the process, two more people were injured by stray bullets.


    The leader reluctantly ordered: "Stop! Find someone!"


    Strange thing! How can this man be faster than a bullet? What kind of monster?


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan turned a few turns, because everyone ran out to chase her, but everything she went was empty.


    She listened to the sound from the depths of the castle, and walked directly to King''s room.


    There were still many people standing outside King''s room. These people''s job is to protect King, and they won''t leave because of the ups and downs outside.


    King also got the news, but he was not worried and continued to toss Sheng Dongbi on the bed.


    With so many people under him, can''t he stop an intruder? Humph~ Dare to break into here and keep the shot into a hornet''s nest!


    Outside King''s room, there was an open field. Yu Qinghuan walked there, hiding in the dark and looking at it, predicting the route to the door.


    There are people all around, she hasn''t judged the topography inside, someone has already spotted her.


    Although she has super physical fitness, she is not trained in tracking and anti-tracking like a killer, and it is easy to be discovered by others.


    "Who is there!" The people at the door looked over, and the people in several other positions responded, taking out the gun and pulling the safety plug almost instantly.


    Yu Qinghuan walked out calmly.


    Everyone was slightly surprised and immediately pointed their guns at her.


    She walked forward slowly, and the man opposite raised the gun indifferently and pulled the trigger��


    boom--


    Yu Qinghuan turned his body slightly, and the bullet hit the stone pillar behind.


    The person who opened the gun was shocked, and the hand holding the gun moved nervously.


    "A bunch of useless waste!" King''s voice came.


    Everyone immediately dropped their hands and bowed their heads on standby.


    King walked out while putting on his clothes, with a remnant of passion on his face, and his whole body exuded a frenzy and deadly **** atmosphere.


    He saw Yu Qinghuan, buttoning the buttons for a while, and then proceeded slowly.


    At the same time, he looked at her ambiguously, and exclaimed: "It turns out I have always liked men all these years because I didn''t meet you!"


    The people around were shocked and looked at him incredulously. Will they not know his sexual orientation? Why would you like women? !


    He asked the person next to him: "Is that her?"


    "Yes." The man immediately lowered his head.


    "You are so promising!" King cursed, "A woman broke into my door directly! How long is this? Huh? Did you invite her in?!"


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame, and did not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    King looked at Yu Qinghuan and smiled: "I don''t know how to call it?"


    Yu Qinghuan raised her face indifferently: "I will find the man inside and hand him over!"


    Returning to SRC''s laboratory from Beijing, she found that Sheng Dongbi was not there, worried that he would be unfavorable to Sheng Nanxuan, and escaped after finding clues and found here all the way. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 785： I made it straight for you!

    King wondered: "What do you want him to do?"


    "Kill!" Only by killing can Nan Xuan be protected from harm.


    King asked amusedly: "How could I let you kill someone in the Shadow Castle, or the person I just slept with? Doesn''t that seem to be too useless for me?"


    "Then I will kill you!" Yu Qinghuan said without a doubt.


    "Heh... what a big tone!" King sneered.


    "You can try." Yu Qinghuan didn''t speak much, but was calm, so calm as to tell a fact that needn''t be argued.


    King narrowed his eyes and was aroused, and his opponent said, "Get my whip!"


    Such a woman, of course, can''t be killed directly with a gun, he is reluctant!


    In other words, it is the only woman he has been fond of in his life, she has to be tamed with a whip!


    The person behind him immediately turned around and entered the room, and soon took a black whip.


    The whip is rolled together, and the length is not visible. From the number of turns, it is about two meters.


    King took the whip, shook it to the ground, glanced at Yu Qinghuan with a wicked smile, and waved it over.


    He naturally didn''t worry about breaking her.


    As if she came here without a man, her ability can be said to be unfathomable, and it is not difficult to avoid this whip.


    but����


    The facts are often unexpected!


    Yu Qinghuan did avoid it, but what King didn''t expect was--


    No no no!


    She didn''t hide at all!


    She stood straight there, stretched out her hand towards the whip, and grasped the whip that passed by.


    King was not surprised. The woman who can compete with him naturally should have this reaction.


    but!


    Who will tell him why the whip flew out of his hand? !


    He didn''t expect this to happen!


    The king of dignified killers was actually taken away by someone!


    He is not defenseless. It''s a killer of his rank. No matter how powerful opponents he encounters, even if he is indeed the next King and is indeed better than him, he cannot easily take his weapon in the first move!


    But Yu Qinghuan did it.


    Not only did it happen, it was also very easy.


    King said in surprise, "You are not a killer!"


    Not a question, but a statement.


    He could disarm him easily!


    If there is such a powerful person in the killer world, he can''t help but know!


    So, she is not a killer!


    Yu Qinghuan held the whip in front of his eyes, his hands were tense, and he slapped.


    "Hand him over!" she said coldly.


    King smiled: "You do have the ability to kill me, but you don''t necessarily have the ability to kill everyone here."


    "I can try."


    "It''s not worthwhile." King said, "If you are a killer, I''m really afraid of such a powerful skill. But you are not, what am I afraid of?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him puzzled. Are you afraid, does it have anything to do with her identity?


    Whether she is a killer or not, she has this ability, isn''t it enough?


    "You don''t understand?" King asked.


    Yu Qinghuan did not understand, and nodded calmly: "Please teach me."


    King narrowed his eyes and said emotionally, "Little cute! I really like you! In this case, you are so polite! Oh... I straightened it for you!"


    Yu Qinghuan flicked his whip and looked at him displeasedly: "Do you teach?"


    "Oh��" King said with a look of intoxication, covering his chest, "You are so cute, I love you so much!"


    "You--" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 786： Stay and be my woman

    "Teaching��" King saw that she was angry again, and immediately said, "I will teach now! Do you know what is the biggest feature of a killer? No emotion! And you? Can you be cold-blooded? If you can, You can do what you want to do, kill me, kill everyone here! I still have a lot of people performing tasks outside, all over the world. After you kill me, they will come to chase you and destroy you, Do you believe it? If you have feelings, it will be uncomfortable. Would you like to watch your relatives die for you?"


    Yu Qinghuan felt a pain in her heart.


    "Even if you don''t have relatives, would you like to watch the strangers who have come into contact with you on the road die innocently? It is very possible that they will slaughter a city. Do you bear it?"


    Thinking of that situation, Yu Qinghuan felt a pain in her heart. He took a deep breath and asked, "Didn''t you say that the killer has no feelings? Then why would they avenge you?"


    "NO! NO! NO!" King shook his index finger, "They didn''t avenge me, but used this method to fight for identity. You killed me and the Shadow Castle, and they kill you again, they will become a killer world. Boss, has the wealth and rights that I left, understand?"


    "Understood." Yu Qinghuan lowered his shoulders, looking a little lonely.


    King said: "Now I give you two choices. One, stay and be my woman, I will definitely love you very much! I can''t wait anymore. I have never been in love, flirted with a woman, let alone do it. Now! Second, if you don''t be my woman, I will kill you."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, smiled coldly, with an unusually beautiful face: "That also depends on your ability!"


    She raised her whip and waved it on her head and ran towards the house.


    King stopped in front of her abruptly, and said solemnly: "I said! Can''t kill people here! This is about my dignity, I will fight with you to the end! You don''t understand me?"


    Yu Qinghuan suffocated and looked at his eyes, knowing that the words he said before were serious.


    She looked inside bitterly, turned and ran out.


    King sighed: "You really don''t understand me?"


    He said, either stay or die, why did she choose to run away?


    He reluctantly ordered: "Kill!"


    The people around started to move, and he shouted: "Wait, wait..."


    Everyone looked at him, and his face turned red: "It''s best to live."


    Everyone was speechless: BOSS, do you really like women? Don''t you love us anymore? !


    ...


    Following the assassin''s pursuit, Yu Qinghuan ran to the top of the castle.


    Looking down, there is a large grassland with woods at the end of the grassland. This is the hunting ground that existed when the castle was built, and it is also the main training ground for killers today.


    At this moment, there were a few ragged teenagers running on the grass, followed by hungry lions and tigers.


    Standing on the castle, Yu Qinghuan clearly saw a teenage boy lost his life.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her, she turned around and took a look, and slammed the whip, the sound of the whip resounded through the sky.


    Then, she jumped down.


    Those who followed happened to see her disappearing back, those who were a step slower only saw a touch of red, and those who were a step slower...only saw a whip flying by.


    Everyone rushed over and saw her red figure fall to the ground.


    She didn''t suffer any injuries from the fall, let alone die. She didn''t even stagger, and ran straight to the woods ahead.


    Everyone turned around and continued to chase.


    However, at Yu Qinghuan''s speed, they couldn''t catch up 100%. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 787： Fairy sister

    On the grass, Yu Qinghuan quickly surpassed the lion chasing the "prey". The lion glanced at her and ran further, but the hunting target had become her.


    Seeing it staring at him, Yu Qinghuan raised his whip and drew it fiercely.


    The lion tilted a little, and then continued to chase.


    Yu Qinghuan sneered, too lazy to compare with this little beast, speeded up for a flash, and immediately disappeared before its eyes.


    The lion was stunned for a moment, then stopped and made a circle around where he found no one, and continued to run in the original direction.


    Yu Qinghuan ran into the woods and stopped.


    She looked up at the light and leaves above her head, and slowly rolled the whip into her hand.


    She likes to watch everything in this world, whether it is nature or an artificial city. Because she has been imprisoned for more than twenty years and missed too many things, almost a whole world!


    Every time she thought of this, she felt so sad that she wanted to cry, wishing to make up for the past overnight.


    Suddenly, a sound came from behind, and she turned around abruptly.


    After a while, a little girl with a disheveled hair ran past.


    The little girl was obviously exhausted. Yu Qinghuan heard her cry and heard something chasing her behind.


    A few seconds later, a tiger sprang out and chased the little girl.


    Yu Qinghuan held the whip tightly.


    She is not a nosy person, but... she is a little hungry. Although I don''t like to eat, but I need to replenish energy, it is better to eat that tiger.


    Well, she actually wants to eat that lion more! Who told him to dare to make his own idea?


    But the lion has missed it, so I won''t go back to find it!


    She walked forward slowly and found the little girl hiding in the tree. The tiger was spinning around under the tree, roaring angrily.


    The little girl hugged her leg, sitting on the branch shivering.


    The tiger slammed his paw against the tree trunk a few times and turned away.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look and quietly followed the tiger.


    After two steps, she heard a voice behind her, and when she looked back, the girl jumped up from the tree.


    She can''t help but wonder? Why not hide on it? The tiger will definitely come back!


    Sure enough, at this moment, she heard the sound of a tiger flying back.


    The little girl screamed desperately.


    Yu Qinghuan heard the third voice and looked up to the tree suddenly, and finally understood why she had to jump down!


    Because there is a poisonous snake on the tree!


    This killer training camp is really a step-by-step trap!


    At this moment, the poisonous snake also flew towards the little girl, I don''t know if it came first or the tiger came first!


    However, the first to arrive was the whip in Yu Qinghuan''s hand!


    She wrapped the viper with a whip, asked it to temporarily increase the length of the whip, and waved it at the tiger.


    The tiger was beaten up and hit a tree next to him.


    Yu Qinghuan shook his whip, and the poisonous snake fell to the ground, unable to move.


    The tiger got up and roared at Yu Qinghuan, the sound shook the entire forest.


    The little girl suddenly raised her head and looked at the guarded tiger, knowing that it had encountered an enemy.


    She followed its eyes and saw Yu Qinghuan, who had a long body and was beautiful and dusty, as if she had seen an angel!


    Do not! Do not! It''s a fairy!


    She looks like an oriental, there are no angels in the east, only fairies!


    The little girl trembling lips, shouted: "Sister Fairy..."


    "Roar��" The tiger suddenly looked at her and rushed towards her.


    "Ah--" The little girl fell to the ground, subconsciously raising her hand to cover her face. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 788： Queen Yu Qinghuan

    She is the best among the newcomers. Although today''s training is difficult and dangerous, she has a great chance of surviving. It''s just that since yesterday morning, she has been fighting with the lions and tigers, and she has been exhausted because she has not yet entered the rice. Just now he suddenly relaxed his vigilance, and didn''t escape.


    She cried sadly: she was going to die... but she didn''t want to die at all...


    Snapped!


    The tiger was kicked away by Yu Qinghuan.


    The little girl suffocated her breath, let go of her hand to look at Yu Qinghuan, and suddenly laughed: "Sister Fairy!"


    She quickly got up and avoided the tiger''s attack range.


    Yu Qing walked over happily, whipping on the tiger several times in a row, the tiger ran around and screamed.


    The little girl clapped her hands happily: "My sister is great! Kill it!"


    After a pause, she hurriedly said: "Do you want me to help?"


    "I want to peel its skin! Eat its meat!" Yu Qinghuan said.


    The little girl was taken aback, stopped clapping her hands, and looked around.


    "Sister, be careful, there are traps around here." She said and walked forward, "I will look for them in the traps to see if there are any weapons that can be skinned."


    The traps here are used to deal with people. Naturally, there are no traps, but there may be swords and the like.


    Yu Qinghuan did not answer her, and continued to smoke the tiger.


    After a while, the king of beasts was drawn into a losing streak and embarrassed.


    The tiger really took it, sobbing to run away, but Yu Qinghuan refused to let it go.


    The little girl came back with a sharpened wooden stick and a few arrows. From a distance, she saw Yu Qinghuan waving her whip blankly and her long skirt about to fly...


    The little girl stared at her blankly, thinking that her image was extremely tall!


    Where is the fairy? It''s the queen at all!


    It would be great if I was so good...


    Knowing that she was back, Yu Qinghuan put away the whip, turned around and said, "I will leave it to you."


    "what?"


    "I said, I want to eat its meat."


    The little girl''s eyes widened: She is serious? !


    "Are you scared?" Yu Qinghuan frowned.


    The little girl shook her head hurriedly and walked over with a stick and arrow.


    She almost lost her life. It was either her death or her death. How could she be afraid?


    She lifted the wooden stick and stabbed the tiger to death. Just as she was about to peel her skin, Yu Qinghuan suddenly walked over and picked up the tiger''s body: "Someone is coming, I will go first."


    The little girl was taken aback, wiped the blood splashed on her face, followed with a stick and arrow.


    After walking a few steps, Yu Qinghuan turned back: "I''m going now, what are you doing with me?"


    "I..." the little girl pursed her lips, "Can''t you follow you?"


    "Aren''t you from here?"


    The little girl tightened her lips again and was silent for a while and said, "I don''t want to come here myself."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at her, turned and continued walking.


    She suddenly thought of herself, that laboratory, she didn''t want to stay there either.


    The little girl continued to follow her, but found a trap halfway down the road, picked up a dagger and a bow, and was suddenly very happy.


    "Almost died, still so happy?" Yu Qinghuan glanced at her.


    She stopped her smile and said, "Because of this, we will have a greater chance to escape!"


    "We? Get out?" Did she say to take her? She just walked out directly, without fleeing.


    "Did you come here for the first time?" the little girl asked curiously, "I haven''t seen you before...you must not know, you can''t escape here at all, I tried it." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 789： Doesnt it mean that the killer has no feelings?

    "I can go out without fleeing." Yu Qinghuan said.


    The little girl looked at her steadily: "Then can you take me?"


    Yu Qinghuan raised his eyebrows, carried the tiger and continued walking, and said, "Trouble!"


    The little girl heard her say this, but when she said "Yes", she followed happily.


    Seeing Yu Qinghuan easily carrying the tiger''s body, she admired and said: "Sister, you are so strong!"


    "..."


    "You were also very handsome when you smoked a tiger! Can you teach me?"


    "..."


    "Um... are you a killer?"


    "No."


    "Huh��" The little girl breathed a sigh of relief, wondering if it was because she answered herself or because she was not a killer.


    After walking for a long time, the two reached a river with a large open space around them.


    Yu Qinghuan stopped and threw the tiger to the ground.


    The little girl said nervously: "This is still the shadow of the land! This land is theirs!"


    "It''s far enough, let''s eat first." Yu Qinghuan sat by the river, took off his red high heels, and put his slender jade feet into the water.


    The water gently rippled across her skin, and she showed a pleasant expression.


    The little girl looked at her and the tiger corpse, instinctively squatted on the ground and skinned them.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look at her and saw that she was skilled, and asked, "How old are you?"


    The little girl looked up: "8 years old."


    "so small����"


    "Yes..." the little girl sighed.


    "What is your name?"


    "Judy."


    "Which country is it?" Yu Qinghuan saw that she looked a little different from her own, but not very much. She should be from Central Asia or West Asia.


    Judy was silent for a moment and whispered: "Emilia..."


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyebrows, thinking of Cindy, that girl should also be Emilia. Because most of the refugees in Shantagama came from Emilia.


    "Emilia is far away from here." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Judy cried: "They went to Emilia to pick...this time, many of them are orphans in the war zone."


    Yu Qinghuan thought, this is to avoid trouble, right? The orphans from the war zone hardly passed. Moreover, he has been ravaged by war since he was a child, and has no feelings for this world.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "Six months."


    "Tired?" He has learned so much in half a year. Able to escape, skin beasts, various weapons can be used freely...


    Judy nodded, wiped away tears, and said, "But when I think that after the training, I can go back and kill the rebels and invaders, I''m not so tired."


    Yu Qinghuan had a meal and looked at her suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked nervously.


    "Didn''t it mean that the killer has no feelings?"


    Judy had a meal: "I''m not a killer yet."


    Yu Qinghuan twitched the corner of his mouth and looked into the distance.


    Feeling pecked at something on the tip of her toes, she looked down and saw a white and tender fish, and couldn''t help but smile: "You can add food!"


    After talking about the whip, the whole fish flew out of the water and fell on the tiger skin that had just been peeled off.


    Judy was splashed with water.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "You should wash your face."


    Judy put down the tiger meat and walked to the water. Seeing that his face was covered with stains and blood stains, she immediately picked up the water and rubbed it frantically.


    After washing, she saw Yu Qinghuan cutting tiger meat with a dagger, and asked in distress, "What if there is no fire?"


    "That can only be eaten raw." Yu Qinghuan picked up fresh tiger meat and put it in his mouth.


    Judy: "..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 790： Lion tamer

    Yu Qinghuan looked at her suspiciously: "You can''t eat raw meat? Then you can eat fish."


    "...I will." The first meal that Jin Ying ate was raw meat. I was locked up with a group of people. I was hungry for two days and two nights. A piece of raw meat was thrown in. Everyone robbed it like crazy.


    Judy shivered at the thought of the situation, and crawled over and began to peel the raw meat.


    Halfway through the two of them, a beast roar suddenly came.


    Judy turned her head and saw an adult lion wandering, she was frightened.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled suddenly. Isn''t this the lion who just chased her?


    The lion was full of murderous eyes, and walked over gracefully.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up the whip and threw it to Judy: "Don''t you want to learn how to smoke a tiger? The tiger is already in the stomach, so let''s smoke a lion!"


    Judy was taken aback, grabbed the whip and stood up, facing the murderous lion with her petite body, looking thin and ridiculous.


    The lion stopped and howled at her.


    She asked Yu Qinghuan: "Why, how to smoke?"


    "Smoke whatever."


    Judy took a deep breath and lifted his whip to draw it over.


    She was not as strong as Yu Qinghuan, far inferior. Instead of being knocked over, the lion was provoked and counterattacked like crazy.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at the lion''s head. The lion wanted to attack Yu Qinghuan, but was stunned by Judy''s whip.


    The two played with the lion. After a long time, Yu Qinghuan picked up the shoes and put them on, and said to Judy, "Go."


    Judy stopped the whip, and the lion stepped back abruptly, a little afraid of her.


    "Someone is coming." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Judy immediately picked up the dagger and bow on the ground and fled. When the lion saw it, he roared and ran after him.


    Judy turned around, flicked it again, and then followed Yu Qinghuan across the river, and the lion followed.


    After going ashore, Judy saw it chasing him, pulled away the bow and arrow and shot it, and was evaded by it.


    Yu Qinghuan could have disappeared quickly. Seeing them fighting one by one, he had to stop and wait.


    almost! She heard the sound of chasing soldiers across the river.


    Soon, Judy also heard the sound, too late to care about the lion, and quickly ran forward.


    After running for a while, she gasped and asked: "Sister Fairy... Do you say we were killed by someone or by a lion?"


    "We will not die." Yu Qinghuan replied confidently. In her eyes, these enemies are like clowns.


    boom!


    A gunshot came.


    Judy was so frightened that Huarong was pale, and the lion roared, running faster and faster one by one. At this time, the lion had no time to bite Judy, and joined the escape team.


    The gunshots kept ringing, and Yu Qinghuan took Zhu Di and ran forward for a while, leaving the chasing soldiers far behind.


    Judy breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the gunshot go away.


    After running for a while, she really couldn''t run anymore, and fell against the tree to pant.


    Yu Qinghuan said thoughtfully: "Then take a break, anyway there is me."


    "Thank you sister..." Judy gasped.


    After a while, Yu Qinghuan turned to look at the way they came.


    Judy was surprised: "Are they here?!"


    "No."


    Judy breathed a sigh of relief, continued to rest, and fell asleep shortly after leaning against the tree.


    Not long after, another panting sound came, and she woke up suddenly, and looked at Yu Qinghuan tightly all over, only to relax when she saw that Yu Qinghuan hadn''t moved.


    After a while, the lion walked over from the forest, staggering, panting as he walked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 791： Xuanyuan Fourteen

    Judy took a closer look and found that it had been shot in the leg.


    The lion walked to the ground not far in front of her, breathing slowly.


    Judy looked at Yu Qinghuan in confusion.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "I forgot to pick up the tiger just now. Why not kill this lion? It''s delicious on the road."


    The lion whimpered and ran on the ground with its front legs, as if saying: I don��t want to die...


    Judy saw that she couldn''t bear it, "The lion is a divine beast in the myth of Emilia."


    "You''ve been smoking a beast just now." Yu Qinghuan calmly stated the facts.


    She flattened her mouth: "The queen in mythology also smokes a beast."


    "puff--"


    Judy cried out in surprise: "Sister, you look so good!"


    Yu Qinghuan scowled and glanced sideways at her.


    She stuck her tongue out and whispered: "My sister is so fierce..."


    The corner of Yu Qinghuan''s mouth curled up, and he looked up at the sky��it was almost dark.


    Judy squatted on the ground, rubbed her tired eyes, and slowly stretched out her hand to touch the lion.


    The lion looked at her warily and grinned at her.


    Judy narrowed her eyes and raised the whip in her hand.


    The lion flinched and lay down like a kitten.


    Judy raised her eyebrows triumphantly and touched it on top of her head. It pressed its front paws on the ground, roared twice deep in its throat, and then took a breather.


    When Judy saw it, she walked behind her to check where she was injured.


    The bullet was not on the leg, because the leg was pierced, and the whole thing was broken.


    Judy bit her lip and looked around. There was nothing.


    The clothes on her body were already in ruin, but she still tore off a piece and bandaged the lion.


    The lion snorted twice and looked back at her.


    She patted it on the head: "Satisfaction! Can you tell me if you can escape, wait until we escape?"


    The lion seemed to understand, stood up slowly, and limped two steps.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "It''s dark, let''s continue walking, and leave the dark night''s territory at night."


    Judy was overjoyed: "Can you?"


    "I am here." Yu Qinghuan said lightly.


    "I believe in sister!" Judy said hurriedly.


    Two people and a lion, walking slowly in the forest.


    Yu Qinghuan looked up at the stars in the sky from time to time.


    Judy noticed her movements and raised her head, sighing: "In Emilia, only stars are the most beautiful."


    "do you know?"


    "what?"


    "These stars."


    "Um..." Judy said embarrassedly, "I only know North Star."


    "Then I will teach you." Yu Qinghuan pointed to the sky, "That is the Shepherd...that is the Leo..."


    "Leo?" Judy looked down at the lion next to him, "Your zodiac sign~"


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his head and glanced, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "The brightest star in Leo is Xuanyuan Fourteen."


    Judy thought for a while and looked at the lion: "Then is your name Xuanyuan or fourteen? So, Xuanyuan is your big name, fourteen is your nickname! My fairy sister and I call you fourteen, others People call you Xuanyuan!"


    "Aw��" The lion opened his mouth and roared, and he didn''t know if he agreed or didn''t.


    Yu Qinghuan bends the corners of her lips, "Let''s go~"


    "Right!" Judy hurriedly followed, "I don''t know the name of Fairy Sister yet."


    "Aren''t you calling me Fairy Sister?"


    "But..." Judy was taken aback, knowing that she didn''t want to say it, and lowered her head in disappointment, "Well then..." The fairy sister is the fairy sister. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 792： Is she still embarrassed? !

    A few days later, Yu Qinghuan took Judy and Lion away from Country Y.


    Standing in the open field, she asked Judy: "Where do you want to go?"


    Judy looked at the lion: "Send it back to the African savannah. But will it be too far?"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "Then you go by yourself."


    "What about you?" Judy was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Yu Qinghuan looked around, "There is always something to do..."


    "Are we going to separate?" Judy asked reluctantly.


    Yu Qinghuan handed her the whip in her hand: "This thing is dispensable to me, give it to you, keep it self-defense."


    When leaving the country, no daggers, bows and arrows are allowed, only the whip is left.


    Judy reached out and took it: "I will see you again in the future?"


    "Do you want to see you again?"


    "Yes!" Judy answered eagerly.


    Yu Qinghuan looked into the distance: "As long as you want to, you will surely do it. Believe in yourself."


    She brushed her long hair and disappeared into the night.


    Judy looked at her back, and touched the lion''s neck: "Sister is gone... Fourteen, you have to be good! My sister gave me the whip just to smoke you when you are not good!"


    Xuanyuan Fourteen: ...I''m so tired, I don''t feel like hunting anymore.


    Yu Qinghuan did not expect that her behavior and words left a deep impression on Judy in the past few days.


    When Judy was growing up, she was a well-deserved goddess. Judy has always regarded her as an adult goal and wants to be as handsome as her!


    Judy traveled to Africa with a lion, and after all these things, he grew up to become the queen of the mercenary world.


    ��������


    On weekends, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to Yu''s house for dinner as usual.


    When I walked into the living room, I saw Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang with the two elders, but no one else was there.


    After these days, the two elders have become accustomed to Ding Dang, and several people are talking and laughing, quite happy.


    Gong Mo seemed to hear them talking about the Lu family.


    Ding Dang saw them coming, and said to Wu Surong spoiledly: "Auntie''s great-grandson is here, I''m going to step aside."


    "Naughty!" Wu Surong patted her back lightly and reached out to hug the tiger.


    Huzi said softly: "Grandma, grandpa, grandpa..."


    Finally it was Ding Dang''s turn, Ding Dang whispered: "Call Sister."


    Yu Qingliu gave her a glance: "Are you ashamed?"


    Ding Dang puffed up his mouth, scratched the back of his hand, bowed his head and hugged the tiger with a smile: "Will Auntie hold me?"


    Yu Qingliu stood up depressed: "You messed up my family''s seniority alone!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s call it my little uncle~" Ding Dang said shyly, "It''s just nameless, people are embarrassed?"


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Is she still embarrassed? !


    He said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Go to my study."


    Sheng Nanxuan said to the two elders, smiled and squeezed Huzi''s face, and followed Yu Qingliu upstairs.


    Huzi stood up from the sofa, looked at his back, and shouted, "Dad..."


    "Dad and uncle have something to do, and they won''t leave." Gong Mo said sourly, "You love dad the most now, and you don''t want mom anymore."


    "Mom..." Huzi looked at her innocently, with an expression of "I love you too".


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "Nan Xuan took him to sleep when weaned?"


    "Yeah. I slept for a few days, and I was very close to my father."


    "Hahaha..." Wu Surong laughed happily, "Good thing! Good thing! The boy kisses his father so that he can learn his father''s skills."


    Ding Dang bit his finger and thought for a while, and said: "Then I can only give birth to a son for the sake of the next generation." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 793： Sun Boyu returned to country Y

    Everyone looked at her blankly, and said to their hearts: girl! You are still married. It''s too early to think about it, right? And... this is your boyfriend''s home! What do you mean by saying this in front of your boyfriend''s parents?


    Ding Dang looked serious: "I am so wild, if I give birth to a girl like me, she might not have my luck to meet a good man like Qingliu!"


    "Ah~" Wu Surong held back a smile and said with satisfaction, "Qingliu met you, and it was his blessing. By the way, did he propose to you?"


    Ding Dang pouted.


    Wu Surong hated: "Smelly boy! Why isn''t he in a hurry? I am more anxious than him!"


    What an idiot! Finally, a beautiful girl blindly looked at him, why didn''t he kidnap people home? After passing this village, where to find this shop?


    Ding Dang said embarrassedly: "Actually...Qingliu actually mentioned it."


    When they first had a relationship, Yu Qingliu mentioned it seriously.


    "Really?" Wu Surong asked excitedly, especially wanting to know when the wedding can be held.


    If Yu Qingliu drags on, it will be a lifetime for her and Yu Zhengming!


    "But... we haven''t been dating for long." Ding Dang said weakly, "My dad has been very busy recently."


    Wu Surong nodded: "Yes, yes, yes, yes! No hurry, no hurry... You are still young, take your time."


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "No matter what, I can''t do it this year! When Mayor Ding becomes president, he can hold a wedding in the presidential palace. How meaningful!"


    During the president''s tenure, the president''s private affairs will also be held in the presidential palace. For the president and his family, it is something that can be met but not sought.


    After all, the president has a term of five years, and he can serve up to two consecutive terms. If you are re-elected, there will always be a few happy events worth celebrating in ten years, right? If there is only one term, five years are not long or short, and many things may happen to be missed.


    Ding Dang felt that Gong Mo had reached the point! If her dad really becomes president, she must hold a wedding in the presidential palace!


    She decided to discuss with Yu Qingliu and hold the wedding next year, regardless of whether Ding Yuan was selected. I was elected, the Presidential Palace; if I was not elected, just find a place, she can''t let her wait for five years!


    ...


    upstairs.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Sun Boyu has returned to Country Y."


    Sheng Nanxuan knocked his knee thoughtfully: "His mission has failed, right? Will Shadow still send someone?"


    "I don''t know this. Why don''t I ask for you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him entangledly: "Forget it. In case King asks you anything wrong, I''m sorry."


    Yu Qingliu''s face turned dark, and he said angrily: "Then you should be careful! Even if the shadow doesn''t move you, as long as Sheng Dongzhu''s heart is not dead, he can still find other organizations!"


    "I''m not that cheap. He probably has no money to find another person." Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "I want to buy Sheng Dongbi''s life..."


    "This idea is great!" Yu Qingliu patted the table.


    "Shadow won''t agree!"


    Yu Qingliu was speechless: "People who do business must have principles! How could it be possible to first promise Sheng Dongbi to buy your life, and then promise you to buy Sheng Dongbi''s life? Then both of you were killed by him and the money was earned by him. Yes, can you agree?"


    "Um...can''t." But Sheng Nanxuan just wanted to retaliate! Can''t do this, he is very depressed!


    Neither of them could think that although King had principles, he was shameless. He actually used this to scare Sheng Dongzhu, not only to lure others to be a killer, but also to force them to sleep with him! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 794： I look down on that big carrot!

    "Sound of Nature" will usher in the finals in mid-June.


    Tang Xinxin stopped in the quarterfinals, which was an extraordinary performance for her. Her talent for singing is not strong, and she relied on hard training during the competition, so she didn''t make a fool of herself on stage.


    After the quarterfinals, she signed a contract with Stellar Entertainment and immediately invited Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan to dinner.


    At the appointed time, Gong Mo took the tiger over.


    Tang Xinxin asked, "Where is your husband?"


    "Something''s going to happen, it''s late, I''ll come to chat with you first."


    "Oh~" Tang Xinxin nodded and said casually, "I also invited Wu Di."


    Gong Mo looked at her ambiguously, and said meaningfully: "Wu Di~"


    Tang Xinxin gave her a white glance: "What is Yin and Yang doing strangely?"


    Gong Mo lay on her shoulders and asked mysteriously: "Seriously, how are you doing? He is 100% interesting to you!"


    "What''s interesting? I don''t like the big carrot!"


    "Then why are you inviting him to dinner?"


    Tang Xinxin had a meal: "Isn''t that what I owe him? He helped a lot last time when I was ill. I said I would treat him to a few more meals! I was busy with the game before, so I only invited it once."


    "Tsk~" Gong Mo said silently, "He definitely wants you to invite him alone. How inappropriate is Nan Xuan and I?"


    "Then I told him not to come!"


    "Don''t don''t--" Gong Mo hurriedly said, "Maybe they are already dressed up as a flower at home and are about to go out! How sad is that he is suddenly told not to come?"


    "Dressing up as a flower? I imagined the scene, probably the white radish was covered with green leaves~" Tang Xinxin said, hey, "Isn''t that a green hat?"


    "Puff��" Gong Mo laughed, "I want to tell Wu Di to see how he cleans up you!"


    Huzi stood on the stool and shouted to Tang Xinxin: "Auntie~~~"


    "Where are you hanging?" Tang Xinxin asked.


    "Isn''t it just hanging your voice? How did you sing that song?"


    "Ehhhhhhhh~~~" Tang Xinxin sang.


    Hu Zi immediately followed up.


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "I like this one the most~ I have been looping singles for a few days, and Hu Zi will sing along."


    "He has a musical cell?"


    Gong Mo laughed: "Where does he have a musical cell? After listening for so long, he didn''t learn a simple tune. Just remember the hardest sentence. The result was all out of tune! I guess he remembered it because the lyrics are simple, anyway. Mess is enough!"


    "I''m still young, maybe I will be a musician when I grow up."


    "Ehhhhhhhh!" Huzi lay on the table, running out of tune for a while, holding the melon seeds and placing patterns on the table.


    Gong Mo and Tang Xinxin couldn''t understand what he was doing at all, but he played vigorously.


    "Who do you think will be the champion?" Gong Mo asked gossiping.


    Tang Xinxin was puzzled: "Do you still care about this?"


    Gong Mo embarrassedly said, "I watch every episode for you--"


    "I have been eliminated now, you don''t need to watch it."


    "But I fell in love with Sini."


    Tang Xinxin: "..."


    "Everyone said that she would be the champion, I''m so nervous!" Gong Mo''s expression was stubborn.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Tang Xinxin said gloomily, "You were asked to support me, and you fell in love with someone else."


    "I still love you very much~ I am the No. 1 fan! Tell me a little bit of inside information!"


    "You still need me to disclose it?" Tang Xinxin cried, "Is it okay that Zeng Shuai is your husband''s subordinate? You want to know the inside story, it''s easier than me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 795： Im not honest!

    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Can he decide the championship?"


    "I don''t know this. But Xinni has also signed a star. Her strength is obvious to all. With this backing, as long as there is no error in the field, the champion will not be taken away!"


    "She also signed?" Gong Mo wondered, "She''s still playing."


    "She is the most popular player, and all companies are rushing to get it! If you wait for the comparison and then sign, the day lily will be cold!" Tang Xinxin shook her head, looking at the door, "Your husband, your subordinates You have made money. Which superstar is not his family in the past few years? Will he let go of this good seed?"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "It''s also your home now!"


    "What is your house?!" Wu Di''s voice came.


    The two raised their heads and saw him walking in abruptly, in suits, leather shoes and oily noodles. Although he did not dress like a flower, he was obviously well dressed.


    Tang Xinxin''s belly slander: This dresses to go on a blind date, and it''s enough to show up!


    Gong Mo glanced at her, she blushed and lowered her head.


    When Wu Di saw her, the alarm bell suddenly sounded and he sat next to her.


    Huzi raised his head and shouted: "Uncle Cousin~"


    "Good-looking~" Wu Di couldn''t care about him, and asked Tang Xinxin directly, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Tang Xinxin replied embarrassedly.


    Wu Di''s face collapsed, he thought for a while, and said dissatisfiedly: "How can we be friends? You and Zeng Shuai are together, why are you hiding from me?"


    "Puff����" Tang Xinxin was choked by tea, "What are you talking nonsense?!"


    Gong Mo was also puzzled, looking at Wu Di.


    Wu Di flushed, and said, "Didn''t Gong Mo say that Zeng Shuai belongs to your family?"


    "Where and where are these!" Tang Xinxin was speechless.


    Gong Mo picked up the tiger: "I''ll go outside to meet Nanxuan." Then he left private space for the two of them.


    Wu Di waited for her to walk for a while before yin and yang grunted to Tang Xinxin strangely: "You are not honest!"


    "What are you talking about? Who is not honest?" Tang Xinxin glared at him.


    "You!" Wu Di looked at her accusingly.


    She knows that she likes him, but she doesn''t know how to say that she has a boyfriend, and she still hangs him. Isn''t it dishonest, what is it?


    Facing her angry eyes, he moved in his heart and looked away embarrassedly.


    Seeing him like this, Tang Xinxin suddenly felt soft.


    This person likes her, it seems obvious...


    "You like Zeng Shuai, don''t you?" he asked.


    Tang Xinxin asked dumbly: "Where did you come to the conclusion?"


    "You went to participate in the draft, and then you signed a star. Isn''t it for him? I''ll see you later..."


    "Zeng Shuai has a lot of women, I can see him?!" Tang Xinxin asked back.


    "then you--"


    "I like Yang Yue, don''t you know it! Do you think I''m so careless in your eyes?"


    Wu Di was silent for a moment. Yes, Xiaotangxin is not that kind of person...


    "Could it be..." He stared at her blankly, "You participated in the draft for Yang Yue?"


    "Fart! Am I the kind of person who can''t afford it?"


    He asked awkwardly: "Then what did you and Gong Mo just say about your family''s other family..."


    Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes: "It''s about Stellar, not Zeng Shuai! I signed Stellar, won''t Stellar become my home?"


    "Oh..." Wu Di breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly smiled, picked up the teapot on the table and poured water into her cup, "I misunderstood. I apologize to you."


    Tang Xinxin looked at him thoughtfully: "Wu Di����" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 796： Promised you

    "Huh?" Wu Di looked up and met her bright eyes. He was stunned for a while, feeling that his breathing was choked.


    "Do you really like me?" Tang Xinxin asked.


    Wu Di shook his hands and slowly put the teapot down.


    It''s not that he didn''t say anything, but she refused every time.


    Tang Xinxin was inexplicably disappointed when he saw that he didn''t answer, but he was also relieved: "Just don''t like it..."


    "I like it!" Wu Di shouted anxiously.


    Tang Xinxin looked at him blankly.


    He took a deep breath and looked at her nervously. After a while, he suddenly thought, "Um...you said that Zeng Shuai has many women who look down on him? Uh...I used to have a lot of women."


    Tang Xinxin rolled her eyes. He is so embarrassed to say?


    He hurriedly explained: "I didn''t find true love, so I changed it more frequently. It was not at the same time. If I was with you, I would definitely change all of them and stay with you for a long time!"


    Tang Xinxin couldn''t help but smile: "Sweet words and sweet words? Did I promise you?"


    "...Oh." Wu Di touched his nose in disappointment.


    Tang Xinxin pursed her lips, and said with a twitchy expression: "But since you have such sincerity, I can''t give you a chance..."


    Wu Di looked at her in surprise.


    She sternly said: "What you said, change it in the future!"


    "I change it! I change it!" Wu Di said excitedly, and took her into his arms, "Sugar Heart! I really like you!"


    Tang Xinxin blushed and pushed him away: "You don''t have to do anything with me! I''m not the women you used to be!"


    "Well..." Wu Di hurriedly sat upright, and asked in a low voice after a while, "Can you hold hands?"


    Tang Xinxin looked fierce and stared at him.


    He quietly stretched out his hand under the table and hooked her finger.


    Tang Xinxin is angry and funny, afraid that he is really scared by herself, and will not even hold his hand in the future. What is it called falling in love?


    She hooked him backhand!


    Wu Di received encouragement and held her in one hand.


    Tang Xinxin drew back abruptly and punched him on the shoulder: "Why?"


    Wu Di said innocently: "I''ll take it for a while, I dare not even more."


    Tang Xinxin suffocated. Does he want more just after dating? What else does he want besides holding hands? Sure enough, dogs can''t change ****!


    Talking outside the door, Tang Xinxin hurriedly sat upright. Seeing Wu Di looking at herself with a smile, her face was stern: "Sit down for me!"


    "I''m sitting well..." Wu Di looked at his sitting posture, okay?


    Tang Xinxin choked, and whispered, "Don''t look at me!"


    Wu Di looked resentful.


    Then, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and walked in.


    Wu Di smiled and said, "Huzi, come and hug my cousin!"


    Huzi turned his head and lay on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulders, facing him with his butt: Hmph~Who told you to ignore me just now?


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down and asked Wu Di, "What happy event did you encounter, so happy?"


    Wu Di gave a light cough and glanced at Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin blushed and looked at Gong Mo''s side and began to eat melon seeds.


    Huzi leaned over in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms, grabbed two melon seeds from the plate and put them in Gong Mo''s hands.


    Gong Mo whispered: "You can''t eat."


    Huzi groaned, his face full of unhappy.


    While chatting with Sheng Nanxuan, Wu Di grabbed the seeds and peeled them hard.


    He peeled it and did not eat it, holding it all in his hand. When the melon seeds in his hand could no longer be held, he pushed Tang Xinxin and gave it all to her.


    Tang Xinxin blushed and looked at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 797： Please come back another day

    Gong Mo looked at them, "Hard enough~ What happened when I was away?"


    "Nothing!" Tang Xinxin grabbed the melon seeds and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Wu Di looked depressed, lowered his head and squeezed the shell of the melon seeds, pinched them all in half, exuding a deep resentment.


    Gong Mo snorted and said to Tang Xinxin: "You usually eat less melon seeds and hurt your throat. How can you sing?"


    When Wu Di heard it, he looked at her angrily: I stripped it! Can you not say it? As if I deliberately harmed Tang Xin, it is too late for him to like her!


    He immediately poured water to Tang Xinxin: "Occasionally, it''s okay. Just drink some tea. I won''t eat it later."


    Tang Xinxin glared at him: What are you doing so diligently?


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at them and asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    "Nothing." Tang Xinxin hurriedly asked the waiter to serve food.


    After serving the dishes, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan toasted Tang Xinxin and wished her a better career.


    After drinking this cup, Wu Di coughed and said, "Today is the day to associate with my sugar heart. I will please this meal!"


    Tang Xinxin glanced at him, her face was a little shy, but did not object to him being public, after all, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were not outsiders. And even if it is not public, they should have seen it.


    "Isn''t this meal originally Tangxin''s invitation?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Although you are together, there is no difference between her invitation and your invitation, but the purpose of this meal is not to celebrate your being together."


    Wu Di was taken aback, thinking that there was something wrong with what he said, but he heard it inexplicably.


    "Then I will ask again another day!" he said happily.


    ...


    Stellar entertainment.


    Zeng Shuai sat at his desk, looking at Xinni''s information in the computer.


    The secretary walked in: "President, everyone is here, and the meeting can begin."


    Zeng Shuai let out a hum, and continued to pull the information to the end. After reading all the content, he closed the window and got up.


    The secretary followed him, as he walked to the meeting room, he mentioned the main content of the meeting.


    "It''s mainly the work planning of Xinni and Tang Xinxin. Miss Gong Fei''s agent also came. She was helping Miss Gong a role a few days ago, but that role had long been favored by Ms. Wen and only had to sign.


    Zeng Shuai raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I see."


    Stellar Entertainment has more than 100 artists, and there are dozens of popular stars. Not every work plan will let Zeng Shuai interrogate himself.


    In addition to the old and top superstars, there are only newcomers who have just entered the company and are optimistic about them, and...the artists who have special backgrounds or who are personally liked by Shuai.


    Xin Ni and Tang Xinxin belong to the former.


    Stellar Entertainment will sign a lot of new people every year, but they will focus on training, and one at a time is not bad.


    Xin Ni and Tang Xinxin��s debut methods are exactly the same. Common sense suggests that they will have the same path in the future. If they both focus on training, they will inevitably share resources. It may be that neither of them will become popular. It is better to focus on creating one.


    But Tang Xinxin is Gong Mo''s good friend, Zeng Shuai can''t be ignorant, right? This kind of thing does not need anyone to remind him, he will obediently pile the resources on her and cultivate it, otherwise Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes may be "you are not good, you have a hole".


    So in fact, Tang Xinxin has a special background.


    Of course, Gong Fei''s background is also special. However, Zeng Shuai knew that she was dying endlessly. When Sheng Nanxuan asked him to sign her, he said: If she wants to sign, let her sign, and after signing, let her fend for herself!


    So Zeng Shuai would not care about her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 798： Dont mess around!

    As for Wen Yingying, she has good acting skills and can be a person. He and her are just bed partners, in fact, he doesn''t want to take special care of her so as not to make her move.


    There are always some women who, after sleeping with him a few times, feel that their identities are different, and they start to show off and show off. He hated this kind of person, and turned around to pass a check, and then another one.


    However, Wen Yingying has always been well-behaved. He felt that it was easy to do so, so he never changed others. She was the woman who stayed with him the longest in years.


    But she is willing to accompany him to sleep, definitely wanting to benefit from him. If he doesn''t take care of him a little, doesn''t he seem too stingy?


    So as long as this relationship persists, he must take good care of her in his career. Because of more, he can''t give it. Between him and her, it was just this kind of transaction.


    After walking into the meeting room, the people below began to express their opinions����


    "Xinni and Tang Xinxin are both newcomers in the entertainment industry. They are not from a professional class. The company has arranged training for them."


    "Tang Xinxin said that she didn''t want to take the route of singing, but just used the draft as a springboard to enter the entertainment circle, so that it could quickly become known to the public and accumulate the first batch of fans. So the next route should be read and adjusted."


    Zeng Shuai smiled: "She knows everything."


    "She used to be a celebrity assistant." Tang Xinxin''s agent said with a gloomy expression. "She also worked as an assistant for Yang Yue. I originally thought that she was familiar with the doorways of the entertainment industry, and it was better to build. And it was for Yang Yue. As an assistant, just make up a news about Yang Yue who likes Yang Yue and enter the entertainment circle to increase her attention. As a result... She told me yesterday that she had a boyfriend! Some of the plans we set for her before were not good Yes! Before she breaks up, she definitely can''t gossip, otherwise her reputation and image will be affected."


    Zeng Shuai hurriedly said: "Don''t mess around! Since you are in love, take the route of showing affection."


    He didn''t care about changing other artists. But this is Gong Mo''s good sister, and she can''t pit her. Anyway, she is not like Gong Fei, so she definitely doesn''t need anyone to worry about at work. Whether such a person is popular, he has a real image and a good reputation.


    From the perspective of the company, the company hopes that every artist will do the same. But people cannot help themselves in the arena. Artists without background and status will encounter unspoken rules; when their heads are dizzy, they will make ugly things... these are not for fans to know.


    On the contrary, it is a person like Tang Xinxin, who has a background, and there is no need to bury the curse because of unspoken rules, and others dare not frame it. Moreover, her own character and quality are good, so she can build it without fear of her death.


    "Do you know who her boyfriend is?" Zeng Shuai asked.


    Tang Xinxin is fine, but if her boyfriend has a problem, it will be in trouble.


    The agent said: "I asked, it''s Wu Di, the third young master of the Wu family. She didn''t want to say it at first. She was really **** off! She worked as an assistant to a star, but she didn''t understand how serious the crisis in this circle was. Can you not tell me about such a big thing? If she doesn''t tell me, I can''t even think of it as Wu Sanshao!"


    "Ah~" Zeng Shuai said, "Wu Di is a buddy of Sheng BOSS, and Tang Xinxin is a good sister of Mrs. Sheng. They can''t be together for fun, otherwise after breaking up, they still look up and see, how embarrassing?"


    Ever since Sheng Nanxuan Yeshen''s identity was made public, he often mentioned "Sheng BOSS" in front of his subordinates, and he didn''t mind everyone knowing that he still had a superior. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 799： Give me everything

    When the problems left by Shengshi Pharmaceutical are resolved, Sheng Nanxuan will establish a group. His prestige, these current subordinates naturally have to take the initiative to help him build it.


    As soon as everyone heard it, they all attached importance to Tang Xinxin.


    They originally thought that the president''s brain was pretty funny, and they wanted to focus on training two newcomers with the same route at the same time. They didn''t expect Tang Xinxin to have such a hard background!


    Zeng Shuai said: "The recording industry was originally sluggish. A genius like Xin Ni can''t be produced in ten years. Her appearance just injects a shot into the music scene. But there are dozens of people like Tang Xinxin every year. It��s better not to sing."


    "But I plan to make a single for her at the moment." Tang Xinxin''s agent said, "She is a singing background after all, and the course has to be changed slowly."


    Moreover, her current fans are all fans, and her singles can encourage them to consume. As a singer debut, Tang Xinxin no longer wants to go this way, and can''t let everyone know that her original purpose is not pure, right? Therefore, I must sing and sing, and there is a good song, only the commercial stage has a show to perform.


    As for Xinni, her singing is so perfect that it can penetrate people''s souls, and the company will not let her go any other way.


    Zeng Shuai is particularly concerned about Xin Ni''s situation: "How is her current state? Is the champion confident?"


    He looked at Xin Ni''s information, if this person is built well, it will definitely make a sensation in the world.


    Xin Ni��s agent is the same as Tang Xinxin, saying: ��She is quite calm. She is training every day and she is very cooperative with the company��s arrangements, as if there is no pressure.��


    "That''s good. This champion must be won!"


    "Yes."


    Next, it discussed several major company arrangements and the situation of other big-name artists.


    Finally, Gong Fei��s agent asked: ��Gong Fei is also a recent artist, and I don��t know what plans the company has for her work.��


    Zeng Shuai frowned: "You are her agent, so it''s fine to figure it out."


    The broker is puzzled. Stellar Entertainment has not entered the company for so many years with a contract as loose as Gong Fei. Gong Fei''s contract is simply a great deal. Why does Zeng Shuai ignore it?


    Wen Yingying��s agent sneered coldly and said to Zeng Shuai: ��Yingying is talking about a role recently, and the director has appointed Yingying to play. Now Gong Fei has to act, I don��t know what to do. After all, it��s a company. It��s not pretty to let the outside see us fighting over and over."


    Zeng Shuai twisted his eyebrows and said to Gong Fei''s agent: "How did you lead someone? She gave her such good signing conditions, not for her to make trouble in the company! Wen Yingying''s acting skills are better than hers, so why should she grab her? Can''t act honestly and down-to-earth?"


    Gong Fei''s agent turned pale.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at everyone and said coldly: "You all give me a good idea. The company''s resource allocation depends on popularity and background, but the most important thing is ability! No matter who it is, as long as the acting skills can sustain it, a good role is great. Choose whatever you want to invest! But if you don��t have the skills, just take my paws back! I don��t want anyone to smash the sign of the star, understand?"


    "Yes..." Everyone nodded again and again.


    Zeng Shuai got up and said to Xin Ni''s agent, "Send Xin Ni to my office."


    Everyone''s expressions changed, they all thought he was going to unspoken rules for Xinni, no wonder they took Sini so seriously! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 800： She will never give up!

    After the meeting, the agents went to find their own artists.


    Wen Yingying''s agent told Wen Yingying about the meeting and sneered: "The president still values ??you the most! That Gong Fei is a fart! But...the president finally called Xin Ni to his office, and you said whether in the future... "


    Wen Yingying''s face changed, and then she smiled: "I have been with the president for so long. It is normal for him to get tired of it. That Xinni... looks different from us, a bit of a mixed temperament, and men probably find it fresh. As for her personality It''s hard to say, maybe it''s like those women before, the president will not use it once or twice."


    When the agent heard this, he sighed with relief: "Yes, yes, yes... or you are the smartest! I can''t help much with this matter. You can grasp the president''s heart with your own grasp.


    Wen Yingying gritted her teeth secretly. She has followed Zeng Shuai for so long, saying that she is sleeping with her, but Zeng Shuai is so handsome and capable, and she has no bad habits in bed. She doesn''t necessarily have such a good boyfriend. How could she have no other ideas?


    Since having Zeng Shuai, she doesn''t have to look at anyone when she works, and she is not afraid of being unspoken by others when she is socializing. So being with him, she is very happy! Even if it''s upside-down, she is willing to associate with men like Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai is also generous in his actions. She will not talk about the company''s resources first, and will give her a check regularly.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. He doesn''t have the slightest affection for her, otherwise he won''t send her with a cold check, no matter what, he will exchange it for something of the same value, right?


    Sometimes she felt that she might become Mrs. Zeng, but when the check appeared, it would ruthlessly crush her fantasy and bring endless humiliation.


    No matter how good she thinks he is, in his eyes, she is always just a tool to warm the bed.


    But she is never in a hurry!


    She has been with Zeng Shuai for two years! She knows that he hates arrogant and domineering women, so she has been very obedient for these two years, and acted like a gentle and obedient bed partner.


    She thought that as long as the time was long enough, he would definitely have some feelings for her, and in the end she would become Mrs. Zeng.


    As a result, there is now one more Sini!


    Wen Yingying gritted her teeth. She will never give up!


    ...


    Gong Fei''s agent is particularly depressed.


    I thought that Gong Fei had taken a contract comparable to that of a great **** and wanted to be a sister, but Zeng Shuai didn''t care about it at all! She is so unwelcome, the remaining resources will definitely be divided by others, then she has a fart left!


    The agent said to Gong Fei: "Wen Yingying''s role, let''s not make it!"


    "How come?!" Gong Fei was startled, "didn''t you tell Zeng Shuai?"


    "Say it!" said the agent grumpily, "I said long ago that the president puts the company first. He would never agree to this kind of thing!"


    "This..." Gong Fei bit his lip, feeling dull.


    Is this Zeng Shuai a fool? He is Sheng Nanxuan''s sister-in-law, he is not afraid to file a complaint by himself? !


    "And that Xinni! Now it is very much taken seriously. Just now, the president asked her to go to the office. I don''t know how to suppress you in the future!"


    "She sings, I''m acting, and don''t conflict. What does she do?" Gong Fei disapproved. She wants to fight Wen Yingying right now! Who told Wen Yingying to bully her before, she naturally found her place back! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 801： She is cindy

    The agent felt that her brain was sick, and said depressed: "But those advertising endorsements, but no matter what field you are in! Good ads will be signed by Wen Yingying and Xin Ni, what are you left?!"


    She felt like a beeping dog. Gong Fei only knows to be aggressive, but he doesn''t look at the situation! When thinking about the sidelines, he is better than anyone else, and he can''t be serious!


    If it is Tang Xinxin, there is no need to remind these things at all, people are clear in their hearts!


    "Right! There is also Tang Xinxin!" said the agent, "You are still some distance away from Wen Yingying. Xin Ni is singing again. Except for endorsements, she won''t compete with you, but Tang Xinxin is different!"


    Gong Fei was puzzled: "Didn''t she sing?"


    The agent gritted her teeth: "She''s good! Singing is just a pretense, use this opportunity to enter the circle! Seeing the record industry is down, people plan to develop in acting and hosting. Haven''t you seen her training in acting classes and variety classes recently? "


    Gong Fei was silent for a moment: "She will grab an appointment with me?"


    "That''s not nonsense! Although she has just debuted, but the company attaches so much importance to her, the film appointment arranged for her must be at your stage!"


    When Gong Fei heard this, he was mad.


    What happened to Zeng Shuai? Target her specifically?


    After thinking for a while, she understood. Although I am Gong Mo''s cousin, I have a bad relationship with Gong Mo! Tang Xinxin and Gong Mo are as good as wearing a pair of pants, and Zeng Shuai naturally pays more attention to her!


    As for Wen Yingying and Xin Ni, one is his woman and the other is a genius who sings. They may also be his women in the future, which is incomparable with them.


    It seems that it is not Wen Yingying, but Tang Xinxin that she wants to see as her opponent now!


    ...


    Xin Ni walked into Zeng Shuai''s office, her expression agitated.


    She hadn''t forgotten Lily''s explanation, she was looking for someone named Sheng Nanxuan!


    Oh, yes, she is Cindy. But as a princess of a country, even if the country is precarious, it is not suitable for her to sing in the entertainment industry.


    In the eyes of many people, an artist is an actor. Big-name celebrities may also be respected and admired by thousands of people, and small stars will only be cast aside if they are not good.


    Therefore, she didn''t want the people around her to know that she was in the entertainment industry, and she didn''t want to discredit the Emilia royal family, so she used a pseudonym in her consciousness.


    And one more thing, she was not sure if the rebels knew of her existence. If they knew it by their real name, it might be a disaster for themselves.


    After arriving in Beijing, she didn''t know how to inquire about Sheng Nanxuan. And the game is very busy, she wants to wait until the game is over before doing it.


    Until Tang Xinxin signed a contract with Stellar Entertainment, she suddenly heard other players mention the three words "Sheng Nanxuan", it was like a pie in the sky.


    Because Sheng Nanxuan is now a legend in the capital and Stellar Entertainment is his asset. Everyone is full of envy when seeing Tang Xinxin sign here.


    As soon as Cindy inquired, he learned about the Shengshi Pharmaceutical Laboratory, and suddenly connected with the laboratory in the desert, and he was sure that Sheng Nanxuan was the person she was looking for! So as soon as Stellar Entertainment contacted her to sign, she immediately agreed.


    Now that Zeng Shuai is looking for her, she may be able to ask him to meet Sheng Nanxuan.


    Entering the office, she straightened her back: "President, are you looking for me?"


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her and pointed to the sofa: "Sit down."


    "...Oh." Xinni walked to the sofa and sat down nervously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 802： Is your identity fake?

    She had her legs close together, her hands on her knees, her expression cramped.


    Since participating in the "Sound of Nature" competition, she has begun to see all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious things, which are very different from what she has seen before.


    In refugee camps, as long as you can eat enough and cover your shame, it is enough. Now I find that the lives of others are only better, not the best!


    For example, the sofa and coffee table in Zeng Shuai''s office are more comfortable than those in her hotel room just by looking at them.


    As for her hotel room, when she first entered, she felt that she was in heaven!


    Do not����


    It should be said that after she participated in the audition of "The Sound of Nature", she was arranged by the program team to start training. When she lived in that ordinary hotel room and crowded with a few contestants, she was already in heaven.


    She didn''t expect at that time that heaven was constantly escalating.


    If she can regain the country and return to Emilia, she must let her people live such a good life!


    Cindy thought of this and made a fist in his heart!


    Zeng Shuai came over and sat opposite her.


    She straightened her back nervously.


    Zeng Shuai lit a cigarette and looked at her.


    Cindy suddenly thought: Isn''t Zeng Shuai wanting to subtly rule himself?


    From the audition all the way to the current position, she has been questioned by the players. Hearing everyone''s cynicism every day, I already know the unspoken rules.


    At first, she didn''t understand. Later she understood and felt sad. But in a blink of an eye, I am a princess, so why bother to be familiar with these people?


    Her goal in life is different from them! They want to bring their lives to the top, and she wants to bring their country to the top!


    The responsibilities she shoulders are much heavier than them, and it''s boring to care about these little things with them.


    However, the little things that were inconspicuous to her at this time may have ruined her.


    She does not want to suffer such insults!


    She looked back at Zeng Shuai warily.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "Your identity is fake, right?"


    Cindy was blank, surprise flashed in his eyes, then panic, and then reacted after a moment: How would he know? She can''t admit it!


    She pursed her lips calmly and looked at him puzzled.


    Zeng Shuai smiled: "I read your information. At the beginning of the game, you said that you were from Emilia, but your ID is Chinese. Although there are people of your race in Xiyuan, according to What you said, it��s impossible to become a Chinese citizen, right?"


    Although the Chinese National Assembly accepts refugees from Emilia, there are many challenges in allowing them to become a citizen. Moreover, under the circumstances of suffering from the war, the Emilia themselves would not think of changing their nationality. Their biggest dream is to go home, not to leave home.


    "So I went to check you." Zeng Shuai looked at Cindy, "Your ID is fake, you got a fake one! Actually, you are a refugee from Shantagama, right?"


    Cindy participated in the "Sound of Heaven" audition in Xizha, the capital of Xiyuan Province, not far from Shantagama.


    Although it is difficult to walk through the desert from Shantagama to Siza City. But there are often camel teams and cars going back and forth between the two places, and she can think of ways to let them take her.


    "President!" Cindy stood up, "I... I have a reason! Can you help me keep it secret?"


    If the relevant unit knows that she ran out of the refugee camp, she may be sent back! Leaving the refugee camp without permission is tantamount to infringing upon the territory of China! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 803： Why are you embarrassed to make such a request?

    "Why are you coming out?" Zeng Shuai asked.


    "I..." Cindy pursed her lips. "I want to do something for Emilia. Only when I come out can I have a chance."


    Zeng Shuai smiled: "I think you did it."


    Cindy was taken aback and looked at him puzzled.


    He said: "Since you participated in the "Sound of Heaven" and sang a few anti-war songs, more and more people are now paying attention to the war in Emilia. In the past two months, charity organizations have received Miria��s fundraising has also increased more than ten times than before. This is only the situation in China. When you become popular in China in the future, the whole world will pay attention."


    Cindy became excited.


    "However, your identity may cause trouble."


    These words were like a basin of cold water pouring on Cindy''s head, and Cindy looked at him nervously.


    "So I came here to help you legalize your identity."


    Although most of the refugees in Emilia live in Shantagama, some people live in other cities in China because of money or work, just like expatriates.


    Cindy was dumbfounded, but he didn''t expect Zeng Shuai to call her for this purpose. For her, it''s a good thing.


    The two communicated the relevant situation, and Cindy naturally also said his real name. But regarding her true identity, she hesitated for a moment and did not say.


    After talking about this, she left the office, suddenly remembering what she hadn��t asked Sheng Nanxuan about, and suddenly turned around����


    "That one����"


    "Huh?" Because he was already off work, Zeng Shuai also came out, closed the door, and saw Wen Yingying sitting on the sofa outside. He couldn''t help but smile, "Let''s eat together."


    Wen Yingying smiled and walked towards him: "Okay."


    She stood beside him docilely, and when she looked up at Cindy, a cold glow came out of her eyes.


    Cindy was taken aback, remembering the rumors in the company, and understood why she was hostile to herself. She thought she had a leg with Zeng Shuai, right?


    Zeng Shuai asked: "Xinni, do you want to be together?"


    Cindy shook her head hurriedly: "I have something else, so I won''t disturb the president and Miss Wen."


    Wen Yingying smiled confidently: count her acquaintances!


    ...


    When Gong Bai came home, he saw an extra treadmill in the living room, and Gong Fei was running on it.


    He asked suspiciously, "Where did you get the treadmill?"


    "I bought it. I need to exercise." Gong Fei slowed down and changed to brisk walking, while asking him, "Why didn''t you come back yesterday?"


    Gong Bai paused, and a flash of red flashed across his face: "Is there something wrong?"


    Gong Fei snorted, knowing that he had gone with Yu Xinran!


    She asked: "Can you talk to Gong Mo and ask her to ask Stellar Entertainment to make me a sister?"


    After listening to what the agent said yesterday, she thought of this way. Hurriedly came back to look for Gong Bai, but Gong Bai didn''t go home all night, she was going crazy!


    Gong Bai asked incredulously: "Why are you embarrassed to make such a request?"


    Gong Fei''s face became stiff and a little embarrassed.


    She knew that she had been bad to Gong Mo before, and she had already endured a grudge.


    But isn''t Gong Bai being nice to Gong Mo and Shan Rong? Gong Mo will never fail to give him face, right?


    She said disapprovingly: "You take care of her so-"


    "It''s mine to take care of her, not you!" Gong Bai said.


    "Am I not your sister?" Gong Fei cried.


    "But my face is not so great!" Gong Bai stood up, "She didn''t hate me because of you, but gave me face. Is it still because I love you? You think too much of me, and too much. You are yourself!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 804： How to please Gong Mo

    "You--" Gong Fei stopped with anger.


    As a result, the treadmill was still moving, and she fell off the treadmill with a pop.


    Gong Bai was shocked and wanted to help her.


    She climbed up with her leg in her arms, and she didn''t hurt anything, just a little pain.


    Gong Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and said sternly, "Be careful." After that, he turned back to the room.


    Looking at his back, Gong Fei suddenly got up, grabbed the towel hanging on the treadmill and threw it over.


    She went to take a shower, returned to the room, and called Hu Yinghong angrily.


    She hasn''t told Hu Yinghong about Sheng Nanxuan''s true identity, so she said it all in order to sue Gong Bai.


    Hu Yinghong was surprised, and her tone was full of regret: "He is so powerful?".


    "Yes!" Gong Fei said bitterly, "As a result, Gong Mo kept hiding from us and looked down upon us at all!"


    "Yeah!" Hu Yinghong was dissatisfied, "I''m afraid that we will rely on her? Otherwise, how could we treat her and her mother that way! Hmph~ I don''t want to think about them, how dare we treat them like they did before? Is it human instinct? Don��t blame us! I said earlier, isn��t everyone and the friendly family very good?"


    Gong Fei paused and wanted to echo her, but suddenly realized that he was not thick enough.


    She said a few perfunctory words, hung up the phone in disgust, flashing through her mind what she had done over the years, and hated herself very much.


    She shook her head and forced herself not to think about it.


    I have done everything, what can I regret? It was Gong Mo that was wrong!


    But... for the sake of your own future, it doesn''t matter if you admit that you did something wrong. Who says Gong Mo is capable? If you are not as good as others, just reluctantly bow your head! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, it may be that Sheng Nanxuan is unlucky, Gong Mo is not as good as now, it is the time to take revenge.


    Gong Fei snorted lightly, embraced this great dream, and slept happily.


    But after getting up the next day, she began to plan in her heart how to please Gong Mo and ask for benefits.


    The road through Gong Bai is definitely not working. Go straight to the door?


    Although she knew Gong Mo''s address, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if Gong Mo didn''t give her face or let her in? If it is photographed by paparazzi, it will be even worse!


    Gong Fei thought about it for a long time, showing a smug smile, and finally thought of a way.


    ...


    Stellar entertainment, body training room.


    Several entertainers were doing physical training in the classroom, tiptoeing in circles.


    Some people don''t have a dance foundation, and they stop after turning around because their toes hurt and their center of gravity is unstable. But in order to become more beautiful and temperamental, they will continue.


    Tang Xinxin practiced ballet for a few years as a child, and it was not difficult to do it. However, it is still very tired.


    After all, I am old and my body is not as soft as when I was young.


    After two hours of training, most of the people left the classroom.


    Tang Xinxin sat on the ground, bent over and pressed her upper body to her legs, maintaining this position to rest.


    "Sister Xinxin." A voice came from the side.


    Tang Xinxin froze, got up slowly, and saw Gong Fei.


    Gong Fei just came in, dressed in a beautiful fashion, with thick eyebrows and exquisite makeup.


    It''s so strange that she would call her sister Xinxin? Nothing to show courtesy, you will steal if you do it!


    Tang Xinxin ignored her, stretched her limbs and continued to practice yoga.


    Practicing yoga requires quiet-quiet environment and quiet people. She should not speak. If Gong Fei is sensible, she should also leave at this time. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 805： Tang Xinxin is not an easy host

    However, Gong Fei felt that she was resting, and there was nothing wrong with it, so it would be fine to interrupt. If you are doing business, that is the real interruption. Isn''t it just time to save time now?


    "Sister Xinxin, are you okay for a while?" she asked.


    Tang Xinxin asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m okay!" Gong Fei smiled, "I plan to go to my cousin later, I want to call sister Xinxin with him."


    "Oh..." Tang Xinxin said, "I have something to do for a while, I''m afraid I can''t go."


    "Then when Sister Xinxin is free, shall we go there together? I am a little bit mad."


    Tang Xinxin said: "I recently made a boyfriend and want to date. I don''t know which day will pass."


    Gong Fei had a pause, knowing that she was deliberately making excuses, and asked: "I heard that Xinxin''s boyfriend is Wu Di?"


    "Yes~" Tang Xinxin crossed her legs in front of her and straightened her back to meditate.


    Gong Fei hated it. This Tang Xinxin looks very pure, but he did not expect to be the master of Pan Gaozhi!


    She saw Wu Di on Wu Surong''s birthday, and she was still thinking about it and put him on the reserve list.


    Because Wu Di, like Zeng Shuai, is a playboy, she loves to change women when she is fine. She doesn''t feel rushed and can hook up at any time.


    On the contrary, Yu Xinzhuo, Fang Yang and others are very clean and self-conscious, and usually don''t even see one on the lace news.


    But she believes that men are all the same, just look at catching or not.


    So she wanted to hook up with people like Yu Xinzhuo first, and spread it out if she succeeded, which is also good for improving her reputation! If it is unsuccessful, go and hook up the **** again, and make sure you get it!


    As a result, Gong Bai dragged her away, and she had no chance to hook them up! When I turned around, I thought about playing Wu Di and Zeng Shuai''s idea. Wu Di and Tang Xinxin were together. There was Wen Yingying in Zeng Shuai''s bowl and Xinni was still stewed in the pot!


    Gong Fei was so angry that he didn''t dare to tell anyone that he had such a plan.


    And the person Wu Di was looking for was Tang Xinxin, she felt inexplicably that Wu Di might be planted!


    Tang Xinxin is not an easy host.


    It is said that when Tang Xinxin was in high school, a good sister in her class fell in love early and was cheated by a girl in another class to seduce the man. She rushed to the junior''s classroom, slapped two slaps, was shocked, and said regretfully: "I was wrong and I was wrong! How can women be blamed for this kind of thing? It''s all men''s fault! Our women Compatriots must fight against themselves, and not make loved ones hurt, and enemies quick! I believe you must be innocent and did not actively seduce you, otherwise I will definitely kill you!"


    Xiao San was so scared that he was crying and shaking, and immediately said: "Yes... it''s all his fault! I will break up with him!"


    Tang Xinxin nodded in satisfaction, turned around and beat the man again.


    Because it was beating a man, the boys in her class were afraid that she would suffer, so everyone gathered to follow her and act as bodyguards behind her. She went all the way to the boys'' classroom, until she finished the fight, the other classmates did not dare to come out to help-who told her there were so many people behind!


    Gong Fei felt that if he dared to hook on Wu Di, Tang Xinxin would definitely slap in the face twenty times.


    Thinking of that kind of situation, she felt her face hurt, but she didn''t mind the quickness of her tongue, and smiled innocently: "I heard that Wu Di is a bit distressed?"


    "It''s okay~" Tang Xinxin glanced at him, "He dared to do the first year of junior high school, I will definitely do the fifteenth! I am in the entertainment industry, I am afraid that I can''t find a handsome man than him?" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 806： Want to fawn on you

    Gong Fei looked dumb.


    If a woman did Tang Xinxin''s sake, she was also convinced!


    She thinks she has no such ability. No, the brain circuit is not on the same plane as Tang Xinxin, which is hard to think of.


    Tang Xinxin closed her eyes and began to meditate.


    Gong Fei bit his lip and got up depressed: "I''m leaving now."


    Tang Xinxin heard her footsteps go away and slowly opened her eyes.


    ...


    After Tang Xinxin left the company, he went directly to Gong Mo. After entering the door, I found that Hu Zi and Sheng Nanxuan were not there, and couldn''t help asking: "Yo~Are you alone?"


    "Nan Xuan took Huzi to the park." Gong Mo walked to the kitchen.


    Tang Xinxin followed, "You didn''t go?"


    "I''m cooking~" Gong Mo smiled and put a pot of scented tea in a glass pot on the table.


    Tang Xinxin sat at the table, cupped her face and said, "Tsk~ I am so rich, I still become a yellow-faced woman."


    "How fun is it?" Gong Mo came over with another plate of cookies.


    Tang Xinxin took the cup to pour water, and said, "Only rich and leisurely people like you find it fun. Others are probably bored."


    "Um..." Gong Mo was noncommittal. Because she found that Tang Xinxin was right.


    When she didn''t want to do it, she asked Yuesao to do it. When you want to do it, just do it yourself, not every step is done by yourself. Yuesao will also help. So the steps that I have taken are completely enjoyable.


    She coughed and changed the subject: "If you don''t date Wu Di, why are you running here?"


    "Can''t you come to see you?" Tang Xinxin said while eating biscuits, "Why do I have friendship with you? What is Wu Di? Of course I still love you more! People want you to die~"


    As she said, she went to hug Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo couldn''t stand it and said, "Okay~ Don''t be numb! Since it''s here, just stay and eat, and call Wu Di to come over."


    "Okay~" Tang Xinxin called Wu Di, and then told her about Gong Fei''s visit to find herself.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny: "What is she trying to do?"


    "I want to fawn on you~"


    "Fuck?"


    "Don''t you know?" Tang Xinxin said mysteriously, "She is currently in the company which is difficult to do, she has no good resources at all. I heard that she and Wen Yingying have a holiday, and definitely want to suppress Wen Yingying. As a result, she and Wen Yingying are not at all A level character!"


    "Oh..." Gong Mo didn''t know much about the entertainment industry.


    Tang Xinxin sighed: "I think this is handsome enough to protect the calf~ No matter how Gong Fei is your sister, he actually doesn''t give any face for his own woman."


    "It shouldn''t be the case." Gong Mo said confidently, "Nan Xuan must have said something to him, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to lose face at all. The people who can work with Nan Xuan are all human beings. sensible?"


    Tang Xinxin was silent. Yes, the company''s care for itself is obviously because Zeng Shuai looked at the face of Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo.


    Thinking about it this way, she felt a little invincible. However, the pressure is not great.


    This world is about human relations, and others can''t wait to trust relationships and betray their bodies to take shortcuts. She has benefited from Gong Mo and also because she is sincere to Gong Mo. Will she continue to repay Gong Mo for her company��s cultivation in the future and work hard?


    She couldn''t help laughing, and joked Gong Mo: "It turns out that it was Sheng Nanxuan protecting the calf, not Zeng Shuai~"


    Gong Mo was used to it. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but showed a happy expression. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 807： You really love me

    Tang Xinxin couldn''t bear it and rubbed the goose bumps on her hands: "You have enough, have you seen the torch in my hand?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at her: "You are not a single dog yourself, you are also the target of the burn, OK?"


    "I was irritated by you, can I do it if I want to fuck?" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes again, and changed the subject: "How is your work recently? When will you be on TV again, and if there are any activities, you can tell me, I support you~"


    "Don''t worry~ I can''t forget you!" Tang Xinxin said, "When the "Sound of Nature" finals, I will go up again."


    "I''ll watch if you don''t go up~" Gong Mo muttered softly. She is now Xinni''s fan.


    Tang Xinxin grabbed her shoulders dissatisfiedly and shook her: "What about love! Where is your love for me?!"


    "Here~" Gong Mo smiled, "but I love Xinni more."


    Tang Xinxin paused, pushed her away and said, "I don''t want to be with you!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I just have Xinni." Gong Mo didn''t feel distressed at all.


    Tang Xinxin choked and said depressed, "I don''t know you!"


    Gong Mo paused and said innocently, "Is it hard for me to know her?"


    Tang Xinxin: "..."


    She stood up abruptly, ready to go violently: "I want to break with you! You are too much! You are simply showing off!"


    "Uh...I didn''t mean that." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    Tang Xinxin stopped suddenly, sat back and hugged her: "I am stupid? You are so powerful, I should hug your thigh tightly? Why do you want to break the relationship?"


    "......Yes." Gong Mo wailed, "Idols are different from friends. In fact, in my heart, you are still the most important."


    Tang Xinxin was moved to tears: "Typical tyrant! Let''s be friends!"


    "We are friends~"


    "Family!" Tang Xinxin was even more moved.


    Gong Mo smiled and pushed her away and said, "Don''t be funny. Do you still go up to sing during the finals?"


    Tang Xinxin sits upright, nodded, took an apple and said while gnawing: "The finals will definitely create a topic for the audience rating. So the top eight players will be on stage. If the top eight fans don��t like the top three , But for my idol, I will watch it too!"


    "Then you were rehearsing recently?"


    "What''s the rehearsal? I can sing at most two songs on stage, but I can''t finish it, I can only sing a paragraph. I just need to practice the song and wait for the program group to arrange the rest. Now the busiest thing every day is training. Physical training must Indispensable! Whether singing or acting, it��s all physical work, how can you do without a good body; you have to practice singing, don��t practice for three days a day, don��t want to eat together; because you have to switch careers, you have to learn acting and hosting... ��Learn everything! Because I don��t know where the future is, I must be fully prepared. Oh, and physical training. As a star, how can I do without a perfect body and temperament?"


    Gong Mo sighed: "Listening to you, how come I feel that being a star is harder than being an assistant?"


    Tang Xinxin nodded hurriedly, and said sadly: "There is almost no time for a date!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled, "You say that, I suddenly feel that you really love me. You don''t have time for a date, but you have time to come to me?"


    Tang Xinxin cast a wink at her: "How am I to you?"


    "Good, good..." Gong Mo nodded hurriedly.


    After a while, Wu Di came. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 808： Retribution!

    Gong Mo called Sheng Nanxuan: "When are you coming back? Wu Di and Tang Xin are here."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Your son has taken a fancy to a little beauty, and he has been chatting with others. I can''t take it away."


    Gong Mo paused: "How could my son be like that? Which beauty do you like?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a second, and said solemnly: "In order to prove my innocence, I must beat the mandarin duck!"


    Ten minutes later, he returned with Huzi.


    Huzi struggled to get to the ground, he put him down.


    Huzi slipped up to Gong Mo, hugged her leg and shouted pitifully: "Mom..."


    Gong Mo lowered his head: "What''s wrong? Dad bullied you?"


    "Yeah!" Huzi nodded with a puffed face.


    Tang Xinxin smiled and said: "Come on... Tell auntie, why did my father bully you?"


    Huzi ran over immediately, grabbed her sleeve and climbed onto her lap. Tang Xinxin hugged him happily and touched his smooth little face.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered in Wu Di''s ear: "He takes advantage of your girlfriend."


    Wu Di was stunned, looked at him in surprise, and said to his heart: How can you say that to your son?


    Take a closer look, the little **** really sat firmly on his girlfriend''s thigh! Humph, he has never sat like this before!


    "Auntie~" Hu Zi took a biscuit on the table and fed it to Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin said happily, "Tiger, you are so good~ I love you to death~" After saying that, he gave him a hard kiss on the cheek.


    Wu Di hurriedly walked over: "Give me a hug, you are tired."


    Tang Xinxin hugged the tiger tightly, pretending to be robbed of him: "Not tired! I am happy!"


    Wu Di pursed his mouth and said depressed: "Then you don''t kiss him!"


    "Why don''t I kiss? If I like it, I will kiss!" Tang Xinxin said, and kissed Huzi twice.


    Huzi giggled, grabbed the biscuit and took a bite, looking at Wu Di with a smug look.


    Wu Di said angrily: "You are mine! You can only kiss me!"


    Tang Xinxin: "..."


    She hurriedly looked at Gong Mo, Gong Mo went to the kitchen, and Sheng Nanxuan followed.


    She was relieved. Although I have been heard, it''s okay not to see it.


    She glared at Wu Di: "What are you talking nonsense? Shut up!"


    Wu Di looked at her bitterly, lowered his head suddenly, and kissed her lips.


    Huzi chewed the biscuit in his mouth, and after a while, saw him still not letting go, shouting: "Mom����"


    Gong Mo secretly stretched his head and glanced from behind the kitchen door, then immediately retracted, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "These show affection are compared to a pair of brutality."


    Before it was Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang, now it is Wu Di and Tang Xinxin.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "Retribution!"


    Gong Mo squinted at him: "..."


    Sister Li is beside: "..."


    You are also showing affection like this! Why is there a torch in my hand?


    ...


    Nine in the morning.


    Huzi ran outside the rooms of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, kicked the door twice, kicking and shouting: "Dad! Mom!"


    There was no reaction inside.


    Huzi kicked another angrily.


    Sister Li walked over with the bowl and whispered: "Let''s eat first. Mom and Dad will get up soon."


    Huzi flattened his mouth in dissatisfaction, turned and walked angrily to the living room.


    Sister Li hurriedly followed him for fear that he would fall.


    After entering the living room, Huzi climbed onto the sofa with both hands and spread his legs, sulking in anger.


    Sister Li squatted in front of him with a bowl, and scooped up the porridge in the bowl: "Hey, come to eat." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 809： Dare you say im bad?

    Huzi glanced in the direction of the master bedroom and yelled bitterly: "Mom..."


    "Mom will be here soon." Sister Li was embarrassed.


    Before getting up, it is obvious that Sheng Nanxuan is pulling Gong Mo to exercise.


    "Huh!" Huzi is robbing his father against his mother every day, and he also knows that it must be his father not letting his mother come out!


    Father is afraid that he will **** mother! Humph! Bad guys!


    Huzi bowed his head, turned his grief and anger into appetite, Hululu ate the porridge.


    Sister Li breathed a sigh of relief: "The tiger is so good~"


    "Hmm." I''m so good, my mother must like me!


    Sister Li looked at the empty bowl and asked, "Do you want more?"


    Huzi shook his head and fell back on the sofa, as if he was struggling.


    Sister Li couldn''t help being funny, and touched his head affectionately: "Oh, don''t move, it''s here."


    She took the empty bowl to the kitchen, then took the towel to wipe Huzi''s mouth, and then went back to wash the dishes.


    Huzi looked around boredly, kicked his feet, and tried to kick his shoes off, but he did not succeed in kicking several times.


    He sat up, pulled his foot to untie the shoelaces, and flicked his foot and the shoes flew out and landed on the fruit plate on the coffee table.


    "Hehehe..." Huzi laughed happily as if he had done something big, and unbuttoned the other shoe and kicked it out.


    This one flew over the coffee table and fell to the ground.


    Huzi climbed down from the sofa, walked around the coffee table, picked up his shoes and wanted to put it on the coffee table.


    Seeing the apples on the plate, he was stunned.


    Guoguo is eaten, and shoes and shoes don''t seem to be put together with it.


    Mom said that the things on the ground are dirty and the shoes are always on the ground. That is very dirty!


    Huzi heard the sound of opening the door from the master bedroom and immediately picked up the shoe in the fruit plate.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he ran over excitedly, threw his shoes halfway, and threw them directly on Gong Mo''s leg: "Ma Ma--"


    "How did you take off your shoes?"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, bending over to pick up the shoes, trying to help him put them on.


    Huzi turned around and kicked him.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "What are you doing? Don''t you love Dad the most?"


    "No!" Huzi said angrily, turning his head to hug Gong Mo tightly, "Ma Ma..."


    "Come on, I''ll put on shoes for you." Sheng Nanxuan went to pull his feet.


    He kicked out hard: "No, no, no��bad! Bad!"


    "Who is bad?" Sheng Nanxuan pretended to be angry, "You dare to call me bad?"


    Huzi looked at him, a little scared and regretful, but turned his head angrily when he thought of stealing his mother from him.


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanxuan smiled dozingly.


    He just got great satisfaction from Gong Mo, he was happy and didn''t care about children.


    Gong Mo picked up the tiger and walked into the living room. Sheng Nanxuan threw his shoes on the sofa: "He hates me. You can wear them for him. I''ll get breakfast."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips blushing, grabbed Huzi''s little feet, and put on his shoes.


    Huzi lay on the sofa and kept yelling: "Mom, mom..."


    As if shouting a few more times, his mother would love him more.


    Gong Mo put on his shoes, pulled him up, and sternly taught: "You are not allowed to take off your shoes, you know?"


    Seeing the shoes, she knew that he put them on first and then took them off.


    Huzi opened his innocent eyes and looked ignorant.


    "Pretend to be stupid!" Gong Mo glared at him, "If you don''t wear shoes, you will get sick. If you are sick, it will hurt."


    "Um..." Huzi slipped into her arms shamelessly and said coquettishly, "Mom~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 810： Let dad try the poison~

    "Come, eat." Sheng Nanxuan walked over with breakfast.


    Gong Mo pushed the tiger away: "Sit down."


    Huzi sat next to him with his mouth pouting, and after a while he started kicking boringly.


    Gong Mo turned to look at him: "Huh?"


    Huzi was surprised and immediately got up to rules. After a while, he saw that she hadn''t looked at herself, and climbed off the sofa.


    He lay on the coffee table, reached out his hand, took an apple and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad��"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and gave him a kiss on his face.


    "Smelly boy!" Every time I provoke him and come to please him again, why is he so ghostly?


    "Eat!" Huzi pushed the apple to his mouth and looked at him intently.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, put the apple in his mouth and took a bite, chewing sweetly.


    Huzi looked at him nervously.


    The doorbell rang and Sister Li opened the door from the kitchen.


    It was Fang Yang and He Yue who came with things in their hands.


    Gong Mo sat on the sofa without moving, and said with a smile: "Are you here?"


    "Madam." He Yue smiled, "The clothes are ready, do you want to try it?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "You put it in the cloakroom first, and wait for me to finish eating."


    "Ok."


    He Yue walked inside, lowered his head and smiled at him when he passed Huzi: "Huzi~"


    "Auntie~" Huzi called sweetly.


    He Yue smiled happily: "Really good~"


    Fang Yang also came over, stood beside Huzi, and reached out to touch his head.


    "Uncle." Huzi glanced at him, then continued to look at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan took another bite of the apple in his hand and asked suspiciously, "What are you looking at?"


    Huzi shook his head, ran to Gong Mo, climbed onto the sofa and hid behind her, secretly looking at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t know what he was doing, pretending not to see it, and asked Fang Yang, "Are everything arranged?"


    "It''s arranged, all the invitations are delivered."


    Half a month later, it was Gong Mo''s birthday. Sheng Nanxuan was going to celebrate it for her. He invited many people to Huanyuan to attend the birthday banquet. Now Fang Yang and He Yue are busy with this.


    After Gong Mo finished his meal, he picked up the tiger and put it in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms: "I''ll try on clothes."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan threw away the apple core and squeezed Huzi''s face.


    Huzi smiled. Dad ate Guoguo and it was okay. It seemed that Guoguo was not soiled by his shoes...


    ...


    Gong Mo tried the newly made dress again, and there was no problem. She smiled and said, "I hope I won''t suddenly become fat these days."


    He Yue smiled: "Do you want to try the young master?"


    "Let him try. Put on new clothes, he is happy."


    "Okay." He Yue picked up the two suits of Huzi and walked out of the room.


    Huzi''s is a small suit with a very cute little bow tie. One set is long-sleeved trousers and the other is short-sleeved shorts.


    Gong Mo asked him to change his clothes. He was playing with Sheng Nanxuan''s mobile phone and looked up at her with an expression of reluctance.


    Gong Mo didn''t force him, and said to He Yue: "I''ll give him a try in a while. If you have any questions, I will find you. You can go back first."


    "Okay." He Yue was about to leave.


    Gong Mo suddenly said, "Wait! If you rush to make clothes, how many days will it get better?"


    "Uh..." He Yue was taken aback, "If you just do it, you can get out in a day."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "Then you can ask a designer for some girly design drawings and send them to my mailbox at night."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked suspiciously: "What do you want from the girl department? Pretending to be tender?"


    Gong Mo looked at him dissatisfied: "I''m already tender!"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted and pointed to Huzi: "Look at what this is?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 811： Harm a girl at most

    Gong Mo looked at him vigorously: It was not his fault! That''s why she is old! Where is she getting old?


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to sign the document in his hand and handed it to Fang Yang: "That''s it."


    "Good." Fang Yang collected the documents and walked out.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to ask Gong Mo, "Are you going to make clothes for Tian Cheng?"


    Gong Mo asked in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted: "Is it hard to guess? Among the people you know, only Tian Cheng can wear the girly style. Are you going to ask her to come to the birthday party?"


    "She just happened to be over for the college entrance examination."


    When Fang Yang went out, he just heard this sentence, and suddenly remembered-the college entrance examination? The little lady from the Wu family seems to have to take the college entrance examination, right?


    Gong Mo said: "It��s almost three months of vacation. My aunt and uncle divorced. If Tian Cheng stays at home, she may be upset, so I might as well let her come to me. When I finish my birthday, take her to Italy. ."


    "Will she agree?"


    "Should be. Aunt is so big and not a child, so she doesn''t need to worry about it. She is young, so it would be nice to come out to see the world more."


    "Well, then tell her." Sheng Nanxuan did not object.


    Gong Mo smiled, turned his head to see Huzi playing with toys, and said to him, "Come, try your new clothes."


    Huzi threw away the toy and got up, grabbed his clothes and looked at it, and jumped up happily: "Mom! Hurry up!"


    "You are still a beautiful boy!" Gong Mo hugged him to his lap, "what can I do when I grow up~ I don''t know how many little girls are harmed~"


    "Hmm~" Huzi didn''t know what she was talking about, and shook his head subconsciously.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo next to him, and said, "No. My son, at most harm a girl."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him.


    He blinked: "Inheritance~"


    Gong Mo blurted out: "You haven''t inherited your dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face stiffened.


    Gong Mo stayed, and hurriedly said: "I... I didn''t mean that!"


    "It''s okay."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, put Huzi aside, moved to his side carefully and said, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay." He smiled and reached out to touch her face. "He is my father. This is an unchangeable fact."


    "But... he''s not worthy." Gong Mo said arrogantly.


    "So my good qualities must be inherited from my mother."


    Gong Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was really not angry.


    Thinking of Yu Qinghuan, she suddenly asked: "Is there any news about mom?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know where Carter is hiding!"


    "Don''t worry." Gong Mo comforted, "Mom has been here for so many years, and she will definitely be fine. As long as she is alive, we will have a chance to meet again."


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, nodded, reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you never see Yu Qinghuan again. The fate between him and her is originally shallow, maybe this is fate. As long as Gong Mo is around, he is enough. Gong Mo gave him not only love, but also family affection. He hoped more, and seemed a little greedy.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "I hope... see you again."


    Greed is human instinct. He not only hopes to see you again, but also to see you more. Although I can''t imagine getting along with Yu Qinghuan, but...it''s not a bad thing to have a dream.


    Seeing them cuddling together, Huzi lay depressed on one side: What about putting on new clothes for me? Humph~ Mom and Dad are bad guys! He will play with others in the future and ignore his parents! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 812： Not young anymore

    On the last day of the college entrance examination, Gong Mo calculated that the last one was finished, and immediately called Tian Cheng, "Is it liberated?"


    Tian Cheng smiled and said, "Yes~"


    "Then when will you come?"


    "Um...I have to get together with my classmates, two or three days later."


    "Then I will let Fang Yang pick you up, have you seen him?"


    "No need!" Tian Cheng didn''t want to trouble people, "I just go to the airport directly."


    "You are not afraid?"


    "What''s to be afraid of?" Tian Cheng smiled, "I took a taxi and went to the airport to follow the procedures and ask if I didn''t understand. After getting off the plane, my cousin came to pick me up and everything was done. "


    "Okay, I''ll book you a ticket, and then you can directly take your ID card to check in."


    "Does my cousin have any special products that I want?" Tian Cheng asked, "I will bring you here."


    "I have nothing to worry about." Gong Mo paused, and then said, "I will ask my mother later to see if she wants anything."


    "OK~"


    After hanging up, Gong Mo called Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong is going to give birth next month and has a big belly now. Because it is an elderly woman, Gambino dare not let her move.


    Gong Mo connected the video call, Shan Rong was lying on the sofa eating oranges.


    "Mom, are you still eating? Is your brother okay?"


    "Good~" Shan Rong said tiredly, "I just feel so tired. You didn''t feel so tired when you were born! The day before you gave birth, I carried a bag of rice upstairs."


    Gong Mo asked in surprise: "How many catties?"


    "Ten catties is enough! How many catties dare you?"


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. Although ten catties are not light, they are not too heavy. People in Mom''s time didn''t enjoy the happiness like they do now. They had a little strength in their hands. They were young and could carry them normally.


    "Don''t worry about carrying rice." Gong Mo said, "You are... after all, you are not young anymore."


    Gong Mo dare not say that she is old. Women are all sensitive to age issues.


    "I''m not old~" Shan Rong said, "How can I have children when I''m old?"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Finally, when talking about Tian Cheng, Gong Mo asked her what souvenirs she wanted.


    Shan Rong licked her lips, "I want to eat Lao Wang''s bean curd."


    The Douhua shop is in Nanjiang, on the same street as Shan Rong''s original clothing store, but the Douhua shop is at the end of the street. The two often go to eat, and the taste is indeed good.


    When she said that, Gong Mo also wanted to eat.


    "I can''t bring this." Gong Mo swallowed.


    "Hey..." Shan Rong sighed disappointedly.


    Gong Mo wondered: "Didn''t Dad have a Chinese cook? Ask him to cook it for you."


    "Did it, but it''s not the taste. I dare not say, I''m afraid your dad is unhappy, so I will scold others."


    Gong Mo was speechless for a while: "Then do you have anything else you want to eat? You have to take it!"


    Shan Rong thought for a while and ordered a few snacks.


    Gong Mo said, "Isn''t it good to eat snacks now?"


    Shan Rong glared at her: "You asked me."


    "Didn''t I want to show my filial piety?"


    "No matter, you bring me. You can''t eat it now, you can eat it raw!"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll bring you more."


    ...


    Wu Yunjun returned home with stationery and admission ticket, and saw his parents, most of his elders, and cousin sitting in the living room.


    She was stunned for a moment: Is it going to be raining red, they remembered that they had an exam today and were here to wait for her news?


    "Junjun, are you back?" Her mother saw that she was obviously relieved, and hurriedly stood up, "Are you tired? Go and rest first, I will bring you a bowl of mung bean soup." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 813： This Sheng Nanxuan is too much!

    Wu Junjun nodded, greeted the elders one by one and went up.


    Walking up the stairs, she heard Lao Er Wu say: "This Sheng Nanxuan is too much!"


    Wu Yunjun paused, and hurried upstairs with the stairs.


    Back to the room, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    This villa was bought by Mr. Wu when he was young. Until now, everyone wanted it and refused to move out of the villa, so several families huddled together. Every day, the elders have to compare with each other, and the cousins ??also compare with each other, it is very lively!


    After Wu Junjun intends to enter university, he will live in the school well and don''t bother to come back and mix up!


    Yun''s mother came in with mung bean soup, she immediately got up to help, "Mom, sit down."


    Yun''s mother smiled and sat down with satisfaction. Among the few girls in this generation, her Junjun is the most sensible, and she is good at studying, and she will definitely get ahead in the future!


    She and Yun''s father are people who have nothing to pursue, especially Yun''s father, who has a soft temper and a good old man. After working in a company for 20 years, he has not been promoted much, and the whole family looks down!


    Yun''s mother was not a contender at first, but Yun''s father was even less controversial than her. She had no choice but to get tough and fight with the wives from time to time. Now, she pinned all her hopes on Wu Junyun.


    "How was your test?" she asked.


    Wu Yunjun drank the soup while saying, "It''s okay, it should be fine."


    "Then what school do you want to apply for?"


    Wu Junjun lowered his head and his eyes moved: "I want to learn translation."


    "Translation...what kind of translation?" It would be too common to go to a publishing house to translate foreign documents. However, the girl likes it!


    Wu Yunjun said: "It''s not certain whether you can be admitted or not, let''s see it."


    "Your grades are so good, there must be no problem."


    Wu Yunjun smiled: "Actually I want to apply for International Relations. Don''t tell them. If they ask, just say it''s an interpreter!"


    "International relations?" Yun''s mother was taken aback, "what is that?"


    "Being a diplomat in the future."


    Yun''s mother gasped, "Why did you think of doing this?"


    "I like it." Wu Junjun smiled, "By the way, what are you doing downstairs?"


    "Are they?" Yun''s mother sneered, "Do you know Sheng Nanxuan? Your grandfather''s niece and grandson!"


    "I know." Wu Junjun said sarcastically, "for him, several cousins ??are going crazy."


    "Why are they crazy? You die! Don''t learn from them! Study hard, and you will become diplomats in the future. Don''t you want to see the president?"


    "That''s too early." Wu Junjun smiled, "Maybe I will be a translator in the future."


    "That''s also the president''s interpreter, right?" Yun''s mother asked excitedly.


    Wu Junjun said helplessly: "It is also possible to stay in school and teach or something."


    "Tsk~" Yun''s mother said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, you can be happy."


    "What''s wrong with Sheng Nanxuan?" Wu Junjun brought the topic back.


    "He is going to host a birthday party for his wife. Many people have received invitations. As a result, our family...none of them! Your grandfather is complaining, saying that Sheng Nanxuan can''t be a man or be filial!"


    Wu Yunyun snorted and asked amusedly: "People might not even want to honor Grandpa, so why come to our house?"


    "That''s~" said Yun''s mother, "your grandfather is always confused. For your cousin, he is climbing all over the place! By the way, you will definitely get married in the future! You have a preparation in your heart, so you have long thought of a countermeasure." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 814： Ye God’s assistant, can you not be afraid?

    "I still want to study, what do you think of that countermeasure?" Wu Junjun frowned.


    "You can get married by studying! Although your cousins ??have higher eyes, they are clever, and they are all actively fishing for beetles and sons-in-law. When your grandfather sees them being so proactive, he will definitely not ask them. But you don''t have to, you If you don��t take the initiative, he will definitely make random arrangements for you! What should I do if your dad and I can��t stop you?" Yun��s mother sighed, "Our family is not separated, and the registered permanent residence is on the same book. You want to get married secretly. Will not work!"


    Wu Yunjun was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the residence registration?"


    "It''s with your grandfather! What used to do before, it is very simple to ask for a hukou, he has to ask carefully for the first two years, it must be to prevent you from marrying secretly."


    Wu Junjun snorted angrily when he heard this.


    Yun''s mother hurriedly asked, "By the way, what''s the matter with you and Fang Yang?"


    "Who?" Wu Junjun was puzzled, then remembered, and said silently, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "If you are a nice person, you can have a relationship. Your grandfather is very afraid of that person."


    "What''s the fear?" Wu Yunyun didn''t care, she didn''t think Fang Yang was terrifying.


    "Ye Shen''s assistant, can you not be afraid?"


    "Um..." That''s right, after all, status is precious.


    "Your cousins, knowing that you and Fang Yang may be a couple, are still trying to get his idea."


    "Let them fight."


    Yun''s mother heard her so indifferent and asked suspiciously: "You really have nothing to do with him?"


    "It''s just a few words, what does it matter? People pretend to be Miss Lin!"


    "Which Miss Lin?"


    "Lin Jing of the Lin Family!"


    The Lin family��s family background is pretty good. Lin Lei��s Yao Nightclub was founded by himself, but it looks like it��s not his but Sheng Nanxuan��s.


    Fang Yang didn''t know what identity he was originally, but he seemed to be from a family. In such a comparison, he is not worthy of Lin Jing. However, Lin Lei is also a subordinate of Sheng Nanxuan. From this perspective, Fang Yang and Lin Jing can be regarded as close friends.


    At dinner in the evening, Wu Lao Er asked Wu Junjun: "Junjun are you still in contact with Fang Yang?"


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback, looked at everyone, and saw that the eyes of his cousins ??were on his faces.


    "No."


    After Wu Junjun finished speaking, seeing the cousins ??breathed a sigh of relief, he couldn''t help but want to add a block to them, adding, "I''m busy taking exams recently."


    When everyone heard it, she couldn''t figure out the relationship between her and Fang Yang. This means you didn��t contact you because you were too busy?


    After hearing this, Wu Lao Er breathed a sigh of relief: "In that case, go to Xia Yang. He is Sheng Nanxuan''s assistant, and he should be arranging Sheng Nanxuan''s wife''s birthday party. You ask him how many invitations he wants, so we can go there. congratulate."


    Wu Junjun looked at him in surprise, "Is this not so good?"


    "What''s wrong?" Older Wu scowled, "I''m Sheng Nanxuan''s elder, so I should go!"


    Wu Junjun thought: If people want you to go, they will definitely invite you. Don''t mess up without you, okay?


    She has never been willing to argue with the elderly. The main reason is that except for her parents, the whole family is silly, and she doesn''t want to waste time on them!


    "Well, I''ll contact him in a moment."


    Wu Yunjun said, but in his heart he planned to pretend to contact, and then directly said that Fang Yang had rejected her. Anyway, it is impossible for Wu Lao Er to find Fang Yang to verify, she doesn''t have to take any responsibility for this. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 815： Are these people shameless?

    Wu Yanzhen sneered and asked, "You won''t lie to Grandpa? If you don''t call for a while, just say that you have contacted, and then Fang Yang will not agree, right?"


    Wu Yunyun didn''t change her face: "Why would Sister Ruo think like this? Does Sister Ruo often do such things?"


    Wu Yanzhen choked and watched her gritted her teeth bitterly.


    Among the few sisters, if Wu Yanzhen is insidious, others dare not call themselves cunning.


    Wu Yunjun has always been inseparable from Wu Yunjun. Because Wu Yunzhen is relatively thoughtless, everything is rushing forward, like a firecracker, and I don''t know how many people have offended.


    As for Wu Yunyun, Chu Chu stood pitifully at the back, like a white lotus. When Wu Yunyun was in trouble, he was right by the side as a good person. Wu Yunyun was still very grateful.


    Therefore, Wu Yunzhen��s reputation outside is the best. Wu Yunzhen feels that it is good to follow her, and is more willing to follow her, and then continue to be used as a gunman by Wu Yunzhen and help Wu Yunzhen to brush his favor.


    But Wu Yunyun''s hypocritical appearance is useless when it meets Wu Yunyun.


    Wu Junjun always looked at her with a superior IQ. Every time she dared to provoke, Wu Junjun would easily counterattack, and made her dumb to eat huanglian, and there was no way to say anything.


    In Wu Yunyun''s eyes, Wu Yunyun is a dog that bites people and doesn''t bark! In front of Wu Junjun, her snack machine could not be put on the table at all.


    Wu Yunjun hid too deeply, she was inexplicably vigilant and kept paying attention to Wu Yunjun, so she somewhat understood Wu Yunyun''s methods of doing things.


    In this family, she probably knows Wu Junjun best, and Wu Junjun''s parents have to stand aside! This girl, how can she look so innocent outside, she is a black heart at all!


    "Junjun!" The second Wu Lao asked Wu Yunjun angrily when he heard what they said, "Is what Liyan said is true?"


    "How is it possible?" Wu Yunyun looked innocent, "I don''t know why Sister Ruo said to me like this. I haven''t done such a thing yet, but she knows the same thing. Does Sister Ruo have the ability to predict the future? Tell me how many scores I got on the college entrance examination?"


    "Don''t change the subject!" Wu Yanxi said angrily.


    "Okay!" Wu Lao Er patted the table and said to Wu Yunjun, "In that case, you should call Fang Yang now."


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback: "What?" She didn''t have Fang Yang''s phone number at all.


    "Fight!" said Wu Yanxi, "this is about our family!"


    Wu Yunyun pursed her lips, really wanting to lift the table!


    Are these people shameless?


    But she always knows how to protect herself. For Sheng Nanxuan, Fang Yang and others, who have no friendship at all, turn their faces with their family? Sorry, she can''t do it.


    Although she wanted to turn her face a long time ago. But turning his face at this moment will only bring endless trouble. With her dad''s temperament alone, it is impossible to leave Lao Er Wu indifferent, but they are the ones who will be angry.


    And she is going to college soon, and now she is unwise to offend second child Wu. What if Mr. Wu locks her up and prevents her from studying?


    Wu Junjun took out the phone, quickly pressed it twice, and put it to his ear.


    Everyone hasn''t responded yet, and seeing her like this, it''s hard to bother.


    After a while, Wu Junjun put down his phone: "He may be busy, I will send him a text message."


    She didn''t call at all just now, just to behave.


    She retrieved Wu Di''s number from the address book, edited a text message and sent it: Give me Fang Yang''s number! fast! My family is making a revolution!


    As the only person with normal IQ in Wu''s second room, she and Wu Di have a good relationship. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 816： I want to ask you for help

    Because when she was very young, the second child of Wu wanted to hit Old Man Wu''s idea, and she confided in it. Later, although she and Wu Di didn''t have much contact, they kept phone calls with each other.


    Wu Di saw the last sentence of her text message and knew it was not suitable to call back to ask. But what do you want Fang Yang to do?


    Fingers painted with pink nail polish tapped in front of him, and he immediately returned to his senses and smiled at Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin squinted, "What are you doing? Is there a junior?"


    "What nonsense?" Wu Di said while replying to the text message, "It''s my cousin, in the next room."


    His eyes lit up and he took the opportunity to talk about the relationship between his family''s characters.


    Hehehe, if Xinxin will marry him in the future, it is good to know his family status earlier.


    After listening to Tang Xinxin, she said in her heart: It''s really complicated.


    Wu Di said: "Over there, Yunjun is a normal person. Of course, her parents are also fine, not like others...so...well, I don''t know how to describe it."


    Tang Xinxin was puzzled: "That Junjun knew Fang Yang?"


    "I don''t know. But she is not a fool, there must be a reason. When she resolves the matter, she will call and explain."


    Tang Xinxin nodded and smiled at him: "Then let''s continue to have dinner~"


    Wu Di hurriedly said: "I was wrong, I was wrong... We should not delay our date for others!"


    ...


    After receiving the number from Wu Di, Wu Junjun immediately sent a text message to Fang Yang: "I am Wu Junjun. If I have an emergency, I can ask you for help. Please call me back, thank you."


    When she was editing the text message, Wu Yanxi, who was sitting across from her, thought about taking a look.


    Yun''s father and Yun''s mother happened to be sitting on either side of her, naturally facing her, and immediately said, "What are you doing?"


    "You want to bully my Junjun? Don''t care about it, dad!" Jun''s mother covered her face and cried, "My Junjun just finished the exam, you bullied her... I''m not alive!"


    "Enough! No one is allowed to make a noise!" Wu Lao Er yelled, then looked at Wu Yunyun.


    Wu Yunjun put down the phone: "I left a message for him, and he will return to me when he is free��"


    Bell Bell Bell����


    The phone rang.


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback for a moment, and he picked it up immediately, which happened to be Fang Yang.


    She couldn''t help laughing, she couldn''t think of it so fast.


    She got up and wanted to go outside to answer the phone.


    Wu Lao Er shouted: "It''s here!"


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback and sat down.


    Fang Yang��s voice came from the phone: "Miss Wu? What can I do for you?"


    "Actually...it''s nothing." She looked at Wu Lao Er.


    Fang Yang paused, and asked with concern: "Did you encounter any danger?"


    "No����"


    Wu Lao Er said in a low voice, "You turn on the speakerphone."


    Wu Junjun frowned, coughed, slowly put down the phone, and pressed the speakerphone.


    "That...Fang Yang." She took a deep breath, "I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Yang asked.


    "Um... I heard that your boss will hold a birthday party recently."


    She gently pulled Yun''s mother''s sleeve under the table, and Yun''s mother looked at her puzzled.


    She reached for the soup, took a sip by the way, then put down the spoon and made a little noise.


    Yun''s mother seems to understand, is this to let Fang Yang know that she has the handsfree?


    Yun''s mother picked up the spoon and accidentally dropped it on the table with a bang.


    "Why are you��" Wu Lao Er was furious, reacted and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "What sound?" Fang Yang asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 817： You know what a shit!

    Wu Yunjun hurriedly said: "My grandfather is cursing, as if someone knocked down his flower."


    Fang Yang smiled softly: "Your grandpa is in good health."


    "Yes~" The blame can toss!


    "You just asked about your wife''s birthday party? You just finished the exam, do you want to go have fun?" Fang Yang asked.


    Wu Yunjun was taken aback, how did he know she was taking the exam?


    Uh, of course he knows, she mentioned it before meeting. But now that she didn''t mention it, it was strange that he could think of it. He should be busy, right? How can I remember such little things.


    "Can I go?" she asked.


    "I invite you, why not?"


    "Then... can I invite more people?" Wu Yunjun asked with a smile, "My family...well, there are a few people who want to go."


    "This..." Fang Yang said embarrassedly, "The list of invitations was made by the boss and his wife himself, and I dare not change it."


    "Then how can I go?"


    "My female companion."


    Wu Yunjun''s face flushed suddenly, and he almost missed his mind, "Hmm... are you still busy? He also took the time to call me... You go to work first, and talk later."


    "Okay." Fang Yang lowered his voice, "Then...can I see you tomorrow?"


    Wu Yunjun was taken aback: What did he mean?


    You guessed her current situation, right? Otherwise, how could the answer be so fluent? Asking this question now helps her get out of trouble, right?


    She said, "Okay."


    "Goodbye." Fang Yang hung up the phone.


    Wu Yunjun let out a breath and looked at everyone.


    Wu Yanjun and others were gritting their teeth, their faces full of jealousy. Unexpectedly, Fang Yang was so kind to her, so didn''t they have no chance?


    Older Wu said angrily: "Can''t you ask him to think of a solution?"


    "He and I are just ordinary friends, why are you embarrassed to make such a request?" Wu Yunyun said.


    "Ordinary friend?" Older Wu looked at her suspiciously. The tone of what she had just spoken to Fang Yang was nothing like an ordinary friend.


    Wu Yunjun suffocated and explained: "For the time being, I still have no relationship with him."


    "It''s coming soon too!" Yun''s mother said hurriedly, adding a bowl of soup to her, "Hurry up, it''s going to be cold. Go and rest early after eating."


    Wu Junjun lowered his head to drink the soup.


    Yun''s father said to Older Wu, "Dad, should we just forget it? Sheng Nanxuan celebrated his wife''s birthday, we don''t have to go."


    "You know what a shit!" Wu Lao Er yelled at him, "Now the whole city knows that he and our Wu family are relatives. How would he let everyone think of me if he didn''t ask me for such a big thing? Go down in the capital?"


    Wu Junjun stood up: "I will think of a solution again!"


    Yun''s mother hurriedly followed, walked into the room, and asked, "Didn''t you say that it has nothing to do with Fang Yang? What just did--"


    "It''s okay!" Wu Junjun showed her the text messages and call records on the phone, "He was smart enough to not reveal me, otherwise my grandpa would definitely punish me on knees now!"


    When Yun''s mother heard it, she was very angry.


    Wu Yunjun had no lessons when she was a child, and she couldn''t do justice to others. She bumped into Wu Er several times, and Wu Er asked her to kneel in the garden.


    The gravel road in the garden was pitted, and almost kneeled down!


    Yun''s mother hurriedly said: "Then you delete it now, don''t let them find out! It''s really annoying, I won''t think of a way, but I want to trouble you. You just finished the exam, how tired?"


    Wu Yunjun smiled: "Okay, go down and watch them, I have to call them to explain." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 818： Whatever the wife said!

    "Good!" Yun''s mother said hurriedly, "Go to bed early, I will go down first."


    Wu Junjun nodded, and when she left, immediately called Fang Yang to explain the situation.


    "Thank you so much just now!" She said, "My family... they are not very sensible. I will persuade them and will not let them go to the birthday party to make trouble."


    Fang Yang was silent for a moment, and said, "Thank you for telling me about this, and I will give a warning."


    If it''s Sheng Nanxuan''s own birthday, it''s fine if someone makes trouble. This is Gong Mo''s birthday. If something goes wrong, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely not forgive him.


    He was afraid after thinking about it. The previous times were unfavorable, and Sheng Nanxuan didn''t treat him well. If something goes wrong this time, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely not forgive him.


    "I''m really sorry." Wu Junjun felt ashamed. Why does she have such a family?


    Fang Yang smiled: "Is the thing you promised just now counted?"


    "what''s up?"


    "See you tomorrow!"


    Wu Junjun: "..."


    "Well, just kidding." Fang Yang said helplessly, "However, I sincerely invite you to be my female companion then."


    "This is not so good? Mr. Sheng didn''t invite my family. Didn''t I go and add to the blockage?"


    "I think... he won''t take this to heart."


    "Uh..." Wu Junjun was a little depressed. Yes, how could a big man like Sheng Nanxuan care which green onion she is?


    "If you agree, I will pick you up tomorrow and order a dress for you."


    Wu Junjun wanted to refuse, and suddenly remembered what Yun Jun''s mother said in the afternoon. If you don''t have a reliable boyfriend, will Grandpa really arrange her marriage randomly?


    Fang Yang is the object of the Wu family''s attention! Let��s not talk about letting him be her boyfriend, just like this, everyone will think more in their hearts, she can use him as a shield, and let Wu Lao Er rest his thoughts!


    She immediately replied: "Okay!"


    After hanging up Fang Yang''s phone, she called Wu Di again to explain.


    Wu Di listened, and told Tang Xinxin the situation while complaining. When he was finished, he was taken aback: "Should we talk to Nan Xuan?"


    "You say yours, I will gossip with Gong Mo." Tang Xinxin said.


    "Yeah, I can''t let them get what they want. But... don''t say bad things about Yunjun, she won''t be easy to hear."


    Tang Xinxin glanced at him: "Am I that kind of person?"


    "Of course not! Of course not! Hehe..." Wu Di hugged her and kissed her.


    ...


    The next day, both Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan knew about it.


    After the two discussed, Sheng Nanxuan said: "Since the Wu family is in trouble, it is better to give the old man a face."


    "You want to invite them?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "It''s fine to ask the old man alone, and the others are fine."


    Gong Mo was speechless, thinking he was too treacherous!


    Wu Lao Er would definitely want to bring his baby Jin Sun out to meet the world, and the girls from the Wu family would definitely want to participate, but there is only one person in the invitation letter...Will there be fights inside the Wu family?


    She suddenly asked: "Why don''t you also invite Wu Junjun? I heard that she is pretty good. She just took the college entrance examination this year and is the same age as Tian Cheng. Then Tian Cheng will also have someone who can chat."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, "whatever the wife said, that''s what! Anyone please!"


    Gong Mojiao glanced at him angrily: "Please forget it all, why should I trouble myself?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 819： Ill send the invitation

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "But even if they don''t ask, they might find a way to get in by themselves."


    Gong Mo twisted his eyebrows: "It won''t be so..." Shameless, right?


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered and called Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was surprised when he heard his order: How did the boss know?


    Think about it carefully. Yesterday Wu Junjun said that she asked Wu Di for his phone number. Wu Di told the BOSS, right?


    Fang Yang was about to pick up Wu Junjun, and immediately contacted her: "I''ll pick you up at your house."


    "No need!" Wu Junyun said hurriedly.


    "The BOSS sends me to work, I must go there."


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback, had to agree, and hung up the phone nervously.


    She hurriedly went downstairs to wait for him and walked into the living room without anyone alone.


    The cousin went out to play, the elders went to work, and Wu second didn''t know where she was.


    She asked the servant: "Is Grandpa here?"


    "In the study."


    "Oh..." Probably sulking.


    Wu Yunjun waited for half an hour and heard the sound of cars coming outside.


    She hurried out and saw Fang Yang walk in under the leadership of her servant.


    Fang Yang smiled involuntarily when he saw her, "Hello."


    "Hello." Wu Junyun was inexplicably embarrassed. Thinking of what he had said before, she suddenly reacted. He came for business, not for her. The embarrassment was gone, she asked: "What are you going to do?"


    Fang Yang took out a pink-blue invitation from his body: "I''ll send the invitation."


    Wu Yunjun hurriedly said, "Sit down first, and I''ll call Grandpa!"


    "I think someone has already called him."


    Wu Junjun turned around and found that the servant who had brought him over was missing.


    She smiled embarrassedly: "Then you sit down first, I''ll ask someone to make tea."


    After a while, Elder Wu walked out like flying on crutches����


    "Oh-Mr. Fang -"


    Fang Yang stood up: "Old Wu."


    "Haha..." Hearing such a call, Wu Lao Er was so happy that he walked over and held his hand, "What brings you here?"


    "BOSS asked me to send the invitation."


    Wu Lao Er was taken aback, happiness came so suddenly, the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Fang Yang withdrew his hand and handed over the invitation: "Also invite Mr. Wu to come."


    Wu Lao Er quickly took it. When I opened it, I was taken aback.


    Wu Yunyun couldn''t hold back, he laughed out loud beside him.


    Wu Lao Er didn''t care about her, and Fang Yang smiled awkwardly.


    The invitation was three-dimensional after it was opened. A white castle dotted with red flowers and green leaves suddenly jumped from the paper. The old man was shocked when he saw such a novel invitation for the first time.


    He closed the invitation slowly, and asked with a smile: "Why... why is this one?"


    "Uh... the BOSS ordered this."


    "This..." When Lao Er Wu thought of his grandchildren, he was anxious, and wanted to ask for more photos.


    Fang Yang frowned slightly, he really hadn''t seen such an inch-length person!


    He said: "I''m leaving first, and I have to take Yunjun to buy clothes."


    "Oh..." Wu Lao Er glanced at Wu Yunjun and immediately laughed, "That''s good! Go ahead! Have fun!"


    Wu Junjun followed Shangfang Yang, and after getting in the car, Fang Yang took out an invitation letter and handed it to her.


    Wu Yunjun was taken aback, because Wu Lao Er was taken aback just now, she was ready.


    Slowly opened, the castle in the invitation slowly appeared, especially beautiful.


    Fang Yang said: "When you put it in the sun, you can see the shadow, as if the shadow in one direction is just a word of''love''." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 820： Is it because of Miss Lin?

    "Huh?" Wu Junjun looked at him in surprise.


    "My BOSS made it." Fang Yang said amused. "Whenever he meets his wife, he is very dedicated and loves to play romance."


    "Your wife is really happy." Wu Junjun looked at the name on the invitation letter and asked in confusion, "Why would you invite me?"


    "BOSS ordered it. As for the reason, I didn''t dare to ask."


    "...Oh." Wu Yunjun felt uneasy, probably Wu Di, right? Fang Yang is only a subordinate, it is impossible to help her ask for an invitation letter.


    Fang Yang started the car, and Wu Junjun hurriedly said, "I have an invitation letter, so I don''t need to be your female companion, right?"


    Fang Yang looked at her: "Why do you think the boss only invited you?"


    Wu Yunjun was taken aback: "Why?"


    "..." He didn''t know either.


    "This is not important." He said, "The important thing is, if your cousins ??know about it, you should be in trouble?"


    "This����"


    "You just pretend to be my girlfriend, and then take the invitation to go over, isn''t it all going smoothly?"


    Wu Junjun looked at him: "Then I don''t have to be your female companion then?"


    "Um...you can also be my female companion by the way."


    Wu Junjun wondered: "Why do you have to be your female companion?"


    Fang Yang was taken aback: "What do you think?"


    She wouldn''t think he liked her, would she?


    Well, she had to ask that, as a gentleman, perhaps he shouldn''t ruin her beautiful fantasy.


    Wu Junjun thought for a while: "Is it because of Miss Lin?"


    Fang Yang''s face changed and he looked at her seriously. How could she guess?


    It is indeed because of Lin Jing. At that time, Lin Jing will definitely bring Yang Yue to show up again, he hates her triumphant appearance, as if he must be her! He wants to let her see, he has someone too!


    Last time Wu Surong''s birthday, Lin Jing had already seen Wu Junjun. It is most suitable to find Wu Junjun as his female companion. Lin Jing mostly thinks that he is playing for real. If you change someone, she might think that he keeps changing women and playing the world because of her.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Wu Yunjun said, "You helped me, and I should help you."


    Fang Yang frowned, a little unhappy inexplicably.


    As a young girl in season, why is she thinking about things so rationally? She should suspect that he likes her!


    Fang Yang was depressed and began to doubt his charm.


    Is he such a failure in life? Not at all attractive to women? No wonder Lin Jing didn''t like him for so many years!


    Maybe cleanliness is a mistake! Fang Yang was thinking, should I let go of myself and indulge myself...


    ...


    airport.


    Gong Mo held Huzi and looked at the passengers coming and going.


    The phone ringing came, and she hurriedly handed the tiger to He Yue, who was next to her, and answered the phone����


    "Cousin." Tian Cheng said, "I got off the plane."


    "I''m waiting for you here at the exit, don''t panic, take your time."


    "Okay." Tian Cheng hung up the phone.


    A few minutes later, she appeared in Gong Mo''s sight.


    Gong Mo smiled and waved to her, she dragged the box and walked over quickly.


    "Sister~" Huzi was dog-legged when he saw the beauty.


    Gong Mo rubbed his head a few times and said, "This is auntie."


    "Auntie~" Huzi said hello again sweetly.


    "Good luck." Tian Cheng bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek.


    Huzi grabbed her hand and she was taken aback: "Do you want me to hold it?"


    "Then give him a hug," Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    Since Huzi likes her, get closer and closer. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 821： Reciprocate

    Otherwise, Sheng Nanxuan would not like the person Huzi hates, and he would be embarrassed to leave her at home.


    Tian Cheng put down the box and reached out to pick up the tiger.


    Gong Mo said, "Let''s go."


    Tian Cheng lowered his head and glanced at his box, and seeing He Yue pick it up, he held Huzi to follow her.


    After getting on the bus, Gong Mo asked, "How was the test result?"


    On the day after the exam, she was afraid of putting pressure on Tian Cheng, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    "I haven''t come out yet. I estimated it, and I don''t know if it''s good or not, but the volunteers should be fine."


    Gong Mo nodded. Tian Cheng reported to the film and television school, which did not require high grades in cultural courses, and her previous grades were very good.


    "How is Auntie?" Gong Mo asked again.


    "Dad allocated a suite and gave me a sum of money. I asked her to buy a suite near the school to rent out. She credited the suite under my name, and the rent was also paid to my card. Living expenses. She went to the supermarket to find a job by herself, but she was not tired, she just stood all day long, and I let her have suitable replacements in the future."


    Gong Mo nodded: "That''s not bad."


    She was most afraid that her sister-in-law would drag Tian Cheng back, and this was the best situation now.


    "What about your dad?"


    Tian Cheng curled his lips: "I took that woman to a field, I don''t want to care about him anyway, I hope he will never come to me!"


    "Then don''t think about it." Gong Mo said hurriedly, "think about what you want to eat at noon."


    "Cousin can feed me anything, I don''t choose." Tian Cheng said with a smile.


    "Then can I feed you pig food?"


    "Um..." Tian Cheng said coquettishly, "Then I eat the same thing as my cousin."


    "Tsk~ I dare not eat pig food, I can only feed you something else!"


    When he arrived at Gong Mo''s house, Gong Mo took her to the guest room: "Do you like it if you live here?"


    "Like!" Tian Cheng nodded hurriedly.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Then you clean up first, and we will go shopping in the afternoon."


    "No, I brought them all."


    "You are going to a villa in the suburbs in two days. How tired are you moving around? When I finish my birthday, I have to go to Italy. I must add something. If you don''t buy it, I have to buy it."


    Tian Cheng smiled: "Then let me accompany my cousin."


    "Well, you pack up and come out to eat. Eat at home at noon, and in the evening we will call your cousin out to eat!"


    When Tian Cheng heard this, he suddenly remembered something, and when he packed up and went out to eat, he said, "Gong Jin should come to Beijing too."


    Gong Mo frowned: "He wants to come too?"


    "Isn''t he going to be an assistant for Fei Fei? But they have to take the exam at the end of the month, and they must come over after the exam."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s okay. By the end of the month, we will have gone to Italy long ago."


    ...


    After a nap, Gong Mo showed Tian Cheng the printed costume design drawings.


    "My birthday is a cocktail party, and I always wear a dress. I made two sets for you first, I''m afraid you don''t like it. You can choose your own choice, you can get out before your birthday."


    Tian Cheng was about to look at the picture. Hearing what she said, she raised her head hurriedly: "Since we have done everything, we don''t have to trouble anymore."


    "Then I will take you to the studio tomorrow. You can try to see if the size is right or not, so you can change it."


    Tian Cheng nodded: "Thank you cousin."


    "You were admitted to the university, you should have given you some gifts, don''t thank you." Gong Mo smiled.


    Tian Cheng smiled, and thought to himself: We must work hard to make money, and I will be able to return the rewards in the future. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 822： gift

    "Huzi should get up, let''s go and see." Gong Mo said.


    Tian Cheng nodded hurriedly and went to Huzi''s room with her.


    Huzi wets the bed. Sister Li changed his clothes. He was hiding under the blanket and shy.


    Gong Mo walked over: "You''re shy? Who told you that you don''t like wearing diapers and pee on the bed again?"


    "Ah ah ah -" gained cried flew at her, do not she says. Suddenly seeing Tian Cheng, he blushed and turned around to get into the quilt again.


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help but smile, and said to Gong Mo: "Then I will go out first."


    "Good." Gong Mo continued to comfort Huzi.


    Tian Cheng walked into the living room and sat down uncomfortably. Being a guest in someone else''s house is always a bit restrained.


    After a while, Huzi came out of the room with a toy in his hand.


    She sat up in a hurry and looked at him with a smile. Originally wanted to make fun of him, for fear that he was shy, she gave up.


    Huzi stayed next to him for a while, seeing that she hadn''t laughed at herself, and thought she was a good person, immediately ran up to her and handed her the toy.


    She asked suspiciously: "Do you want me to play with you?"


    Huzi didn''t speak, and continued to stuff her toys. After finishing the stuffing, lift the sofa cushion and find a few from below.


    Tian Cheng asked amused: "Did you hide there on purpose?"


    "Eh~" Huzi pushed her hand.


    She asked suspiciously: "This is... what is going to be done?"


    Gong Mo came out and said with a smile: "He wants to give it to you. Whoever he likes, just do it."


    Huzi smiled, climbed onto the sofa and sat next to Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng picked up the toy and played with him.


    Gong Mo went to the kitchen to get snacks and flower tea: "Let''s take a break and wait for us to go out. You are here, don''t be cautious."


    Tian Cheng nodded. However, how can it be informal in other people''s homes? I really don''t think of myself as a guest, that would be too naive.


    ...


    Gong Bai took Yu Xinran back to his residence and glanced at the shoes in the shoe cabinet. Gong Fei''s slippers are here, shouldn''t she be at home?


    "Fei Fei isn''t there?" Yu Xinran asked.


    "It should be filming." Gong Bai said, "Sit down and I''ll change my clothes."


    "I haven''t seen where you are~" Yu Xinran smiled and threw into his arms.


    Gong Bai blushed and said in a low voice, "Don''t make trouble."


    Yu Xinran stuck out his tongue and let go of him: "Then you go change it~"


    Gong Bai pulled her: "Don''t come together?"


    Yu Xinran blushed and threw away: "Come on!"


    Gong Bai smiled and went to the bedroom, and Yu Xinran took out the present she bought for Tian Cheng.


    She didn''t send the meeting gift last time, she plans to make it up today.


    She chose a pair of diamond earrings, and she didn''t know if Tian Cheng would like it. She was just thinking that when a girl is older, she must be able to hold the scene.


    I have known Gong Fei for so long, and she has never given Gong Fei anything. Gong Fei is really annoying, she is not happy to send it!


    As for Tian Cheng, he has a good relationship with Gong Bai and Gong Mo. Just looking at this, you know that the other party is a good person. She will naturally value the people Gong Bai likes.


    "Sister Xinran~" Gong Fei''s pleased voice came from behind.


    Yu Xinran was frightened, turned around and asked: "Are you...are you at home?"


    "Yeah?" Gong Fei rubbed his forehead, "I feel a little uncomfortable. Rest at home."


    Yu Xinran closed the box containing the diamond earrings and put it in the bag.


    Gong Fei gazed at it blankly and asked, "Are they the latest diamond earrings from Tiffany? They are so beautiful!"


    "Yes~" Yu Xinran smiled awkwardly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 823： I will go with you

    "I always wanted a pair." Gong Fei said with a smile, "but because it''s a limited edition, you can''t buy it with money."


    Besides, she has no money at all! No, there is money, just reluctant. The money she earned from filming can''t afford such a squandering.


    Yu Xinran pretended to be a fool. If she is considerate, she should put the pair of earrings into Gong Fei''s hands immediately and say: I''ll give you it!


    But why? She is not happy! She is going to take it to give Tian Cheng! Sending Tian Cheng ten to a hundred pairs is happy to her, and giving Gong Fei a pair of hers is not happy!


    "I thought about it." Gong Bai''s voice came. "The earrings will be given when Tian Cheng gets the admission letter. It is also a reason. I am afraid she will be embarrassed to give it to Gong. Fei? Why are you here?"


    Gong Fei suddenly turned his head to look at him, and asked angrily: "Why can''t I be here?! Isn''t this my home?!"


    Gong Bai really wanted to say no, this is the house he rented!


    Gong Fei gave Yu Xinran a bitter look, and was furious!


    It turns out that those earrings were given to Tian Cheng!


    Why is Tian Cheng? !


    She is Gong Bai''s younger sister! As a result, after so long, Yu Xinran never gave her a strand of hair!


    Gong Bai said to Yu Xinran, "Let''s go."


    Gong Fei shouted: "Where are you going?!"


    "Out for dinner."


    "What did you just say about Tian Cheng?" Gong Fei asked, "Is Tian Cheng here? Are you going to eat with her?"


    "No."


    "Don''t lie to me!" Gong Fei cried, "Mom told me everything, are you still hiding from me?"


    "Now that you know, why should you ask?" Gong Bai asked impatiently.


    "you--"


    "Gong Bai." Yu Xinran gently pulled Gong Bai''s sleeve.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and said to Gong Fei, "Yes, Tian Cheng is here, and now lives in Gong Mo''s house."


    "I''ll go with you!" Gong Fei suddenly calmed down. "How can I say that I am also her cousin. How can she not be indifferent when she comes?"


    "you--"


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t let me go, and later say I am ignorant!"


    Gong Bai said helplessly: "Well then, you go and change your clothes first, we will wait for you."


    She is still wearing her pajamas.


    Gong Fei turned around and went back to the room, changing into a tight-fitting dress, showing the curve.


    Gong Bai frowned, but the clothes were only more close-fitting, because Gong Fei''s good figure made him look more sexy. The length of the skirt was almost knee-length, and the thighs were not exposed, and the top was quite satisfactory, with no chest or back exposed, so he couldn''t tell her to change it. Her clothes are more difficult to find than this conservative estimate, so it''s better to be like this.


    The three got into Yu Xinran''s car and Gong Bai drove.


    Gong Fei sat behind and took out her cosmetic bag to put on makeup.


    Gong Bai glanced at her: "What makeup do you put on for a family meal?"


    Gong Fei hummed: "I''m a star! What if I run into fans in the restaurant?"


    Gong Bai sighed depressed.


    Yu Xinran said with a smile, "We must be sitting in the private room, so don''t worry."


    Gong Fei moved for a while and glanced at her dissatisfied.


    Yu Xinran turned his head and smiled and asked, "By the way, when is your birthday, Fei?"


    When Gong Fei heard this, his expression immediately changed, joy appeared on his face, and his words became more pleasing: "What''s the matter? Sister Xinran wants to give me a gift?"


    "Fifei����" Gong Bai said displeasedly.


    Yu Xinran glanced at him and smiled: "Naturally I want to give a gift." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 824： With a new partner, I don’t want my father anymore

    Gong Fei smiled and said, "My birthday is in September."


    "What a coincidence? There will be a fashion week abroad in September. I will take you there when that happens."


    Gong Fei opened his eyes in surprise and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay..."


    Fashion week! Those who can go to Fashion Week are all big stars. Her current coffee position... She is embarrassed even if she took the photo with her team.


    Domestic celebrities said that to participate in fashion week, many times they were not invited by any brand, but took the modeling team and photography team to take a few photos outside the event, and then sent them back to China to bluff. People in China don''t understand the situation and think that they are actually participating in fashion week, but in fact they are just taking fashion week.


    Why is Gong Fei excited now?


    Because Yu Xinran is a leader in the domestic fashion industry! Every foreign fashion week, those big brands rush to invite Yu Xinran to watch the show. Now that Yu Xinran said to take her, he was naturally going to take her into the infield. This is just to go gilding! How can she not be excited?


    Seeing her, Yu Xinran smiled and looked out the window. Look, some people are so easy to dismiss, don''t be afraid of offending, as long as you give a little benefit, all the unhappiness will disappear.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned home and opened the door of the baby room.


    Huzi stood in front of a small stool, Tian Cheng sat on the ground opposite him, and the two played with toys together.


    Huzi is so small, all he can play with is to put the toys around. After placing this position, change to that position, or stack many toys one by one.


    Sheng Nanxuan sometimes finds it boring to play with him.


    But at this moment, Tian Cheng accompanied him patiently.


    Huzi made noises from time to time, most of the time he didn''t know what he was talking about, and occasionally heard the words "this", "um", and "for you".


    I can see that he is very happy and classifies Tian Cheng as his own.


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Baby~"


    "Dad!" Huzi subconsciously raised his head and shouted, and immediately lowered his head to play with toys, ignoring him.


    Tian Cheng hurriedly shouted: "Brother-in-law."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "When did you arrive?"


    "morning."


    "Are you used to it?"


    "Ok."


    "If you need anything, just find your sister." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Huzi, "If you have a new partner, don''t you need my father?"


    "Yeah!" Huzi took a small doll and stuffed it into Tian Cheng''s hand. Tian Cheng held it awkwardly and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted, turned and left.


    Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and said to Huzi; "Why are you ignoring your father?"


    "Dad!" Huzi looked up, only to find that his father was gone, and he dropped the toy and chased him.


    Tian Cheng followed him amusedly, out of the room, without seeing Sheng Nanxuan, Huzi walked to the master bedroom familiarly.


    Although Tian Cheng has never been in love, she has read many romance novels.


    The heroes and heroines in romance novels are always very sweet. She believes that Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan are the same. The two are alone in the room, and they will definitely do something affectionate, and outsiders can''t disturb them.


    She hugged the tiger and turned to the living room: "Let''s wait a minute, and our parents can take us to dinner when they are ready."


    "Dad~" Huzi frowned, his face tangled. He just patronized and played and ignored his father. Will his father be angry?


    Humph, Sheng Nanxuan has no time to be angry with him! He walked into the bedroom, Gong Mo had already matched him with a set of casual clothes. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 825： When is it your turn to clean me up?

    He took off his suit and changed it slowly.


    Gong Mo asked: "Did you see Tian Cheng?"


    "seen."


    Gong Mo asked worriedly: "Aren''t you not talking to her? I found you are so cold to outsiders. If you ignore her, she thinks you don''t like her."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her speechlessly, "Can you be happy if I like her?"


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, then laughed out loud.


    She didn''t expect this problem.


    The relationship between brother-in-law and sister-in-law is indeed very ambiguous, and those who are sensible should stay away. It''s just that Tian Cheng has always been upright, and she didn''t think about it. If Gong Fei had come, she would have been wary.


    "Okay, go to dinner. Of course I don''t want you to like her ��that��."


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan took her out, "You are a silly girl!"


    Gong Mo twisted him: "A few days ago, he said that they are not tender, but now they are called girls."


    "You will always be my girl, OK?"


    Gong Mo blushed and smiled: "Are you annoying? Where did you learn so many sweet words?"


    "I will see you automatically."


    "Beat you~" Gong Mo said sweetly.


    "Dad!" Huzi''s voice came.


    Gong Mo quickly withdrew his hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her dissatisfiedly, and after two steps forward, Hu Zi had already threw himself on his lap.


    "Dad~" Huzi looked at him kindly.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up: "What bad thing did you do to please Dad?"


    Gong Mo saw Tian Cheng standing awkwardly in the living room and said to her, "Let''s go. Gong Bai and the others should have arrived."


    After getting in the car, Gong Mo and Tiancheng sat in the back with Huzi, Sheng Nanxuan drove and turned on the radio.


    The sound of the radio was very small, and Gong Mo was talking to Tian Cheng behind: "Where do you want to go to play? We will go out together tomorrow."


    "No need." Tian Cheng said embarrassedly, "Too much trouble for you."


    "I''m okay, I''m bored every day, I want to go out to play too."


    "I will go wherever the cousin goes."


    "You~" Gong Mo was helpless.


    The host on the radio is talking about news about "The Sound of Nature".


    Gong Mo''s eyes lit up and he said to Tian Cheng: "Should we go to "Sound of Nature"? The finals are coming soon. Let''s go to the scene to listen to it?"


    "Can you?" Tian Cheng''s eyes lit up. She was in school and watched some "Sounds of Nature" competitions.


    Although the review is busy, TV is always shown in the cafeteria during meals. In recent months, "Sound of Nature" has become the hottest! Every time I go to the cafeteria, the TV is stopped at HBTV3, either playing the "Sound of Nature" game or showing relevant tidbits.


    "Yes!" Gong Mo said, "Sister Tangxin is going to perform on stage. She must have a ticket. I will ask her for help!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said silently: "You still need to find Tang Xin if you want a ticket? Are you dead as your husband?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked up at him.


    Tian Cheng snickered aside, and Hu Zi also giggled.


    Gong Mo blushed suddenly and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Then leave it to you! If it doesn''t work well, it depends on how I can clean you up!"


    "I have always been the only one to take care of you. When will it be your turn to take care of me? But if you take the initiative, I am looking forward to it."


    "Sheng-Nan-Xuan!" Gong Mo anger, what is he talking about? !


    Tian Cheng blushed beside him.


    Emma, ??isn''t she thinking about that because her mind is too impure? In fact, what the cousin and cousin-in-law said is not what she thinks, right?


    Ahem~Girl, you are too naive, just what you think! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 826： Gong Feis please

    Walking into the dining room, Gong Bai and the others had arrived.


    Gong Fei immediately stood up and smiled in kindness: "Cousin, cousin-in-law, you are not here~ When did Chengcheng arrive?"


    Tian Cheng curled her lower lips faintly: "I arrived in the morning."


    Gong Bai said: "I won''t go to work on weekends, so I will show you around."


    "it is good."


    Yu Xinran pulled away the chair beside him: "Sit here."


    "Thank you Sister Xinran." Tian Cheng walked over.


    Gong Fei couldn''t help feeling jealous when everyone treated her well. However, in order to get a good impression in front of Gong Mo, she can only join the ranks of Tian Cheng who is good about Tian Cheng: "How is your college entrance examination?"


    "It should be pretty good." Tian Chenghe spoke, although he was also polite, but the temperature at which he spoke was two points colder.


    Gong Fei didn''t care, and continued to ask: "Then what school did you report to?"


    Tian Cheng paused and looked at her: "The first choice is the Beijing Film and Television Academy."


    Gong Fei was dumbfounded: "Are you going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes."


    Gong Fei''s expression froze unnaturally for a second, and he cast a glance at her.


    Tian Cheng''s appearance, although not stunning, but not ugly, it is a threat!


    Humph! This girl must be deliberate, thinking of the entertainment industry to crush her!


    She immediately said: "In this case, our two sisters can have more contact in the future! This trip in the entertainment industry is too deep. Anyhow, I will go a few years in advance and take you with me. Otherwise, you will lose your head. Are you okay during the summer vacation? I can take you to the set to see, maybe I can get a good show, and I will make my debut if you are lucky!"


    Tian Cheng pursed her lips and said softly, "I don''t learn acting, so I don''t need acting."


    Gong Fei was dumbfounded, and secretly relieved, "Then what did you learn?"


    "screenwriter."


    "Screenwriter~" Gong Fei said with a smile, "I hope I can also play the script you wrote in the future!"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "Hope." Hmph~ If Gong Fei plays the book she wrote, he must be the ugliest and most annoying character in it!


    Gong Fei turned his head and said to Gong Mo: "Cousin, you are so beautiful today~"


    Gong Mo: "...thank you."


    "Huzi is so cute!" Gong Fei looked at Huzi excitedly.


    Huzi turned his head in disgust, clutching Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and playing with his watch.


    Gong Fei looked at Sheng Nanxuan again: "Brother-in-law--"


    Gong Mo was immediately depressed and said in his heart: If you say Sheng Nanxuan is so handsome, I''ll beat you up!


    "Brother-in-law is really a good father~" Gong Fei said.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled at her, she was exasperated, ready to say something more, Sheng Nanxuan had put her smile away and asked, "Is the food ordered?"


    "Take it." Gong Bai said hurriedly, bowing his head to warn Gong Fei, "Be quiet."


    "...Huh!" Gong Fei twisted the beginning dissatisfied.


    During the meal, Gong Fei began to give Gong Mo Jiacai: "Sister, eat this!"


    Gong Mo paused: "I will do it myself."


    Gong Fei smiled and said, "It''s okay, I��"


    Sheng Nanxuan interrupted her: "You can eat yourself, and I will take care of your sister."


    Gong Fei was taken aback, looked at him, and whispered: "Oh..."


    After a while, she added vegetables to Tian Cheng, and said with a smile: "You can eat more oranges. See you are so thin! By the way, you just came to Beijing and haven''t visited before? There are many places of interest and historic sites here, I Take you there!"


    "Are you not afraid of being seen by fans?" Gong Bai asked.


    Gong Fei choked and said with a smile: "What''s wrong with seeing it? Is it illegal for me to watch the scenery with my sister?"


    Gong Mo asked: "Aren''t you filming?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 827： Dont let cousin know

    Gong Fei hurriedly pretended to be pitiful: "What scene am I filming? The company doesn''t value me at all and doesn''t make arrangements for me��"


    "Hurry up and eat!" Gong Bai frowned and put a piece of meat into her bowl.


    Gong Fei glared at him angrily, looked at Gong Mo secretly, and saw that she was feeding Huzi, as if he hadn''t heard his complaint at all.


    She said depressed: "I''m afraid of getting fat, don''t eat meat!"


    Tian Cheng asked: "Then my cousin told me to eat more?"


    "You��you are too thin!"


    Tian Cheng looked at herself and said, "I don''t think you are as thin as you."


    Gong Fei said stiffly: "I am a star, and I will look fat on the camera. You don��t need to be on the camera, it��s okay to be a little fatter. I am not afraid that you are more beautiful than me, but I am worried about your body! Too thin and unhealthy.


    "Oh..." Tian Cheng glanced at Gong Mo and Yu Xinran. Both of them were quite thin, but they didn''t see how they were unhealthy.


    Gong Fei was almost mad at seeing her movements!


    She just said casually, why did she hold this Tian Cheng?


    After eating and leaving, Hu Zi stretched out his hand and asked Sheng Nanxuan to hug him.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You won''t go by yourself? That''s so big!"


    "Woo... Dad hug!" Huzi stretched out his hands and stomped his feet in dissatisfaction.


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, "Is it your son?"


    "Just because he is my son, I want to train him..." Seeing her staring at him, Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged Huzi.


    Huzi hugged him happily and said, "Hello Dad~"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "I know now that Dad is good? Then what did you think about when Dad was bad?"


    Gong Mo pushed the stroller to follow, Tian Cheng stretched out his hand and whispered, "Shall I come?"


    Gong Fei rushed over and said with a smile: "Cousin, I will help you!"


    "No need," Gong Mo said hurriedly, "It''s not hard work, I just do it myself."


    Tian Cheng also retracted his hand and said to Gong Mo, "Cousin, I will get you a bag."


    Gong Mo gave her his handbag.


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth when he saw it. That package is hundreds of thousands, she dare not say to help anymore, otherwise Gong Mo thought he was in love with that package~


    Well, she does look good, but it doesn''t mean she wants it! How dare she ask for Gong Mo''s things?


    Break up outside the restaurant. Gong Fei gritted his teeth jealously when he saw Tian Cheng followed Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan in the car. She also wanted to follow, and was dragged into Yu Xinran''s car by Gong Bai.


    Tian Cheng asked Gong Mo suspiciously: "Sister Feifei is all right?"


    Gong Mo paused and shook his head.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "Sister Feifei, beg us to sign Stellar Entertainment for her life and death. The result is still not satisfied, I want your cousin to let Stellar Entertainment support her."


    Tian Cheng felt embarrassed and could not speak at all.


    ...


    In the evening, Tian Cheng called Gong Bai in the room: "Cousin, do you have time on the weekend?"


    "Yes, I don''t go to work on weekends, want me to take you to play?" Gong Bai asked with a smile.


    "No." Tian Cheng said embarrassedly, "Isn''t my cousin celebrating her birthday? I didn''t find a suitable gift in Nanjiang, so I want you to take me out to have a look."


    In fact, she had already bought a copy in Nanjiang, but she felt a little dissatisfied, so she wanted to see if there was a better one.


    "Well, I''ll take you to pick that weekend."


    Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and exhorted: "Don''t let your cousin know, or she will definitely object."


    "Don''t worry." Gong Bai was only picking a gift during the day, naturally understanding Tian Cheng''s mood. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 828： Consider her

    On Friday afternoon, Gong Bai came to pick Tian Cheng out for dinner and took the opportunity to say to Gong Mo: "I won''t send her back for a while, let her stay with Xinran, and take her out tomorrow."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, she didn''t want to live outside. Living in Gong Mo is uncomfortable enough. She and Yu Xinran are even more unfamiliar, can they still sleep?


    "Going out tomorrow?" Gong Mo asked, "Then let''s go together!"


    "Let''s go with my cousin!" Tian Cheng said anxiously, "Cousin, you have to take a tiger, how hard it is."


    "It''s not hard, just take him to play."


    "This..." Tian Cheng looked at Gong Bai for help.


    Gong Mo said: "I have to go to the TV station to watch the show tomorrow night. It will be convenient to go back together, otherwise--"


    "Cough!" Gong Bai coughed and said to Tian Cheng, "Go and pack your things first."


    "This..." Tian Cheng didn''t want to live outside. Seeing that he seemed to have something to say to Gong Mo alone, he had to go back to the room first.


    Gong Mo asked Gong Bai doubtfully: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gong Bai whispered: "She is going to buy you a present."


    "What?!" Gong Mo was startled, and stood up, "How can this work����"


    Gong Bai stretched out his hand and pressed her: "Speak down, listen to me."


    Gong Mo sat down and looked at him patiently.


    He whispered: "You have to think about her too. You bought so many things for her. She doesn''t say anything about your birthday. Does she feel good about it?"


    Gong Mo paused and calmed down. This is the reason, really don''t want Tian Cheng to send it, but she is not considerate enough. However, she did not want Tian Cheng to spend money.


    She asked in a low voice: "Then is she rich?"


    "I asked, a little bit."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, and said helplessly, "Then stop her and don''t buy expensive ones."


    "Don''t worry." Gong Bai smiled, "By the way, what do you like? I''ll recommend it to her directly."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes: "How do I know what I like? I''m happy with what she buys!"


    "That''s OK." Gong Bai turned his head and shouted Tian Cheng''s name.


    Tian Cheng quickly ran out: "Cousin, cousin--"


    "Okay, come with me." Gong Bai said.


    Gong Mo reluctantly said: "Come back early tomorrow afternoon, we have to go to the TV station."


    Tian Cheng nodded: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    "Tiger." Gong Mo shouted toward the nursery.


    Sister Li came out holding the tiger, Gong Mo said to him: "Say goodbye to Auntie."


    "Bye bye..." Huzi waved his hand with a bewildered look: Where is Auntie going?


    "Bye." Tian Cheng held his face and kissed, "Auntie will be back soon."


    Gong Bai suddenly asked: "Where are the things that asked you to pack?"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, and said with a guilty conscience: "That..."


    Gong Mo said: "It''s fine if you don''t clean it up. She may not be used to it outside. You will send her back later."


    When Tian Cheng heard this, he said hurriedly: "I''m going to pack it now. My cousin will deliver it today, but I have to come and pick it up tomorrow. It''s too much trouble." What if my cousin asks to come with her again tomorrow?


    Tian Cheng went back to the room to clean up and change clothes, and left with Gong Bai.


    After going out, she asked: "How did you tell your cousin? Why did she suddenly agree?"


    "I said that if she goes together, Fei Fei will also come, and then everyone will be unhappy."


    Tian Cheng listened, looked at him, and nodded indiscriminately when he saw that his face was no different.


    Gong Fei is really hated by others, even his brother is so rude! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 829： Did you annoy your mother?

    Gong Mo took the tiger to play in the park. The tiger lay on the edge of the fish pond, staring at the koi in the water.


    Holding a small branch picked from the ground in his hand, he waved and shouted: "Fish!"


    "Do you want it?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Yes!" He turned to look at Gong Mo.


    "But the little goldfish I bought last time was killed by you."


    "Yuyu." Huzi possesses goldfish''s seven-second memory function. He has forgotten about it a long time ago and still pulls her excitedly.


    She took the branch in his hand and threw it aside, hugging him and turning around: "Why don''t we buy a little turtle?"


    "Little... little turtle~" What is little turtle? Seems to have seen it.


    When he walked to the goldfish selling place, Gong Mo put him on the ground, and he immediately reached out to catch the little goldfish in the water.


    Gong Mo hurriedly grabbed his hand, and he touched it with the other hand.


    Gong Mo wanted to catch him again, but the phone rang at this moment.


    She had to wrap him around her chest with one hand and take out the phone with the other hand.


    It was from Sheng Nanxuan. Gong Mo wanted to pick it up. Huzi jumped around in her arms and shouted: "Fish--"


    Gong Mo was in a hurry and had to say to the vendor, "Give me the little turtle all the time."


    Use the little tortoise to attract Huzi''s attention, and he won''t mess around!


    She put the phone into Huzi''s hand and pressed the speakerphone: "Come on, talk to Dad."


    Huzi took a look at the phone and looked down at the fish.


    Gong Mo took out his wallet to pay the bill, and heard Sheng Nanxuan ask, "Son, what are you doing?"


    "Fish!" Huzi raised his hand excitedly, and the phone fell into the fish tank with a thud.


    Gong Mo stayed, and so did the vendor who was pretending to be tortoises.


    The hawker said: "Fortunately...I didn''t break my fish tank..."


    Gong Mo wants to cry!


    She would rather break the fish tank! How much is the fish tank?


    She hurriedly picked up the phone, and the phone was hung up.


    She looked at Huzi, Huzi turned around in fear and wanted to run!


    Gong Mo fished him into his arms and handed the money to the vendor.


    The hawker smiled and said, "You kid, your hands are unstable."


    Gong Mo smiled stiffly, holding Huzi in one hand, holding the dripping mobile phone and the cage with the tortoise in the other and leaving.


    Huzi glanced at her secretly, knowing that he had done something wrong, lowered his head and played with his fingers, not daring to say anything.


    After walking for a while, Gong Mo put him and the tortoise on the bench by the roadside, and took out a tissue to wipe the phone.


    "Gong Mo--" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Gong Mo looked up and saw him walking with Zeng Shuai.


    "Dad!" Huzi immediately climbed down from the chair and ran to him and hugged his leg.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and saw him turning to observe Gong Mo secretly.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Are you making your mother angry?"


    Huzi shook his head hurriedly and walked around behind him to hide.


    Sheng Nanxuan said angrily: "Dare to lie!"


    As soon as Hu Zi heard this, he immediately threw him away and hugged Zeng Shuai behind him: "Uncle--"


    Zeng Shuai picked him up: "What''s wrong with Huzi?"


    Huzi shook his head, glanced back at Ba Ba Ma Ma, then lowered his head to hide in his arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gong Mo''s side, and Gong Mo handed him the phone pitifully.


    He held it and smiled: "Threw it into the fish tank?"


    "how do you know?"


    "I heard him say Yu, the phone went silent, and I couldn''t get through again, so I guessed it, so I came to you directly."


    Gong Mo frowned: "Just you are smart~"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and rubbed her face with her hand: "When will Tian Cheng be back? I will let Zeng Shuai take you to the TV station. I will not go and take the children outside." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 830： Afraid of you punish him

    "Come on. She just called and said she''s back." Gong Mo got up and looked at the clothes on her, "I''ll go back and change clothes."


    Huzi just threw the phone into the fish tank, and the water splashed on her.


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan mentioned the turtle on the bench, "how do I buy a turtle?"


    Gong Mo glanced at Huzi. Huzi was looking at them, and was frightened to hide in Zeng Shuai''s arms.


    Gong Mo said: "The fish I bought last time was pinched to death by him two days ago, so I don''t want to commit evil again."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin: "If you play the tortoise to death, wouldn''t it be more sinful?"


    Gong Mo choked and glared at him: "Crow''s mouth!"


    The tortoise is a symbol of longevity. If you are killed by a tiger, you will not dare to let the tiger raise any small animals.


    "Come on, don''t hold Uncle Zeng Shuai." Gong Mo reached out to Huzi, "Let''s go home."


    Huzi was afraid that she would punish him, shook his head vigorously, and said to Zeng Shuai, "Yuyu--"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave the turtle to Zeng Shuai: "Then you take him here for a while, and I will take Gong Mo home."


    "...Okay." Zeng Shuai held the tiger and freed one hand to take the tortoise, feeling a heavy responsibility.


    Gong Mo took the cell phone into the water and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I don''t know if it will break."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Can we still not afford a new one?"


    "But you gave me this."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, looked at her dozingly, and led her away: "I''ll go back and get a hair dryer to blow on you."


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded, and saw Zeng Shuai put Huzi on the ground and led him to play with tortoises.


    Huzi looked at her and Sheng Nanxuan blankly. She was overjoyed and wanted to go back and hug him. In the next second, Hu Zi hid in fear again.


    "Humph!" Gong Mo turned around angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "He has done something wrong. I''m afraid you will punish him, so let him dry for a while."


    Gong Mo snorted, but he was actually a little worried.


    Although Zeng Shuai is Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate, based on Sheng Nanxuan''s wrist ability, it is impossible for Zeng Shuai to betray. But he is not himself after all, who knows?


    ...


    As soon as Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan left the park, Yu Xinran''s car drove to the entrance of the park.


    The car stopped and Gong Bai who was driving asked Tian Cheng, "Is Gong Mo here?"


    "She was here just now, so she should still be there." Tian Cheng said, taking out her mobile phone to call Gong Mo.


    After playing it several times, it didn''t work, so I had to call home.


    Gong Bai heard that the servant was answering the call, and when she hung up, he asked, "How is it?"


    "I haven''t gone back yet, it should be inside. I''ll go find her."


    Yu Xinran said, "We will go in with you."


    Tian Cheng said embarrassedly: "No need? I have troubled you all day."


    "Then you go in by yourself." Finally, at the weekend, Gong Bai still wanted to live in the two-person world with Yu Xinran, and it would take time to go in.


    "See you another day, then."


    Tian Cheng got off the car and walked into the park with his things.


    After entering, she continued to call Gong Mo. The park is so big, of course she has to ask where it is. But she still couldn''t get through, so she had to go to where Huzi usually played.


    Every afternoon, Huzi comes to the park. After Tian Cheng came, he would come together every time. So Huzi knows what hobbies she has.


    When I walked to the fish pond, there were many old people and children around.


    Tian Cheng looked around, but didn''t see Gong Mo. I was about to leave when I heard Huzi��s voice: "Little~wu~turtle~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 831： Trafficker?

    Tian Cheng turned around and saw a man holding a tiger and leaving the crowd.


    Huzi struggled back and forth on him, shouting: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Tian Cheng was surprised: Is this kidnapped by a trafficker?


    She hurried to catch up.


    Zeng Shuai held the tiger with the tortoise in his hand, and said helplessly: "I''ll give it to you later, let me pee first, OK?"


    "Ah��" Hu Zi yelled dissatisfiedly, lowered his head to look for the turtle, "Turtle��"


    "Turtle, you are so big--" Zeng Shuai said.


    boom!


    He was hit **** the head, his body staggered, and the tiger in his hand was almost thrown out.


    He hurriedly hugged the tiger, and he was afraid after a while: good risk, good risk, fortunately nothing, otherwise this life is not enough to pay!


    He turned around angrily, trying to curse, an off-white canvas bag flew again and hit him in the face.


    Then, he felt that someone wanted to grab the tiger in his hand!


    Is this okay?


    Zeng Shuai held the tiger tightly and took a step back!


    The traffickers nowadays are so rampant, they dare to **** people in broad daylight! If it is really taken away, the BOSS will definitely kill himself!


    Zeng Shuai wanted to kick someone. As soon as he lifted his foot, he saw that the other party was a girl, so he stopped the action.


    I go! Qingben, how can you be a thief? Still a thief who steals children! This looks has a future for casual gangsters in the entertainment industry!


    "Little ~ tortoise~" Huzi was still shouting.


    Tian Cheng looked at Zeng Shuai excitedly: "Give the child back to me!"


    "Are you crazy!" Zeng Shuai shouted, "This is not your child!"


    Tian Cheng picked up the canvas bag on the ground and hit it again.


    Huzi turned his head and shouted: "Auntie����"


    "Auntie is here to save you!" Tian Cheng was crying anxiously.


    "Wait!" Zeng Shuai raised his hand and found that he was carrying a tortoise. He immediately threw the tortoise on the ground and grabbed the canvas bag Tian Cheng threw over.


    Seeing the tortoise fell on the ground, Hu Zi angrily slammed his head towards Zeng Shuai: "Turtle tortoise����"


    Zeng Shuai tilted his head, avoiding his little head, and looked at Tian Cheng: "Who are you?"


    "Who do you care about me? Give him back to me!"


    "You are..." Zeng Shuai remembered that Huzi had just called her aunt, and he had also heard Fang Yang say that Gong Mo''s cousin was here, should it be her?


    "Miss Tian?" he asked.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, and suddenly felt wrong, how could he know himself?


    She asked, "Who are you?"


    Seeing her reaction, Zeng Shuai knew that he had guessed correctly, and let go of the canvas bag.


    "Ah��" Tian Cheng screamed subconsciously because of her inertia.


    Zeng Shuai rushed forward and pulled her arm towards him.


    Tian Cheng''s body hit his chest hard and also hit the tiger in his arms.


    Huzi burst into tears.


    Tian Cheng was startled and was about to comfort him when something suddenly fell from the sky and covered Zeng Shuai''s head.


    Tian Cheng was in a daze.


    Zeng Shuai stretched out his hand, took the thing off, and stayed there too!


    It''s actually a bra!


    Tian Cheng''s eyes flickered, and she fainted for a second.


    Zeng Shuai looked around stupidly and found that the bag Tian Cheng used to hit him had fallen to the ground, and the contents of the bag had spilled out. It looked like there were clothes, toothbrushes or something...


    Is this hers? He looked at... the hood in his hand.


    Huzi also stared blankly, forgetting to cry.


    "Ah--" Tian Cheng screamed, grabbed the underwear and hid it in his arms, hurriedly tidying up the things on the ground.


    Huzi was startled when he heard the call and cried again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 832： Slapped him

    Zeng Shuai hurriedly put him on the ground to comfort him: "Be good, don''t cry~"


    "Wow... Dad..." Huzi turned to look for Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry... Dad will be here soon!" Zeng Shuai was frantic. After crying like this, the boss came and met, and he would definitely blame himself.


    "Mom..." Huzi continued to search.


    "Turtle tortoise!" Zeng Shuai suddenly remembered, reaching out to pick up the tortoise on the ground, reaching there, he found that the cage was covered with a piece of white cloth.


    He was about to uncover it, with a snap--


    Tian Cheng slapped him.


    He looked over.


    Tian Cheng picked up the piece of cloth blankly and hurriedly stuffed it into the canvas bag.


    He reacted, it seemed to be...her little inner...


    Is there any reason? He didn''t mean it!


    "Hiccup~" Huzi was so scared by the slap that his crying disappeared. After a hiccup, he looked at Zeng Shuai surreptitiously.


    Seeing that Zeng Shuai didn''t respond, he struggled out of his arms and ran to Tian Cheng''s side.


    Huhu-it''s terrible! Auntie is so powerful, she must follow her aunt so as not to bully her uncle.


    Zeng Shuai picked up the tortoise cage silently. The tortoise rolled around the cage a few times, and when the cage stabilized, he began to crawl slowly.


    Tian Cheng picked up the tiger, clutched the canvas bag tightly, and walked forward dullly.


    Zeng Shuai took the tortoise and followed in silence.


    Huzi stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, grabbed Tian Cheng''s collar and said, "Turtle..."


    Tian Cheng stopped, turned around and asked Zeng Shuai awkwardly: "Where is my sister?"


    "I''m going home. I''m probably coming back in a while." Zeng Shuai stretched out his hand to shake her hand, thinking that he had just touched her underwear, and then retracted in embarrassment, "I''m Zeng Shuai, here to take you to the TV station."


    "Oh..." Tian Cheng lowered her head, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    How could you encounter such a shameful thing? Must have gone out without reading the almanac!


    "Hungry~" Huzi suddenly reached out and patted his stomach.


    Tian Cheng said hurriedly: "Then let''s go shopping and eat."


    ...


    When Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan returned to the park, they saw Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai sitting side by side on the bench. Huzi stood between the two, playing with the little turtle on his stomach.


    Tian Cheng was feeding Huzi with a small piece of bread. Huzi lowered his head to play with the tortoise after a bite. He looked up again after eating, turning his head to talk to Zeng Shuai on one side.


    It looks like a family of three.


    Gong Mo smiled and shouted, "Orange."


    Tian Cheng stood up quickly: "Cousin, cousin-in-law."


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Gong Mo asked, "My phone was thrown into the water by a tiger, and it''s not good yet."


    Tian Cheng nodded, "I''ve only been here for a while."


    "Mom~" Huzi turned and hugged Gong Mo''s leg.


    Gong Mo picked him up: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Huzi buried her face in her chest and acted like a baby: "Ma Ma~"


    "You~" Gong Mo touched his head and asked Tian Cheng, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Uh����"


    "Then let''s go to dinner first, and then we will go there."


    Turning to leave the park, she suddenly asked Tian Cheng: "This is Zeng Shuai, do you know him?"


    Tian Cheng nodded hurriedly, her expression awkward.


    Gong Mo glanced at them curiously.


    Zeng Shuai looked ahead calmly, his face as usual.


    She asked Tian Cheng again, guessing that it was the first time she was alone with a boy, and she was shy. But don��t look at Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai doesn��t even count as a big carrot. He is just a game flower and has no real heart!


    During the meal, Hu Zi enthusiastically took care of the turtle, taking rice and meat to feed others: "Turtle, meat." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 833： Then dont go home

    The tortoise crawled aside in disgust.


    Huzi grabbed it back and continued to feed it meat.


    The tortoise continued to walk away.


    Huzi became angry and grabbed it and pressed it into his bowl.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped his head: "Can you still eat it?"


    Everyone had finished eating, and he was the only one who was still playing with tortoises.


    Huzi looked up: "Yes!"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the small spoon and scooped rice from his bowl to feed him.


    Gong Mo got up, walked to Huzi and kissed him: "Mom and aunt are going to play, you can follow Dad."


    Huzi chewed and tossed the tortoise while nodding.


    When Gong Mo agreed, he looked back at Tian Cheng and saw that she was still carrying the canvas bag, and said, "Let your brother-in-law take your things back for you?"


    "No need! I''ll carry it myself!" Tian Cheng hurriedly clutched the bag and glanced at Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai touched his nose and turned to look away.


    Gong Mo thought she didn''t want to be discovered by herself that she bought the gift, and said with a smile: "But it''s not easy to put it over there. Let''s put it back in the car first."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    When the three of them walked outside, Hu Zi suddenly shouted: "Mom����"


    Gong Mo turned his head, he became anxious, no more food, no tortoise, pushed Sheng Nanxuan away and crawled on the ground: "Mom����"


    Gong Mo walked back quickly, picked him up, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Then I will wait for him to finish eating."


    Sheng Nanxuan curled his lips and took another spoonful of rice to feed the tiger.


    Huzi grabbed Gong Mo''s shoulder and twisted his head, not willing to eat.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the bowl and stood up: "I''m hungry for a while and haven''t eaten."


    "Humph~" Hu Zi hugged Gong Mo and didn''t care at all.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What should I do now? Suddenly stick to you."


    Gong Mo said, "Then you can send me there. If he is reluctant, I will take him in."


    "The lights on the scene flashed so much and hurt the eyes." Sheng Nanxuan disagreed.


    Gong Mo paused, and still said, "Go ahead."


    At the door of the TV station, Sheng Nanxuan hugged the tiger: "Say goodbye to my mother."


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo suspiciously: "Mom..." Where is mom going?


    Gong Mo bowed his head and kissed him: "Mom will be back soon, okay with Dad?"


    Huzi bulged his face and looked down for something. Sheng Nanxuan immediately stuffed the cage with the tortoise into his hands. He held the cage and laughed happily.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief, looked at him after getting off the car, and seeing that he didn''t stick to himself anymore, he said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Then I will go in first."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I''ll take him to sit near him, and wait to pick you up. If you have something to call me, use Tian Cheng''s cell phone."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you remember my phone number?"


    Gong Mo paused and deliberately said, "I don''t remember."


    "Then don''t go home!" Sheng Nanxuan said angrily.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and smiled coquettishly at him.


    He said helplessly: "Go in, it''s going to start in a while!"


    Gong Mo retired, followed Zeng Shuai into the TV station, and heard people calling "Zeng Zeng" all the way.


    Zeng Shuai Alexander turned his head and said to Gong Mo, "Madam, go ahead."


    Gong Mo hurriedly refused: "You should go ahead!"


    "but--"


    "This is an order!" She didn''t want to be greeted from beginning to end like this, and said seriously, "I like to be low-key."


    Zeng Shuai had to move on.


    Tian Cheng smiled secretly and looked around.


    Arriving at the backstage of the studio, Zeng Shuai asked Gong Mo: "Would you like to see Miss Tang?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 834： champion

    "Okay!" Gong Mo hurriedly agreed. You should be able to see Xinni too, right?


    Entering the backstage, the top eight players have already put on their makeup and are waiting for the show to start.


    Each player has his own role, and there is almost no communication.


    Gong Mo understood at a glance: They are all competitors and it is difficult to become friends.


    Zeng Shuai shouted: "Tang Xinxin!"


    Everyone turned their heads, almost everyone stood up: "Zeng Zeng!"


    "Ah��" Tang Xinxin ran over excitedly and hugged Gong Mo, "Mo Mo! I know you love me! Why did you come? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? You are going to surprise me Is it? That''s great!"


    "Don''t get excited." Gong Mo said.


    Tang Xinxin hurriedly held her face, and asked in a low voice, "I didn''t use makeup, right?"


    "Ah...no."


    Tang Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief, and took Tian Cheng again: "I heard that you are here a long time ago, and I will look for you when I am ready for the finals."


    "Sister Xinxin is good." Tian Cheng smiled.


    "That..." the TV station staff walked in, "Xinni is ready to come on stage."


    Gong Mo looked over and saw that Cindy was wearing a long silver-white fishtail dress, with her hair draped on her back, dotted with some light blue powder, like a mermaid walking out of the sea.


    Cindy glanced at her suspiciously, and walked out swayingly.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said to Tang Xinxin, "I will go with Tian Cheng first, and we will talk afterwards!"


    Tang Xinxin was depressed: "Aren''t you here for me?"


    "By the way!"


    "...No love!" Tang Xinxin cried.


    "Be careful with makeup!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Tang Xinxin choked, she dared not cry.


    Gong Mo walked into the studio and was taken to the position by Zeng Shuai, and found that Wu Di was sitting next to him.


    "Huh?" She looked at him in surprise.


    Wu Di was also surprised: "Why are you here? You also came to support Xinxin, right?!"


    "Uh... yes."


    Tian Cheng snickered aside.


    Wu Di looked over and asked Gong Mo, "This is..."


    "Tian Cheng." Gong Mo said.


    "Oh oh oh -" Wu Di nodded hurriedly, "I heard it mentioned by Xinxin. Hello, I am Wu Di."


    "Hello." Tian Cheng nodded, turned around, and suddenly found Zeng Shuai sitting next to him.


    She looked at him blankly, he smiled and nodded slightly.


    Tian Cheng blushed and immediately looked at the stage and straightened his back.


    After the host warmed up, all the lights in the studio went out and everyone was quiet.


    After a while, a blue light slowly lit up on the stage, and Cindy''s ethereal singing sounded like it came from the distant sea.


    This is a tear-jerking love song, which is sad and touching by Cindy.


    The show lasted more than two hours. In the beginning it was the championship game, and Cindy sang three songs before and after. After the game is over, the top eight players who have been eliminated before take the stage in turn before the result.


    However, everyone is worried about the result of the game.


    In the end, with almost no suspense, Cindy won the championship.


    "Thank you." Cindy stood on the stage holding the trophy, "Thank you everyone for your encouragement. When I left home, I didn''t expect to stand here! But since I''m here, I will keep singing and singing Bring the singing farther!"


    "Ah��" the audience screamed.


    Gong Mo also wanted to call, but thinking that he was the one who gave birth, he seemed to be immature no matter how crazy he was.


    She took the glow stick, sat on the seat and waved it heartily, with a big smile on her face. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 835： Invite in person

    Cindy glanced in her direction, and she was taken aback: Is she looking at herself?


    Cindy turned around and lifted the champion''s cloak into a beautiful arc.


    The lights on the stage went out instantly and turned on again after a while. Cindy stood on the stage, wearing an ultra-short sequined dress, with her hands on her waist, her head tilted, a headset on her head, and her curly hair on her shoulders. Above, glowing under the light.


    As the music beat, Cindy moved, singing and dancing to the sound of the music.


    This is a cheerful dance music, as a thank you gift for the champion.


    Cindy''s voice is crisp and beautiful, and there are a few slow-paced places where the voice becomes tender and passionate, making people intoxicated.


    When she jumped to the end, the picture freezes, and countless ribbons fall from her head. She stood there, her chest rising and falling.


    Gong Mo knew that she was tired. But her face was full of radiance and she was very happy.


    Everyone thought that tonight was over. The next second, Cindy twisted her waist and changed a movement. The remaining seven contestants were put on the stage by the lifting platform and stood behind her.


    The music sounded again, and the eight people jumped together, each singing one sentence, and the scene reached the highest point.


    Finally, Gong Mo couldn''t help screaming at the stage.


    When the lights in the studio were fully turned on, everyone knew it was over.


    The players on the stage also relaxed. Several people turned and walked away, and several went to congratulate Cindy.


    Those who turned and walked away were of course not satisfied with Cindy''s winning the championship. Gong Mo found that the third and second runners-up were among them. Maybe no matter who wins the championship, as long as they are not themselves, they will be unhappy, right?


    Many spectators came to the stage to ask Cindy to sign, and some asked other players to sign, but Cindy had the most people in front of him.


    Tian Cheng was eager to try, and asked Gong Mo in a low voice, "Can I go?"


    "Do you have a book or something?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head.


    Zeng Shuai said by the side; "You can ask for her signature as much as you want, so you don''t have to squeeze it."


    "That''s different!" Tian Cheng said solemnly, "The attitude of chasing stars is not like this."


    Zeng Shuai asked in a daze, "What is that like?"


    Tian Cheng choked and heard the embarrassment before, turning his head to ignore him.


    Gong Mo asked: "Should there be a picture of Xinni on the TV? Go and get us two."


    "Okay!" Zeng Shuai turned to find the staff, and soon brought a bunch of photos over, "Which one do you want?"


    These photos are all stills on the stage, very gorgeous, and each one is beautiful.


    Gong Mo drew one at random and said to Tian Cheng, "Take one autograph first, and take the others home."


    Tian Cheng nodded and took one.


    The two walked to Cindy, and Cindy saw Zeng Shuai taking them over, and dropped the others to sign them first.


    After signing, Gong Mo carefully recognized the name she wrote.


    Cindy said: "It''s Emilia writing."


    Gong Mo suddenly realized that he smiled and nodded, "Tomorrow is my birthday, I hope you come early."


    Cindy''s eyes widened in surprise. Although she suspected that she was Sheng Nanxuan''s wife the moment Zeng Shuai led her to appear, she could not help being shocked when she was confirmed.


    Ye God��s wife is actually her fan? This feels so curious! No wonder she received an invitation letter for a birthday party before.


    "I will go," she said hastily.


    Gong Mo smiled and waved the photo: "See you then." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 836： You are dirty

    Gong Mo pulled Tian Cheng around and saw Tang Xinxin being surrounded by a few fans. He walked up and asked, "How are you?"


    "Immediately." Tang Xinxin glanced at her and said bitterly, "You are my friend, why don''t you ask me to sign?"


    "Hey~ what is our relationship? You can ask for it anytime, anywhere, so you don''t need to rush at this time!"


    Tang Xinxin signed the last few people and left with them.


    Walking out of the TV station, Sheng Nanxuan''s car had stopped at the door. Seeing them appear, he hugged the tiger and got out of the car.


    Huzi shouted: "Mom~"


    Gong Mo walked over to catch him, kissed him, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "You have been here?"


    "No. I sat next to McDonald''s for a while and watched the live broadcast."


    "Really? Does it look good?"


    "Of course you look good."


    Gong Mo was taken aback. she was?


    "You are also on TV, don''t you know?" Sheng Nanxuan asked with a smile.


    Gong Mo paid no attention, and hurriedly asked, "Will it be ugly?"


    "You are ugly, there is no beauty in the world."


    Gong Mo blushed, and Tang Xinxin shouted next to him: "Can you not be left alone?"


    "Cough~" Gong Mo coughed awkwardly, and said, "It''s getting late, let''s have supper."


    Everyone agreed and went to a nearby barbecue restaurant.


    Tang Xinxin saw the beef creaking on the greased iron plate, and suddenly said, "I can''t get fat!"


    Gong Mo said as he ate, "What are you afraid of? If you get fat, let Wu Di accompany you to do exercises, and you will naturally lose weight."


    "Puff��" Tian Cheng choked next to him.


    Several men looked at Gong Mo, Gong Mo flushed.


    Tang Xinxin looked sideways: "You are so dirty..."


    "Wuwu! Turtle!" Hu Zi exclaimed excitedly.


    Gong Mo pressed on the top of his head and said to Tang Xinxin, "I mean, ask him to run with you! You are the only one!"


    Wu Di nodded: "Yes! It''s running, Xinxin, you are too impure!"


    Tang Xinxin stared at him and asked fiercely: "What did you say?!"


    Wu Diyi said rightly: "It was originally. Like me, I didn''t expect the upper one."


    "Really?" Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth.


    Wu Di nodded: "Yes, I never thought about such a thing."


    Tang Xinxin asked without a smile, "Are you saying I have no charm?"


    Wu Di shook his head hurriedly.


    "Huh!" Tang Xinxin grinds his teeth and turns to eat meat.


    Wu Di thought, she would let him see her charm tonight~


    Tang Xinxin thought: Do you want to see the charm of the old lady by the radical method? Want to be beautiful!


    Tian Cheng felt: The adult world is really too dirty!


    ...


    Early in the morning, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan set off for Huanyuan.


    Tian Cheng sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the scenery along the way. After arriving at Huanyuan, she was stunned by the size and scenery of Huanyuan.


    "Pretty?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Pretty!" Tian Cheng nodded blankly.


    "Let''s go, you change into a riding outfit and we will go riding." Gong Mo took her upstairs.


    "Riding outfit?" Tian Cheng was taken aback, "I don''t have a riding outfit."


    "I have! You wear mine!"


    Tian Cheng looked at her figure: Her figure is a bit more bumpy than her own, shouldn''t it be appropriate?


    After going upstairs, Gong Mo took her to his cloakroom.


    Tian Cheng saw the area of ??the cloakroom and exclaimed: "It''s so big!"


    Gong Mo took out a horse riding outfit from the closet and handed it to her: "Hey, take it and change it."


    Tian Cheng asked: "Go now? Why don''t you go this afternoon."


    "The guests are here in the afternoon, everyone will race horses, how can we play?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 837： Accidentally looked handsome

    Tian Cheng nodded and returned to the guest room with his clothes.


    The rooms here are bigger and more beautiful than those in the city center. She walked to the window, looked at the garden downstairs, and stayed for a few seconds before closing the curtains.


    Putting on a riding outfit, she found that the size was just right. Thinking of going to the studio to try on dresses before, the people in the studio measured her figure. Gong Mo must have customized it for her, right?


    She sighed in her heart and became more grateful. Thinking of the gift she had bought, she quickly opened the suitcase and took it out.


    Give it to Gong Mo now.


    She walked out of the room with a gift and saw Sheng Nanxuan walking towards the master bedroom.


    She paused, turned back to the room, put down the gift, and went to the baby room to see the tiger.


    "Da da da~" Huzi was wearing a short-sleeved dress, sitting on the wooden horse, shaking vigorously, "Run!"


    Tian Cheng smiled and walked over, squatting in front of him: "Tiger~"


    "Auntie~" Huzi stopped.


    Tian Cheng reached out and touched his face.


    He pouted, stepped down from the wooden horse, and reached out to push her.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, got up and moved aside.


    Huzi returned to the wooden horse and continued to clatter.


    Tian Cheng smiled and said, "Are you afraid that the horse will hit the aunt?"


    Huzi nodded and rode his horse in high spirits.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo''s laughter came.


    Tian Cheng raised his head and saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan approaching. Both of them changed into riding outfits. Gong Mo''s feminine face showed a hint of heroism. And Sheng Nanxuan is even more handsome!


    Tian Cheng never looked at Sheng Nanxuan carefully. At this moment, she was caught off guard and hit a face. She suddenly felt that her heart was hit, so she immediately moved her eyes away and dared not look at him.


    She accidentally got a handsome face, and her heart was pounding. She thought, this is just a normal love of beauty. Everyone likes handsome men and beauties, just like chasing stars. It is inevitable to get excited when you see good-looking people.


    She calmed down quickly and smiled at Gong Mo: "Cousin, you look so beautiful in this suit!"


    "You look good too!" Gong Mo smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to Huzi, Huzi looked up at him, and shouted excitedly: "Dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up, he put his arms around Sheng Nanxuan''s neck and said, "Handsome!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled openly: "Dad is handsome?"


    Huzi nodded fiercely.


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed him and raised his eyebrows at Gong Mo: "You just said I''m not handsome?"


    Gong Mo sullenly: "I''m used to it, but I don''t think so."


    "Lying." Sheng Nanxuan swept the corner of his eyes, bent over to pick up the wooden horse, and said to Huzi, "Go, Dad will take you to ride a horse on the grassland!"


    "Oh yeah--" Huzi screamed excitedly.


    Gong Mo blushed, and said to Tian Cheng, "Let''s go."


    Tian Cheng smiled, followed her downstairs, and saw many people busy inside and outside the villa. These people are preparing for the birthday party.


    "BOSS." Fang Yang walked over.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him the wooden horse: "Let''s go, go riding a horse together."


    Fang Yang held the wooden horse, nodded, and pointed at the two people behind with cameras: "This is today''s photographer."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look, "Put the tiger cutely."


    "Definitely, Huzi is cute."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded in satisfaction and glanced at Gong Mo. In fact, he wanted to say: Take Gong Mo more beautifully. However, his wife is beautiful~


    Several people left the villa in a golf cart.


    On the way, Gong Mo introduced to Tian Cheng: "This is the racecourse, this is the golf course, and there is the apron. I have the opportunity to take you on a helicopter."


    Tian Cheng nodded, and said in his heart: Really ��~ (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 838： Addicted to eating

    There are people walking on the golf course, Sheng Nanxuan''s men, preparing for the afternoon golf game.


    Gong Mo said to Tian Cheng: "We will also fight in the afternoon, I don''t know how."


    Tian Cheng nodded. She found these things new and naturally wanted to touch them. After all, they are all entertainment activities for local tyrants, and it is difficult to have access to them.


    By the side of the racecourse, several white single-storey houses were newly built, with locker rooms, tea rooms, etc., where riders can rest and prepare.


    In order to entertain the guests, Sheng Nanxuan borrowed some horses from an equestrian club, and also hired several coaches and horse trainers.


    In fact, in such a large area of ??Huanyuan, he can run a racecourse by himself. But he didn''t want to change the nature of Huanyuan. This is his and Gong Mo''s home, which can be used to entertain guests, but outsiders cannot come and go frequently.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car, took the small wooden horse from Fang Yang and placed it on the ground, and said to Huzi, "Come on!"


    Huzi ran over to hold his hand, spread his legs and rode on the wooden horse, and started shaking forward and backward.


    After a while, the coach brought the horse over...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s white horse called "Moonlight" jogged over, and stopped in front of Sheng Nanxuan, shaking his tail, rubbing his head against Sheng Nanxuan''s chest, acting like a coquetry.


    Seeing that it is cute, Tian Cheng couldn''t help but want to touch it. It suddenly raised its head and fouled at Tian Cheng.


    "Ah!" Tian Cheng was startled and hid behind Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s afraid of life."


    "Huh..." Moonlight exhaled from his nose, looking disdainful.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted its head, it turned its head to resemble Gong Mo, and rubbed it against her arm.


    Tian Cheng exclaimed: "So smart! So good..."


    "How fierce you were just now, do you still say it is good?" Gong Mo said funny.


    Tian Cheng said seriously: "I am not the owner of it. I am supposed to be fierce."


    "Big~horse!" Huzi came down from the wooden horse, walked too quickly, accidentally tripped over the wooden horse, and gnawed the grass.


    "Oh!" Tian Cheng was taken aback, hugged him up, and asked distressedly, "Is it all right? Does it hurt?"


    "Puff puff!" Huzi spit out two mouthfuls, there was still a piece of grass on his mouth. He smacked his mouth and accidentally got it into his mouth. After chewing twice, he found that the taste was good. The mouth is stuffed.


    "Hey--" everyone was shocked.


    Gong Mo rushed over and patted his hand away, reproaching: "Are you still addicted to eating?"


    Huzi pursed his mouth, hid his hands behind him, and walked toward Sheng Nanxuan pitifully: "Dad..."


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up, he scratched the back of his beaten hand and looked at the moonlight: "Malaysia..."


    "Dad takes you to ride a horse."


    Sheng Nanxuan put him on the horse''s back and rode on himself, turning the horse''s head to move forward.


    Gong Mo asked: "You don''t want your pony anymore."


    "Haha��" Hu Zi excitedly opened his hands, "Fei Fei~"


    Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan anxiously: "Be careful!"


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan replied.


    Seeing him riding far, Gong Mo turned to Tian Cheng and said, "Let''s go wear armor."


    Tian Cheng was stunned in a puzzled manner. After a while, she realized that she should wear something to protect her body.


    The two walked into the next room and put on protective vests and helmets to prevent themselves from hurting themselves when they fell on horseback. In order to avoid being worn out by the reins, gloves were also worn.


    The coach brought two gentle mares and began to guide them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 839： Butt pain

    Gong Mo had ridden several times, but Sheng Nanxuan took her every time, she hadn''t learned yet. But she already knows how to get started.


    She mounted her horse and started walking slowly.


    Tian Cheng had just been fierce by the moonlight, and now he dared not even approach the horse. The coach wanted to help her get on the horse, but she felt uncomfortable again and kept squeezing and reluctant to move.


    When Gong Mo saw and guessed her age, if she didn''t fall in love early, he hadn''t even held the boy''s hand, so he must be shy.


    Gong Mo stopped by the reins and got off the horse. The coach stretched out his hand to make a protective action, but didn''t dare to touch her.


    After getting off the ground, she also breathed a sigh of relief. It was the first time to get on and off without Sheng Nanxuan, which was insecure.


    She walked up to Tian Cheng and asked, "Don''t you dare to go up? Don''t be afraid, I will help you."


    "Thank you cousin." Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief. She was not afraid, but wanted to try it. The coach was a man and she was uncomfortable.


    Gong Mo helped her on the horse, and under the guidance of the coach, she grasped the rope firmly and rode forward slowly.


    Seeing her walking away, Gong Mo turned around and called Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang was sitting on Huzi''s wooden horse, and seeing her look over, he jumped up immediately.


    Gong Mo glared, "Don''t sit down!"


    "If it breaks, I will pay!" Fang Yang hurriedly walked over, "What''s your order, Madam?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him and asked, "Is there no female coach?"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect it before!" Fang Yang said, "I will contact the club immediately and ask them to send two over."


    Gong Mo nodded and turned to look at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Huzi and ran, and Huzi cried as he ran.


    Gong Mo hurriedly mounted his horse and ran over there.


    She didn''t dare to run fast, but even if she was slow, she was afraid to tremble on horseback. After a while, she pulled the reins and stopped, still some distance away from Sheng Nanxuan.


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanxuan also stopped, turned the horse''s head, and trot towards her with the tiger.


    "Wow--" Hu Zi looked up to the sky and cried.


    Gong Mo asked: "What''s wrong with him?"


    "My **** hurts~" Sheng Nanxuan ran to her to stop, and hugged Huzi from the horse.


    "Ma..." Huzi touched his **** with tears in his eyes, spread his hands and ran to Gong Mo''s side, "It hurts."


    Gong Mo snorted, picked him up, and rubbed one hand on his ass: "Mom rubs it for you, it won''t hurt for a while. Man husband, don''t cry."


    "Woo..." Hu Zi put his arms around her neck, sobbing non-stop.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the horse and walked forward slowly with them. When he walked to the Trojan horse, Huzi stopped crying, turned his head and looked at Tian Cheng curiously.


    Tian Cheng rode on a horse, and the coach beside her rode a horse, and followed her to teach her.


    "Malaysia..." Huzi murmured.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and hugged him: "The horse waits for you to grow up before riding, now ride your pony!"


    Sheng Nanxuan put him on the wooden horse. He grabbed the wooden horse and shook it a few times. He thought it was more fun, and happily shouted, "Drive!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and said to Gong Mo, "Come on, get on."


    Gong Mo hurriedly shook his head, he picked her up and put her on the moonlight back.


    Gong Mo shouted: "I don''t want to run! Don''t come up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan held the reins, looked at her and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t plan to go up there. I will teach you how to ride."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "It''s pretty much the same." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 840： Do you like uncle?

    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and saw Fang Yang holding a horse standing beside him in a daze, and said to him: "Look at the tiger for a moment."


    Fang Yang nodded, threw away the rein and walked to Huzi.


    Huzi pointed at the horse: "Ma Ma!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and said, "What are you yelling nonsense, brat? Your mother is here."


    When Gong Mo heard it, he took the whip and struck it on his back.


    He jumped out and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her speechlessly: "You''ve been hit, and you still ask?"


    Gong Mo scowled: "It''s not you yet!" She didn''t want to hit him again, but he was talking nonsense, and her hand reacted too quickly.


    Fang Yang gave a sullen smile and said to Huzi, "It''s Malaysia."


    "Malaysia." Huzi held his fingers, feeling as if he had just called something wrong.


    Fang Yang took his fingers away: "Don''t eat your hands."


    Huzi pointed at the horse and opened his hands towards him.


    Fang Yang guessed: Did he mean to let him take him on horseback?


    But, didn''t he cry just now?


    "Uncle hug!"


    "Okay, hug..." Fang Yang picked him up without a trace.


    "Ma! Malaysia!" Hu Zi pointed at the horse excitedly.


    Fang Yang hugged him and walked over and said, "You can''t ride, or you will cry again."


    Huzi stretched out his hand and grabbed the horse''s mane.


    Fang Yang hurriedly hugged him with one hand, and comforted the horse by touching the horse''s back with the other, so that the tiger would not irritate it.


    "Hey..." Seeing Fang Yang stroked the horse''s back, Hu Zi stretched out his hand and patted the horse''s back.


    Well, his strength is not enough to make the horse react.


    After a while, he looked back at Fang Yang, as if he had had enough. Fang Yang hugged him and walked to the horse again, letting him stand on the ground and watch the horse.


    Huzi didn''t know what way he saw, he laughed. Tired of laughing, he stretched out his foot to kick others.


    Fang Yang hugged him up: "The horse is fierce, it will bite you."


    "Bite you!" Huzi made a fierce expression at him.


    Fang Yang thought he was too cute, so he rubbed his face reluctantly and hugged him and walked behind the horse.


    The horse''s tail flicked, and the tiger looked at it blankly for a while, pointing at the horse''s tail and laughing.


    When the pony tail stopped moving, he stopped again and looked at it intently. When the pony tail swept again, he turned his head to look at Fang Yang, pointing at the pony tail and laughed.


    In this way, he smiled happily for a long time.


    Fang Yang was also amused by him. He stared at the tail of the pony with him, and laughed with him every time the tail moved.


    Fang Yang didn''t know what was so funny, but he just laughed.


    "Tian Cheng." Gong Mo''s voice came. "It''s time for lunch. Come back this afternoon."


    Fang Yang raised his head, seeing Tian Cheng nodded, and slowly walked back on horseback.


    He sighed, Hu Zi was going back...


    Hey, I really can''t bear it. Whenever I can give birth to a baby...


    He kissed Huzi''s face and asked in a low voice, "Do you like Uncle?"


    "I like it." Huzi replied reflexively. Many people have asked him this question, and he knows the happy answer.


    Fang Yang kissed him again, holding him and standing aside while waiting for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan led Moonlight over, first helped Gong Mo down, then hugged Huzi, and taught him to touch Moonlight''s body: "Come on, say hello to him. Don''t be afraid, dad is here, he dare not attack you." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 841： sprain

    Huzi touched it twice, thinking that this horse was cuter than the one just now. He lay his hands on it and yelled, "Drive--"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and patted his ass.


    "Cousin, cousin-in-law." Tian Cheng returned. Seeing that they were all waiting for him, he was overwhelmed and hurriedly got off his horse.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "Slow down��"


    "Ah -" Tian Cheng just touched the ground with a painful cry and fell to the ground.


    Gong Mo, the coach and others rushed up, and Sheng Nanxuan also turned around holding Huzi.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo asked hurriedly.


    Tian Cheng hugged his leg and gasped with pain, but still shook his head.


    The coach checked her ankle and said: "It''s just a sprain, it''s fine, but it may hurt for two days."


    Gong Mo hurriedly helped her up. Seeing her expression in pain, he comforted and said, "Be patient and go back and deal with it."


    Tian Cheng nodded, got into the golf cart with her support, first went to the next room to take off his armor, and then returned to the villa.


    To the door of the villa, Gong Mo helped Tian Cheng walk in, and put her on the sofa in the living room.


    Outside the door, Fang Yang handed the little wooden horse to Huzi, who pushed away with disgust.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "If there is a Malaysian, then no pony?"


    "Wow~" Huzi crawled on him like a shame, "Dad."


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed worriedly: "I''m so afraid that you will become a big villain when you grow up."


    Huzi shook his head and whispered in his arms: "Okay~"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him into the living room and said to Gong Mo: "Uncle was on the way when he came. Let me apply a cold compress and wait until my uncle arrives."


    Gong Mo nodded and asked someone to bring ice to apply to Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng lowered her head and said to herself, "I am so useless..." My cousin celebrated her birthday happily, but she...


    "Everyone is not careful." Gong Mo comforted, "Don''t think too much. It should not be serious, just rub it."


    After lunch, before Yu Qingliu arrived, Gong Mo took out the medicinal wine and wanted to help Tian Cheng rub it.


    Tian Cheng said: "I''ll do it myself."


    "How do you knead?"


    "It should be easy."


    The medicinal liquor is spray type. Gong Mo sprayed her feet twice, and she held it down and rubbed it.


    Gong Mo looked at the instructions and said, "Knead it until it gets hot."


    Tian Cheng did the same. After kneading, she twisted her ankle and smiled in surprise: "Huh? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "It should have just started to work. Don''t move, wait until your uncle comes."


    While talking, Yu Qingliu''s voice came over����


    "After pediatrics and gynecology, orthopedics is also my responsibility?"


    When Tian Cheng heard this, his face was embarrassed, thinking that it was causing trouble.


    "Uncle." Gong Mo stood up, "My cousin is more serious, don''t be kidding."


    Tian Cheng blushed, lowered his head and pursed his lips, blaming himself.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her and asked: "Does it hurt?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Let me see." Yu Qingliu sat on the sofa and grabbed her ankle.


    Tian Cheng shrank subconsciously, and he held it down: "Don''t move."


    Tian Cheng raised his head, just to meet Ding Dang''s smiling face. But why is this smile so permeating?


    Ding Dang said: "Don''t be afraid, my family''s clean medical skills are very good."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback. my home? Are they a couple?


    She glanced at Yu Qingliu, Yu Qingliu is not young anymore! This aunt is very well maintained, like a girl.


    Yu Qingliu sprayed the medicinal wine on the palm of his hand, rubbed it twice and rubbed Tian Cheng''s foot. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 842： Strangle the rival in the cradle

    Tian Cheng gasped with pain several times, but did not dare to scream out, so she could only endure with gritted teeth.


    Ding Dang stared at Yu Qingliu''s hand, slowly nibbling on melon seeds.


    After Yu Qingliu rubbed, he raised his head to meet her eyes, and said to Gong Mo in a daze, "It''s okay, rest for a few hours and don''t move, you can run and jump again at night. Now it''s no problem to walk, but it''s best It��s rest to avoid swelling."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief, nodded hurriedly, and said to Tian Cheng: "Then you go upstairs to rest first."


    "But a banquet for a while..."


    "It''s okay, the evening officially starts, you rest first."


    Yu Qingliu got up: "I''ll wash my hands."


    Tian Cheng blushed, knowing that he was going to wash off the medicinal liquor on his hands, but there was still a concern...Will his feet smell bad?


    "Hi~" Ding Dang looked down at her.


    She was slightly startled, and replied puzzled: "Hi..."


    "I''ll send you up." Ding Dang said with a smile, "there are already guests, Gong Mo and the others want to greet the guests."


    "Okay." Tian Cheng hurriedly agreed, and said to Gong Mo, "Cousin, let this...er..."


    "My name is Ding Dang."


    "Hello." Tian Cheng stood up and tried to take a step. There was a slight pain, and he hurriedly raised his foot.


    "I''ll help you." Ding Dang said.


    Entering the room upstairs, Ding Dang put her on the bed and squatted in front of her with his face in his hands.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, wondering what she meant, and said nervously: "You--"


    "Don''t be afraid." Ding Dang said, "I often twist my ankle, and there will be no sequelae. This kind of small injury, if you leave it alone, you will be well."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    Ding Dang looked at her for a while and asked, "Do you like that doctor?"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "No!"


    Ding Dang stared at her: "Then why are you blushing?!"


    "I--" Tian Cheng was incoherent anxiously, "I feel embarrassed!"


    "Are you embarrassed?" Ding Dang became angry, sure she was interested in Yu Qingliu, "I tell you, he is mine!"


    "I know!" Tian Cheng said, "I really don''t!"


    "Then why are you embarrassed?" Ding Dang already looked at her like a love rival. "A little bit of injury will cause you to be troubled. What''s the big deal? Let my boyfriend rub your feet... It was on purpose! "


    "I..." Tian Cheng''s face turned pale, and she was crying anxiously, "I didn''t..."


    "Are you still crying? Do you think I am a man, would you believe your tears?!"


    "Ding Dang����" Yu Qingliu''s voice came.


    Ding Dang was taken aback, turned around and closed the door quickly, ran back and said, "Don''t cry, don''t cry... Please don''t cry!"


    Looking at her, Tian Cheng became more and more aggrieved and angry, tears kept falling.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Ding Dang folded his hands together and kept begging, "I beg you! I didn''t mean it! I just wanted to kill the rival in the cradle--"


    "Who is your rival?!" Tian Cheng said angrily.


    "Be quiet��" Ding Dang was startled and looked at the door in horror.


    Tian Cheng had a meal, and it seemed that she was very afraid of Yu Qingliu. She opened her throat: "Here she is��"


    "Ah -" Ding Dang rushed forward and covered her mouth, pressing her on the bed.


    Knocking��there is a knock on the door.


    Tian Cheng turned to shake Ding Dang''s hand away, and shouted, "Come in!"


    Ding Dang was startled and covered her again.


    Yu Qingliu opened the door, saw them lying on the bed, twisted together, and raised his eyebrows. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 843： Crazy you guys

    Ding Dang became stiff when he saw him, and immediately got up and backed away, stuttering to explain: "I, I, I... I didn''t bully her!"


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows and understood what was going on.


    Tian Cheng got up and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    He yelled at Ding Dang: "If you beat me, you dare to beat a girl?!"


    Tian Cheng:! ! !


    Ding Dang:? ? ?


    Yu Qingliu stared at Tian Cheng again: "I was kind to save you, but you actually seduce my girlfriend?"


    Tian Cheng fell back on the bed: She chose to die.


    Ding Dang understood now, and immediately ran to Yu Qingliu and said solemnly: "I am straight!"


    "You all fell on the bed!"


    "I...I wanted to bully her!"


    Yu Qingliu paused, narrowed his eyes and asked gloomily: "As a people''s policeman, how dare you bully?"


    Ding Dang pursed his lips and said innocently, "Who told her to seduce you..."


    "What did you say?" Yu Qingliu lowered his voice.


    Ding Dang pouted: "Who told you to touch her..."


    "I am saving people!" Yu Qingliu was furious.


    Tian Cheng stood up and got up: "Can you guys go out to make a noise?!"


    Yu Qingliu had a meal, pulled Tian Cheng out, bowed and apologized to her: "I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline her well, please forgive me." After speaking, he closed the door.


    Tian Cheng was stunned. Discipline? Are you a father and daughter or a couple?


    How to break the inexplicable feeling of being shown affection?


    Tian Cheng grabbed the thing on the bed and threw it over: "You are crazy--"


    She screamed and jumped up suddenly with a scream. As a result, her ankle hurts. She screamed again and jumped towards the door with one foot.


    Picking up the thing she had just thrown away, she felt distressed: That was the gift she gave to Gong Mo. It won''t break, right?


    ...


    Tian Cheng leaned in front of the window and saw cars coming in a line from the gate of the manor.


    These cars are almost all of Sheng Nanxuan. Although the guests came by car, most people��s cars were not allowed to enter the manor unless the person had a good relationship with Sheng Nanxuan.


    However, the gate of the manor was far from the villa, and it was impolite to ask the guests to come over, so Sheng Nanxuan let people come to meet him.


    The car stopped outside the garden of the villa, and after the guests got off the car, it turned around and drove away.


    Tian Cheng saw the guests getting off the car one by one, dressing up in evening dresses, and wanted to go down and take a look.


    but����


    She stomped her injured foot on the ground, but it was still a little painful, and she immediately dispelled the idea.


    A guest''s car stopped, and Tian Cheng stared curiously, wanting to see who received special care.


    Those who could drive in before were all from the Yu family and Wu family.


    The man in the driver''s seat came down, it was Zeng Shuai.


    Tian Cheng thought of the embarrassment when meeting him, her lips tightened.


    Zeng Shuai handed the car keys to the guard standing guard, turned around and walked to the co-pilot and opened the door, and reached out his hand inside.


    A thin arm, shining like jade, stretched out, resting on the palm of his hand.


    Then, the master of Yubi came out.


    Tian Cheng recognized Cindy at a glance.


    She frowned, closed the curtains, turned around, picked up her laptop, and searched the Internet for part-time jobs that can be done at home.


    She wants to make money, but she doesn''t want to be known by Gong Mo and Gong Bai. If you let them know, they must think she has no money to spend, and then help her...


    She is not short of money now, but Gong Mo is so good to her. If she doesn''t work hard to make money, she won''t be able to buy some decent gifts in return. Therefore, she must find a way to make money.


    The main venue for the banquet is on the open space in front of the villa.


    At this moment, the surrounding garden has been decorated with white and pink roses. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 844： Did she like Sheng Nanxuan?

    Near the villa, there is a large three-tiered cake. Next to the cake is a pyramid made of crystal goblets... People who don��t know, thought it was a wedding.


    On the road around the vacant lot, conspicuous signposts were erected to indicate the direction of the rose garden, golf course, and racecourse with arrows.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stood in front of the villa to greet the guests, and the guests brought gifts. Gong Mo took the gift and gave it to He Yue, who was behind him, and He Yue gave it to others to take it into the villa and put it away.


    After the guests greeted Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, they went to the side to fetch drinks and food. But everyone just ate lunch, and they just drank the drinks, and the food was not touched until the evening.


    Zeng Shuai took Cindy to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan and shouted: "BOSS, madam."


    He also brought a gift and offered it with both hands: "Happy birthday madam."


    "Thank you." Gong Mo smiled.


    Cindy also presented her gift and shouted "BOSS" and "Madam" after Zeng Shuai.


    She was a little uncomfortable shouting like this. But Zeng Shuai is her boss, he shouted, what else can she do?


    Gong Mo was very happy, holding the gift in both hands and said, "Thank you for coming."


    Cindy glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and squeezed the small purse in his hand. The gauze Lily gave her was in her bag, and she wanted to give it to him today. Otherwise, I don��t know when we meet next time. People are night gods, how can they be so easy to see?


    Gong Mo''s expression changed slightly when she saw her staring at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Zeng Shuai also found out.


    Zeng Shuai''s scalp tingling: What''s the matter with Cindy? Did she like Sheng Nanxuan? A person who is usually very clear-headed, what about today��


    "I--" Cindy said to Sheng Nanxuan eagerly.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head displeased.


    With cold sweat, Zeng Shuai quickly said: "BOSS, I will help Fang Yang first!" After speaking, he grabbed Cindy and dragged her away.


    "Hey?" Cindy was startled, turned to follow him, and looked back at Sheng Nanxuan after walking a few steps.


    When Gong Mo saw him, he turned around and put the gift she gave into He Yue''s hand: "Throw it in!"


    He Yue: "..." The lady was angry, and actually wanted to "throw" the gift from the idol in!


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head, very satisfied with her response.


    That''s right! This is the basic cultivation of being a wife! If someone coveted him, she would be indifferent, and he would doubt his weight in her heart.


    "Well, don''t call her in the future, don''t be angry." He said.


    "Humph!" Gong Mo glared at him.


    He said innocently: "What''s my business? She looks at me, not me."


    "Have you never seen her?"


    "Look at what you said, I didn''t stare at her. You know, it''s not the other way around!"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, was about to say something, but stopped temporarily when someone came. When there was no one for a while, she said: "Maybe I misunderstood, maybe she was because of something else, not what I thought..."


    "You still excuse her? This kind of thing, I would rather kill the mistake than let it go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t care whether he was mistaken or not. Gong Mo has been so obsessed with Xinni recently, and sometimes even ignores him.


    In addition to the child, there are outsiders to attract her attention, he is very upset!


    But she chased a star, a little obsessed, but not fanatical, the other party is not a man, he can''t stop him?


    Therefore, in the past few months, he has knocked out his teeth and swallowed blood, and he did not dare to object. Now that he finally had the opportunity to take Sini from her heart, how could he not seize the opportunity? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 845： I go see her

    Gong Mo pursed his lips. Just then, Tang Xinxin and Wu Di came over.


    Tang Xinxin handed the gift to He Yue at the back, and asked, "Why do you have a face on your birthday? Sheng Nanxuan offended you?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "Yes, he provoke me."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened: "What does it matter to me? I won''t recite this pot!"


    "Humph~" Gong Motwuo began.


    Tang Xinxin also snorted, "I''m no longer a single dog, so don''t show it in front of me. Where''s the tiger?"


    "I was taken away by my grandpa and grandma."


    "What about grandpa and grandma?"


    "It''s over the rose garden."


    "Then let''s go first." Tang Xinxin and Wu Di walked hand in hand.


    Then, Gong Bai, Yu Xinran and Gong Fei walked all the way.


    Standing in front of Gong Mo, Gong Fei said loudly as he handed out the gift: "Happy birthday, cousin, this is my birthday present for you!"


    "Thank you." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Many people around looked over and looked at Gong Fei: This is Gong Mo''s cousin?


    Gong Fei straightened his back and made a dignified appearance. Let everyone know that she is Gong Mo''s cousin. In the future, she will be out there in the future.


    Gong Mo naturally saw through her plan, but with so many guests, he didn''t bother to care about her.


    "There will be horse racing in a while, so go to the racecourse first." Gong Mo said to Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai nodded and pulled Gong Fei away. Gong Fei suddenly asked, "Where is Tian Cheng?"


    "She has a broken foot and is resting." Gong Mo said lightly.


    When Gong Fei heard it, he yelled in his heart that he deserved it, but there was a caring expression on his face: "Why is she so careless? I''ll go see her!"


    Gong Mo glanced at Gong Bai, and Gong Bai said, "I''ll go too!"


    He went with Gong Fei and Yu Xinran, went to Tian Cheng''s door and knocked on the door.


    Tian Cheng sat on the bed and surfed the internet. Hearing this, she put down her computer and stood up: "Please come in."


    Gong Bai opened the door, and Tian Cheng immediately shouted: "Cousin."


    "I heard that your ankle was broken?" Gong Fei hurried in.


    Tian Cheng''s expression changed slightly, and he limped towards them. Gong Bai hurriedly said, "Don''t move around, sit down."


    "Are you just here?" Tian Cheng retreated to the bed and sat down.


    "Yeah. I heard you were injured, come up and have a look."


    Yu Xinran asked, "Isn''t it in the way? My uncle is a doctor, did you ask him to see?"


    Thinking of the previous farce, Tian Cheng''s expression was a little distorted, and said, "I''ve seen it already, and he said it won''t get in the way."


    "That''s good."


    "But you can''t mess around now, right?" Gong Fei asked, "Will I still attend the banquet at that moment?"


    Tian Cheng paused, and glanced down at his somewhat swollen feet: "The cousin is the protagonist today. It doesn''t matter if I don''t participate."


    Gong Fei curled his lips, twisted his head, and suddenly saw the beautifully packed box on the bed, and immediately picked it up: "What is this? Who gave it to you?"


    Tian Cheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab it: "I gave it to my cousin!"


    "Fei Fei!" Gong Bai frowned, "Let it down!"


    When Gong Fei heard it, he threw it back on the bed and touched his delicate and neat curly hair: "I''m going down first."


    Tian Cheng hurriedly picked up the gift box and shook it gently. I fell twice before (and once in the park that day), I hope it didn''t break.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t break." Gong Bai said.


    Tian Cheng held the gift, still a little worried. After he and Yu Xinran left, she carefully opened the outer packaging of the gift and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the contents were indeed intact.


    She carefully restored the packaging and put the gift in the bedside table to avoid accidentally being dropped again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 846： This is my grandson

    At the entrance of the manor, Mr. Wu arrived.


    He rolled down the car window and was about to pass the invitation in. The person who checked the invitation at the door said, "Sir, please get off the car. Your car can''t go in. There is a special car to take you to the villa."


    Wu Lao Er was taken aback, opened the door and got out of the car, followed by a young man with oily flour.


    After checking the invitation, he took the young man and wanted to go in.


    The bodyguard stopped him: "Sorry Mr. Wu, you can only enter one person for your invitation."


    "This is my grandson." Older Wu frowned and said displeasedly.


    "You can only enter one person for your invitation." The bodyguard insisted, and there was no need to speak respectfully.


    Seeing that there were cars waiting in line to check the invitation, the second old man looked at him, feeling very shameless, and said angrily: "Why are you so naive? Don''t you know who I am? I am ����"


    "Sorry!" the bodyguard said loudly, "you can only enter one person for your invitation."


    Wu Lao Er had a pause, and was so angry that he could not breathe well. His grandson also stood side by side with a pale face.


    The bodyguard ignored them and continued to greet others.


    Seeing that there was no way for Older Wu, he took out his cell phone and called Old Man Wu: "Cousin~ I was stopped by Nan Xuan''s people. What do you mean by this? I''m his elder!"


    Elder Wu didn''t want to eat his style, so he lowered his voice and asked, "Do you have an invitation?"


    "Of course there is! I am Nan Xuan''s uncle, why would he not invite me?" Wu Lao Er said loudly, for fear that the people around would not hear him.


    "Then why are you stopped outside?"


    Wu Lao Er choked and was speechless.


    Elder Wu asked: "What''s the matter with you honestly? If you don''t tell me, how can I intercede with you."


    plead? Wu Lao Er grinds his teeth, he wants to go in, but he actually needs people to intercede!


    He said angrily: "My invitation can only enter one person."


    "Then who did you bring?" Elder Wu raised his voice, this old thing, wouldn''t he bring the whole family?


    "I brought Wu Spring." Wu Lao Er said in a low voice.


    Elder Wu snorted: "Wait!"


    He was playing golf with Yu Zhengming and others. After hanging up the phone, Yu Zhengming asked, "Is the second child here?"


    Elder Wu said awkwardly: "What do you think?"


    Yu Zhengming smiled and hit a ball with his swing, "How do I know what to do with your family?"


    Elder Wu understood that he didn''t intend to help.


    If he were to talk to Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely agree. After all, he is a pro-grandfather, it is impossible not to give face.


    As for yourself... Give it a try!


    Elder Wu turned around and got on the golf cart and went to the villa to find Sheng Nanxuan.


    After arriving at the villa, he walked to Sheng Nanxuan, looking like he was hesitant to talk.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked thoughtfully: "What''s the matter with uncle? Let''s say it inside."


    Elder Wu smiled, turned and walked into the villa.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan suspiciously, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "You greet me first, I''ll go in."


    Gong Mo nodded, and then there were no guests at the moment. The bodyguard at the entrance to the garden saw it and used the walkie-talkie to notify the people outside not to let the guests in for now.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the living room and sat in front of Mr. Wu.


    Elder Wu knew that he was still busy, so he didn''t talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "My cousin is here, he brought more people, and he was stopped."


    Sheng Nanxuan had guessed that the second child of Wu would play this one, but he brought only one family instead of one, which was already the best situation. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 847： Is that what you can watch?

    He calmly asked, "Who did you take?"


    "His grandson Wu Huang, a thing that is not a climate, I will ask people to look at him and prevent him from doing bad things."


    "This..." Sheng Nanxuan pondered.


    Elder Wu smiled awkwardly: "He is your uncle anyway, he is here, so let him in. Otherwise, he will splash around and it won''t look good."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "All right then."


    After a while, Wu Lao Er came with Wu Huang. Seeing that there were not many guests around, he felt a little regretful, but he still shouted from afar: "Nanxuan--haha, my uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "Uncle early."


    Older Wu laughed proudly, deliberately letting people know his relationship with Sheng Nanxuan.


    As he approached, he turned his head and said to Wu Huang, "Hurry up and take out the gift for your sister-in-law."


    Wu Huang hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Happy birthday to my cousin."


    Gong Mo smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    Wu Lao Er introduced: "This is my grandson Wu Huang, who just graduated from university."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    Wu Spring quietly looked at Gong Mo. Gong Mo was pretty at first, but he dressed up specially today, and Wu Huang looked dumbfounded.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed the gift and said, "Uncle is here, please do it yourself. You can ride a horse and play golf over there, and you can rest over there."


    "Good, good..." Older Wu pulled Wu Huang away and cursed in a low voice, "What are you looking at? Is that what you can watch?"


    Wu Huang curled his lips, unbuttoned his dress, and walked forward.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and said to the people around him: "Watch them, don''t let them make trouble."


    This Wu Huang dared to fall on Gong Mo with his squinted eyes!


    If it weren''t for Gong Mo''s birthday today, he would let him never look at people again!


    ...


    It is stated on the invitation note that reception is 14:00-15:00, please be sure to arrive before 15:00.


    No one dared to disobey Yeshen''s orders in black and white. Almost all arrived on time at two o''clock, and then lined up to enter Huanyuan. So around two forty, no one came in again.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo still waited until three o''clock before going to the racecourse.


    The two of them went upstairs to change their clothes and walked to the top of the stairs. Gong Mo said, "I''ll take a look at Tian Cheng."


    "Then you hurry up." Sheng Nanxuan agreed.


    Gong Mo nodded, walked outside Tian Cheng''s room, knocked on the door and entered.


    Tian Cheng closed the computer and stood up: "Cousin."


    "How about going online?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    Tian Cheng thought that he was looking for a way to make money, and smiled awkwardly: "Yes..."


    "Your brother-in-law and I are going to the racecourse, do you want to go together?"


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, hesitated and said, "Forget it."


    Gong Mo looked at her feet: "Does it still hurt?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "One point, if you don''t get to the ground, you''ll be fine. I guess it won''t hurt at all in a while."


    "Then take more rest, otherwise it will become serious and it won''t be good for a long time."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    "Then you rest here, I have to go to the racecourse to greet the guests." Gong Mo was about to leave.


    Tian Cheng shouted: "Wait!"


    "what happened?"


    Tian Cheng turned around and opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out the present, blushing and handed it to her: "Happy birthday."


    Gong Mo happily took it and asked, "Can it be dismantled?"


    Tian Cheng nodded, expecting her reaction.


    Gong Mo happily opened the package and saw a kidney-shaped box, almost as wide as the palm of his hand and a little longer than the palm of his hand. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 848： Parent-child sunglasses

    She smiled and said, "Let me guess what?"


    "Cousin must not be able to guess." Tian Cheng said confidently.


    Gong Mo shook the box slightly and heard a little noise. Seeing the blazing sun outside, she asked: "Are they sunglasses?"


    Tian Cheng paused, her lips tightened, and refused to say.


    Gong Mo had to open the box and saw that it was really sunglasses.


    "Haha��" Gong Mo said triumphantly, "I guessed it! Now the sun is big, so I can wear it."


    However, the frame of the sunglasses is in the style of a cat''s face, with two cat ears appearing above the frame.


    This one����


    Gong Mo felt a little weird.


    How to wear this style out? Isn''t this a little girl wearing it? She would be embarrassed if she asked her to wear it.


    But it was given by Tian Cheng, and she naturally had to act like it.


    She picked it up without hesitation, with an ahhhhhh, and her face was surprised.


    Tian Cheng laughed: "Can''t guess?"


    "Too cute!" Gong Mo screamed excitedly.


    It turns out that there is a small sunglasses hidden inside this sunglasses, which looks exactly the same as the big sunglasses, but it''s a big circle, so cute!


    "Is this worn by the tiger?" she asked.


    Tian Cheng nodded: "Yes! This is called parent-child sunglasses, I like it when I see it, and I believe you will like it too!"


    "Like it!" Gong Mo hurriedly hugged it in his arms, "I love it so much! I haven''t worn the parent-child outfit with Huzi yet, it''s good to start with wearing sunglasses."


    Tian Cheng laughed happily: "Cousin just likes it."


    "Thank you so much!" Gong Mo said, "I''ll take it to Huzi. Are you really not going?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "It''s still not troublesome."


    "Then I will see you later."


    "No need~ I''m not a kid."


    "Then if you get bored, go downstairs to play." Gong Mo said.


    ...


    Many people gathered around the racecourse, and those willing to ride a horse went to the locker room to change their clothes. The riding outfits were rented from the equestrian club. Some customers were originally members of the equestrian club. They had a full set of equipment and even designated horses. When they learned that Sheng Nanxuan was going to hold a marathon, they asked the club to bring them over.


    The rest of the people sat and rested under the umbrellas. On the entire meadow, handsome men and beautiful women, the sun is shining, and it is really lively.


    Fang Yang looked for Wu Junjun in the crowd.


    After the guests came, he has been here to entertain the guests on horseback, and he doesn''t know where Wu Yunjun is now.


    He picked up the phone and called her.


    Turning around, she saw Lin Jing holding a telescope standing under the parasol in front, beside Yang Yue.


    Fang Yang had long told himself not to like it, it was not worth it! But at this moment, I can''t help but feel a little heartache.


    After all, I like it for so long.


    After a long time, Lin Jing now has completely changed.


    She was not like this before, otherwise how could he like it?


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, because he decided to give up long ago.


    Wu Junjun''s voice came: "I''m at the door... the door... But something went wrong, I probably can''t go in."


    Fang Yang asked suspiciously: "Why?"


    At this moment, Lin Jing turned to see him, put down the binoculars, and the corners of her mouth cocked contemptuously.


    Fang Yang met her smiling face, turned around sternly, and said to Wu Junjun: "You wait, I''ll come right now!"


    Putting down the phone, he walked out and looked back at Lin Jing. Humph, did he think he was looking at her just now? It''s too affectionate!


    He will not stay stupid forever!


    He walked away quickly, and met Zeng Shuai on the road, saying: "I have something to leave, you are optimistic about this." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 849： Your cousin did it?

    Zeng Shuai was taken aback: "What are you doing? It''s not my task?"


    His task now is to be optimistic about Cindy, lest she do anything to spoil the birthday party!


    ...


    Fang Yang drove to the gate of Huanyuan.


    Wu Junjun was standing outside wearing a white dress with a gift in her hand, and a taxi stopped behind her.


    He got out of the car and walked over. Wu Junjun breathed a sigh of relief, and turned to the taxi driver and said, "You go back first. Could you please wait so long."


    Fang Yang asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Wu Yunjun handed over the invitation in silence.


    Fang Yang opened it and found that the three-dimensional castle had been torn down and clamped directly inside. When it is not opened, the feel and thickness are still the same, which is impossible to find.


    Fang Yang frowned and picked up the "Castle", underneath Wu Yunyun''s name was marked with flowers.


    He closed the invitation, "Your cousin did it?"


    "It should be." Wu Junjun looked calm.


    "Didn''t you tell them not to let them know?"


    Wu Yunjun took a deep breath: "I didn''t let them know, but said that I wanted to be your female companion. In the end, I don''t know what they said in front of my grandfather. Grandpa forced me to give up this place and let the one among them One will be your companion."


    Fang Yang frowned.


    Wu Yunjun sneered: "Would I make them wish? I had to take out the invitation. How do I know... I was in bed today, and they kept stumbling on me, and I almost couldn''t keep up with the time. It was not easy to be foolproof. I arrived here, only to find..."


    "It''s okay." Fang Yang comforted, turning around and leading her into it, without giving the invitation card in his hand to the bodyguard at the door.


    When the bodyguard saw him, he straightened his back and looked respectful, and did not stop him from checking.


    ...


    Gong Mo returned to the room with sunglasses, Sheng Nanxuan had changed into casual clothes.


    His riding outfit was taken to the racecourse and changed when he was ready to go on the field.


    Gong Mo handed him the sunglasses, and he asked suspiciously, "What?"


    After opening it, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her ambiguously: "You want to play Cosplay with me?"


    "What?" Gong Mobai glanced at him, "This is a gift from Orange to me."


    Sheng Nanxuan picked it up and took a look, the small sunglasses inside fell out.


    He yelled, and he was immediately intrigued: "This is Tiger''s?"


    "Yes, yes... cute, right? Parent-child glasses."


    Gong Mo picked up the big sunglasses and put it on his face, took a look at it with the front lens of the phone, and was a little bit ashamed to play.


    Ahem, she hasn''t worn something so cute yet, so she looks a little bit tender and...sexy play.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the small sunglasses and put it on his face. He couldn''t wear it at all, and he was immediately unhappy: "What kind of parent-child glasses? Why don''t they have mine?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and took off his glasses: "What is your business?"


    "I''m your husband, Huzi''s father! This Tian Cheng is so outrageous, living in my house, he doesn''t take me seriously!"


    Gong Mo sighed: "What are you blaming her for? It must be yours where it is sold. This is for mother and child. How can there be a father''s share?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was depressed.


    Gong Mo put his glasses on the bed and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately picked up her pair of glasses and put them on her face, a little tight.


    He also opened the lens of the phone to take a look, and immediately took it off.


    This look is horrible, and it''s good without him.


    but����


    He glanced at those little glasses, and he didn''t mind being "terrible". (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 850： Just call me cousin

    Huh~


    He had some opinions in his heart.


    This Tian Cheng usually seems to be invisible to herself. She even deliberately avoids herself when buying gifts...


    Well, he understood that she was trying to avoid suspicion, and she was a very good child.


    But it''s not polite to avoid too much, right?


    Gong Mo changed into a loose casual dress and came out with a sun hat in his hand. She was not going to ride a horse, just watched from the side.


    She turned around in front of Sheng Nanxuan and asked with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Like a pregnant woman."


    Gong Mo dissatisfied with hitting him with his hat.


    This skirt is just looser, it has a straight shape, and it says she looks like a pregnant woman!


    "Even if it is a pregnant woman, it is also your pregnant woman!" Gong Mo said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes..." Sheng Nanxuan nodded hurriedly.


    Gong Mo blushed at the thought of having a second child for him, picked up his glasses and turned around.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed, grabbed her, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    "Are you heavy, okay?" Gong Mo shook him, but didn''t get rid of it.


    "I didn''t think I was too heavy at night, now I still think it?"


    "...Ah!" Gong Mo yelled in shame, "Why are you so dirty!"


    "Because we are husband and wife~"


    Gong Mo choked, snorted, twisted his head, and walked downstairs.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his arms around her waist, and the two of them walked out of the villa sweetly, just in time to see Fang Yang walking over with Wu Junjun.


    Gong Mo immediately stood up straight, trying to push Sheng Nanxuan away.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood up lazily, but didn''t let her go.


    "BOSS����" Fang Yang walked over quickly, a little guilty, he didn''t expect that he was still here.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Wu Junjun and asked, "This is..."


    "Little Miss Wu, Wu Junjun." Fang Yang lowered his head and said to Wu Junjun: "My boss and wife."


    "Hello." Wu Junjun said hello neither humble nor arrogant, handing out gifts with both hands, and said to Gong Mo, "Happy birthday. I''m sorry for being late."


    "It''s okay. It''s just right." Gong Mo smiled and accepted the gift, pushed Sheng Nanxuan violently, pushed him away, and smiled at Wu Junjun, "Come in and sit down."


    "Okay." Wu Junjun had just stood in the sun for a long time, dizzy because of the heat, so he was welcome.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Then I''ll go there first."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I''ll be here right away."


    Fang Yang glanced at Wu Yunyun uneasy, and left with Sheng Nanxuan.


    Wu Yunjun said to Gong Mo: "Sorry for taking your time. It''s just too hot outside, I want to take a break."


    "It should be." Gong Mo asked her what to drink.


    She said: "Clear water is fine."


    Gong Mo asked someone to bring a glass of water, and also ordered a glass of freshly squeezed juice for her, and asked, "Why are you here now? What happened?"


    "The car broke down on the road."


    "Oh~" Gong Mo heard her say so without breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Wu Yunjun finished drinking the water and drank half a glass of juice, and asked, "Ms. Sheng has something to do, right? Go ahead, I... I will sit outside and I won''t walk around."


    "You and Nan Xuan are also cousins, just call me cousin."


    Wu Yunjun was stunned, a little flattered, and suddenly remembered that he was the only junior in the family who was invited. Isn''t it because Sheng Nanxuan wanted to use her to beat others, but sincerely invite her?


    She hurriedly smiled and said, "How dare you?"


    "A family, what dare you dare?" Gong Mo said.


    Wu Yunjun smiled and yelled "Cousin-in-law." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 851： Tiger becomes cat

    Gong Mo agreed with a smile, and took a look at the time, "I really have to go, are you really not going?"


    Wu Yunjun was silent for a while, guessing that she was worried about being alone here, and said thoughtfully: "Then I''ll go."


    When the two arrived at the racecourse, the race had already begun.


    Gong Mo led Wu Junjun through the crowd and found Huzi.


    Huzi was led by Yu Xinran and Tang Xinxin, standing on a stool watching the galloping horse, shouting and jumping.


    "Baby~" Gong Mo walked behind him.


    "Ma Ma~" He immediately turned around and reached out to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo put his sunglasses and hat on the table, reached out and picked him up, and let him look at Wu Junyun: "This is Aunt Junyun."


    "Yingying����" Huzi was taken aback, and found that he was too slurred, and got into her arms aggrievedly.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Just call it Auntie."


    Huzi raised his head and shouted to Wu Junjun shyly: "Auntie."


    Wu Yunjun smiled and saw the cute little guy, his heart suddenly softened: "What''s your name?"


    "Huhu~" Huzi said, "huzi!"


    "It''s so good!" Wu Junjun said excitedly.


    Seeing that she liked it, Gong Mo told her to sit down and put the tiger between the two.


    She shook Huzi''s hand quietly, and suddenly felt great satisfaction in her heart.


    Turning her head, she found Fang Yang staring at herself in the front. She was taken aback and put away her smile.


    Fang Yang turned his head away, and looked back after a while, and smiled when he saw that she was secretly teasing Huzi.


    This girl, who usually looks serious and mature, doesn''t look like an 18-year-old girl at all. Okay now, a little guy has revealed her true shape!


    Unexpectedly, she would like children so much. This discovery made Fang Yang a little excited.


    He also likes children. If he can find someone with the same hobby, will he be happy in the future?


    Gong Mo took out his sunglasses and put them on Huzi.


    "Huh?" Seeing the world changed color, Huzi turned his head and looked around before his sunglasses were set.


    "Hahaha��" Tang Xinxin laughed, pulling Yu Xinran, "Look! The tiger has become a cat!"


    In a word, a lot of people around looked over, and the appearance of being a tiger was so cute.


    Tang Xinxin saw that there was a pair of sunglasses on the table, stretched out her hand to pick it up, and exclaimed in surprise: "God! There is another big one! Hurry up, take a picture of me!"


    After speaking, he took off his original sunglasses, put on this pair of cat ears, and ran behind Huzi.


    Gong Mo shouted, "That''s mine!"


    "So I asked me to play temporarily~ I can only play for a while~" Tang Xinxin held Huzi and compared a scissor hand to the camera.


    The people around were all holding their mobile phones and tapping them. When Gong Mo saw it, he said anxiously: "Turn around and let me take one too!"


    "Hahaha..." Tang Xinxin happily turned to face her, and took a bite with the tiger.


    Lin Jing snorted outside the crowd, her eyes full of disdain. Turning around, seeing Yang Yue staring at Tang Xinxin intently, she tugged at him: "What are you looking at?"


    "No." Yang Yue returned to his senses, watching the game on the court.


    Lin Jing gritted her teeth, squeezed the sun hat in her hand into a deformed shape, and pulled it onto her head.


    The corner of Yang Yue''s eyes twitched, his heart full of regret. He and Lin Jing are indeed because of Lin Jing''s identity. Knowing that Tang Xinxin and Gong Mo were so good, he would definitely not take this path. In that case, love and future are both... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 852： Keep following you

    And now...


    He looked on the field and the first round of the game was over.


    Sheng Nanxuan won the first place, and Wu Di won the seventh place.


    Although seventh is not good compared to first, it is better than someone like him who can''t ride a horse at all.


    He didn''t know if Tang Xinxin really liked Wu Di, but obviously...he couldn''t compare to Wu Di.


    He originally thought that Wu Di was playing with Tang Xinxin, but when he saw Wu Di jumping up and down beside Tang Xinxin, he knew...that person liked Tang Xinxin, no less than himself.


    There were prizes in today''s competition, but Sheng Nanxuan didn''t ask for it. After dismounting, he changed his clothes and returned to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo had already snatched his glasses back, and when he saw him walking over, he stretched out his hand to take it off.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his hand to stop her: "Wear it, don''t hurt your eyes."


    Gong Mo smiled shyly. When the others saw Sheng Nanxuan coming, they all left automatically.


    Wu Di also changed his clothes, and happily ran to Tang Xinxin''s side and asked, "I was just amazing, right?"


    "What''s so great about seventh?"


    When Wu Di heard this, not only was it not sad, but was very excited: "You actually know that I am number seven! You have been paying attention to me, right?"


    "Puff--" Everyone around was amused.


    Tang Xinxin blushed, and said angrily: "Yes, yes...have been paying attention to you, right?"


    When Yang Yue in the distance heard this, he lowered his eyes sadly.


    Listening to the lively sounds around, Sheng Nanxuan picked up Gong Mo''s mobile phone and took a few pictures of her and the child.


    Huzi stretched out his hand to him and shouted, "Dad, Dad..."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him over and took a selfie with his phone.


    Huzi immediately showed a big smile.


    "You are quite experienced?" Sheng Nanxuan said, took two more pictures, and gave the phone to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo patted them, and the second round of horse racing started again. She glanced at it and asked, "Why are you not?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "If it continues to be incomparable, no one dares to beat me, and the prizes will not be given out."


    Gong Mo said: "In real comparison, they may not necessarily beat you."


    Sheng Nanxuan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that she trusted herself so much, nodded and said, "Yes! So I can''t compare it!"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Narcissism~"


    Sheng Nanxuan got up: "Go! Go to the golf course to see!"


    The golf course is full of old people. In order to show respect, it is indeed time to visit. Gong Mo followed him away without objection.


    Cindy saw them walking away and wanted to follow. Zeng Shuai stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    "I����"


    "You show me how to behave!" Zeng Shuai ordered.


    "..." What is he thinking? She has business to do!


    ...


    Tian Cheng searched the Internet for a long time for information related to part-time jobs. He had an idea in his heart and decided to try in this direction.


    She stretched, feeling a little hungry, and wanted to go down and find something to eat.


    At this moment, the sound of a violin came from outside.


    She got up and walked to the window and saw the band playing. Several guests in formal wear were chatting with champagne.


    She checked the time. The banquet was still half an hour away, and the guests who went to horse racing and golf were coming back.


    She sat back on the bed and sighed softly.


    Go down to get food by yourself, what should I do if I run into someone? She was limping like this, how ugly.


    But she was embarrassed to ask the servant to bring it up. She was not used to calling others.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 853： apologize

    Tian Cheng turned back: "Please come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Ding Dang sneaked a head in.


    When Tian Cheng saw it, her face was angry.


    Ding Dang walked over with a grin, and tweaked, "That... I was sorry before, I didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?"


    "What should I do if I don''t forgive?" Tian Cheng asked angrily.


    "I..." Ding Dang lowered his head and said pitifully, "I don''t know. Then I keep begging you."


    When Tian Cheng choked, she had never met such a shameless person!


    She turned her back to Ding Dang and picked up her mobile phone to read a novel.


    Ding Dang lowered his head and asked: "Then I will buy you an apology gift?"


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, then turned around and said, "You don''t need to buy gifts. You can help me get some food."


    "Food? OK! No problem!" Ding Dang went out immediately.


    Tian Cheng snorted and continued to read the novel. After a while, Ding Dang came up with a piece of food.


    There is a glass of juice and a few beautiful little cakes.


    Tian Cheng was about to reach for it, she immediately opened it: "Have you forgive me?"


    Tian Cheng said angrily, "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll starve to death, and I won''t forgive you even if I die!"


    Ding Dang flattened his mouth and brought the cake to her: "Then you can eat it first."


    Tian Cheng picked up the cake and took a bite. Ding Dang whispered, "You are so fat!"


    Tian Cheng choked and was choked.


    Ding Dang hurriedly picked up the juice and handed it to her, and said with a guilty conscience: "Come along."


    Tian Cheng coughed twice, took a sip of the juice, and asked, "How old are you?"


    "What are you asking this for?"


    Tian Cheng slowly finished a small cake, and said: "I thought you were well maintained, but it''s not so good, right? Are you about the same age as me?"


    In fact, what she wants to say is: too naive! Where is it like a mature woman?


    So she wondered if the other party had grown up!


    If he is not an adult, then Yu Qingliu is too beast? !


    Ding Dang asked angrily: "Why do you think I am well maintained? Am I very old?"


    "Because... You and Uncle Yu are a couple." Tian Cheng said innocently.


    "Why do I get old as a couple? Are we old and young, okay?"


    "So..." Tian Cheng''s eyes lit up, "Can you tell me your story?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Uh...I''m curious."


    Ding Dang bit his lip and said entangledly: "I want to say it, I''m afraid he scolds me for not being able to control my mouth and telling me everything."


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help smiling.


    Ding Dang snorted: "He is fierce!"


    It wasn''t that Yu Qingliu asked her to apologize, otherwise she would not come.


    "I''m leaving now," she said.


    "I haven''t said to forgive you yet." Tian Cheng said.


    Ding Dang was taken aback and ran back immediately, looking at her pitifully: "Little sister, please forgive me~"


    Tian Cheng: "..." How does she feel that she is a big sister, she is a little sister?


    "Fine, forgive you!" she said helplessly, "but you don''t need to be so impulsive in the future, there is no need to guess about others."


    "I know, I know." Tian Cheng said hurriedly, "I know I was wrong. I just like him so much, so I will be a little impulsive when I meet him. I didn''t mean to offend you."


    Tian Cheng curled his lips: "It''s okay. You also reminded me that no matter what the situation is, I should be stronger, so as not to make people misunderstand."


    "Uh..." Ding Dang said awkwardly, "My words are unintentional." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 854： That singer knows your family well?

    Tian Cheng looked at her: "It''s not unintentional, right? I know that there are indeed many such women in this world who show weakness and deceive them for benefits. In fact, their hearts are blacker than others. I am still young, if it weren''t for you to wake me , Maybe I will really become like that in the future. Now, surely not. Thinking about it, that kind of woman is really annoying!"


    "Hehe...hehe..." Ding Dang said embarrassingly, "Then I will go out first. I will invite you to dinner later. By the way, I am a policeman. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can call me."


    Tian Cheng''s expression changed: "Don''t want this, right?"


    Ding Dang was taken aback, covering his face and said: "I can''t speak, you forgive me!"


    Tian Cheng chuckled, "It''s okay."


    "Woo..." Ding Dang covered his face and ran away.


    Tian Cheng smiled, picked up the cake on the plate and took a bite. Thinking of the problem of gaining weight, he immediately put it back.


    She wiped her hands and turned on the computer, and typed a line in the document: Old man and young wife...


    She checked it online and found that writing novels is a good way to make money. It happens that she has a hobby in this area, and she wrote several love stories in her diary when she was in high school. In the future, I will be a screenwriter again, and writing novels can be regarded as a professional counterpart.


    Just now I was still thinking about writing something, now I saw Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang, and decided to write a story about an old man and a wife.


    The hero is a doctor like Yu Qingliu, mature and stable. The heroine is a little girl like Ding Dang, lively and cute... Well, let''s set it to be a policeman.


    Doctors and policemen, if the policemen are injured, they need a doctor. Ding Dang said that she often twisted, wouldn''t it be on purpose? So there is a reason to go to the hospital and take the opportunity to throw the uncle down����


    Huh? Why are you still a woman chasing a man?


    No matter, let''s set it like this first!


    Tian Cheng was thinking when the door was suddenly opened.


    She was taken aback and turned around to see Ding Dang running back.


    "you--"


    "Hush--" Ding Dang hurried over and asked in a low voice, "That singer is familiar with your family?"


    "Huh?" Tian Cheng wondered, why did he sing?


    "It''s the one that won the championship in the recent competition!" Ding Dang didn''t like listening to music or watching TV, and didn''t pay attention to gossip, and didn''t know Cindy. It''s just that "Sound of Nature" is so popular that she has an impression.


    Tian Cheng wanted to be unfamiliar, but the other party was a celebrity that Gong Mo liked at any rate, and he liked it very much. It was a bit unsympathetic to say that, so he asked, "What are you asking her for?"


    Ding Dang pointed outside and said mysteriously: "I think she''s going next door, won''t she come to steal things?"


    "Should not?" Tian Cheng murmured, but it was strange to come here suddenly.


    She got up and walked out, Ding Dang hurriedly supported her: "Be careful!"


    "It''s okay." Tian Cheng whispered, and found that her feet no longer hurt so much. But she still didn''t dare to make any effort and could only limp.


    Opening the door and going out, she didn''t see any figure. She asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Over there." Ding Dang pointed in the direction of the master bedroom.


    Tian Cheng hurriedly walked over, stopped when he reached the door of the master bedroom, and looked at the closed door.


    Ding Dang urged: "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    "Really in?" Tian Cheng asked, afraid that she would deliberately lie to herself.


    If no one went in and opened the door like this, Ding Dang pushed her again, and then closed the door. Afterwards, she said she deliberately seduce Sheng Nanxuan, and she would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 855： I suspect she was a killer sent by Shadow

    "Go in! Why are you still hesitating?" Ding Dang was anxious. Who is Sheng Nanxuan? Even if they speak quietly, they may be heard by him! If you drag on, you won''t be able to catch the rape!


    Ding Dang felt that he couldn''t wait any longer, and wanted to rush in. He suddenly heard a voice coming from the stairs and turned around hurriedly.


    Gong Mo came over with Huzi and asked in confusion, "What are you doing here?"


    "Ah--" A woman screamed in the room.


    Gong Mo froze for a moment, his expression changed, and he walked quickly to the door.


    Ding Dang immediately helped open the door, and Gong Mo saw Sheng Nanxuan who had taken off his shirt.


    He was pressing Cindy against the wall, their actions were very ambiguous.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw them, his expression changed.


    Gong Mo shook his hand and almost threw the tiger to the ground.


    Huzi hurriedly hugged her neck and shouted in panic: "Mom!"


    Sheng Nanxuan backed away, snatched the purse in Cindy''s hand and threw it out the window.


    "Ah��" Cindy was startled and ran towards the window.


    She leaned over at the window and saw that the purse had fallen into the crowd. Everyone below looked up at her, and then looked surprised.


    Everyone thought: She is a guest, why did she enter the villa? Still upstairs!


    Although Sheng Nanxuan did not prevent the guests from entering the villa, most of them were very conscious and did not dare to dive into it. Only those who have a good relationship with Sheng Nanxuan dare to go in, and only dare to stay downstairs.


    Is this woman too bold?


    Cindy turned around and hurried outside, but the door was blocked by Gong Mo and others.


    She stopped, hurriedly bowed and apologized: "I''m sorry! I''ll explain to you later!"


    After speaking, seeing everyone still not moving, she pushed Tian Cheng and Ding Dang away and ran out.


    When Tian Cheng saw it, she limply followed, and after two steps, she turned her head and said to Gong Mo: "Cousin...Don''t be sad."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    "I... I''m leaving too." Ding Dang whispered, and followed Tian Cheng away.


    Gong Mo put down the tiger, closed the door, and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her seriously.


    Gong Mo held his arm: "Why should I believe you? Shouldn''t you explain to me now?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, feeling that the situation just now was indeed very unfavorable to him, so he had to say, "I explain!"


    ...


    A few minutes ago, Sheng Nanxuan went back to the cloakroom to change his evening dress. As soon as I put on my pants, I heard footsteps outside.


    He could hear that it was not Gong Mo, and he suddenly became vigilant, and he closed the zipper of his pants and walked out.


    When I walked to the door of the cloakroom, I saw Cindy looking around in the middle of the room.


    Cindy smiled when he saw him, and walked towards him quickly: "Mr. Sheng����"


    "Stop!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted sharply, not wanting women other than Gong Mo to approach him.


    Cindy''s complexion changed and found that it was indeed too abrupt to appear here, and immediately lowered his head to open the bag, and wanted to take out the things that Yu Qinghuan gave her.


    At this moment, Sheng Nanxuan heard someone coming from outside, and then Gong Mo also came.


    Gong Mo likes Cindy! He felt that now is a good opportunity to completely remove Cindy from Gong Mo''s heart!


    He rushed over immediately, clamped Cindy''s hands and pressed her against the wall.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "She should have to take a gun at the time, of course I have to control her."


    Gong Mo''s expression changed: "Pull a gun?"


    "I suspect she is a killer sent by Shadow." Sheng Nanxuan said seriously.


    Gong Mo gasped. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 856： Tian Cheng: Call Zeng Shuai for me!

    "I know, you have misunderstood." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her, "In order to prevent you from further misunderstanding, I can only retreat. But in order to prevent her from harming you, I can only throw her weapon out the window. "


    After explaining (huyou), he looked at Gong Mo: "I am really innocent!"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You still don''t put your clothes on?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and walked back to the cloakroom.


    Gong Mo followed, leaned against the wall and asked, "Are you sure Cindy is the killer?"


    "Not sure, let Zeng Shuai and Fang Yang check it out later."


    "She is in Zeng Shuai''s company, hasn''t Zeng Shuai checked her?"


    "I don''t know. Either I haven''t checked it, or it''s OK. It''s normal if I haven''t checked. If every artist has to check, it''s not an entertainment company, but a detective company."


    Sheng Nanxuan changed his dress and walked to Gong Mo: "You don''t change your clothes?"


    "Yes." Gong Mo turned to his cloakroom and said to him back, "Go and change it for Huzi."


    Huzi was lying on the ground and singing, Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him with reluctance on his face.


    He also wanted to help Gong Mo change clothes and take the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    Gong Mo guessed his plan as soon as he looked at his expression, and said sternly, "Go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Huzi disgustingly, and took him to the nursery.


    Gong Mo frowned. Xinni... is really a killer? Or do you want to seduce Sheng Nanxuan?


    If it is a killer, forget it. That kind of person doesn''t talk about feelings, just for purpose, she can''t expect anything from the other person.


    But if it is seduce, it is too much! Fortunately, I liked her and invited her to a birthday party. I didn''t expect this kind of person!


    ...


    Tian Cheng chased Cindy downstairs, but she got hurt on her foot and walked out of the villa. Cindy was gone.


    Ding Dang said: "I will help you find her!"


    "No!" Tian Cheng shouted.


    She came down not to find Cindy, but another person.


    Gong Fei walked over with champagne, looked at her ordinary dress and face without makeup, sneered in his heart, and asked, "Orange, why are you coming down with your twisted ankle? How ugly is it to walk? "


    Tian Cheng stared at her: "Go and call Zeng Shuai for me!"


    Gong Fei''s expression changed, and he asked displeasedly: "What did you say? Do you dare to order me?!"


    Tian Cheng frowned, pushed her away, and limped to attract everyone''s attention. But now she doesn''t care so much, but anxiously looking for Zeng Shuai.


    Ding Dang said, "I''ll go find it for you. I''ll apologize, you''re waiting for me here!"


    Ding Dang ran away, and soon brought Zeng Shuai over.


    Seeing Tian Cheng, Zeng Shuai couldn''t help his heartbeat speeding up, thinking wildly: Did the little girl finally find her handsome? Like yourself?


    Seeing him coming, Tian Cheng turned and walked into the villa: "You come with me."


    Hearing her commanding tone, Zeng Shuai froze for a while before following, and reached out to help her: "Be careful."


    Tian Cheng froze, thinking that he was walking unsightly now, so he put his hand on his arm and borrowed strength from him.


    Gong Fei saw him and walked over: "Zeng, let me come, she is my cousin!"


    "I and Zeng always have something." Tian Cheng said.


    Gong Fei''s expression changed, and he asked unhappily, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her and said faintly: "It has nothing to do with you, being unaccompanied." Then he directly helped Tian Cheng into the living room of the villa.


    Gong Fei snorted, turned around, and almost ran into Wu Huang who was holding a wine glass. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 857： Sheng Nanxuan: I love her

    Wu Huang raised his glass and smiled suavely: "Hello~ My name is Wu Huang, and I am Sheng Nanxuan''s cousin. Are you... Gong Mo''s cousin?"


    Gong Fei''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Yes~" Sheng Nanxuan''s cousin, a good target.


    Wu Huang also thought: Gong Mo''s cousin, a good target!


    ...


    Tian Cheng withdrew his hand and gritted his teeth and said to Zeng Shuai: "Just take care of that Xinni! My cousin kindly invited her to the banquet, and she dared to seduce my brother-in-law!"


    Zeng Shuai was shocked: "What did you say?"


    "I saw it!" Tian Cheng''s voice trembled with anger, "I don''t allow anyone to hurt my cousin!"


    "I--" Zeng Shuai was about to say something when someone rushed in.


    The two looked over, and it happened to be Cindy.


    Cindy wanted to go upstairs, but Zeng Shuai rushed to drag her away.


    Cindy exclaimed, "I have something to find Mr. Sheng!"


    "Shut up for me!" Zeng Shuai said desperately, and took her out of the villa. "You dare to seduce the boss? Are you ambitious?!"


    When Cindy heard it, she looked at Tian Cheng inside and shook her head hurriedly: "It''s not like that, she misunderstood!"


    "Whether I misunderstood or not, you just can''t get close to the boss anyway! You should behave for me now, just find a corner to stand and don''t do anything! Otherwise, you will disappear with me!"


    Cindy squeezed her handbag and turned around, standing lonely outside the crowd.


    After a while, applause came from behind. She turned around and saw Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo coming out of the villa holding Huzi.


    Sheng Nanxuan put the tiger on the ground. Huzi looked at everyone, and took Gong Mo''s hand obediently without moving.


    "Thank you!" Sheng Nanxuan said loudly, "Thank you for coming to my wife''s birthday party. My wife, Gong Mo, has been married to me for more than two years. This is her third birthday with me. But two birthdays before. , I didn��t give her this excitement, and I won��t be like this on every birthday in the future. Because sometimes, I think about the two-person world."


    There was kind laughter from all around.


    "But today, of course it is a lively day, for her." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo and said to everyone, "I love her."


    Gong Mo flushed and lowered his head.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and looked at her, holding her hands: "This sentence should say to you...I love you."


    Gong Mo paused and replied in a low voice: "I love you too."


    Sheng Nanxuan held her face and kissed it.


    There was a roaring around, several bangs, and the fireworks exploded from the top of the head, floating all over the field.


    Huzi let go of Gong Mo''s hand and squatted on the ground picking up the ribbon to play.


    Gong Mo immediately withdrew from Sheng Nanxuan''s kiss.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her dissatisfied, and she turned her mouth on the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and saw Huzi squatting on the ground, so he had to let her go and pick him up.


    "Eh~" Hu Zi exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    "Come on, help mother cut the cake." Sheng Nanxuan carried him to the cake.


    The band began to play "Happy Birthday Song".


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t plan to let anyone sing, because it felt embarrassing. A bunch of people around are singing, and the birthday star always stands in the middle and laughs like a fool...


    However, when the birthday song sounded, people around still started to sing, and in the end it became a chorus.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were very helpless. At the moment, Huzi filled the goblet next to the cake with champagne, then smiled and waited for everyone to sing.


    Huzi also sang along. When the music ended and everyone''s singing ended, he sang the drama at the end: "Happy Birthday~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 858： How dare you seduce my brother-in-law?

    Completely out of tune!


    Hearing the silence around him, he froze for a moment, and shyly hid in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms.


    The people around laughed, Gong Mo reached out and touched his head.


    Then, Gong Mo blew out the candle, took the dessert knife and put it into Huzi''s small hand, and held his hand with Sheng Nanxuan to cut it.


    After the cake was distributed, the banquet officially began.


    Everyone was holding champagne or cakes and chatting together in twos and threes.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stood in front of the cake, and from time to time guests came to toast and send blessings.


    As night fell gradually, Cindy hid in the corner until Zeng Shuai had something to leave, she immediately seized the opportunity to walk towards Sheng Nanxuan.


    When Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo saw her, their expressions changed slightly.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood in front of Gong Mo without a trace.


    Cindy stretched out her hand, holding a brocade box with a ring box in her hand.


    She brought the brocade box to Sheng Nanxuan and said with all her courage: "Mr. Sheng...this...a gift from me."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her in astonishment and looked up to the surroundings. Fortunately, few people paid attention to her.


    "I refuse." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Cindy said anxiously, "I''m not... I have a reason, you must accept it!"


    "what reason?"


    "This..." Cindy looked around and whispered, "I need to tell you alone."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned patiently and turned to look for Zeng Shuai. He Yue was standing beside Gong Mo and said to her, "Call Zeng Shuai here."


    "Yes." He Yue quietly walked away, looking in the crowd for two minutes, but didn''t see anyone, so he called Zeng Shuai directly.


    When Zeng Shuai was in the bathroom, when He Yue said "BOSS is looking for you", he hurried out and almost peeed on his pants.


    His job is the president of Stellar Entertainment, and Sheng Nanxuan usually does not find him for other things. Suddenly calling his name, he thought of Cindy, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Back at the venue, he saw Cindy standing in front of Sheng Nanxuan. He rushed over and pulled Cindy behind him. He said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Boss I''m sorry, I will take care of it right away." After that, he pulled Cindy away.


    Just a few people noticed this, now because of his actions, more and more people are watching.


    Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head and said to Gong Mo: "I will investigate clearly."


    Gong Mo was stern and unhappy.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and stroked her back twice, and whispered, "Don''t chase stars anymore."


    Gong Mo glared at him, and he hurriedly said: "Well...chase chase...this is just an accident, I brought it in, I regret it."


    In the crowd, Ding Dang said to Yu Qingliu: "She really wanted to seduce Sheng Nanxuan. She went to the room just now, and now she is giving gifts in front of the public, so she doesn''t put Gong Mo in her eyes! It''s really no brainer!"


    "Hush!" Yu Qingliu glanced at her warningly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can I say nonsense?" Ding Dang was not convinced.


    "Then you go back and tell me alone." Now that everyone heard it, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan''s faces were lost.


    Ding Dang flattened his mouth, lowered his head and sipped the champagne in his glass.


    Gong Fei, who was standing behind them, suddenly widened his eyes when he heard it.


    She rolled her eyes and suddenly stuffed the wine glass into Wu Chun''s hand, "Help me hold it, thank you!"


    When Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang heard this, they turned around and saw her rushing towards Zeng Shuai, slapped Cindy severely.


    "You dare to seduce my brother-in-law?" Gong Fei shouted.


    Ding Dang was startled, Yu Qingliu looked at her: "It''s all you!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 859： I must see Mr. Sheng!

    "It''s not my business����"


    Ding Dang mumbled softly, a little empty.


    It seems that it was indeed her fault, it must be that those words she said were heard by Gong Fei...


    Yu Qingliu pulled her away to avoid getting into trouble.


    Cindy reached out to cover her face, and the brocade box in her hand fell to the ground.


    She raised her head and found that everyone around her was looking at her with surprise, contempt, and mocking eyes.


    It seems that everyone is saying that she is a fool, and actually want to climb the high branch of Sheng Nanxuan.


    But it''s not like that at all!


    Gong Fei glared at her bitterly, then turned and kicked the brocade box away.


    Cindy yelled, got out of the crowd in embarrassment, and chased after the brocade box.


    Gong Fei walked to Gong Mo, Gong Mo clenched his fists and looked at her bitterly.


    Gong Fei thought she was angry with Cindy, and quickly comforted: "Sister, don''t break your body for this popularity."


    Gong Mo turned and walked into the villa, shaking with anger.


    It was nothing if Cindy rushed to her and Sheng Nanxuan. It was already dark, few people saw it, and few people heard what Cindy said.


    But Gong Fei did this to tell everyone: at her birthday party, someone seduce her husband!


    Gong Mo sneered, and walked upstairs with the stairs. Walking to the top of the stairs, Tian Cheng was found out of the room.


    Tian Cheng hurriedly walked towards her: "Cousin, what''s the matter?" She heard something wrong outside, as if something had happened.


    Gong Mo said tiredly: "It''s okay..."


    Tian Cheng looked downstairs and saw Sheng Nanxuan walk in.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at them and said to Gong Mo: "It''s time for us to dance the opening dance."


    Gong Mo turned around abruptly and looked at him angrily: Does he have the face to make himself an opening dance?


    but����


    What does this have to do with him?


    She gritted her teeth and strode down.


    Tian Cheng looked at them suspiciously, worried.


    Gong Mo walked up to Sheng Nanxuan and stepped on him with the heel of his high heels.


    Sheng Nanxuan was in pain, stretched out his hand to hug her, and said in her ear: "Don''t be angry, I will help you get revenge."


    "You know revenge, why don''t you think it''s your fault?" Gong Mo said angrily.


    "If it''s my fault, I will harm myself."


    "You--" Gong Mo suffocated, turned around and grabbed his collar, and ordered fiercely, "No nonsense!"


    "Yes!" Sheng Nanxuan immediately agreed and led her out.


    A spotlight shone on the two of them, and the sound of music followed.


    The two slowly walked towards the crowd, and the guests automatically stepped away. After a while, the place in the crowd became vacant.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo and began to dance. After the dance, other people joined in, as if the unhappiness just not happened.


    Cindy found the brocade box in the dark, and his slender fingers were covered with dirt.


    She turned around to go back to find Sheng Nanxuan, when suddenly a figure stopped in front of her.


    She was shocked, raised her head, and saw a petite girl.


    Wu Yunjun asked in a low voice, "Are you still going? Do you want to die?"


    "I must see Mr. Sheng!"


    If he left now, there would be no chance to see Sheng Nanxuan in the future! But what you promised others must be done, let alone Lily saved her!


    Cindy looked at Wu Junjun and remembered that she was showing up with Gong Mo in the afternoon, guessing that she had a good relationship with Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, and asked quickly, "Can you help me?"


    Wu Yunjun frowned: "What can I do to help you? I dare not help you! Today is Gong Mo''s birthday. If you have no intention of hurting her, you should quietly find Sheng Nanxuan in private instead of doing it in front of so many people. Something that makes people misunderstand!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 860： Why help her

    Cindy gasped, "I...I didn''t think so much."


    Since she was born, she has only seen so many people, how can she think of so many twists and turns?


    "I know I was wrong, but I really have something to call Sheng Nanxuan."


    "I can''t help you." Wu Yunjun said, "You leave first, otherwise... your life may be gone."


    Cindy stood there, refusing to move.


    Wu Junjun asked suspiciously: "You and Sheng Nanxuan have no affair, do you?"


    Cindy shook her head hurriedly: "It''s business! But... I can''t tell you."


    "Needless to say, I am not interested in knowing. But you can tell Zeng Shuai that he is Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate and will help you communicate. If your matter attracts Sheng Nanxuan''s attention, you will naturally see him then."


    "But the president... shouldn''t want to listen to me." Cindy said worriedly.


    "No." Wu Junjun said confidently, "Your behavior today is very abnormal. Sheng Nanxuan will definitely investigate. Zeng Shuai will definitely intervene in person, and he will take the initiative to look for you soon. Take care of your own mind, don''t be like Just like today, nothing can be achieved after a long time of tossing!"


    Cindy thought for a while and nodded quickly: "Thank you! I know what to do!"


    She stuffed the brocade box into her bag, turned and walked towards the gate of the manor.


    Wu Yunjun turned around and was slightly surprised to see Fang Yang standing in front.


    Fang Yang walked over, frowned and asked, "What did you say to her?"


    Wu Yunyun pursed her lips: "I just reminded her to leave. I''m afraid she will be killed by your boss if she stays here!"


    "Why are you helping her?"


    Wu Yunjun raised his chin, "Because she and I are both women, of course women have to help women. Even if she really seduce Sheng Nanxuan, why should she only blame her? Maybe they both had a leg, and the man is the most responsible. That one!"


    "You-your feminist cancer!" Fang Yang glanced inside, took her a little further, and taught, "Other men are indeed shit, but my boss is different. He has only Gong Mo in his life. One, I only loved Gong Mo!"


    "You''re not him, how do you know?"


    "He is willing to die for Gong Mo, that''s the reason! Put your set away, men are not as bad as you think!"


    Wu Yunyun pursed her lips: "I haven''t been in a relationship before, how do I know?"


    "Then you dare to draw conclusions?"


    "I... I am thinking of women!"


    "Men have a pile of scum, and women have a pile of bitches. Don''t be so arbitrary in the future!"


    Wu Yunjun suffocated and looked at him dissatisfiedly: "Why are you talking so badly?"


    "Don''t say it''s ugly, I''m afraid you don''t have a long memory!"


    ...


    After the banquet was over, the guests left one after another.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stood in front of the villa, saying goodbye to everyone one by one.


    Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong came over, and Wu Surong took Gong Mo aside, "Communicate more with Nan Xuan, don''t get him wrong."


    Gong Mo nodded and smiled: "I believe him."


    "Then I''m relieved." Wu Surong hummed, "The little fairies outside, don''t be polite to them! It''s just an actor, just block it directly, it''s not a bad mood for this."


    Gong Mo was taken aback. It''s easier said than done, but it might be a little hard for her to do it. But she nodded, not wanting to worry the elderly.


    Moreover, in the heart of the elderly, more of them are towards Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan was the grandson she had finally found, even if he was really wrong, she would be on his side. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 861： Rush

    Friends who are acquainted with Gong Mo will comfort Gong Mo with a few words, as if... Sheng Nanxuan really cheated.


    Maybe he is too qualified for derailment, right? Rich and powerful, guarding her alone is not scientific at all.


    Finally, Gong Bai, Yu Xinran and Gong Fei walked over.


    Gong Bai said: "If you have something to do, just tell my cousin. Although my cousin has nothing, he will still support you."


    At least, you can inform Italy.


    Gong Mo couldn''t laugh or cry: "He won''t."


    "It''s a good thing to believe him, but..."


    Gong Bai glanced aside, Sheng Nanxuan was standing a few meters away holding Huzi.


    Huzi was already sleepy, with his hands clenched into small fists and rubbing his eyes.


    Seeing him look over, Sheng Nanxuan turned around holding Huzi: "You talk slowly, I will take Huzi up first."


    In fact, he heard what they were talking about. Not only did he hear them, he also heard what everyone said to Gong Mo just now.


    Does he look like he will cheat?


    He obviously has an infatuated face! Humph!


    Gong Bai gave a light cough and said to Gong Mo: "Okay, you can do it yourself, I''ll go now."


    Gong Mo smiled: "Cousin, be careful on the road."


    Gong Fei didn''t want to leave, and said coquettishly to her: "Or should I stay with my cousin? Cheng Cheng is here��"


    "Are you Chengcheng?" Gong Bai asked angrily.


    Gong Mo smiled without speaking, and Yu Xinran gave her an awkward look.


    Gong Mo smiled, and said to his heart: This is my cousin, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, it''s not your responsibility.


    "Madam." The servant in the villa came out, "The old lady''s phone is here, and the husband calls you up."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he squeezed Yu Xinran''s hand: "Then I will go up first." Then he said to He Yue next to him, "You send me my cousin and sister Xinran."


    Seeing her leaving, Gong Fei hurriedly asked: "Old lady? Is it the second aunt? I haven''t seen the second aunt for a long time, let''s talk to her!" She said to Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai also wanted to know about Shan Rong''s current situation, but she naturally didn''t plan to go in.


    As a result, Gong Fei ignored his and other people''s obstacles and rushed directly into the villa.


    Gong Bai''s face was embarrassed, and Yu Xinran was exhausted, so he cheered up and said, "Let''s take a look."


    Gong Bai had to go inside, and Yu Xinran followed.


    ...


    In the study room upstairs, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were sitting on the sofa holding Huzi, and Shan Rong was eating with her pregnant belly in the big screen in front.


    Gambino sat beside her and asked Gong Mo, "Are you happy?"


    "Happy." Gong Mo smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t be by your side this year, I will definitely make it up for you next year." Gambino said sadly.


    "Good." Gong Mo agreed.


    Gambino hasn''t celebrated her birthday in more than 20 years. Isn''t she just trying to make up for this one? There are more he wants to make up, and if she doesn''t agree, he should be sad.


    Shan Rong comforted Gambino: "It''s all my fault. From now on, we will give Momo two birthdays a year, one in the Gregorian calendar and one in the lunar calendar, okay?"


    "Good." Gambino agreed with emotion, looking at her belly, "but it''s not your fault, it''s me."


    Shan Rong blushed and continued to eat.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were speechless. The two of them used to show off their affection, but now they seem to be getting revenge. Even their parents are showing off.


    "Belly." Huzi pulled Gong Mo and pointed to Shan Rong''s belly on the screen, "Belly."


    Shan Rong flushed even more, and gave him an angry look. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 862： Do you want me to speak straight?

    Huzi wondered why she treated herself this way, and hid behind Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo patted his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Huzi climbed onto her, stretched out her clothes, wanted to look at her belly.


    "Hey~ you stinky rascal!" Sheng Nanxuan pulled him away, "Do you dare to molest my wife?"


    "What are you talking nonsense?" Gong Mo cried, "The kids are all broken by you!"


    "Hahaha..." Gambino and Shan Rong on the opposite side laughed happily.


    "Cousin--" Gong Fei''s voice came.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and turned around.


    Shan Rong didn''t hear clearly, and asked, "Is it orange here?"


    "...It should be." Gong Mo hurriedly got up, not wanting Gong Fei to come in.


    If Shan Rong saw Gong Fei, she would definitely be unhappy!


    She opened the door, Gong Fei stood outside and said with a grin: "I heard that my second aunt called and thought--"


    "What do you think?" Gong Bai who came later interrupted her, pulled her behind him, and said to Gong Mo, "I''m sorry, let''s go first."


    "I''ll see you." Gong Mo slammed the door and walked downstairs sternly.


    Gong Fei was dissatisfied: "I just want to say hello to my second aunt!"


    Gong Mo didn''t say a word, and continued to move forward.


    Gong Bai tugged at Gong Fei: "You shut up!"


    After walking a few steps, I saw Tian Cheng coming from the guest room.


    She was taking a shower just now, and now she is ready, planning to say hello to Shan Rong. Seeing Gong Fei and Gong Bai, she stopped and looked at Gong Mo suspiciously.


    Gong Mo said: "Mom is still online, go to the study."


    "Oh..." Tian Cheng glanced at Gong Bai and the others, bowed his head and walked towards the study.


    Gong Fei was so bored that he said to Gong Mo, "How come Orange can go, but I can''t?"


    Gong Mo turned around and looked at her coldly: "Should I speak directly?"


    Gong Fei choked, his face turned red and white, and he naturally thought of what he had done before.


    She wanted to yell at Gong Mo, ignoring the past and reprimanding Gong Mo for being partial! But thinking of the consequences of offending Gong Mo, she gritted her teeth and resisted all the complaints.


    Gong Bai pulled her and walked out of the villa with Yu Xinran.


    When Gong Mo returned upstairs, Tian Cheng was alone in the study.


    Tian Cheng got up: "Cousin��"


    "Sit down."


    Gong Mo sat next to her and saw that Shan Rong''s face on the screen was not very good. She probably knew that Gong Fei was here.


    Gong Mo paused and looked at Tian Cheng: "Where is your brother-in-law?"


    "Take Huzi to take a bath."


    Shan Rong asked, "It was Gong Fei just now?"


    Gong Mo nodded; "It has been sent away."


    "Annoying!" Shan Rong frowned, "Why did you invite her? Then you can''t have your birthday?"


    "Why not?" Gong Mo smiled, "There are so many people today, I don''t want to greet her, let Gong Bai watch it."


    "That''s a restless man, I''m afraid she will make trouble."


    "Okay, okay... I don''t want to care about her either, there will be no chance to get together in the future."


    Shan Rong was angrily, still not too happy.


    Gong Mo said: "Let''s go to bed first, be careful of your body."


    "Go." Shan Rong waved her hand and said to Tian Cheng, "Your cousin always reports the good and not the worry. If you have anything in the future, you secretly tell me."


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help being funny: "Cousin doesn''t want you to worry! Besides, she doesn''t have any worries."


    Shan Rong snorted, "Isn''t your little cousin a trouble?"


    Tian Cheng didn''t speak awkwardly.


    "Okay, okay, you have a good rest, we really have to sleep." Gong Mo closed the video. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 863： Ill avenge you

    Back to the room, she sat on the bed in a daze. More than ten minutes later, Sheng Nanxuan walked in.


    "What are you thinking?" He walked up to her, lowered his head and looked at her carefully.


    Today was her birthday, but there are always so few naive people who make her unhappy.


    Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth secretly. These ignorant people should learn a lesson.


    Gong Mo raised his head: "Is the tiger asleep?"


    "Sleep. After jumping for a day, he is also tired."


    Gong Mo nodded and said wearily: "Let''s go to Italy tomorrow."


    The original plan was three days later. But anyway, it''s your own plane, you can leave whenever you want.


    Sheng Nanxuan wondered: "Will it be too rush tomorrow? I''m tired for a day today, so let''s take two days off."


    "I don''t want to stay in the country!" Gong Mo said irritably, "annoying!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly comforted: "Well, well...Whenever you say to leave, you can leave."


    Gong Mo looked at him angrily: "What do you mean? You mean I''m self-willed and unreasonable, right?"


    "...No." Sheng Nanxuan looked innocent.


    Gong Mo said in an air: "Yes! I''m self-willed and unreasonable! Go find that Xinni!"


    "What am I looking for her for? She is a killer!"


    "She is a killer, why doesn''t she shoot you directly to give you a gift?"


    "She... she has a problem in that box!"


    "What can be the problem? Such a small box!"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and said, "Install hidden weapons and poison!"


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "I think you are fooling me!"


    She stood up, took off the necklace from her neck and threw it on the bed, kicked off her high heels and walked to the bathroom.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed helplessly: "I''m innocent, okay? How do I know what Xin Ni is crazy? If you don''t like it, I will kill her now!"


    "Kill her?" Gong Mo turned around, "Do you still want to kill someone?"


    Sheng Nanxuan has a black line: "Am I not clear after jumping into the Yellow River?"


    Gong Mo snorted, walked into the bathroom, and slammed the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, turned around to pick up her high heels and necklace, and went to another bathroom to take a shower.


    When he returned, Gong Mo was already lying on the bed.


    He touched her hair and said, "It''s not dry yet."


    "You blow me." Gong Mo said angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately went to get the hair dryer, helped her up, and slowly blowing on her.


    Gong Mo lowered her head, and when he finished blowing, she was going to fall asleep.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the hair dryer, helped her lie down, and kissed her twice, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    "I''m not angry with you again." Gong Mo said aggrievedly, "I was very happy, but I am not happy now!"


    "Okay, okay... I''ll avenge you!"


    "Don''t take revenge!"


    "Well, well...whatever you say."


    "Go to my mother tomorrow..." Gong Mo sniffed.


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and said silently, "You are so old, you still need to find your mother after being wronged?"


    "I''ll look for it! Are you going to eat me?"


    "Dare not..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "I''ll take you to find her, and let her give you another happy birthday."


    Gong Mo was silent, and got into his arms after a while.


    He sighed, patted her on the back and said: "I know you don''t like the excitement. This time I want everyone to know you. Will we live on our own in the future? Only invite our best friends, take the kids, and have a warm A lively birthday. We don��t invite anyone you don��t like."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, held back the tears in his eyes, and nodded: "Okay..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 864： Gong Fei and Yu Xinran fight

    Gong Bai drove Yu Xinran''s car out of Huanyuan.


    Gong Fei sat in the back seat and complained dissatisfiedly: "Gong Mo is too much! I just wanted to say hello to my second aunt, so careful! I just helped her out!"


    "Are you so embarrassed to say?!" Gong Bai said angrily, "You have caused major incidents that didn''t happen before!"


    Gong Fei choked: "What''s wrong with me? Why are you facing outsiders?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Bai glanced back at her, and the car rushed forward, almost deviating from the road.


    Yu Xinran said in shock: "Be careful! Concentrate on driving!"


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and ignored Gong Fei.


    Yu Xinran turned around and asked Gong Fei: "Why did you beat Xinni just now?"


    "I''m venting my cousin!" Gong Fei was proud, thinking that he had pleased Gong Mo.


    "It takes you to vent your anger!" Yu Xinran reprimanded, "Originally, few people noticed Xinni, even if they noticed, they wouldn''t guess she was seduce Sheng Nanxuan. It''s okay for you, just shout out a word, now everyone thinks Sheng Nanxuan cheated. Are you helping your cousin? You are slapping your cousin in the face! Today is her birthday, what is your peace of mind?!"


    Gong Fei was suffocated, suddenly stupid.


    She... She didn''t think of this aspect at all. She just wanted to stand by Gong Mo''s side and help Gong Mo out, and then Gong Mo would remember her well...


    How could it be all messed up?


    After a while, she yelled at Yu Xinran, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Am I talking nonsense, you think it yourself!" Yu Xinran hated, "Are you still in the entertainment industry? Do you have a brain?"


    "Why are you teaching me?" Gong Fei shouted.


    Yu Xinran smiled with anger: "Can I support it when I''m full?"


    To discipline Gong Fei is to ask for trouble!


    "You--" Gong Fei was furious, "You are just my brother''s girlfriend, what right do you have to control me?"


    Yu Xinran could not bear her for a long time, and said angrily: "If I wasn''t for your brother''s girlfriend, would I be so polite to you? This lady has never suffered from the anger that you have suffered since childhood! You want Not Gong Bai��s sister, I have already smoked you! Do you still have to show off your power?"


    "You--you..." Gong Fei pointed at her, grabbed the bag in his hand and hit her, then rushed to pull her hair.


    Yu Xinran didn''t accept it, turned around and grabbed her hair.


    Gong Bai shouted: "Stop! You guys stop me!"


    The two of them fought harder and harder, Gong Bai stopped the car, got out of the car and opened the door of the co-pilot, pulling Yu Xinran out.


    Gong Fei rushed out from the back seat, still trying to beat Yu Xinran.


    Gong Bai pushed her away and roared, "You stop me!"


    Gong Fei leaned on the car and flung his messy hair behind his back.


    Standing behind Gong Bai, Yu Xinran sneered: "If I wasn''t your brother''s girlfriend, would you dare to hit me?"


    When Gong Fei heard this, he clenched his fists.


    Gong Bai turned to look at Yu Xinran, and said anxiously: "Are you okay?"


    Yu Xinran pushed him away, squatting on the side of the road and crying.


    When Gong Fei saw him, he didn''t dare to do anything.


    Yu Xinran made sense. It was indeed because of Gong Bai that she dared to start with Yu Xinran. If Yu Xinran is just the eldest of the Yu family, how can she be presumptuous?


    Now Yu Xinran seems to be dissatisfied with Gong Bai, how can she dare to do anything? In case Gong Bai and Yu Xinran broke up, he would not get any benefits.


    Gong Bai walked to Yu Xinran''s side, bent down and hugged her: "I''m sorry..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 865： Throw her in the wilderness

    Yu Xinran punched him.


    Gong Bai suddenly had an urge to break up with her.


    She followed him and was always wronged. What qualifications does he have to be with her?


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t speak. Would she be disappointed if she broke up?


    She was not dissatisfied with him, but did not like Gong Fei.


    He himself didn''t like Gong Fei either. Why should I bury my love for a Gong Fei?


    He kissed Yu Xinran''s ear and held her without speaking.


    Seeing that they didn''t seem to be breaking up, Gong Fei immediately became arrogant again, snorted proudly, opened the door and got into the car.


    Gong Bai and Yu Xinran frowned when they heard the door slammed.


    Gong Fei sat in the car and took out his mobile phone to play. After a few minutes, I saw two people standing up outside.


    She thought she was leaving, but they didn''t get in the car.


    Yu Xinran stood on the side of the road and called, and chatted with Gong Bai after the call.


    Gong Fei glared at them, looked for chewing gum in his bag, and chewed while playing with his mobile phone.


    After an hour, she became a little sleepy, and suddenly a car came from the opposite side, turned around Yu Xinran''s car, and then stopped.


    Gong Fei leaned on the car window suspiciously.


    Yu Xinran and Gong Bai pulled away from the back seat of the car, sat in, and the car drove away.


    Gong Fei was taken aback, got out of the car and shouted at the car exhaust: "What are you doing?! Stop for me! Stop!"


    "..."


    "Asshole!" Gong Fei was furious, took off his high heels and threw it forward: "Bad son Gong Bai! You are cruel!"


    They dare to drop her? Throw her into this barren mountain? !


    There are no people around, no pedestrians or vehicles on the road. Gong Fei was a little scared, picked up her shoes and returned to the car. Seeing that the car key was still there, she could drive the car away.


    But she can''t drive at all!


    Gong Fei was so angry that he kicked the car.


    What should we do now? She can''t stay here overnight, right?


    Gong Fei took out his mobile phone and wanted to call his assistant to pick him up, when he suddenly saw Wu Huang''s name.


    When in Huanyuan, she and Wu Huang had a very speculative chat and exchanged phone numbers.


    She smiled triumphantly: How can you know what is wrong?


    She dialed Wu Jing''s phone: "Master Wu...I am Fei~ Can you do me a favor? My car broke down on the road..."


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Fei thought triumphantly: Before, he was still thinking about how to catch this Wu Huang. Now there is a good opportunity given by heaven-three shifts in the middle of the night, lone men and widows, they naturally...hahaha...


    After Wu Spring came, as she expected, Lang Youqing''s concubine was intentional, and soon he drew the vegetables on fire. Before he could leave the place, he started to work in Wu Spring''s car!


    ...


    The car stopped at Gong Bai''s downstairs. Yu Xinran and Gong Bai got out of the car together and said thank you to the driver.


    This is Yu Xinzhuo''s driver, and the car is also Yu Xinzhuo''s.


    The two turned upstairs and entered the room. Yu Xinran threw the bag on the sofa and complained to Gong Bai, "I''m going to stop here today! I can''t get along with Gong Fei, so I won''t let her go anyway! It doesn''t matter if you don''t spend a lifetime with her!"


    Gong Bai nodded: "Okay, what you say is nothing."


    He didn''t want her to be wronged by Gong Fei for his tolerance.


    Yu Xinran looked at him: "I know she is your sister, and you will never be able to get rid of her in this life. But there must be a bottom line in everything! From now on, she and I will not provoke me. She will not provoke me, and I will not take her. How is it! She dares to exceed my bottom line, I will not be polite to her!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 866： Why is she?

    "Okay." Gong Bai still quietly agreed.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, "Don''t you mind?"


    "do not mind."


    "But she is your sister after all, do you think I��"


    "It''s none of your business." Gong Bai said hurriedly. "She was wrong. If you can take care of her, I can''t thank you enough."


    Yu Xinran frowned: "Who cares about her? It''s an offense! My discipline is very expensive! I will discipline my child in the future, and I will discipline my child casually. Why is she?"


    Gong Bai was silent. This...why makes him a little uncomfortable?


    After a while, he smiled relieved: "Yes. So ignore her. I know, you have been tolerating her because I have been. But I have given you very little, and I don''t want you to suffer this kind of grievance again."


    "It''s okay for me to be wronged," Yu Xinran said. "What I hate is that she doesn''t know what is good or bad! I don''t want to waste time for such a person."


    "I know."


    Yu Xinran took a deep breath and saw his frowning face, and threw his head into his arms: "Okay...Don''t worry about it. Tomorrow I will buy her a few things to let her calm down--"


    Gong Bai pushed her away suddenly: "Why? Didn''t you just say--"


    "Demolition and disaster prevention! Otherwise she must bother you!"


    "Heart! You don''t need to be like this��"


    "I know you don''t want me to spend money! But for me, money is the most useless thing. My Yu family only has money left! The problem that money can solve, I don''t need money, do I have to waste my energy? "


    Gong Bai was speechless.


    She was right. For her, money is useless, but mental energy is priceless. Why does Gong Fei make her work hard?


    Gong Bai found that what she said when she was angry had gradually exposed her thoughts: she looked down on Gong Fei and did not put the poor in her eyes.


    This discovery made him a little flustered.


    He knew he was not qualified to accuse her, but this was the gap between them.


    It turns out that people who are not in the right place will have a different understanding in the depths of their minds, even if they fit together.


    She was usually too gentle, he didn''t notice. No one irritates her at ordinary times, and she doesn''t have to.


    Gong Fei really angered her today��no! She has angered her a long time ago, but she has been forbearing, and it broke out today.


    She used to be gentle, knowledgeable and generous. He even thought that she would never lose her temper.


    But she is Miss Yu''s family, how could she have no temper? It''s just that the Yu family taught her so well, she never loses her temper easily. And with her respectful identity, few people dare to make her angry.


    She was right that the anger she had suffered in the past two decades has not been as much in Gong Fei alone.


    She is high in her bones and has the unjustified capital. Why should Gong Fei be so offended?


    For him? He is not that important. Even if it is important now, it will not be forever.


    If Gong Fei, or the other people around him, don��t know good or bad anymore, his weight in her heart will gradually wear off and become lighter and lighter until it disappears...


    ...


    Zeng Shuai walked into the company and said to the secretary: "Call Cindy to my office!"


    Seeing that his face was bad, the secretary only agreed and immediately called Cindy''s agent.


    Cindy didn''t expect that Wu Junjun was right!


    She walked into Zeng Shuai''s office excitedly. Before she said anything, Zeng Shuai asked in a frantic manner: "Speak, you went crazy yesterday?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 867： You go to the boss with me now

    Cindy looked at the door and asked in a low voice: "What we say won''t be heard by others, right?"


    Zeng Shuai squinted, his face full of anger.


    Cindy felt that he couldn''t delay any longer, otherwise, instead of waiting for Sheng Nanxuan to kill her, Zeng Shuai would kill her first!


    She said quickly: "I was caught in a laboratory in the desert when I was in Shantagama, but a sister in red clothes rescued me, and she told me to come to Sheng Nanxuan!"


    Zeng Shuai stood up. The movement was too fast, and the chair behind him fell to the ground.


    "Lab?! Red clothes?!" He glared at Cindy and shouted, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    "I..." Cindy said weakly, "I think it''s a matter of great importance and should be kept secret. Only when I see Sheng Nanxuan can I say it."


    "You--" Zeng Shuai was so angry with her that she walked out directly, "Forget it, you go to the BOSS with me now!"


    Cindy asked nervously: "He won''t kill me, will he?"


    "Relax! If what you say is true, he will never kill you."


    Cindy was relieved immediately.


    Zeng Shuai was informed last night that Sheng Nanxuan will go to Italy today. After checking the time, he drove directly to the airport. When we arrived at the airport, the plane just took off.


    He looked helplessly at the sky and asked Cindy, "Have you brought your credentials? Let''s go buy a plane ticket now."


    Cindy''s face changed, and he whispered, "But my ID is fake..."


    "Didn''t I apply for a new certificate for you?"


    "That...isn''t it also fake?"


    Zeng Shuai was choked by her, gritted his teeth and said, "That''s truer than yours. It''s okay to leave the country!"


    ...


    The car drove into the castle, and Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo and Tiancheng got off.


    Tian Cheng was not here for the first time, but the moment he saw the castle, he still felt incredible.


    She now feels spontaneously with a feeling of "following her cousin to eat meat"!


    Following Gong Mo, she went to the national television studio, watched live concerts, went into a manor-like villa, learned horse riding, and lived in a European castle... This is something that she didn''t even think about before! Will there be more in the future?


    When Gambino came over, she immediately lowered her head and said hello respectfully.


    "Let''s go. Your mother is already waiting anxiously." Gambino said to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo nodded and led Tian Cheng into it.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Huzi and followed behind. Huzi was already completely asleep, biting his shoulder and smacking his lips, drooling a lot.


    Entering the living room, Shan Rong stood up on the sofa: "Are you tired? Go rest first."


    "It''s not that tired," Gong Mo said with a smile, "Look at you first."


    "Then look at it." Shan Rong opened her hand and wanted to go around, but was helpless.


    Seeing Huzi was asleep, she hurriedly asked people to carry him into the bedroom, and then asked Gong Mo to eat.


    During the meal, she asked: "Didn''t you say it will take two days to come?"


    "I miss you, come early~" Gong Mo said coquettishly.


    "Then when do you plan to go back?"


    "At least you have to wait for you to finish the confinement. Chengcheng is not in a hurry anyway, she will start school in September, and we will go back at the end of August!"


    "Well..." Shan Rong nodded happily and asked Tian Cheng, "How are your exam results?"


    "The results haven''t come out yet." Tian Cheng said, "I told my mother that she will help me get the transcript and the admission notice will be kept for me."


    "That''s good, you can rest assured to play here. Italy is beautiful, there are places of interest and historical sites everywhere, go out and see more!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 868： Goodbye Cindy

    "Good!" Tian Cheng is also willing to see more and gain a little knowledge.


    After two days, Gong Mo and the others recovered from the jet lag and went out with Huzi.


    Before Shan Rong was born, they decided to play a few more days farther away. When Shan Rong was born, they would not leave the castle anymore, but stay with Shan Rong.


    Gong Mo and Tiancheng took the camera and took photos all the way. Tian Cheng doesn''t know how to use SLR, Gong Mo taught her hand in hand.


    Tian Cheng looked at the photos taken by him and Gong Mo, and found that what Gong Mo took was almost a work of art, and his... just recorded the scene truthfully.


    She said enviously: "Cousin, you are amazing! You are a photographer!"


    "What photographer? Have you forgotten what I studied in university? Photography is a required course, so naturally it is better than what you just learned."


    "But I think my cousin is also a talented person. If you ask me to study for a few years, you may not be able to shoot."


    "Mommy mommy--"


    Under the Leaning Tower of Pisa, Huzi rode on Sheng Nanxuan''s neck and shouted at them.


    Gong Mo raised the camera and photographed the father and son.


    Tian Cheng stepped back and photographed the three of them.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I really responded to that sentence, "You stand on the bridge and watch the scenery, and the person who sees the scenery is watching you upstairs." I''m taking pictures of others, and the people taking pictures are also taking pictures of me."


    "Take a picture and you still have the philosophy?" Sheng Nanxuan walked over.


    Gong Mo flew up and wanted to kick him. He held the tiger and ran away: "Tiger, let''s run! Mom is showing off his power~~~"


    "Hahaha��" Huzi yelled happily.


    Gong Mo didn''t bother to care about him, and continued to photograph tourists and scenery.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan ran back holding the tiger, and put the tiger on the ground.


    "Mom--" Huzi ran to Gong Mo''s side.


    Gong Mo gave the camera to Sheng Nanxuan: "Come on, take me beautifully."


    "This is a bit difficult." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Why?" Gong Mo was dissatisfied.


    "Because the best camera can''t capture your beauty." Sheng Nanxuan''s sweet words came out again.


    Gong Mo''s face flushed suddenly, and he turned around and hid shyly.


    Tian Cheng said in his heart: Please let me eat dog food quietly for a while...


    A few people played until the end of the month, returned to the castle, and saw Zeng Shuai coming by when they got off the car.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "Why are you here?"


    "I..." Zeng Shuai glanced back.


    Cindy stood in the hallway without makeup, slender, with a touching style.


    Gong Mo was standing beside Sheng Nanxuan holding Huzi, his breath a little unpleasant.


    Sheng Nanxuan said angrily at Zeng Shuai: "I hope your explanation will not make me angry!"


    Gong Mo glanced at Cindy, holding Huzi and Tiancheng into the house from the other direction.


    Tian Cheng carried some things he bought while traveling, including food and fun.


    The two went directly to Shanrong''s room and took out their food.


    "Really filial! I still remember that I am greedy now!" Shan Rong picked it up and took a bite, and Hu Zi lay on the table and began to eat.


    "How long has Zeng Shuai been here?" Gong Mo asked.


    "You came the day you left. I said to call you. He said he was not in a hurry. When you come back, I won''t force you. It seems that this is the first time you go out to play like this.


    Gong Mo smiled, hugged her arm and said, "Thank you mom~"


    "Let it go..." Shan Rong shouted, "I am very heavy now, are you still pressing me?"


    Gong Mo pouted: "With a younger brother, my mother doesn''t want me anymore." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 869： Her poor brother dare not come out!

    "Who doesn''t want you?" Shan Rong raised her hand to hit him, "If I don''t want you, I won''t let you in!"


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out and took a portion of tiramisu to eat. Seeing Tian Cheng looking after Huzi and not eating, she pushed Tian Cheng: "Eat this."


    Shan Rong frowned: "I can''t eat this, why did you bring it to me?"


    Tiramisu has wine and coffee, she is pregnant with a child and dare not eat a bite.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I will eat later~"


    "Mom." Huzi looked at her, "I want~"


    "Grandma didn''t eat it, don''t eat it either, be good~" Gong Mo shaved his face.


    Shan Rong suddenly said to the servant, "Go and invite Miss Xin."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Miss Xin?"


    "Xinni~" Shan Rong said, "Don''t you like her songs? She and Zeng Shuai came together, and they have been with me these days. She is a lovely girl."


    Tian Cheng glanced at Gong Mo, Gong Mo''s expression calm.


    "Is she Zeng Shuai''s girlfriend? But I don''t think they are alike! But if it''s not a boyfriend or girlfriend, why come here together?" Shan Rong asked.


    Gong Mo asked back: "What are you doing with gossip?"


    "It''s boring. You see her in a while, don''t fly with joy!"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I won''t! I''ve all given birth to children. Am I such an unstable person?"


    "If you are steady, you won''t be chasing stars for a long time."


    "Why am I so old? Are you older?"


    Shan Rong scowled: "Do you think I am always?"


    "How come? If you are old, how can you have children?" Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Tian Cheng laughed secretly, Huzi poked the tiramisu into his mouth with his finger, lowered his head and laughed with her.


    "Madam, miss, Miss Xin is here." said the servant.


    A few people looked over, and Cindy walked over with a smile and greeted everyone: "Mrs. Gambino, Mrs. Sheng, Miss Tian."


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Please sit down."


    Cindy sat down nervously, Gong Mo pushed a tiramisu in front of her: "This tastes good."


    "Thank you." Cindy hesitated to pick up the silver fork. Seeing Gong Mo was eating, he dared to take a bite into his mouth.


    Shan Rong looked at them and said with a smile: "The three big beauties are so seductive! It''s a pity that I am a son, and I don''t know what it looks like when I grow up."


    "Do you still need to worry about this?" Gong Mo pursed his lips, "You are so beautiful, your dad is so handsome, and you are a mixed race, you must be handsome!"


    "What if the gene is mutated?"


    "The whole thing in minutes~"


    Shan Rong was right to think about it, nodded and said, "It seems that you don''t have to worry about looks, it just depends on whether your brain is wrong!"


    "..."


    Gong Mo felt that her poor brother wouldn''t dare to come out because she was so worried!


    Huzi bit the chocolate and blinked at Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong squeezed his face: "My grandson is beautiful and smart, and he must be better than your uncle!"


    Huzi didn''t know what she was talking about, but felt that she was complimenting herself, and shouted happily, "Grandma!"


    "Don''t eat this." Gong Mo took a tissue and pulled out the chocolate in his mouth. "If you eat too much, your teeth will break."


    "Woo..." Huzi was dissatisfied and drilled into Tian Cheng''s arms.


    Tian Cheng said: "I really can''t eat it. Auntie ate too much sugar when she was a child, and now she has toothache."


    Gong Mo threw away the tissue and asked the servant to take the milk bottle with clear water and stuff it into Huzi''s hand. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 870： Lily told me to come to you

    Huzi bit the pacifier with an unhappy expression.


    Gong Mo touched his head and looked at Cindy: "Miss Xin is here for what?"


    "I..." Cindy put down the dessert in her hand, "I have something to look for... you and Mr. Sheng."


    She did not dare to speak of Mr. Sheng alone, or she would be misunderstood again.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Look for me...with him?"


    "Yeah..." Cindy smiled friendly, hoping she could feel her kindness! Oh, she really didn''t mean to seduce Sheng Nanxuan.


    Shan Rong asked curiously, "What are you looking for?"


    "This..." Cindy could not say.


    Just then, Jason walked in: "Miss, Mr. He Sheng, BOSS, invite you and Miss Xin to go over."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, how could he still alarm Gambino? Is it a misunderstanding that happened on the birthday?


    But thinking of Sheng Nanxuan saying that Cindy was a killer, she became wary again.


    If it is a killer, she must not be allowed to stay with her mother and tiger!


    She hurriedly stood up and said to Shan Rong, "Then we will go there first."


    Cindy followed her and the two left the room.


    Shan Rong asked Tian Cheng suspiciously, "Are they okay?"


    Tian Cheng thought for a while and said, "Should it be okay? I''m not very clear."


    ...


    Gong Mo and Cindy walked outside Gambino''s study and saw Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai gave Cindy a relieved look. Seeing that he didn''t plan to go in, Cindy suddenly became nervous.


    Entering the study, there are only Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo hurriedly sat beside Sheng Nanxuan, holding his arm nervously.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her suspiciously and saw that she looked at Cindy warily, probably remembering what he said, and suspecting that Cindy was a killer.


    he:"����"


    He paused and asked Cindy, "I heard that you were taken into a laboratory in the desert and then rescued by a woman in red?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he looked at Cindy suddenly, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Cindy nodded and said to them: "I really didn''t mean to seduce Mr. Sheng. Lily told me to come to you."


    Sheng Nanxuan pointed to the sofa: "Sit down and say."


    Cindy thought: It seems that this matter is really important, and the night **** actually invited himself to sit down!


    She sat down unceremoniously and said about being taken into the laboratory and being rescued by Yu Qinghuan.


    "Where is that laboratory?" Gambino asked.


    "Near Shantagama, about four hours drive there."


    "Where is Lily? Didn''t come with you?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "She sent me out of the desert and left."


    "Where did you go?" Sheng Nanxuan asked anxiously.


    Cindy shook her head: "She didn''t say. But she asked me to hand you something."


    "what?"


    "In my room, I''ll get it." She stood up.


    "Go!"


    Cindy ran out of the study immediately.


    Gambino said: "The United Nations medical conference is about to be held, right? A new experimental base must be found immediately so that your uncle''s proposal can be passed easily."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I will contact my uncle right away to discuss specific matters with him."


    Next month, the United Nations will hold a major medical conference. Many medical-related matters will be discussed at the conference.


    Yu Qingliu prepared SRC and double S materials, and prepared to apply for the United Nations to seize SRC, an organization that violates humanity, at the meeting. He also called on all medical workers to oppose the "double S plan."


    Finding a new SRC experimental base at this moment is a living evidence of what Yu Qingliu is about to do! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 871： Because I have no money

    Cindy came back, still holding the brocade box at the birthday party.


    She opened the box and took out a roll of gauze from it.


    The blood on the gauze has dried up and turned black, and the entire gauze has changed a little, and it looks very dirty and old.


    "What is this?" Sheng Nanxuan took it suspiciously.


    "Before Lily left, she cut her finger and dripped blood on it. I don''t understand what she meant." Cindy said.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s fingers stiffened and held the gauze into his hand.


    Lowering his head, he stared at the gauze in a daze. What does she... mean?


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and pressed his arm to show comfort. He patted her hand in response.


    He asked Cindy: "Since she asked you to come to me so early, why didn''t you come directly? Why did you run into some singing competition?"


    If she came early, he could send someone to chase Yu Qinghuan. How can I find her after a few months? Moreover, the UN meeting is about to be held, so in such a short time, I don''t know if I can win the SRC.


    Cindy bit her lip and said with a hint of grievance: "Because I have no money on my body, except for a car. I have nothing. The car ran out of gas as soon as it entered the city."


    Sheng Nanxuan & Gong Mo & Gambino: "..."


    This is simply... never expected!


    It is estimated that Yu Qinghuan did not expect this problem. And Cindy, who has been living in Shantagama, didn''t even think of these details, and sillyly drove a car out of the desert...


    Cindy said: "In order to keep coming over, I had to exchange that expensive off-road vehicle with someone for an ordinary van, and that person gave me some extra money to buy gasoline. But that didn''t insist. How long did the van drive to Xizha City, the money ran out, and I couldn��t afford gasoline. At that time, I was far away from the capital, and I was desperate. I wanted to go to work, but I didn��t have a certificate. I just saw the sea of ??singing competitions. I heard that I can come to the capital after being promoted. I planned to give it a try, but I didn''t expect it to happen!"


    At this point, her face flushed and she was a little excited: "After the promotion, the program team asked me to register with the ID, so I sold the van and asked someone to get a fake ID!"


    "Fake documents?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, this little girl has the courage to think and do.


    Cindy smiled awkwardly: "I am a refugee and only have a refugee ID card, but I did not bring it in Shantagama. That... you must not tell anyone that I am a refugee, or I will be sent back to Shantagama. Ma''s."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I''m afraid that your fake certificate is not safe. I will ask someone to reissue one for you."


    When Cindy heard it, he nodded hurriedly: "Thank you...Thank you very much!" I don''t know if the one that Zeng Shuai has made for her is enough, and Ye Shen can take care of it himself.


    "I thank you for almost." Sheng Nanxuan opened the gauze and saw blood that had turned black on it.


    Cindy asked curiously: "What does this mean?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanxuan rolled the gauze back.


    After returning to the room, he called Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu came over the next day.


    Sheng Nanxuan handed the gauze to him: "Mom asked me to do a DNA comparison with her, right? Can it be tested after so long?"


    Yu Qingliu took the gauze and took a look: "As long as the DNA tissue is not damaged, it can be tested. I brought the hair of the old man and the old woman over and compared it."


    "Row."


    Yu Qingliu frowned suddenly, thought about it and said: "In fact, you have already determined that she is your mother, why do you need to be tested?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 872： Shan Rong Shengzi

    "Make sure that Cindy''s words are true or false. The location of the base has been roughly marked. As long as the DNA matches, we will raid there immediately!"


    "What if I don''t match up?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "There should be no such possibility. I guess, one is that what Cindy said is true, and the other is that mom is controlled by SRC. SRC deliberately sent Cindy to lie to me. But if so, she doesn''t need to sing. Right?"


    Yu Qingliu was speechless for a while, and said: "If she is an undercover agent and sings again... it will be really troublesome. But it may also be to get around with Zeng Shuai and disintegrate your influence."


    "So those who go to the desert should be careful just in case."


    Yu Qingliu nodded. Sheng Nanxuan considered the matter comprehensively, there should be no problem.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment, and said: "I have sent someone...as Cindy said, to find her. I hope there will be news, but she is out of sight..."


    "She doesn''t take the initiative to find us now, and she doesn''t want SRC to hurt us. When the SRC is solved, she will show up?" Yu Qingliu said uncertainly.


    "Hmm..." Sheng Nanxuan was not sure either.


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "Where is Xinni? Where did she go?"


    "I returned to China with Zeng Shuai. I asked Zeng Shuai to monitor her first to see if there is a problem."


    "Okay. I''ll go to the agency here to test DNA first, and then go to the meeting after your mother-in-law has given birth."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "The order of time... can''t it be wrong?"


    What if Shan Rong was born after the meeting?


    "If you are wrong, your mother-in-law will be in danger!" Yu Qingliu said, "She is an advanced parturient. As soon as the due date is reached, she will be cut off!"


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that his tone was a little domineering.


    But fortunately, the little guy in Shan Rong''s belly is not a child who likes to be late. He came out on the first day of the due date.


    When Shan Rong entered the delivery room, she also experienced a thrilling experience.


    There was nothing wrong with her, that was Gambino was going to die, and worried that those who entered would come out with corpses, and the whole person would be bad.


    Both Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t persuade him. He was anxious outside the delivery room. In the end, there was no way. Yu Qingliu took him into the delivery room with him.


    Yu Qingliu was not responsible for delivering the baby, so he watched on the side, just in case he could save someone.


    Seeing Gambino coming in, Shan Rong asked, "What are you doing in here? Go out--"


    "I look at you..." Gambino shook her hand. "This is our child..."


    "Is it mine and someone else''s--"


    The doctor who delivered the baby yelled twice in Italian. She yelled in pain, grabbed Gambino and asked, "What did he say?"


    Yu Qingliu copied his hands and said coolly: "Save effort to have a baby! If you want to quarrel, make a noise after giving birth!"


    "Ah--" Shan Rong screamed, glared at him, and grabbed Gambino, "It hurts me--"


    "I''m sorry..." Gambino said halfway, but was interrupted by Yu Qingliu--


    "It''s not the first time."


    "It hurts more than last time--" Shan Rong shouted.


    Gambino hurriedly wiped her sweat.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Who told you to do ~ love? Self-inflicted, not to live--"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Fork him out for me--"


    Gambino and Shan Rong shouted at the same time.


    Then Yu Qingliu was crossed out of the delivery room by the nurse.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan asked blankly.


    Tian Cheng held Huzi with a worried expression on her face.


    Huzi frowned and shouted worriedly: "Grandma..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 873： Sheng Nanxuan: You are mine for life

    Yu Qingliu shook his arm and said dissatisfied to the delivery room: "Is there anyone like you? Cross out the doctor?!" Then he turned around and said to Gong Mo, "It''s okay, your mother is very angry, no problem."


    "...Is it?" But your appearance is very worrying.


    Two hours later, Shan Rong gave birth to a boy.


    Gambino had long given him a name-Simon.


    ...


    When Shan Rong was sent to the ward, Gambino, Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, and Tian Chengquan followed.


    Shan Rong said anxiously, "What are you doing here? No matter the kids?"


    "The child is taken care of by a nurse, let''s see you first." Gong Mo said.


    "What''s so nice about me."


    Shan Rong said this, but she was very happy. Everyone didn''t forget her, and regarded her more importantly than children. The child is still young anyway and doesn��t understand anything, so let��s let him cool first!


    Simon: ...I was rejected by my mother since I was born, I knew I would not reincarnate!


    Gong Mo and others chatted with Shan Rong for a while. Shan Rong needed to sleep and rest, so everyone went to see the children.


    Walking outside the insulation room, Huzi lay on the glass and shouted excitedly: "Brother! Brother!"


    "It''s uncle." Gong Mo corrected.


    Huzi looked back, thinking Gong Bai was here, looking everywhere: "Uncle? Uncle?"


    Where''s your uncle?


    He looked at Gong Mo with an angry look: Ma Ma, you actually lied to the baby! The baby is upset!


    Gong Mo has a black line: What can I do? His former uncle was only Gong Bai, but now suddenly there is another baby that is his uncle. How can he accept it?


    No, it is better to accept, now the important thing is to let him understand.


    Gambino was worried about Shan Rong, and soon said to Gong Mo, "I''ll go back to see your mother first."


    Gong Mo nodded, looked at the little Simon, and said in his heart: You are disgusted by your father!


    Simon: ...who dares to say that he is a reborn young master, he will be anxious! On the first day he was born, he was disliked by his parents and his sister was ridiculed. He was simply an unanticipated baby!


    Seeing that Gambino was gone, Tian Cheng whispered to Gong Mo, "Uncle is so kind to the second aunt."


    Gong Moxin said: Of course, someone owed his mother for more than 20 years.


    She coughed slightly: "I can rest assured that he is kind to my mother. At first, I was really afraid that he would forget my mother when he had a child."


    "Don''t worry now?" Tian Cheng smiled.


    "Yeah." Gong Mo nodded, pointed at Simon and said, "The half-blood is really beautiful! I really want to have ��"


    Tian Cheng was about to agree, and Sheng Nanxuan next to him was angry: "What?!"


    Gong Mo froze.


    Tian Cheng reacted to what Gong Mo had said, chuckled, and ran to the other direction holding Huzi.


    Gong Mo looked back at Sheng Nanxuan and smiled with a guilty conscience: "Hey hey... I''m here for fun. In this life, I will give you a baby~"


    "It''s good to know!" Sheng Nanxuan scowled, "I want to give birth to a hybrid, next life! No, I won''t let you be born in the next life! You are mine for life and life!"


    Gong Mo murmured: "Maybe you won''t be a Chinese in your next life? Will you be able to give birth then?"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "Are you so sure? If I''m not a Chinese, neither are you? What if you were reborn in the same country as me and belong to the same ethnic group?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was tangled. Is it so difficult to have a mixed race? Not in the next life?


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tangled little face, coughed, and touched her hair: "Okay. If you want to have a baby, I will bribe God when I reborn and let him arrange in a different country." (To be continued. ~^~)

 Chapter 874： Things are not going well

    "Do you believe in God?" Gong Mo asked suspiciously.


    "..." He never believed in God! Only you believe!


    He reluctantly said, "Is the Jade Emperor all right?"


    "It seems that the Jade Emperor didn''t believe it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless for a while, gritted his teeth and asked: "Then what do you want?!"


    "Uh...I mean, the next life is too far away, let''s cherish this life!" Gong Mo held his arm.


    He snorted with satisfaction: "This is almost the same~"


    Gong Mo stuck his tongue out and said in his heart: You are really hard to serve!


    The next day, Shan Rong was discharged from the hospital to go home and confinement in the castle.


    Yu Qingliu went directly to the United Nations for a meeting. Before leaving, he said: "If it goes well, I will have time to come back and drink full moon wine."


    However, things are not going well.


    After he arrived at the United Nations, he submitted relevant information about SRC.


    At the same time, the new SRC base was controlled by the China Liberal Party, and various information was released to the public, which attracted worldwide attention. Naturally, China was condemned by all parties.


    However, there are also some people in Huaguo who believe that Yu Qingliu''s behavior is a traitor, and are condemning Yu Qingliu. Of course, Sheng Nanxuan and the others knew that it was the People''s Party headed by Huo Cheng who was trying to divert attention and wash themselves.


    In any case, SRC has attracted the attention of all countries, and all countries are condemning it.


    The United Nations Medical Organization expressed the hope that the Chinese government would shut down the SRC, ban all SRC experiments, and make the truth and handling results public afterwards...


    However, medical scientists from various countries have quarreled about whether to oppose the "double S" experiment worldwide, so that there is no result.


    Yu Qingliu was busy arguing with those people every day, and had no time to drink Simon''s Full Moon Wine.


    On the eve of Simon''s full moon, domestic guests arrived one after another.


    There are not a few guests in China, mainly Gong Bai, Yu Xinran, Tang Xinxin, and Wu Di.


    Yu Xinran and Wu Di brought a lot of gifts to their family.


    "Everyone is thinking of Mom, Mom will definitely be very happy." Gong Mo said.


    "I''m thinking about Auntie, and I''m even more concerned about my little baby." Tang Xinxin said, "Take us to see!"


    Gong Mo snorted: "Are you thinking about baby more? I want to tell mom that you don''t like her anymore~"


    "The children are from other people''s families! Even if you say that, the aunt will like me as before, and I won''t blame me!"


    "Just scream~" Gong Mo snorted and took them to the nursery.


    The baby''s room is next to Shan Rong and Gambino''s room, so I naturally went to see Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong heard that both the Yu family and the Wu family had given gifts, and said to Yu Xinran and Wu Di, "Say thank you to your family for me. It''s so polite, no one came, and gave gifts."


    "Everyone is relatives and friends, you should be." Yu Xinran said, "Besides the child''s full moon, it is natural to send a blessing."


    Shan Rong asked, "Have you not seen the child? Go, I''ll take you there!"


    Walking into the baby room, Simon was lying in the cradle, sleeping very soundly.


    His eyelashes are long and his skin is snowy, like an angel.


    Everyone touched his face reluctantly, with a very gentle movement, for fear of breaking him; even the voice of speech couldn''t help but become quieter, so as not to disturb his dreams.


    "Uncle?" Huzi looked at him entangledly in Gong Bai''s arms, and then at Simon.


    Over the past few months, every time he saw Simon, Gong Mo corrected him and called him Uncle, which he naturally remembered. But the little brain still can''t react: Why is there an extra uncle? Still so small? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 875： Im so annoyed by the word "uncle"

    Gong Bai smiled and said, "This is your real uncle."


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "You are also his real uncle!"


    Gong Bai smiled without talking. He was just a cousin, one floor behind him, and he didn''t dare to think he was right.


    Huzi bit his finger and was about to cry: Why did a "real uncle" come out again? What kind of uncle is the real uncle? Oh oh... they bully! Bullying him is a baby!


    "What''s wrong with Huzi?" Tang Xinxin looked at him and touched his face, "Goodbye~ Auntie still loves you very much."


    Huzi felt that Auntie was really a good person, and was about to rush into her arms. She could not wait to turn around and took out her phone to take a photo of Simon.


    Huzi: "..." The baby is not happy!


    "Mixed-bloods are really different, they are simply angels left in the world~" Tang Xinxin said to Yu Xinran.


    Gong Mo thought of the crime he had suffered accidentally, and deliberately asked, "Do you want to have one too?"


    After asking, she secretly looked at Wu Di.


    Wu Di didn''t feel anything wrong, so he leaned in front of Tang Xinxin to look at the photos she took.


    Tang Xinxin glanced at him and said to Gong Mo, "I want to be born, but I don''t know if I have a chance."


    "Definitely no chance!" Wu Di said categorically.


    Tang Xinxin snorted: "Are you so sure?"


    "If you doubt my ability, I will tie you to get married tomorrow!"


    "Ha ha ha-are you a marriage proposal?"


    "If I call you, do you dare to agree?"


    Gong Mo helped his forehead: "You are really enough!"


    "Wow..." Simon burst into tears.


    Tang Xinxin was surprised: "Did you wake him up?"


    "Are you hungry?" Shan Rong picked him up.


    Little Simon looked particularly vulnerable, but he cried loudly.


    Huzi craned his neck and glanced, and said to Gong Mo, "He is crying! Bad boy!"


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and patted his ass, took him into his arms, and said, "You are the bad boy. My uncle can''t speak yet, so he can cry. But you are so old that you can''t cry without moving. ."


    Huzi was silent for a while, snorted, and lay angrily on her shoulder.


    Gong Bai said to Shan Rong, "Second aunt, let''s go out first, and see Simon later."


    Shan Rong nodded: "You just got off the plane, so let''s go and rest first."


    "I''ll take them to the room." Gong Mo said.


    ...


    After sending Gong Bai and the others to the guest room, Gong Mo also carried Huzi back to his room.


    Fang Yang, Zeng Shuai and others also came, Sheng Nanxuan was in a meeting with them, and it took a long time to come back.


    "Dad--" Hu Zi ran up to him, looking up at him.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and hugged him, sat on the chair by the window, raised his legs and put him on it, deliberately raising his legs to play games with him.


    Huzi laughed happily.


    Gong Mo smiled and looked at their father and son, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I would rather fall myself than fall him."


    Gong Mo sat on the ground beside him, groaningly said, "I said that I was going to hit someone, but it hurts again...You are such a strange father."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and put the tiger on the ground.


    Huzi succumbed to him, so he had to continue, while saying to Gong Mo: "Uncle at the meeting suggested that everyone sign an agreement against the double-S experiment. Several countries disagree."


    "Uncle." Huzi stopped and looked at him curiously. Why is Uncle here again? He felt that he was almost annoyed by the word "uncle"! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 876： I want you to be a complete you

    Gong Mo glanced at him, did not pay attention to him, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Why don''t you agree?"


    "For profit."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, and asked in surprise, "Is anyone...want to do this experiment?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you lose your body for no reason and face death, I may also want to find a good body and transfer your will. In this way, although you have changed your appearance, people are still there."


    Gong Mo said in surprise: "You are not allowed to go crazy!"


    "I''m just making an analogy. If you really die, I would rather die with you! I want you to be a complete you, the soul is you, and the body is you."


    Gong Mo was shocked and looked at him blankly, full of emotion.


    He put down the tiger, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Gong Mo responded to his kiss, and when the kiss was over, she got up and sat on his lap with her arms around his neck.


    He smiled and wrapped her waist, rubbing her neck.


    Huzi walked to the two of them and pushed Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said: "You can go play by yourself."


    "Huh!" Huzi walked away angrily, carrying his little hand to find his toy.


    hate! hate!


    Mom and Dad don��t love him anymore! He wants to play alone!


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "Some people love power and some people love money, and they are always reluctant to leave this world. The Double S plan is useful to them."


    "But aren''t the medical scientists at the meeting? They should know the drawbacks of this experiment, will they not agree?"


    "Medicine is for all mankind, but medical scientists have nationalities."


    "In that case, it''s not them who are against? It''s the investor or the government behind them?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "But this kind of experiment must not exist, otherwise the world will not be in chaos?"


    "Will the uncle succeed?"


    "Um..." Huzi put a toy into his mouth and chewed. Uncle, uncle... so annoying! He doesn''t want his uncle!


    "It must be successful." Sheng Nanxuan said, "The final voting meeting will be held in a few days. Would you like to attend?"


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Can I go in?"


    "I can give you a press card. Didn''t you always want to be a reporter? Live the addiction and witness a great historical event as a reporter!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was inexplicably excited and nodded hurriedly.


    ...


    After the full moon wine was over, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to the UN headquarters together.


    Gong Bai, Tian Cheng and the others also traveled over there. When Gong Mo was in attendance at the meeting, they were visiting outside.


    Tian Cheng asked Gong Bai: "Sister Fei didn''t arguing about coming this time?"


    "I didn''t tell her that I was coming here."


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I haven''t said yet. She moved out and didn''t live with me. When she found out, I said I was on a business trip."


    Tian Cheng nodded: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come, or your second aunt won''t be happy. I didn''t tell mom about the second aunt''s childbirth, so as not to cause trouble to the second aunt."


    Gong Bai smiled awkwardly. If Tian Cheng tells her mother that she knows, it is estimated that Uncle Gong will eventually know about it. Then...hehe, I can''t imagine what will happen.


    Seeing this smile on his face, Tian Cheng smiled bitterly: "We are the only ones left to support us, and I don''t know if we can survive."


    They were full of sincerity, but they couldn''t stop the best pig teammates from dragging their feet. It was really bitter tears.


    "You''re okay." Gong Bai said, "As for me... take a step and take a step." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 877： Anti-"Double S Plan"

    Tian Cheng was silent for a moment, looking forward to Yu Xinran, who was taking pictures with Tang Xinxin and Wu Di, and said: "I think Sister Xinran can be impatient sometimes, so you should take care of Sister Feifei. Because of her, I lost my mind. My sister is such a good partner, it''s not worth it."


    Gong Bai suffocated. Unexpectedly, Tian Cheng could see the problem!


    He pressed the bitterness in his heart and smiled forcefully: "You are a little devil, you know everything?"


    "Huh!" Tian Cheng twisted at the beginning, "If you think I''m wrong, you just don''t listen to it~ Anyway, I''m not your sister, I might harm you."


    "You--" Gong Bai said, "I''m so unlucky, are you still burying me? I have a sister, a cousin, and a cousin, but my sister is unreliable! I''m going to vomit to death!"


    "You must have owed her in your last life." Tian Cheng said gleefully. "Maybe you may vomit you to death, and she will take revenge!"


    ...


    At the meeting, medical representatives from hundreds of countries gathered.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan sat in the press box, wearing headsets with simultaneous interpretation, watching representatives of various countries debate fiercely.


    Those who oppose Yu Qingliu think that such experiments will bring new breakthroughs to medical research, especially brain research, which is beneficial to all mankind!


    "Those who think it is beneficial are simply pursuing public for personal gain!" Yu Qingliu said angrily, "If you don''t oppose similar experiments to the end, think about it... Hitler is dying. We will transfer his thoughts and memories to another. With a healthy body, what will this world be like?"


    "But Hitler is gone!"


    "Really?" Yu Qingliu asked, "What about other politicians? What should the current head of government do?!"


    Everyone gasped.


    In fact, everyone has thought of this a long time ago, but this is the purpose of the people behind them. Being exposed so nakedly by Yu Qingliu, how can they dare to pretend to be confused?


    If you don''t agree with him, wouldn''t it be that you tell everyone in disguise: The head of your country is making such an inhuman idea?


    And if such experiments are not banned, some politicians and rich people will definitely ask medical scientists to help them conduct experiments. At that time, some people will live forever with different faces, doing evil in this world...


    I can hardly imagine what the world will be like!


    Finally, the official presiding over the meeting said: "The anti-''Double S plan'' proposal will now begin to vote by show of hands.


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    "agree����"


    Unanimously reached, the anti-"Double S Plan" was passed.


    Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, and Yu Qingliu all exhaled heavily.


    The three people walked out of the building, Tian Cheng and the others came over: "How is it?"


    "Passed."


    "Yeah!" Tang Xinxin exclaimed happily, "Come on, you three stand up! Those who have made great contributions to mankind must take a photo."


    Gong Mo said amused: "What nonsense?"


    She wanted to stop Tang Xinxin, and Tang Xinxin avoided her: "Why don''t you take a photo with you, what''s the matter? If you don''t keep it, the little cousin still needs to stay!"


    "Then leave Uncle alone."


    Yu Qingliu rolled his eyes: "Are you bored?"


    "Uncle has done such a great thing. Of course, he has to take a photo for Ding Dang. Ding Dang will be happy!" Gong Mo said.


    When Yu Qingliu thought of Ding Dang''s style, his face showed a dark red. He straightened his back, put one hand in the pocket of his trousers, and raised his chin slightly, so handsome! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 878： Return home

    "God!" Tang Xinxin cried, "I understand why Ding Dang wants Uncle to control it?"


    "Nani?" Wu Di was dumbfounded.


    Even if the last sweetheart was abducted by the little cousin, they don''t like her anyway. This girlfriend is in love and wants to climb the little cousin''s wall?


    "What nonsense? Take it!" Gong Mo reminded.


    "Come on!" Tang Xinxin gave her the camera, "My technique is not as good as yours."


    Gong Mo reluctantly adjusted the lens and took a picture of Yu Qingliu. Then he asked Sheng Nanxuan to take a group photo.


    Sheng Nanxuan went up to the ground very obediently, but after the filming, she pulled her over and asked Tang Xinxin to take a group photo with them.


    In the end, everyone took a photo together, ending this trip to the United Nations.


    Since then, no person or organization will be allowed to conduct experiments on brain exchange/will transfer/soul transfer on a global scale.


    And because SRC conducted this experiment, the United Nations Medical Organization set up a task force to investigate in China to see if SRC has done other experiments with serious consequences.


    The SRC was completely overthrown, and a large number of researchers were arrested, investigated, and detained.


    But Carter, the person in charge, escaped and disappeared...


    ...


    When the group returned to China, Tian Cheng was going back to Nanjiang to get the admission notice.


    Gong Bai originally wanted to accompany her back, but the annual leave he requested had ended and he had to go back to work.


    Before getting off the plane, he reminded the two of them: "Gong Jin is here."


    The two looked at him in surprise.


    He touched his nose: "I didn''t deliberately hide it from you, I just don''t want to upset you."


    Gong Mo asked: "When did you come?"


    "In early July, after he finished the exam."


    "Follow sister Fei?" Tian Cheng asked.


    Gong Bai nodded: "He is about to start school, he should be back soon."


    Gong Mo wanted to remind you, don''t let Gong Jin know that she is back. But after thinking about it, Gong Jin might not be happy to disagree with her. Besides, without her reminding, Gong Bai will keep it secret, right?


    Back home, Gong Mo helped Tian Cheng pack his luggage.


    It was originally brought back from abroad in a whole box, so it is not difficult to pack it up. You don��t need to bring all the clothes back, you just need to sort some out, and then bring gifts from abroad.


    Gong Mo asked: "Will my aunt invite guests for dinner?"


    "It''s just a college entrance examination. What would you please?" Tian Cheng frowned, "Of course none of the people on my father''s side will come. As for the two uncles... maybe they have to fight, let''s forget."


    Gong Mo smiled: "If you are not used to the people under your brother-in-law, let He Yue accompany you back?"


    "No need?"


    "When you come over, there should be a lot of things, how can you do it alone?"


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, and whispered: "Mom seems to want to come with me..."


    Gong Mo was taken aback. Thinking of the day she entered university, although she was in this city, Shan Rong was still very excited and very nervous, sending her to school and helping her run up and down, completely uneasy.


    For parents, children go to college as the beginning of independence and fly away from them.


    Gong Mo said: "Mothers are like this, so I can''t rest assured. I was in Nanjiang back then and my mother was like that, let alone you come to the capital..."


    Tian Cheng looked at her: "Then... I will ask her to send me over then?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "Then I will take you to the airport and ask my aunt to pick you up. I won''t arrange for someone to accompany you back."


    "Okay..." Tian Cheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gong Mo asked: "Do you really want to go back tomorrow? Let''s talk about the jet lag." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 879： A wayward president

    "There will be fewer and fewer days to get together with mom. If you can go back to do, just go back and do it." Tian Cheng said sentimentally.


    Gong Mo paused and looked at her with a complicated mood. No matter what the sister-in-law is, the relationship between Tian Cheng and her is not necessarily worse than that between herself and Shan Rong.


    The next day, she went to send Tian Cheng in person, and the child was taken care of by Sheng Nanxuan.


    When returning from the airport, she received a call from Gong Fei.


    Seeing the caller ID, Gong Mo had a headache and wanted to hang up.


    She never gave Gong Fei''s mobile phone number, how could Gong Fei...


    Thinking of Gong Bai, Gong Mo sighed. It is estimated that Gong Fei stole Gong Bai''s phone.


    This Gong Fei, from this point, it can be seen that sooner or later in her life, she will cheat Gong Bai once in her life!


    Gong Bai is very impatient with her now. She is really scammed by her. I''m afraid she will never recognize this sister again.


    The phone''s ringtone continued to ring, and He Yue, who was sitting in the co-pilot, turned her head: "Madam?"


    Gong Mo returned to his senses and answered the phone: "Hello?"


    "Cousin~" Gong Fei said with a grin, "Gong Jin is here, he wants to see you, do you have time today?"


    "..." Can you not have time?


    "Sister lobby?" Gong Jin''s voice came and said nervously, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, how are you?"


    "Very good..." Gong Mo sighed, "Shall we have a meal together tonight?"


    "Good, good!" Gong Jin promised hurriedly.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo went to Aimo Books to find Sheng Nanxuan. Walking to the door of the office, Sheng Nanxuan''s secretary stood up: "Madam!"


    Gong Mo nodded and was about to go in. The secretary said, "The president and the young master are in the playroom."


    "Play, play, room?" What is that?


    The secretary left his seat and led the way in front: "Here, please."


    Gong Mo followed, and was led by the secretary to a door, opened the door, and saw a children''s playroom with a naughty castle, various toys and complete facilities.


    "Are you going to open a kindergarten?" Gong Mo walked in.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around and looked at her tenderly.


    Huzi slid down from the slide and into the colorful ocean ball.


    "Mom--" He got up and greeted Gong Mo happily.


    Gong Mo walked over and rubbed his face. He twisted his head and ran away to play.


    Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Why did you do this?"


    "Play for him~" Sheng Nanxuan said naturally.


    "This is the company!"


    "So employees'' children can also come and play. This is employee welfare."


    "You...your employees are so happy." Gong Mo said silently.


    He obviously did it for the tiger, right? What a wayward president!


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed her face. Of course he is to play for Huzi, but when Huzi grows up, he always gives benefits to employees.


    "Where to eat at night?" he asked.


    Gong Mo frowned: "Gong Fei and Gong Jin called me just now, and I said to invite them to dinner."


    Sheng Nanxuan was puzzled, "Are they good to you? Do you still invite them?"


    "If you don''t invite them, they will continue to bother me. Anyway, I won''t ask them to go home, just eat out."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    At six in the evening, the two took the tiger to the restaurant. After waiting a while, Gong Fei and Gong Jin came.


    Gong Fei said with a smile: "Sorry cousin, we are late."


    "It doesn''t matter, we just arrived." Gong Mo said from his mouth, but he snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Sister-in-law, cousin." Gong Jin greeted them kindly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 880： Look old at three

    Gong Mo smiled slightly: "Sit down."


    Gong Jin sat down nervously.


    Huzi sat between Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, holding a bottle and looking at him.


    He smiled: "Huzi, do you remember uncle?"


    As soon as Huzi heard the word "uncle", he felt his head big, and leaned on Sheng Nanxuan with a bitter expression, not looking at Gong Jin.


    Gong Jin was embarrassed for a while, thinking that Huzi didn''t like him. But what does such a small child know? He thought to himself: Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan must have taught it!


    However, he dared not express dissatisfaction. Sheng Nanxuan is a master, he is too late to please them now.


    Thinking of this, Gong Jin immediately picked up the red wine and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Brother-in-law, I respect you."


    Sheng Nanxuan touched him with the cup.


    Gong Jin breathed a sigh of relief and was about to drink. Seeing that Gong Mo hadn''t moved, he asked in confusion, "Sister lobby, don''t you drink?"


    Gong Mo shook his head and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "You should drink less, and you will have to drive later."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan put down the wine glass and smiled at her: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Seeing that he hadn''t drink, Gong Jin was immediately embarrassed, so he had to put down the cup.


    He picked up the chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of food, Gong Fei gently pulled him under the table.


    Gong Fei knew that he had completely offended Gong Mo, thinking that Gong Jin had never confronted Gong Mo head-on, so he fought him to please Gong Mo.


    Gong Jin was stunned. He raised his head and asked Gong Mo: "I heard that the sister of the lobby went to Italy to see her second aunt before, how is she?"


    "Very good." Gong Mo still showed a faint smile, picking up some light dishes to feed the tiger.


    Huzi bit the vegetable, chewed it twice and spit it out disgustingly, and pointed to the fish in the middle of the table: "Fish--"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately picked up the fish and fed him, he smiled, and reached out to grab Sheng Nanxuan''s wine glass: "Shui Shui����"


    "You can''t drink this water, or mother will beat someone."


    "Hmm!" Huzi retracted his hand in fear, turned his head to look at Gong Mo, and hid beside Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo smiled, picked up carrot shreds and fed him.


    He shook his head vigorously, closed his mouth and refused to open it.


    "It''s delicious~" Gong Mo coaxed.


    When the tiger heard this, tears in his eyes: Mom is a liar! It''s obviously not delicious!


    Gong Mo pinched his chin and forced him in.


    He pitifully grabbed Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan stared at him.


    He knew that his father would not help himself, and he had to supervise himself to eat the unpalatable food!


    Huzi sucked his nose, chewed the carrot shreds with righteousness and swallowed it.


    "It''s so good~ come to feed you meat~" Sheng Nanxuan picked up the steamed pork ribs, pulled a small tuft of meat on it, and fed it to him.


    Huzi became happy, and pushed his hand after eating: "To mom."


    "Oh~ When you encounter something delicious, remember to give it to your mother?" Sheng Nanxuan asked with a smile.


    Huzi nodded: "It''s delicious, for mom."


    Gong Mo sneered and touched his head lovingly.


    Gong Fei smiled stiffly when seeing that there was no one beside the family of three, and stabbed Gong Jin under the table again.


    Gong Jin coughed twice and laughed: "Huzi is picky at such a young age?"


    "Yeah." Gong Mo said, "I can''t get used to him when he is so young, or he will not listen to anything when he grows up, and I can''t control."


    "Uh..." Gong Jin smiled, "How can it be so serious?"


    "When you are three years old, you can''t develop his bad habits now."


    "That''s right." Gong Jin echoed awkwardly, picking up the drink on the table, "Sister lobby, don''t you drink, drink?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 881： Unless Gong Mo is a fool

    Gong Mo nodded.


    Gong Jin immediately filled her up with drinks, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Brother-in-law, would you like it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed the drink cup over, and Gong Jin flattered it on him, almost shaking with excitement.


    Putting down the drink, he picked up his cup: "I...I''m going back to Nanjiang soon. I don''t know when I will meet with my sister and cousin next time. I will toast you first."


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan didn''t make any excuses to postpone them, and they drank.


    Putting down the cup, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "When will school start?"


    "No. 3." Gong Jin replied excitedly, a little nervous.


    "Then when will you go back?"


    "Bought a ticket for number 1."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and said nothing.


    Gong Jin was a little disappointed at once and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    When he left, he smiled and said, "When I graduate next year and come to Beijing to work, I will come to see my sister and cousin... and Huzi."


    Gong Mo looked at him: "Are you going to work in Beijing?"


    "Yeah~ Everyone is in the capital. It''s boring for me to stay in Nanjiang alone."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I heard that you work with Fei Fei now? Work hard!"


    "Uh..." Gong Jin said embarrassedly, "I will rely on the lobby sister to take care of me then."


    "I am a housewife, what can I take care of you?"


    When Gong Jin heard this, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Gong Fei glared at him with hatred of iron and steel, and he curled his lips, thinking that he should take his time.


    Although he had not targeted Gong Mo directly before, his parents had never been friendly. Moreover, he was not Tian Cheng, and he had never taken the initiative to show his favor to Gong Mo. Gong Mo''s ability to invite him to a meal already gave him enough face. What happens in the future depends on his good fortune.


    He regretted that he had gone to please Gong Fei before, and now he was on Gong Fei''s thief ship, how could he be favored by Gong Mo? In his opinion, Gong Mo and Gong Fei are mortal enemies, and he wants to go with each other, unless Gong Mo is a fool!


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan got into the car. Sheng Nanxuan said while driving, "Gong Jin is a bit more sensible than Gong Fei, but it''s not a good one."


    "I won''t see him in the future." Gong Mo said angrily. "If he really wants to have a good relationship with me, he must always behave. He doesn''t bring a gift to Huzi when he comes to dinner, and he is ashamed to say yes Huzi''s uncle, I blush for him!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Gong Bai is better. Even if it is a gadget for a few dollars, at least it is his heart."


    Speaking of Gong Bai, Gong Mo��s voice was unconscious and pleasant: "My cousin understands me, and I will not dislike things for a few dollars. Gong Jin probably feels that if you don��t buy expensive things, I will look down on it in my heart. Don''t buy it at all."


    "It''s true that he doesn''t understand you or me. No matter how rich the outsiders are, can I be rich? Tens of thousands or a few dollars are all at the same level in my eyes."


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Don''t show off your wealth!"


    ...


    On the 1st, the presidential election announced the final candidates of both parties.


    Ding Yuan became the candidate of the Liberal Party unexpectedly. On the People��s Party, Huo Cheng originally wanted to be re-elected, but because of the SRC, he was questioned and the final candidate elected by the People��s Party was not him. .


    From this day, the canvassing battle officially started. In the end, which of the two parties will win, will not know the answer until three months later.


    Gong Jin returned to Nanjiang on this day, and Tian Cheng was also accompanied by Gong Xiaogu in the capital. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 882： I am sincere to my cousin

    Tian Cheng didn''t take Gong Xiaogu to Gong Mo''s house, but went directly to the school to report.


    In the evening, my sister-in-law lives in the dormitory arranged by the school for the parents. You can register with your ID card and pay ten dollars. It has air-conditioning and hot water. It is convenient to find Tiancheng and you can chat with other parents. It is more comfortable than staying in a hotel!


    The next morning, Tian Cheng finished the enrollment procedures and took her sister-in-law to play everywhere.


    By the third night, my sister-in-law should go back.


    At lunch, Tian Cheng asked her: "Do you want to stay? Find a job in Beijing?"


    My sister-in-law hesitated, obviously a little tempted.


    Soon, she calmed down again: "I really can''t bear you, but the capital is too expensive. I''ll go back. Our house is there and we have to watch. I am divorced with your dad now, who knows you two Will this uncle make an idea of ??our house. You don��t know, your second aunt sold the house, and your first aunt swears to curse others at home."


    Tian Cheng frowned: "Didn''t Uncle Gambino drew the gun? She dare to curse?"


    "You scolded yourself at home, but they couldn''t hear your second aunt. She was also used to bullying your second aunt, knowing that your second aunt is kind and won''t do anything to her."


    "Then why would she curse second aunt? Second aunt''s own things, sold them."


    The sister-in-law said awkwardly: "She said that your second aunt and your cousin are married to such a rich man, and there is no shortage of that. What happened to her."


    She used to have this kind of thought, because she didn''t have the ability to earn it by herself, so she always wanted to get it for nothing. Now I work. Although I have a small salary, I can buy some small things by my own efforts. No matter how greedy other people''s things are, I don''t have the face to think like that.


    People, you still want face.


    "Heh..." Tian Cheng smiled angrily, "Why? No matter how rich people are, it won''t be the wind blowing, so why should you give it to her? Don''t follow them!"


    "Of course I know!" The sister-in-law''s face blushed, "It''s too late to hold Momo''s thighs. Who will offend her?"


    Tian Cheng didn''t like to listen to such words, and said straightforwardly: "I am sincere to my cousin! Even if she has no money now, I am willing to be nice to her!"


    "Yes..." My sister hurriedly agreed, "You child, you are just stubborn."


    She is now a little bit afraid to fight Tian Cheng. Because she found that since Tian Cheng arranged to divorce the scumbag, buy a house, and go to work, her life is happier than before!


    In this case, of course she listened to Tian Cheng everything.


    I have to say that Tian Cheng is much better than her. How could she have so many plans when she was a teenager?


    "Hurry up." She put a crystal bag for Tian Cheng. "It''s a pity that you can''t cook here. How long will it take for you to eat what I cooked."


    "Didn''t you just eat it a few days ago?" Tian Cheng smiled.


    At this time, her cell phone rang.


    At first glance, it was Gong Mo.


    She hurriedly picked up: "Cousin?"


    My sister-in-law looked at her nervously.


    After a while, she finished answering the phone and said, "My cousin asked...Should I go to her house for dinner tonight."


    My sister-in-law was taken aback: "Are you telling me to go?"


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    "Let''s go!" The sister-in-law said hurriedly, "There are always a few relatives who are going to leave. Your eldest uncle and younger uncle can''t count on it anymore, they are annoying all day long!"


    Tian Cheng hummed: "If my cousin doesn''t have money, you wouldn''t be happy to disagree with her, right?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 883： Hard to change nature

    "You child!" The sister-in-law glared at her, "I am not unhappy to disagree with her! But... we are not rich either. If she is poorer than me, I am worried."


    Tian Cheng collapsed upon hearing this.


    My sister-in-law shook her head helplessly: "When you live a poor life, you will understand!"


    "I live a poor life, and I won''t treat my cousin like that!"


    The sister-in-law was stunned for a moment, and smiled: "My oranges are so powerful, I will definitely not live poorly and hard. There is a saying that poor and lowly couples are sad, but in fact, poor and lowly relatives can''t get together. They are forced by life. You, work hard by yourself, and you will not worry about anything in the future."


    Tian Cheng smiled and said, "The sun has come out from the west? Didn''t you say before that a girl is better than marrying a good man?"


    "Bah! A man wants to change his mind. What''s the use of having money? If I could make money, I would have divorced your dad long ago, so I won��t be squandered! So everything depends on myself!


    Tian Cheng didn''t expect that she would have such enlightenment, and couldn''t help but be happy: "Okay! Let''s go buy two gifts! Have you not given a meeting gift to brother-in-law and Huzi? Of course you can''t go empty-handed this time. go with."


    "This..." Sister hesitated.


    "Oh! Don''t be reluctant to make money!" Tian Cheng exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "Couldn''t cousin treat you badly when you leave?"


    "Yes, yes..." My sister hurriedly moved.


    Tian Cheng: "..." Her mother''s consciousness has improved, but her nature is still difficult to change!


    ...


    Gong Mo only invited his sister-in-law to eat at home because of Tian Cheng''s face.


    Tian Cheng was really sincere to her. Sister-in-law came, but she didn''t care. Tian Cheng might not have any complaints, but she might feel sorry for herself.


    Anyway, my sister-in-law is an elder, so she will give another chance, first salute and then soldiers. If the sister-in-law is not polite to her, she will ignore it in the future. In this way, Tian Cheng has no reason to blame her, because she has done everything she should.


    Gong Mo asked Sister Li to cook some hearty dishes.


    When at home, everyone treats guests. Almost every dish is meat, which seems to show the importance of the guests.


    But most of Gong Mo can''t eat such dishes, and she can''t eat meat and teeth. Every time, she wants to have some vegetarian dishes.


    Today, Gong Mo asked Sister Li to cook a few meat-based dishes. The meat and vegetables match well, and they seem to be on a high level. Sister-in-law can feel her courtesy.


    Hearing the door bell, she hurried over to open the door.


    My sister-in-law smiled when she saw her: "Mo Mo."


    "Sister, please come in."


    "Hey!" The sister-in-law was a little nervous, and took Tian Cheng into the room together. She was frightened by the high-end decoration style in the house and became cramped.


    Gong Mo took out the slippers for her to put on, and then asked her to sit down in the living room.


    When she sat down, she remembered the gift she was holding, and hurriedly handed it over: "Come on, meet up!"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was taken aback. They have known each other for decades, what else do they need to meet?


    "Look at me!" The sister-in-law smiled awkwardly, "for your husband and children."


    Gong Mo took it over: "It''s not a special day today, my aunt is too polite."


    "No, no, nothing." The sister-in-law waved her hand hurriedly, "You and Nan Xuan have been married for so long, and the children have given birth. You should have given you several gifts. You should treat it as if I am making up for it, accept it. ."


    "Thank you Auntie, then!" Gong Mo smiled and said in his heart: It''s still the elderly who do things well. (Tian Cheng: ...) (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 884： Where did you get the money?

    The sister-in-law smiled and said: "Before aunt''s mind was not clear, don''t take it to heart."


    "What did Auntie say? I''m a junior, so I can''t care about you?"


    "Haha...you don''t care, you are generous, your mother teaches well. But my aunt herself will definitely review and reflect."


    Gong Mo laughed sincerely. My sister-in-law pulled her face down, and what she said made her feel comfortable.


    Gong Fei and Gong Jin knew they had done something wrong, but they refused to admit it, and wanted to take advantage of her. How can it be so easy? Especially Gong Fei, who continues to make her feel angry, she really doesn''t want to bother her all her life!


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Auntie said that, if my dad knew about it, he would be very pleased."


    The sister-in-law sighed: "It''s a pity for the second brother, otherwise your family of three, you don''t know how happy now! Your mother must have waited for him to come home before, and stayed for so many years."


    Gong Mo lowered his head and said nothing.


    The sister-in-law felt that she had mentioned her sadness and hurriedly said: "But it''s fine now, your mother has a new life, and it''s not too late to start living a good life. Is she okay over there? Is that person treat her well?"


    "Okay." Gong Mo nodded, "Mom has been alone for so many years. If this person is not good enough, she would not marry."


    The sister-in-law nodded: "That''s right... This makes people feel relieved."


    There was a door opening outside, and Gong Mo looked over.


    My sister-in-law became nervous, guessing that Sheng Nanxuan was back.


    "Mom! Mom!" Huzi walked in with a few roses, ran to Gong Mo and said, "Here you! I bought it!"


    "Where did you get the money?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Um..." Huzi glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and whispered, "I borrowed it."


    Gong Mo laughed out loud.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to her and sat down, and said to sister-in-law, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    My sister-in-law nodded excitedly, and said flatteredly: "You too."


    Huzi turned to look at her.


    My sister-in-law is even more excited. She should have her grandson in a few years at her age, and she naturally likes it when she sees children.


    Gong Mo pushed Huzi: "That''s the aunt, the aunt''s mother, go over and call the aunt."


    Huzi looked at sister-in-law, hesitated for a long time before walking over, and shouted, "Auntie."


    "Good~" My sister was excited, she reached out to hug him.


    He turned around and ran back to Gong Mo without seeing his sister''s movements.


    My sister-in-law was taken aback, and lost her hand.


    Huzi drew a flower out of Gong Mo''s hand, turned and handed it to Tian Cheng: "Auntie, you have it too."


    "Ouch~ You are so cute." Tian Cheng said with a smile.


    Gong Mo said to Huzi, "Where is my aunt?"


    Huzi looked at his sister-in-law with a look of confusion. Flowers are for pretty aunts and pretty sisters, but my aunt is not...


    But seeing the look in his aunt''s expectant eyes, he still picked up a flower and walked over: "Here it is."


    "Thank you." The sister-in-law said excitedly, taking the flower and giving him a hug.


    Sister Li came over and asked, "Madam, what time is the meal?"


    Gong Mo knew that she wanted to determine when to cook. Some dishes must be served before they are cooked, otherwise they will tasteless and unsightly.


    "Let''s cook now. Auntie is going to the airport in a while, so I can''t delay." Gong Mo said.


    When my sister heard this, she suddenly wanted to lend the kitchen to Tian Cheng to fry a dish.


    But the relationship between her and Gong Mo is not so good yet, so forget it.


    After dinner, Gong Mo asked the driver to take his sister-in-law and Tian Cheng to the airport, and after she boarded the plane, he sent Tian Cheng back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 885： Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang get engaged

    After arriving at the airport, Tian Cheng escorted her aunt to board the plane alone.


    The sister-in-law said, "Do you know if you study hard? Your school is full of beautiful women and handsome guys. I heard that some people are irregular. You should not play with them."


    "I know." Tian Cheng said impatiently, "you also go to work, if you feel tired, spend your savings to live. Anyway, I will work after a few years, and I will not be afraid of spending it. I will support you when the time comes. Three aunts and six wives are mixed together. Money is not allowed to move. If someone asks you to invest or something, you must tell me! Now there are many scammers. If you are cheated out of the money, I won''t care about you!"


    "Okay, okay... I see!" The sister-in-law ran towards the security checkpoint, "Go back, don''t send it away!"


    "Be careful on the road." Tian Cheng said, "There must be no bus when you get off the plane. Don''t bear the money. Ask a taxi to take you to your door. Call me when you get off the plane and when you get home."


    "Good, good!" The sister-in-law was afraid of her, "Really, let me say one thing, you have to say ten things, who is the daughter and the mother of the two of us?"


    "It''s fine if you know you are a mother." Tian Cheng said helplessly.


    My sister-in-law suffocated, she really didn''t dare to mess with her this time.


    ...


    One month later, the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang are engaged. Because Ding Yuan was soliciting votes, he didn''t dare to make a big deal, so he invited only his closest relatives and friends to hold it in a low-key manner in the Yu family villa.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo went over after breakfast. All the Yu family was there except Yu Qingliu.


    "Come on~" Wu Surong saw them and happily stretched out her hand and hugged the tiger in front of him.


    "Grandma~" Huzi took the initiative to greet everyone, and everyone liked her soft voice.


    Wu Surong hugged him for a while and rubbed it, and said happily: "Let''s grow up~ Be a flower girl for your uncle next year!"


    Gong Mo asked: "The wedding day is set?"


    "Next May, the specific date has not yet been decided."


    "Where''s uncle?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "They went to pick up Dingdang."


    More than an hour later, Yu Qingliu took Ding Dang and Ding''s relatives and friends.


    The elders of the Yu family and Ding family are very happy.


    For the Yu family, Yu Qingliu''s marriage is the blessing of the ancestors!


    For the Ding family, Ding Dang is uneasy. If you don''t seize this opportunity, no one will dare to ask for it in the future!


    In short, it''s fun.


    Because it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone had to return to their homes to reunite, so the ceremony was held at noon. After the guests finished their meal, they all left before the evening.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan stayed here to celebrate the festival in the evening.


    Gong Bai said to leave, but Yu Xinran didn''t stop him. He plans to go to school to find Tian Cheng, if she is okay, he will take her to dinner at night.


    Ding Dang also stayed. Her parents went back, and went to her grandmother at night, without her, she wouldn''t be lonely.


    When Wu Surong saw everyone there, she suddenly felt like a house full of children and grandchildren.


    Looking at everyone, she aimed at Yu Xinzhuo for the last time: "When your uncle gets married, it''s your turn. You''re not too young!"


    When Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinzhuo have children, they will be full of children and grandchildren!


    Yu Xinzhuo felt like a beeping dog, and suddenly had a very unkind thought: I hope Yu Qingliu will never get married!


    Wu Surong swept toward the others again, and there was another Yu Xinran who was not married.


    Yu Xinran tensed her body and dared not look at her.


    Wu Surong smiled and let her go. Anyway, she''s making a boyfriend. If you have a boyfriend, you will get married, so don''t worry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 886： Parcel from country M

    "Hey..." Wu Surong held the tiger, stroked his back a few times, and sighed, "If Qinghuan is still there, there will be everyone!"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly and it was difficult to answer the conversation.


    Yu Zhengming said, "What do you sigh and sigh every day? Nanxuan has found it. If Qinghuan is still there, he will be back."


    Wu Surong nodded, but still worried. I''m so old, where can I still wait for it?


    ...


    On the way home, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Is there no news from Mom?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "If she is with Carter, Carter is just an ordinary person. She may use her ID wherever she goes, and will leave traces on the Internet. But she is almost without a trace or a trace. It is difficult Find."


    "But Carter is no longer there. Will they still be there?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "There is such a possibility. I have asked someone to follow Carter, hoping to find him and get clues from him."


    Half a month later...


    Gong Mowo was reading a novel on the sofa, Huzi sat next to him and picked up the literacy card: "One!"


    "Hmm..." Gong Mo nodded.


    Huzi was dissatisfied and picked up another one: "Two!"


    "Good." Gong Mo agreed.


    Huzi became angry and continued to raise the card: "Three!"


    "Yes, yes..." Gong Mo turned the novel to the next page.


    "Huh!" Huzi threw away the card angrily.


    con man! Obviously he took the same card, how could it be two and three again?


    The door intercom rang, Gong Mo raised his head and wanted to call Sister Li to pick him up. Suddenly he remembered that Sister Li was going to buy food, so he put down his book and stood up.


    As soon as she walked away, Hu Zi immediately picked up the book and stuffed it under the sofa!


    Humph, mom ignores him if he has a book, he wants to hide the book so mom can''t find it!


    Gong Mo switched on the intercom, and a man appeared on the screen, "Hello, is this Sheng Nanxuan''s home?"


    "Yes." Gong Mo looked at him questioningly, "Who are you?"


    The man held up a cardboard box covered with tape: "I am a post office worker. Here is a package from him. It was sent from country M. I didn''t write a phone number, so I can only notify you like this."


    Gong Mo reached out to the unlocking position in doubt, and put it back.


    Country M? package? I haven''t heard Sheng Nanxuan mention it at all, it may be a liar!


    What if you trick her into opening the door and kidnap her?


    Gong Mo said: "Wait for me, I will come down immediately."


    She returned to the living room, picked up the phone, and saw Huzi sitting on the sofa obediently, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    When was he... so behaved?


    Huzi twisted his head, with an expression of "I didn''t do anything", and pressed his **** heavily: Press the book! Don''t let mom find it!


    Gong Mo ignored him and dialed Sheng Nanxuan''s number, "Someone is downstairs, saying that it is a staff member of the post office, and he said that there is a package for you, which is sent by country M."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "Have you been shopping?"


    "Why do I write your name on Haitao!" Gong Mo said, "I don''t know if what he said is true or false, so I can only call you and ask me for fear that someone will deliberately trick me into opening the door."


    "It looks like you are very smart~" Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "You tell him to wait and I will go back now."


    "Be careful," she exhorted. "He''s downstairs, maybe the killer."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he became nervous, "You just have to be careful! I''m not allowed to open the door to anyone before I go home, you know?"


    "I got it." Gong Mo hung up the phone, ignored the man, thought about it for a while, and ran to lock the door behind him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 887： Maybe there is a bomb

    Back in the living room, she sat on the sofa and suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    Huzi sat next to him with a nervous expression on his face. After a long time, seeing that she hadn''t looked for a book, he looked at her suspiciously.


    "Mom?" Huzi stood up and leaned on her shoulder, "Mom--"


    Gong Mo hugged him in his arms and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "..." I just want to ask if you are swollen?


    "Mom, I was wrong..." Huzi struggled from her arms, opened the sofa cushion and took out the book, and handed it to her.


    Gong Mo: "..." What is this bear kid doing? Why put her book under the sofa?


    "Woo...Don''t dare anymore." Huzi buried his face in her arms pitifully.


    She put the book aside, picked him up and asked amusedly: "Did your mother ignore you when reading the book, you are upset?"


    "Um..." Huzi lowered his head embarrassedly, nodded after a while, and looked at her timidly, "Mom, I''m very good."


    "Well, you are very good, mom loves you the most, this book..." Gong Mo threw aside in disgust, "It can''t compare to my baby at all!"


    "Mom!" Huzi threw into her arms excitedly.


    Gong Mo laughed.


    The doorbell rang, Gong Mo picked him up: "Go, let''s open the door~"


    When she walked to the door, she looked in the cat''s eyes and found that it was Sister Li.


    It must be because she had locked the door and Sister Li couldn''t open the door.


    She immediately opened the door and suddenly saw a person standing next to Sister Li, the man who claimed to be a post office worker.


    Sister Li said, "Madam, this is a package delivered by the post office. I just ran into him downstairs. He said there was a package from my husband, so I brought him up."


    "Oh... I see." Gong Mo looked nervous, put the tiger on the ground, and whispered to him, "Go in, be good."


    Huzi was puzzled, holding her leg curiously and looking at the man outside.


    The man held the package in front of her: "You sign for it. Didn''t you say you will come down immediately? I have been waiting for a long time!"


    "You..." Gong Mo took a step back and looked at him warily, "Show me your credentials."


    The man was taken aback: "What do you mean?"


    Sister Li walked out after setting the dishes, and asked in confusion, "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I just asked my husband. He said that there is no item sent from country M." Gong Mo pointed to the man outside, "He... is he a post office worker? Don''t be a fake!"


    Sister Li said blankly: "Yes. The mailbox downstairs has always been delivered by him."


    "Uh...really?" Gong Mo smiled awkwardly, took the pen from the other party and signed the name.


    The man put the package on the ground depressed, and when he turned around, he said, "I have a cat disease!"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    "Have a cat disease?" Huzi craned his neck and glanced, following his lesson.


    Gong Mo pulled him back: "You come back to me!"


    Closing the door, she watched the package on the ground warily.


    Sister Li asked: "Should I hold it in?"


    "No need!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Go ahead."


    "Oh...good." Sister Li went to the kitchen with a lot of doubts.


    Huzi squatted on the ground, trying to touch the cardboard box.


    Gong Mo pulled her away: "A little bit farther, maybe there is a bomb."


    "bomb?"


    Huzi looked at her questioningly, what was that?


    The baby didn''t understand at all, but she knew it was dangerous when she saw her expression. He immediately hid behind her and held out a small head to observe. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 888： Gift for Huzi

    Gong Mo bit his lip and thought: Since the person delivering the package is real, there should be no problem, right?


    wrong! What if the person sending the package has a problem?


    She immediately returned to the living room holding Huzi. After a while, when she heard someone opening the door, she ran out again just in time to see Sheng Nanxuan enter the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan almost kicked the package, and when he fixed his eyes, the list on it said it was sent from country M.


    He looked at Gong Mo: "I didn''t call you��"


    "He sent it." Gong Mo looked innocent, "Should be okay? Sister Li said that the post office delivered the express."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Nanxuan squatted in front of the package.


    Huzi ran over and squatted across from him.


    Gong Mo saw that Sheng Nanxuan didn''t respond, he probably didn''t have any problems, and turned around to get the scissors.


    After returning, she wanted to unpack the package, and Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her: "Don''t move!"


    Gong Mo was startled and didn''t dare to move.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the scissors in her hand and said to her, "Take the tiger in."


    Gong Mo immediately took Huzi back to the living room and put him on the sofa. Feeling unsafe, she picked him up and went back to the bedroom, and said to him, "You know right here? Mom and Dad will come in a while."


    Huzi nodded obediently.


    Gong Mo ran back to the hallway: "Nanxuan����"


    "Be careful." Sheng Nanxuan said, lowering his head and putting his ears on the parcel, listening to the movement inside.


    Gong Mo asked nervously, "Is there really a bomb?"


    Sister Li went to the living room to clean up the trash. Seeing how they looked, she said to her heart: This family is utterly talking.


    Sheng Nanxuan listened for a long time, and felt it was okay. He took the scissors and carefully cut the tape on the surface of the carton, and then slowly opened the box����


    "Huh?" Gong Mo looked at the contents in surprise.


    It''s a pile of children''s clothes and toys, with obvious Chinese characteristics. They should be bought on Hua Guo Street in M ??country.


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Do you have friends in country M?" This is obviously a gift for Huzi.


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head blankly: "I don''t know..."


    "Are there any friends who don''t know?"


    "My friends will always tell me? There is a problem!" Sheng Nanxuan reached out and pulled the contents inside.


    It''s okay to pull it off. He picked up the toys again and squeezed them, trying to see if there was something sleazy inside.


    Gong Mo patted his hand: "Don''t pinch it! Huh? Could it be Tang Xin''s parents? They are in country M."


    "Uh..." Sheng Nanxuan felt that there was only this explanation, but couldn''t help but wonder, "If you don''t send it early, don''t send it late, why do you send it this time?"


    Gong Mo also felt wrong.


    Although she has a good relationship with Tang Xin, she has not been in contact with Tang Xin''s parents for many years. If they want to send it, it makes more sense to send it in the year Huzi was born.


    "Or someone we know went to play in Country M and bought a box for Huzi by the way?" Gong Mo said, suddenly he found an envelope at the bottom of the box and reached for it, "It seems that the truth is here... "


    "Mom--" Huzi''s shout came.


    Sheng Nanxuan got up: "I''ll go and see."


    Gong Mo took the clothes and toys back into the cardboard box, carried them back to the living room and put them on the coffee table.


    She picked up the envelope and looked at it through the light. This feel and texture should be a card, right?


    After taking it apart, two photos fell out of it.


    She picked up the first one, which was a night view of the city, which should have been taken from a height.


    The second is the back of a woman with long **** curly hair, a white sun hat, a black windbreaker, and a pair of red high heels on her feet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 889： Yu Qinghuan: Enjoy your new life!

    Gong Mo took a breath and hurried to find Sheng Nanxuan: "Nanxuan����"


    Sheng Nanxuan came out holding Huzi: "What''s the matter?"


    "Look!" Gong Mo put the photo in front of him and pointed at the high heels.


    Sheng Nanxuan was stunned for two seconds, immediately put down the tiger, took the photo and walked quickly to the study.


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "You have a new toy, go and play."


    Huzi ran into the living room suspiciously, saw a box of clothes and toys, and cried happily.


    Gong Mo followed to the study, and saw Sheng Nanxuan scanned the two photos into the computer and sent them to Fang Yang: "Check where this is and find the whereabouts of this woman."


    ...


    Half a month ago, Country M.


    As the sun rises, the quiet streets gradually become lively.


    In the room of a five-star hotel, the morning breeze blew the curtains, and a ray of sunlight penetrated into the room through the cracks.


    The quilt is arched on the gorgeous big bed. At the end of the bed, a pair of jade feet are exposed outside the quilt, and the nails are painted bright red, revealing a strong sexy.


    "Hmm..." The person on the bed turned over, on the white porcelain face, the eyelashes trembled a few times, and a pair of dark eyes opened.


    Looking directly at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, his beautiful face showed a pleasant smile: It''s another new day.


    She got up, put on the silk dressing gown beside the bed, and walked to the balcony curlingly.


    The morning breeze blew her hair and robes, and she had a bird''s eye view of the city, and her heart was satisfied-what a beautiful view! Let Carter and SRC go to hell! She wants to enjoy her new life!


    Turning around, she returned to the house, took a goblet and poured a glass of red wine, and walked to the bathroom while drinking.


    An hour later, wearing a red shirt and big pants, **** sunglasses, a small black handbag, and black platform high heels, she walked out of the room like a big cat on the runway.


    No matter what, this is a celebrity and beauty who wanders in the upper class.


    Entering the elevator, the middle-aged man reading the newspaper next to him raised his head, with an amazing look in his eyes. He put away the newspaper and stammered: "Where is the young lady going?"


    "Restaurant." Yu Qinghuan answered in standard M language.


    The man immediately helped her press the elevator, looking courteous.


    After the elevator arrived, Yu Qinghuan went out, turned his head and nodded lightly, smiled and said, "Thank you."


    The man was taken aback, the elevator closed, and he regretted suddenly: he should go out with her! She should be invited to breakfast!


    Yu Qinghuan walked into the restaurant all the way, and received the amazing eyes of many men and the jealous eyes of many women along the way.


    She sat by the window, finished her breakfast slowly, and asked the hotel to arrange a car to take herself to the nearby commercial street to start a day''s journey of cleaning goods.


    She bought a lot of clothes and shoes in a brand-name store, opened the bag at the checkout, and took out the currency of country M from it.


    The clerk was obviously a little surprised, but he didn''t expect anyone to carry so much cash with him.


    She glanced at Yu Qinghuan and thought: It should be a tourist, why don''t you use a credit card? How convenient is that?


    After Yu Qinghuan bought clothes and shoes, he went to buy a small box.


    In this way, it is convenient for her to walk, with the necessary luggage, where she wants to go.


    Back at the hotel, she packed up her things and calculated it in her mind that she didn''t have enough money to pay for the room.


    "Then spend it all." She said to herself indifferently.


    Making up her mind, she found a new dress among the newly bought clothes to put on. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 890： Dont give up a little bit

    Red big skirt, the skirt does not cross the knee.


    I picked up a black windbreaker and put it on the outside, just covering the skirt. From the surface, no one knew what was wearing inside.


    She glanced in the mirror, put on red high heels, took on sunglasses, hat and purse, and left the hotel again.


    Walking out of the gate, she turned around and took a look, and decided to bid farewell to the city tonight.


    Reaching out to stop a taxi, the driver looked at her amazingly from the rearview mirror.


    "Go to China Street." She put on her sunglasses.


    "Yes, noble lady."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and smiled softly.


    The man suddenly seemed to be encouraged, excited and unable to support, and drove the car fast.


    After arriving at Huaguo Street, Yu Qinghuan paid for the car and got off.


    The driver looked at her back and smiled heartily. I met such a beautiful and polite customer early in the morning. Today must be a good day!


    Yu Qinghuan walked and watched, and heard people on the road say that today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, which is a festival exclusively for Chinese.


    When she heard it, she carefully looked at the shops along the way, and it was really festive.


    She bought a moon cake in a store, put it in her bag carefully, and then bought some Chinese-style gadgets and snacks, eating and playing while walking.


    Passing a barber shop, she saw the hairstyle poster on the window, she walked in.


    "Hello~beauties~Do you want to do hair?" A man with enchanting pose came over, "You are so beautiful, what kind of hairstyle suits you?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, put down the things in his hands, and pulled the belt around the waist of the trench coat.


    The man was taken aback for a moment, and quickly backed away, and said in fear: "What are you going to do beautifully? I, we are a legitimate business here, don''t mess around!"


    Yu Qinghuan took off the trench coat, revealing the **** deep V dress inside.


    "You you you-what are you going to do? I like men!" the man yelled, "Do you understand Mandarin?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him, walked to a mirror and sat down: "Perm me beautiful hair."


    "Uh..." The man saw that he had misunderstood, he immediately walked up seriously, "Whatever you perm is beautiful! I''ll cut it for you, you will be sure to have short hair."


    "Don''t!" Yu Qinghuan grabbed her long hair.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    She had lost so many things in that dark laboratory, and now, she didn''t want to give up any more.


    "Be curly hair." Yu Qinghuan looked back at the poster on the wall and pointed to one of the pictures of long curly hair. "That''s it, I like it."


    "Good, good~ Are you going to do it once or for a long time?"


    "once."


    "Good, good~" The hairdresser said while doing it, "The hairstyle you chose was popular more than 20 years ago. It has a retro feel, right? Most people can''t hold it! But you can definitely hold it!"


    After an hour, the hair is ready.


    The barber jumped around her like crazy: "Oh oh oh sexy! It''s so beautiful!"


    Yu Qinghuan put on sunglasses, and the barber became more excited: "Oh oh oh~ it''s more sexy!"


    Yu Qing smiled, turned around and put on the windbreaker, acting neatly and handsomely.


    "My God~ I want to straighten it for you!" the man cried strangely.


    Yu Qinghuan moved for a while, remembering that the boss of the killer organization had also said something like this.


    She fastened the belt of the trench coat and opened her handbag: "Pay the bill."


    "Oh oh oh~" The barber immediately became serious, "I still love men after all, so no matter how **** you are, I won''t lose you a point." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 891： Yu Qinghuan: How old is Nan Xuans baby?

    When Yu Qinghuan heard him say the amount, he directly took out a large-denomination banknote and threw it over, and said happily, "No need to find it!"


    "Oh oh oh, beauty, you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful in your heart!" The barber hurriedly took the money into his arms.


    When Yu Qinghuan walked onto the street, the eyes that fell on her suddenly increased.


    She continued shopping happily, and found that someone was taking pictures of herself, stopped and looked over.


    He was a tall white man, and when she saw him, he suddenly became nervous.


    Yu Qinghuan walked over, looked at the camera in his hand and asked: "Can you show me it?"


    When the other party heard this, he carefully extended the camera in front of her and called up the photos just taken.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "I don''t want you to delete it, but you can''t show it to others."


    "Good, good!" The man nodded hurriedly.


    "Then you help me take a few more pictures, I want to."


    "Okay!" The man excitedly helped her shoot.


    Yu Qinghuan stood there and asked him to shoot.


    After taking the front, he walked around to her side and back.


    Yu Qinghuan turned to look at him, and suddenly walked towards him.


    He was completely immersed in the shooting, holding the camera back, and shooting while backing. He didn''t feel that something was right until Yu Qinghuan got closer and closer, so he immediately stopped and looked at her nervously.


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and took the camera away. He wanted to catch it, but she easily avoided it.


    Yu Qinghuan took the camera and looked at it for a while, and asked curiously: "How do you use this?"


    "what?"


    "You teach me, I won''t."


    "This... OK." The man explained to her nervously. When he got too close, he smelled the scent from her body, wiped his sweat, and became a lot clumsy.


    Yu Qinghuan listened attentively and didn''t feel his abnormality at all.


    In the end, she was almost done and smiled at him holding the camera: "Thank you. Can the camera be sold to me?"


    "This...I have used this for many years. You can buy a new one."


    "Where can I buy it?"


    "Do you want to buy?" the man said excitedly, "I can take you there and buy you the exact same configuration of mine!"


    "Okay." Yu Qinghuan returned the camera to him, "Go now."


    She turned and walked forward, and the man followed and continued to shoot behind.


    Passing a shop, Yu Qinghuan saw a couple shopping for their children and walked over immediately.


    The child was only two or three years old. She looked at her intently for a while. The child''s mother saw her like this and felt that she was going to grab her own child, and nervously hugged the child, turned her head and called the child''s father: "Husband����"


    As a result, the child''s father was completely fascinated by Yu Qinghuan''s appearance, and was fascinated by it.


    The woman stomped him angrily: "What are you looking at? Gone!"


    Seeing that they were gone, Yu Qinghuan turned and picked up a pair of small shoes.


    The boss said enthusiastically: "This three-year-old can wear it!"


    "Three years old?" How old is Nan Xuan''s baby?


    She handed the shoes to the boss, and continued to pick other things, from two to five years old, and picked a lot of things to wear, use, and play.


    The boss asked enthusiastically: "Do you want more?"


    "Um... these first."


    "Okay~" The boss packs her as he settles the bill.


    She asked: "Do you know how to send them back to China?"


    "I know!" The boss explained to her immediately.


    She nodded as she listened, keeping it in mind.


    After shopping, she turned around and saw that the foreigner was still photographing herself. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 892： Isnt this an affair?

    The foreigner smiled awkwardly and put down the camera to help: "May I help you carry it?"


    "No." Yu Qinghuan said, "You take me to buy a camera."


    "it is good!"


    The man took her out of Huaguo Street and stopped a taxi.


    The two sat side by side in the back seat. The man looked at her a few times, feeling excited, and asked nervously, "Are you... are you married?"


    "No."


    "Then these are..."


    "Give it away."


    "Oh��" the man breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two walked into the digital store, and the man selected Yu Qinghuan according to his camera configuration, and it was done quickly.


    The clerk said the price, Yu Qinghuan opened the bag and took a look, and said frankly: "I''m sorry, I don''t have enough money, can I come to get it at night?"


    The clerk was taken aback, seeing that she was wearing all famous brands, and nodded: "Okay."


    "Thank you." Yu Qinghuan was very polite.


    "I, I can send you off." The man next to him hurriedly said.


    "No, it''s too expensive." She already has an idea of ??money and won''t accept favors from others for no reason.


    She turned and walked out, and the man hurriedly followed her: "Then, can I invite you to dinner?"


    "No, I have something else." She still has to make money.


    "But your picture..."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, then looked back at him: "Can I print it outside?"


    "Uh... yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    It was already dark, and the man thought that he was about to part with her, and his heart was scorched, and he was very anxious.


    Isn''t this, this an affair?


    By the way, I heard that the Orientals are very reserved and conservative, so this definitely won''t work.


    He gritted his teeth, suddenly turned a corner and said to Yu Qinghuan: "Go here, get closer here."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded slightly, holding the box of children''s things in both hands to follow him.


    He led her into a dark alley.


    But darkness is not a problem for Yu Qinghuan, she walked forward calmly without any discomfort.


    The man turned his head and looked at her uncertainly.


    In the quiet alley, only the sound of her high heels was heard.


    He suddenly walked over and held out his hand: "Let me help you!"


    Yu Qinghuan turned around: "No!"


    This is something for little babies, people who are irrelevant should never touch it!


    "You--" The man gave her a fierce face, and leaped at her, pressing her against the wall, "Bitch! Toast and not eat or drink!"


    He stretched out his hand to pull on Yu Qinghuan''s clothes, Yu Qinghuan frowned and bumped his elbow back.


    "Ah--" The man screamed and flew out.


    Yu Qinghuan turned around, still holding the box firmly in his hand.


    The man suddenly remembered that when she just pushed her to the wall, she didn''t respond at all in panic, didn''t call for help, didn''t struggle, even surprised!


    She... how could she do this? Is she not afraid?


    Yu Qinghuan bent over and put the box on the ground.


    Seeing her slender calf and slim figure, the man suddenly felt the nosebleed up, he immediately got up and rushed at her again. Oh shit! Such a stunner, he must take her down today!


    Before his hand touched Yu Qinghuan''s clothes, Yu Qinghuan suddenly grabbed his hands.


    Hearing a click, he screamed: "Ah��������"


    hand!


    his hand!


    pain!


    It hurts!


    Yu Qinghuan let go of his wrist, his palms drooped weakly.


    She immediately grabbed his shoulders again, lifted her knees and pressed against his waist��


    "Aw--" The man screamed and fell to the ground, trying to cover his crotch with his hands, but his hands were so painful that he couldn''t move. He could only clamp his legs, shivering. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 893： You won, im yours tonight

    Yu Qinghuan squatted on one knee in front of him, he looked at her in horror, and stammered: "Who are you?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked cold and didn''t even look at him. He picked up the camera hanging around his neck and took out the memory card inside.


    "Give it back to me..." the man said shiveringly.


    She smashed the camera into his face, and he snorted and rolled on the ground.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up the box and left the alley, the sound of high heels gradually disappearing.


    It hurts... It hurts... The man feels that his life is going to be unavailable!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan returned to the hotel, put down the box, went to the restaurant for a simple dinner, got up and went to the largest casino nearby.


    She exchanged the few dollars she had left for chips, and walked to the table where the dice was blocked-what to bet and what to win.


    After winning a large sum, the dice shaker looked at her suspiciously.


    She smiled slightly, took the chips, and went to block Texas Hold''em.


    When they walked to the table, everyone turned to look at her.


    She curled her mouth, put the chips and purse on the table, took off her windbreaker and hung it on the back of the chair, and sat down.


    The men on the table glanced at her deep V neckline, and there was a romantic whistle at her.


    Yu Qinghuan swept his eyes over, and said lightly: "Your Excellency, are you willing to gamble with me?"


    "It''s my honor to compete with beautiful women." The other gentleman replied, but he looked at her with lustful eyes.


    She stood on the table with one hand and said proudly: "Then we will win or lose a game. You win, I am yours tonight! I win, your chips are mine!"


    "Good!" the man replied excitedly.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled at the croupier: "Trouble you."


    The croupier couldn''t help smiling at such a polite beauty.


    The cards were gradually issued to his hand, and the man kept staring at Yu Qinghuan, as if he was not worried at all that he would lose.


    But in the end... Yu Qinghuan won.


    The man looked at her incredulously.


    She smiled and gathered the chips in front of her: "Thank you."


    "You--" The man''s face changed, and he took the cigarette and lighter on the table and left.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the others: "Shall we continue?"


    The others nodded, but they were all vigilant, no longer affected by her beauty.


    Gamblers are mostly night owls. As time goes by, there are more and more people in the casino. On the table where Yu Qinghuan was sitting, the opponents also changed batch after batch.


    The waiter of the casino came over and asked her if she wanted wine and cigarettes. She nodded generously, picked up the chips as a tip and threw it to the other party.


    The other party was very happy, said thank you hurriedly, and brought the best red wine and cigarettes.


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and took the cigarette. The waiter lit her up, but she didn''t smoke or touch the wine at hand.


    But her appearance at the moment is very much like a socialite.


    After another gambling, she put away the winning chips and smiled at everyone: "I should go home if I am unaccompanied."


    Picking up the chips and getting up, she felt that someone was looking at herself and immediately walked to the cash exchange place.


    Putting down the chips, she opened her bag and said, "Cash all into cash!"


    "I think your bag may not fit." The other party said hesitantly.


    "The rest is for you."


    The other party''s eyes widened, with a "you''re kidding" expression.


    Yu Qinghuan tapped his fingers on the table and said with a smile: "Thank you, please hurry up."


    The man put stacks of cash on the table, and Yu Qinghuan put a few stacks into the bag, and found that it was indeed impossible to fit it. And the rest, there are many more. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 894： Fang Yang found this city

    She asked embarrassedly: "Do you have a bag?"


    The man took out a simple bag, which seemed to be of poor quality, but it should be fine for the time being.


    While helping Yu Qinghuan to put the money in, he said, "You said it to me."


    Yu Qinghuan took the bag, took out a pile from the middle and put it in front of him: "This is for you~bye~"


    Turning around, she ran out quickly.


    Run to the door and ran into some casino bodyguards.


    A fierce-looking man came out, bared his teeth at her, and said viciously: "Beauty, has anyone told you that casinos can''t go out of business."


    "But I didn''t come out of a thousand people." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "I think you have, why not stay and let us check?"


    Yu Qing smiled and backed away: "Do you think I will stay?"


    "You better stay," the man said, "you can''t run away."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the people around, then turned and ran to the elevator.


    The man sneered and said to the bodyguard behind him: "Chasing!"


    Yu Qinghuan ran to the top floor. Although the building was not high, it had more than ten floors.


    She looked down. At this moment, the city is brightly lit, and vehicles come and go on the road.


    The bodyguard of the casino caught up with her and smiled triumphantly when she saw where she was standing.


    "Beauty~ You''d better come here obediently, we''ll be gentle in a while."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at them coldly, jumped and disappeared before their eyes.


    Everyone was shocked and chased after her, and saw her black figure falling on a car on the side of the road.


    The driver didn''t know what was going on, so he cursed.


    Yu Qinghuan turned to the ground, the hem of the windbreaker turned up, revealing a touch of red.


    The people on the roof were stunned.


    Yu Qinghuan looked up at them, turned and disappeared from the street corner.


    She ran directly back to the digital store, which just happened to be proofing. The clerk saw her with a surprised expression: "Are you back?"


    "Well, please give me that camera." Yu Qinghuan put the bulging purse on the table and took out a stack of banknotes from it.


    The clerk was stunned by her: she...did she rob the bank?


    Yu Qinghuan counted dozens of pieces of money and said, "No need to look for it."


    ��������


    During the meal, Sheng Nanxuan answered a call and went to the study as he answered.


    Gong Mo glanced at him suspiciously, Hu Zi shouted from the side: "Dad~"


    "Dad has something." Gong Mo picked up the spoon to feed him.


    He twisted his head and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    "Okay, here you come." Gong Mo put the spoon into his hand, he held the spoon to scoop the bowl of rice, and he got the rice everywhere.


    "Hmm!" Huzi was a little discouraged, but he still kept up.


    Gong Mo got up and said to Sister Li, "Look at him, I''ll be back soon."


    She walked outside the study and knocked on the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Come in."


    Gong Mo opened the door: "Are you still eating?"


    Sheng Nanxuan beckoned to her, she walked over immediately, and saw the photo sent by Yu Qinghuan on the table.


    Sure enough, Yu Qinghuan has news!


    Sheng Nanxuan pointed to the photo of the night view of the city: "Fang Yang found this city."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hurriedly asked, "Is she still there?"


    "Someone has been sent to check it, I guess it is no longer there." Sheng Nanxuan sighed.


    Gong Mo picked up the photo: "Then mom sent you this photo to tell you that she has been here? She must not want you to worry."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, rubbing another photo of Yu Qinghuan''s back, "She looks like she is doing well." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 895： Are you not worried at all?

    "Yes. The clothes are expensive up and down..." Gong Mo was taken aback suddenly, "Where does she get so much money?"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "I hope Carter is not with her."


    "If you are together, Carter won''t let her send things, right? Carter is caught now and he is dead. It''s too late to hide. How could he go to such a lively place?"


    "That''s right." Sheng Nanxuan put down the photo, "I hope there will be news soon."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he rubbed his hand on his shoulder a few times, and comforted him: "Mom must be fine. She should do this to tell you: Don''t find her, she is fine."


    "But if it was you, she told you not to look for it, would you stop looking for it?"


    "Of course��" Gong Mo wanted to say no, but this answer seemed to be ambiguous, and he paused and said, "You will still find it! But you don''t need to worry about her safety."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "I really don''t worry about her safety, but worry about those who meet her."


    After a while, some Yu Qinghuan''s stay in Country M was found.


    However, she has left country M, and the customs has her exit record. Of course, only the photo is of her, not her identity. But she looks exactly the same, it should be her.


    After seeing the result, Sheng Nanxuan said disappointedly: "It seems that she sent the item when she left, and she doesn''t want me to find her."


    Gong Mo said: "Maybe she wants to walk around and have a look? Maybe she will send something."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and placed the two photos.


    "It''s just that grandpa and grandma have been thinking about her. But she doesn''t show up, I dare not tell the old man."


    "She...should have a sense of measure in her heart." Gong Mo comforted, "As for the grandfather and grandmother, it can be said that some news that she is still alive has been found, giving them hope."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled bitterly: "They have not believed it for so many years, but when people are desperate, they will believe a lie. If Mom doesn''t come back for a long time, just tell them like this."


    ...


    At the end of November, the presidential election went to the final stage-the national vote.


    The voting ended at 5 pm, and the TV station has been reporting live.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan voted online, and then waited for the result in front of the TV.


    It should be said that only Gong Mo was waiting. Sheng Nanxuan was not in a hurry, bowed his head to sort out the company''s information, and played with Huzi from time to time.


    At five one, the voting results were announced and Ding Yuan was elected the next president.


    Gong Mo jumped up with joy, and Sheng Nanxuan said calmly: "Uncle will have a wedding at the Presidential Palace next year."


    Gong Mo was dissatisfied with his calm reaction.


    Isn''t this something he has been planning? Why is he not nervous at all?


    She was so nervous, for fear that Ding Yuan''s failure to become president would cause him any loss. In the end, he did well, and he was not afraid that such a long-term plan would be overwhelmed!


    Gong Mo felt quite boring, and felt worried.


    She asked depressedly: "What are you doing so calmly? What if Ding Yuan is not elected?"


    "He was not elected, what should I do? Why do you want to ask me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked puzzledly.


    "Uh����"


    Gong Mo choked and said so, but they all knew what was going on, of course they had to ask him!


    "Are you not worried at all?" she asked.


    "What is there to worry about? Even if the Liberal Party loses, the new president is not Huo Cheng." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 896： I dont care about you when Im sick

    Gong Mo suddenly understood. This matter is not his own business, but more of a competition between the Liberal Party and the People''s Party. The BJP��s involvement in the SRC has greatly lost the hearts of the people and has also been condemned internationally. This time the Liberal Party was elected, there is almost no suspense.


    She patronized and worried about him, and actually forgot to analyze the big situation.


    She sighed and felt that her mind seemed to rust after being a housewife for two or three years!


    If this doesn''t work, it will be out of touch with society, and will have no common language with him!


    At that time, he cheated, became a yellow-faced woman, divorced, was abandoned, and went out...


    The more Gong Mo thought about it, the more terrifying he shuddered.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately looked over: "I told you to wear more clothes, have you caught a cold? Huzi, go get a blanket for your mother."


    "Okay~" Hu Zi jumped up happily, Ding Ding Dong Dong ran back to the bedroom and dragged a blanket out.


    The blanket was heavy, he was small, he dragged it up, yeah, yeah, panting.


    Sister Li wanted to help him, he shouted: "No, no, no...I''ll do it myself! It''s for my mother!"


    He has to do things for his mother.


    Gong Mo laughed, Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and touched her forehead, and said to Sister Li, "Bring the thermometer."


    Gong Mo was speechless: "I don''t have a cold." Why did he make a fuss?


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her, she shivered again, and hurriedly said, "I was scared by you!"


    "I scared you just now?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "I just feel that I suddenly become stupid, and I am afraid that you will despise me. The thought of this makes me scared."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    "Ma Ma~" Huzi walked up to her panting and tripped on the blanket, "Oh~"


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed when he saw his head hit the coffee table, reaching out to help him.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the person first and looked at him speechlessly: "With me, what are you worried about?"


    Gong Mo covered his face, remembering that he was not a normal person at all, his speed was lightning fast, she really didn''t need to worry about him.


    But, in that situation, who would think of those?


    "Ma Ma~" Huzi bent over and pulled the blanket at her feet, "Cover it."


    Gong Mo frowned and looked at the blanket. Although the house is very clean, she still feels the floor dirty subconsciously, and she trembles when she picks it up.


    Huzi immediately covered his nose. This is what Gong Mo taught him. When shaking things, there will be invisible dirt flying in the air, so cover your nose.


    Gong Mo smiled, squeezed his little nose, put the blanket on his lap, and covered his little feet.


    As soon as Huzi saw it, he immediately climbed away from Sheng Nanxuan, lifted the blanket and went to her side, next to her.


    Sister Li came over with the thermometer and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan: "Mr. Sheng."


    "Thank you." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo, "Where is the amount?"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, snatched the thermometer, and put it under his armpit.


    When she first put it in, the cold touch made her take a breath.


    "Mom is sick?" Huzi asked.


    "No, your father is making a fuss."


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted, reached out and touched her forehead again, it was indeed not hot.


    He said: "Then you should wear thicker clothes and take precautions, otherwise I won''t care about you if you are sick."


    Gong Mo smiled: "If you say that, I suddenly want to try it and see if you really don''t care about me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan listened, and angrily fell the document: "You can eat me, right? Do you dare to give birth to a try? I will give you the most bitter medicine!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 897： Want to give birth to a brother?

    Gong Mo fluttered and said triumphantly: "Don''t you care about me?"


    "you--"


    "Okay, okay, I was wrong!" Seeing that he was going to be mad, Gong Mo hurriedly took out the thermometer, "Let''s see if he has a fever."


    Sheng Nanxuan took it over and took a look, there was no problem, and put the thermometer on the coffee table.


    Huzi grabbed Gong Mo and asked, "Do you want to give birth to a younger brother?"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo choked, "Who said that he would have a brother?"


    Huzi glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and said quietly, "Dad said to give birth to one."


    Two people: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan helped his head: "If you are not good, I will give birth to one instead of you."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Gong Mo kicked him, "Don''t scare the kids!"


    Then he took the depressed tiger in his arms and wrapped him in a blanket, "My baby, my mother loves you the most."


    "I love my mother, too." Huzi nestled in her arms, glanced at Sheng Nanxuan secretly, snorted, pouting his **** and changed direction.


    Dad doesn''t want him, and he doesn''t want Dad either!


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and touched his head, he shook his head and stared at the TV.


    "Sample~ Are you still stunned with me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Don''t tease him. A child is so innocent, he will take everything you say."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan looked down at Huzi, "Dad is wrong, okay? Dad doesn''t give birth to a younger brother, so he wants you?"


    Huzi listened, put his arm around his neck, and whispered: "Love Dad~"


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan laughed happily.


    But seeing the child like this, he suddenly became a little worried about having a second child.


    What if the tiger doesn''t like it?


    But the second-child plan will take at least three years before it is implemented, so leave it alone.


    ...


    When sleeping at night, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Huzi will turn two years old next month. When do you say you want him to go to kindergarten?"


    "Only two years old, what''s the hurry?"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and said cautiously: "I just want to...when he goes to kindergarten, I will go to work~"


    She went to the United Nations to pretend to be a reporter. She was very excited and hoped that she would be able to participate more in this important event in the future!


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and looked at her with an eyebrow.


    She said innocently: "You promised me."


    "but����"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, not wanting to break her promise and get fat, let alone stop her from developing her career. She is her, not his subsidiary, she should have her own pursuit.


    He asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Reporter!"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan objected indisputably.


    "Why?!" Gong Mo was dissatisfied.


    "The reporter runs around all day, and if there are no children, I will leave you alone. But with a child, you can''t just leave him and run around, right?"


    "But..." Gong Mo thought for a while, but hesitated.


    Seeing that there is room for negotiation, Sheng Nanxuan immediately stepped back and asked for the next best thing: "If you really like doing news, just work as an editor in the office. I have no objection to this."


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth, somewhat reluctant, but did not object.


    She has children to take care of, which is indeed the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Aimo Books has started to make a website, you can do it on your own website, or you can go to someone else''s."


    Gong Mo looked at him: "You said so, can I still go to someone else''s house?"


    He smiled and said: "It''s better not to. The fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields~"


    Gong Mo snorted: "dictatorship!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 898： Serious men are the most handsome!

    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed her face: "In the same office as me, you can look at me, lest the secretary and I do this or that."


    Gong Mo glared at him immediately: "You do this or that with the secretary? Are you doing this or that with the secretary now?"


    "Heaven and Earth Conscience! How can the secretary be as beautiful as you? But the future is uncertain. You''d better look at me in person."


    "Will you be behaved if I don''t look at you?"


    "Of course I will be good." Sheng Nanxuan asked aggrievedly, "but don''t you worry about it? Aren''t you afraid that I will dislike you this afternoon?"


    "That way, I can''t be in the same office with you. Distance produces beauty, don''t you understand?"


    "Don''t believe that kind of lie! Distance will only create distance! Even if you are far away, you can''t see clearly, how can you know if it is beautiful?"


    Gong Mo paused and said helplessly: "Forget it, I won''t talk to you about this, it''s boring."


    "..." What is meaningless? ! Didn''t he dislike her, she began to dislike him?


    Gong Mo just thought...the boring mouth like this was boring.


    She asked suspiciously, "You will still work in Aimo''s office in the future? Don''t you want to establish a group?"


    "In the future, all the industries will be concentrated. My office and Aimo''s office are at most a few floors apart, and they will not be too far apart. Moreover, I can stay in Aimo''s office for you~"


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes, but imagined a scene where several major companies were all together: it was spectacular!


    "Aimo''s website, do news?" She asked concerned.


    "Yeah. I have two websites, a news network and a literature network. The literature website has been opened for a few months by the person who loves books. The news network is still in preparation. I hope that the group will be opened at the same time. ."


    "Are you all ready?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "Preliminary preparations are almost complete, and we will come slowly later. Now that the portals are doing news, there are too many, we can''t do it without our own characteristics. And we can''t keep moving other people''s manuscripts, and we have to raise reporters by ourselves. This is a long-term one. Work."


    When Gong Mo heard him say this, he knew that he was serious, and he was immediately excited.


    The man I like is really different! How serious! Serious men are the most handsome!


    "Then I can just grow up with the website~" she said with bright eyes.


    Sheng Nanxuan squeezed her face dozingly, "So in the future, you will be responsible for this website."


    "I''m looking forward to it~" Gong Mo said excitedly. Seeing him staring at her, she pulled his collar and rubbed his face against his chest. "But of course you and Huzi are the most important thing~ In a few years, I will still I want to give you a second child~"


    "You said it~" Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her.


    She nodded: "Of course of course!"


    "Don''t be happy too early, Huzi must be at least three years old before going to kindergarten." Sheng Nanxuan poured cold water on her.


    "I know." Gong Mo is not disappointed at all, as long as he is looking forward to it. "It''s three or three and a half years old. He was born prematurely. Don''t be too anxious. In case he is too weak, he will be tired from playing with other children. . Don��t worry~ I��m not the kind of woman who ignores family for work, I just don��t want to... just give up like this!"


    "Where did you waste it?"


    "I''m afraid~" she said coquettishly, "I want to enrich myself too~ Otherwise, when I don''t understand anything, will you really dislike me?"


    "There is no way to dislike it. Anyway, you don''t eat much, so you will keep it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 899： I have no appointment with the study

    When Gong Mo heard this, he felt aggrieved and stretched out his hand to pinch his waist.


    He grabbed her hand: "What are you doing? Want me to''clean up'' you?"


    "I want you to go to the study, are you going?"


    "Don''t go or go!" Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her, "I don''t make an appointment with the study room! No, no, no-I can make an appointment with you!"


    Gong Mo kicked him under the quilt, and he turned over and pressed her down: "It''s alright, no more angry. How could I despise you? I''m afraid you despise me."


    "You are handsome and rich, how can I dislike you?"


    "You are beautiful and gentle, so how can I despise you?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he chuckles and laughs, then lowers his head into his arms: "I suddenly feel that we are so shameless..."


    How can you praise each other like this? It''s a self-selling and boasting husband and wife group!


    "Don''t be shameless!" Sheng Nanxuan was depressed, "Your aunt is here, don''t give me a hug!"


    Gong Mo gave another pinch on his waist.


    He smiled and hugged her tightly: "Well, you can hug your husband anytime, anywhere."


    ...


    When I got up in the morning, there was heavy snow drifting outside the window. Huzi leaned over the window excitedly and shouted: "Snow! Snow!"


    "Come on for dinner." Gong Mo shouted in the dining room.


    Huzi ran over and turned around her feet: "Go out and play."


    "It''s cold outside."


    "Hang out!"


    "Okay, eat first."


    Huzi became happy and ran to the chair, waiting for the adult to hold him up.


    "Sit in your chair." Sheng Nanxuan carried him into the children''s dining chair and set his meal and spoon on it.


    Huzi snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction with not being at the same table with his parents, but he did not force it.


    He grabbed the spoon and ate himself, always spilling some accidentally. But he was not in a hurry. After eating the spoon, he put down the spoon and grabbed the ones that fell on the dining chair with his hands, put them all back into the bowl, and licked off the ones on the hands.


    Gong Mo felt dizzy when he saw it. But he knew it was good to save food, and she didn''t stop him.


    After she finished eating, she walked to Huzi and asked, "Do you want mom to feed it?"


    Huzi shook his head and took another spoonful of rice into his mouth.


    Gong Mo touched his head and praised: "The tiger is awesome!"


    Huzi nodded and thought he was great.


    After eating, he excitedly picked up the bowl and turned the bowl down to indicate that he had finished eating.


    "Great!" Gong Mo kissed him.


    He waved his hand happily, and the bowl "cangdang" fell to the ground.


    He was dumbfounded and stared at the spinning bowl on the ground.


    "It''s okay..." Gong Mo comforted, "It can''t be broken."


    "Does he hurt?" Huzi asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Gong Mo picked up the bowl, wiped his hands and face with a towel, and took him to the room to change clothes.


    If you want to go out, you have to wear it thick.


    Huzi was unhappy after wearing two, turned and ran away.


    Gong Mo chai over: "How can you not wear clothes if you want to go out? It''s cold outside!"


    Sheng Nanxuan blocked Hu Zi''s path outside, bluffing and saying, "If you don''t listen to your mother, Dad will spank you."


    Huzi turned depressed and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo kissed him: "Hey, let''s go snowball fights with the kids. We have to wear thick clothes to win."


    "Oh..." Huzi stretched out her hand and asked her to put on another layer for herself.


    Gong Mo put on him a hat, gloves, and a scarf. He twisted his body and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Wait for Mom, Mom will go to change clothes." Gong Mo carried him onto the living room sofa and put him down. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 900： I will knit one more for you!

    Gong Mo walked into the cloakroom and Sheng Nanxuan was also changing clothes.


    She took a look and saw that he was wearing the scarf she knitted for him. She couldn''t help saying: "Didn''t she buy you a new scarf two days ago? Why not? Wearing this old one again, it''s ugly. Up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her and kissed her, "How can it be ugly if you knit for me?"


    "You are a beauty in the eyes of a lover, but in fact it is very ugly!" Gong Mo pushed him away and wanted to take it off for him. "Don''t wear it out to embarrass you. The weaving is not good, and it is deformed. Wear it. That new one."


    "No!"


    "Although I didn''t knit it, but I bought it and picked it for you personally. What''s the difference?"


    "Can your own child be the same as the one you adopted in an orphanage''picked back yourself''?"


    "..." What a metaphor!


    Gong Mo ignored him and turned to change clothes.


    In the living room, Huzi looked at his thick thighs, raised his thick palms, and wanted to remove the gloves!


    But thinking of what Gong Mo said, he didn''t do that and continued to wait.


    After waiting for a while, Gong Mo hadn''t come out yet, he wanted to find her. Turning over to get down to the ground, he rolled directly off the sofa.


    With a thump, the tiger fell stupid, staring at the ceiling and thinking: Why doesn''t it hurt?


    He rolled on the ground, dressed too thickly and became too round, and he still couldn''t get up.


    After rolling a few more times, because the room was too warm, his whole body began to get fever, and he began to cry depressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan had changed his clothes and heard the sound running out quickly. Seeing his appearance, he laughed loudly: "Emma! Son of Meatball, why are you so round!"


    "Woo..." Huzi shook his legs, very dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up and said with a smile: "Your mother is also true. If you wear so much clothes, you are not afraid of killing you?"


    "Woo..." Huzi twisted, trying to undress.


    Sheng Nanxuan untied a down jacket outside for him and said: "This is too much to wear!"


    Gong Mo came out, saw his movements, and shouted, "What are you doing?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Why are you wearing so much for him? What should I do if it''s too hot?"


    "It won''t be hot when you go out." Gong Mo threw the scarf on his face to his face, "wear this one."


    Sheng Nanxuan threw it aside in disgust.


    "Well you~ this is too ugly, let''s replace it." Gong Mo stretched out his hand and took off the neck of his neck. Seeing that he wanted to **** it back, he hurriedly said, "I will knit one more for you! How about knitting another one? "


    Sheng Nanxuan moved for a while, then took the initiative to remove the scarf from her neck, and wrapped it around her recommended new scarf: "What you said, don''t break your promise."


    "Definitely!" Gong Mo nodded, buttoned Huzi''s clothes, and said, "Let''s go."


    Because there is a park nearby, everyone in the community has gone to the park to play. There are almost no people downstairs, and they can only go to the park with tigers.


    There were a lot of children in the park, and the tiger ran over like a wild horse, playing with everyone.


    Gong Mo took a photo of him with the camera, and while patted, he found Sheng Nanxuan on the phone.


    She raised the camera and took a few shots at him. He quickly found out, turned and looked at her with a smile.


    After a while, he hung up and walked to her.


    She couldn''t help but complain: "I''m busy with business again? Can''t I play with the tiger?"


    "He didn''t call me again. Let him play with the child. When he calls me, I will definitely play with him." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 901： I plan to go to country M

    Sheng Nanxuan took the camera from her hand and took a few shots at her.


    Gong Mo was uncomfortable at first and wanted to hide.


    Later, I thought, what is hypocritical for my husband to shoot myself?


    She stared at the camera, did not pose deliberately, and said naturally: "Take me beautifully~"


    "My technology is like this, you can''t force me."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes, turned his head to look at Huzi, and suddenly said, "Don''t take pictures of the way I rolled my eyes!"


    "I think it looks good."


    "you--"


    "Yeah!" Huzi''s voice came.


    The two of them looked over and became nervous when they saw that he had fallen to the ground. Just as they wanted to help him, he got up again and ran with the older children.


    Gong Mo heaved a sigh of relief and stared at him closely.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to her, and while taking pictures of Huzi, he said, "I plan to go to M country."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him: "Any news from mom?"


    "No. Fang Yang found a few people who had been in contact with her, I''ll take a look."


    If it''s not important, he doesn''t have to go there, right?


    Gong Mo asked: "What happened to Mom and those people?"


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he suppressed his anger and said, "There is something that doesn''t have eyes, I want to bully her!"


    He snorted coldly from his nose, too angry.


    Gong Mo hurriedly stroked his back a few times to comfort his temper, "Mom is very powerful, and I will definitely not be bullied."


    "Naturally. But it''s not okay to dare to think of her like that! I am her son, and I can''t remain indifferent if I know."


    "Then you go." Gong Mo said quickly, not daring to imagine what that short-eyed thing did to Yu Qinghuan.


    But in terms of Yu Qinghuan''s skills, it was absolutely unsuccessful.


    "Should I go with you?" she asked.


    He shook his head: "Forget it in such a cold day, it''s not convenient to come and go. Besides, if you go, the tiger will also go. Long-distance flights are uncomfortable for you, and he can''t stand it."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Then you are careful along the way. Which day do you plan to leave?"


    "Tomorrow. Get it done quickly, so I can come back to deal with the matter here."


    Next, the group will be established, Huzi will have his birthday, Ding Yuan will be inaugurated... After that, the New Year is approaching, and I can walk away for a few days now.


    The next morning, Gong Mo held Huzi at the door and said goodbye to Sheng Nanxuan: "Say goodbye to Dad."


    "Where is Dad?" Huzi asked.


    "Daddy is going to country M, can I buy you Mickey Mouse back?"


    "Dad, take me there!" Huzi rushed to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "It''s cold outside, you are with mom. Good-hearted~ Dad will be back soon."


    "Mom won''t go. If you go with Dad, you won''t see your mother." Gong Mo said.


    Huzi immediately turned around and hugged her.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked hurt: "Dad is so good to you! In your eyes, is mother more important?"


    Huzi shook his head, then stretched out a hand to embrace him.


    Gong Mo said silently to Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t make trouble, go early and return early."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her dozingly and stretched out his face: "Kiss me."


    Gong Mo blushed and was about to kiss him, Huzi leaned forward and took a bite.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him speechlessly: "I didn''t ask you to kiss!"


    Gong Mo gave him a push and kissed his cheek: "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed Huzi''s head with satisfaction, "Do you know if you take good care of your mother?"


    Huzi nodded, watched him enter the elevator, turned his head and said to Gong Mo: "Mom~I will take care of you." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 902： Judy, say hello to Uncle Yu

    Gong Mo snorted and laughed, closing the door and asking: "How do you take care of me?"


    Huzi thought for a while, Ding Ding Dong Dong ran to get the book, pulled her onto the sofa and sat down, then climbed onto the sofa, standing behind her and massaging her shoulders like Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo laughed loudly: "You are so filial at such a young age, how come you grow up? But what you took is your father''s original book, mother can''t understand it~"


    ...


    On the highway to the airport.


    In the driving luxury car, Sheng Nanxuan sat in the back seat, holding a tablet computer to read Yu Qinghuan''s information. These are all the news collected by Fang Yang''s staff, which almost perfectly restores Yu Qinghuan''s experience in M ??country.


    Fang Yang sat in the co-pilot, also holding a tablet to deal with things.


    The driver drove the car seriously, suddenly looked at the rearview mirror, and then at Fang Yang.


    Fang Yang Yuguang caught his movement, turned his head and glanced, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "BOSS, there is a car behind it that seems to belong to Dean Yu."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head to see that it was indeed Yu Qingliu''s car and said to the driver, "Drive slowly."


    The driver slowed down, and soon Yu Qingliu''s car drove over, and the two cars drove side by side.


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled down the car window, snow was floating outside the window, and cold wind poured in.


    Yu Qingliu also rolled down the car window and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Country M."


    Yu Qingliu raised his eyebrows: "For her?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I will let you know if I have news. Where are you going?"


    "Pick up a friend at the airport." Before Yu Qingliu finished speaking, he hurriedly rolled the car window.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, nodded, and closed the window.


    The two cars arrived at the airport at the same time.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car and walked over in his coat: "Go in together?"


    Yu Qingliu nodded and put on his coat, wearing gloves while walking, and whispered: "My friend is a mercenary. I have the opportunity to introduce you to you."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him: "Uncle really makes a lot of friends."


    "I met him on the battlefield. I took bullets for him."


    "Then he came here with a mission?"


    "Vacation. I am getting older and ready to retire, saying that I was introduced to my apprentice."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, walked into the airport lobby, and asked, "When does he arrive?"


    Yu Qingliu looked at the time: "There is still half an hour."


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll talk later."


    Yu Qingliu waved with him and went to pick up people in the direction of the exit.


    After waiting forty minutes, a tall man appeared in sight.


    Yu Qingliu waved: "Owen!"


    The man smiled and walked towards him with his luggage, followed by a half-person-tall girl.


    The man is so big that he knows at a glance that he is a muscular tough guy. He wears a stocking cap on his head and his expression looks very kind, which is seriously inconsistent with his body shape, and even more inconsistent with his profession.


    The little girl has black curly hair and looks like it is of Central Asian descent. She looked around with both eyes curiously and vigilantly, walking very smoothly, unlike a child.


    "Qingliu!" Owen took Yu Qingliu into his arms and patted hard.


    Yu Qingliu almost stopped breathing by him, coughed twice and pushed him away, and looked at the little girl beside him: "Your daughter?"


    "I picked it up." Owen smiled cheerfully, "Now it''s my daughter! Come on, Judy, say hello to Uncle Yu."


    Judy scowled and glanced at Yu Qingliu, "Hello."


    Yu Qingliu looked at Owen: "It doesn''t seem to listen to you, did you pick it up or **** it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 903： I think fourteen

    "She has a bad temper." Owen said dismissively, "Walk around and take me to eat Chinese food! By the way, where is your fiancee? I haven''t seen it!"


    "This will take you to see." Yu Qingliu led him out.


    After getting in the car, Judy looked down at her knees, not at all curious about the scenery passing by.


    "Why not happy?" Irving asked her.


    She pouted and said, "I think it''s fourteen."


    "Fourteen cannot be brought here." Irving said.


    "Who is Fourteen?" Yu Qingliu asked suspiciously.


    Irving laughed: "You better not know, lest you scare you."


    Judy snorted and finally turned to look out the window.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her and concentrated on driving.


    More than half an hour later, he parked the car in front of the hotel and took Owen and Judy to settle down.


    "My fiancee is going to work, and I will pick her up when she gets off work. We will have dinner together at that time," he said.


    Owen nodded understandingly.


    Entering the hotel, Judy looked around curiously. After looking at it, she was not interested and looked down at the ground.


    Booked a suite with two bedrooms, one for Irving and Judy.


    Entering the living room of the room, Owen said to Judy: "Go choose a room."


    "Whatever." Judy was not curious about the style of the room, but instead said, "Where have I not lived?"


    Owen choked, "Well, so do I. Then you watch TV, and my uncle and I pack up first. Do you need me to help you pack up?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Irving helplessly: "Then I still won''t touch your things."


    Yu Qingliu looked at him curiously. He shook his head, took him to his room, and chatted while cleaning up.


    "This little girl is a bit weird, where did you pick it up?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "Africa."


    Owen couldn''t help his scalp tingling thinking about the first meeting with Judy.


    During that time, he was on vacation and went hunting with his comrades. On the way home full of loads, he ran into a lion.


    He was surprised, and immediately raised his shotgun, shot it over, the lion avoided, and a person appeared beside him.


    It was a little girl who was only a few years old, and he was frightened. While rejoicing that no one was hurt, while fearing that she would fall into the lion��s mouth, wanted to save her.


    As a result, she raised her whip and swung it over, rolling the gun in his hand to the ground. Then the lion jumped over and pressed him to the ground, trying to bite his carotid artery.


    He was in a cold sweat and had a tingling scalp, thinking he was going to die here!


    Fortunately, he had a comrade-in-arms. The comrade-in-arms shot the girl in the head, and the little girl yelled, "Fourteen!"


    The lion stopped immediately and roared into his face, but did not kill him.


    In this way, he got to know Judy, a murderous girl who can tame lions and has an innocent little girl.


    Knowing that she had escaped from the killer training camp alone, he was moved by his heart and wanted to accept her as his apprentice.


    He is over forty years old, and he is not suitable for another task. It would be nice to train a successor.


    Although I never thought that the successor would be a female, as long as they enter the industry, there is no distinction between genders. Women may not be worse than men.


    So he and her bet the game, if she loses, she will follow him and be his apprentice. During the game, he certainly forbidden her to use a lion.


    He has been up and down for so many years, except for the lion, she is not his opponent anywhere else, so naturally she lost all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 904： And Cindys style

    However, she was willing to bet against losing, and she didn''t want to call him a master, but she didn''t completely fall back on her account, so she followed him awkwardly.


    He didn''t know what she had experienced before, but she was trained as a killer. He was worried that she would become a killer, so the training has not officially started. Recently, he took her to walk around, hoping that she would not be as cold-blooded as a killer. .


    On the other hand, when he saw that she refused to worship herself as a teacher, he wanted to find another path in life for her. For example, follow Yu Qingliu to study medicine.


    "What do you think of this seedling?" He asked Yu Qingliu, "If possible, I will give you an apprentice."


    Yu Qingliu was curious: "Isn''t it your apprentice?"


    "Following me can only learn to kill and fight. For girls, it is better to follow you to save people."


    "You will also save people." Mercenaries often rescue hostages and refugees in war zones.


    "I''m working with money to sell my life, it''s not suitable for her. You save my life with money, this is suitable."


    "But I think she may not like it."


    When Owen heard it, he suddenly lost his words, but he felt that way too.


    This girl was not born an angel, but went on the line of fighting and killing.


    "Hey..." He sighed, "To be honest, she has great talent in fighting, but I can''t bear to bring such a child into that kind of world. Children should live as children, not fight and kill. . But since I accepted her as an apprentice, I must be responsible for her to the end. She is still young, so take her time. I am not in a hurry, let alone her."


    The two walked out of the room and saw Judy staring intently at the TV, where a singer was singing.


    Owen didn��t know the singer. Seeing that the other person looked similar to Judy, he asked Judy in confusion, "What are you looking at?"


    "She." Judy stared at Cindy on the TV intently.


    "What''s up with her?"


    Judy was silent for a moment and lowered her eyes: "It''s okay."


    It''s just that the other person and her looks have a style of painting, she couldn''t help but wonder: Is it a countryman?


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her and said: "She is a new singer, she is very popular recently, named Xinni, she seems to be from Emilia. You seem to be in the same country as her."


    Judy said hurriedly: "I am not!"


    She didn''t want too many people to know her true origins, except for the fairy sister. Because the fairy sister was very powerful, she saved her again, let her trust her unconditionally.


    "Then you are..."


    "I don''t know." Judy didn''t change her face, "I grew up in the killer organization!"


    "Cough." Owen coughed slightly.


    Judy paused and glanced at him, thinking that he didn''t want Yu Qingliu to know about this, so he stopped talking.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m well informed and not afraid."


    Judy snorted tauntingly, and you will surely drop her chin when you see the amazing fairy sister!


    "Look at your appearance, maybe it is a descendant of Emilia." Yu Qingliu said.


    "Whatever~" Judy said indifferently, "I have no parents or family anyway."


    Owen reached out and patted her shoulder: "You have a master."


    Judy glanced at him disgustingly, got up and went to her room: "I''m going to pack my luggage, and call me when I trouble to eat."


    When she entered the bedroom, Yu Qingliuqian said to Owen, "It''s really rude! Are you sure you want to take her by your side?"


    Owen said helplessly: "She is not the kind of kid who grew up in a happy family, so she must be a little strange."


    Yu Qingliu was silent, thinking of her little fianc��: children who grow up in a happy family will be weird... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 905： Sheng Nanxuan, I will definitely not make you feel better!

    Near noon, Yu Qingliu drove the car to the door of the police station.


    Owen frowned and asked: "Are you going to hand me over to the Chinese government?"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him: "You are just a mercenary. Although you have killed a lot of people, they are all on the battlefield, and no one is right or wrong. But if you are handed over to the government, the government may welcome you and will recruit you. Be an instructor or something."


    "Heh..." Owen smiled, apparently thanking Bumin.


    Yu Qingliu got off the car and called Ding Dang.


    After a while, Ding Dang screamed and rushed out from inside����


    "Husband��"


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows, opened his hands and hugged her in his arms.


    The police cap on her head was knocked off suddenly, and he hurriedly helped her catch it, while admonishing: "You are the president''s daughter now, can you be more stable? The first daughter should look like the first daughter, don''t give it. Your father is ashamed."


    "Huh~ he hasn''t taken office yet~" Ding Dang snatched his hat back and looked in the car, "Someone?"


    Yu Qingliu nodded and asked her: "Are you off work?"


    "It''s down."


    "Then come up." Yu Qingliu opened the door.


    Ding Dang climbed up and saw Owen and Judy, his face changed slightly.


    Yu Qingliu introduced: "My friend Owen, that is his apprentice Judy."


    "Hello," Ding Dang said.


    "Hello." Owen shook hands with her. "The woman who can win Qingliu is really a beauty."


    "Hehe..." Ding Dang smiled embarrassedly and looked at Judy who was unsmiling. Judy looks nothing like a child.


    Irving said to Judy, "Call my sister."


    "Hello, sister." Judy glanced at Ding Dang lightly, and snorted in her heart: Where is the big beauty? Master has never seen the world! Only the fairy sister is called a big beauty!


    Ding Dang was sitting upright in the co-pilot, and when he was wearing a seat belt, he approached Yu Qingliu''s ear and said, "Your friend is murderous, be careful."


    Yu Qingliu didn''t expect that she would have this kind of intuition. Although she was not quite accurate, she was also capable. It seems that those who can be policemen are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    He said silently: "You have watched too many movies."


    "Huh!" Ding Dang twisted the beginning with dissatisfaction.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu took the three of them to dinner, and Ding Dang continued to go back to work after dinner.


    Yu Qingliu looked at Judy for a while, and said to Owen, "Should we take her to the playground?"


    Owen looked shocked, as if to say: Do you think she likes a playground kid?


    "..." It''s not like it, but where can they take her to such a big child besides the playground?


    Finally, they took Judy to the playground.


    Unexpectedly, Judy was full of curiosity about the playground.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief and immediately bought a ticket to let her play next to each other.


    She had never played these before, and naturally did not refuse. However, her attitude towards them was the same as her attitude towards hotels, and she calmed down after her first curiosity.


    And she is different from other children. Other children would scream when riding a roller coaster or going to a haunted house. She was expressionless.


    When Yu Qingliu and Owen saw it, they were sweating coldly.


    People who came out of the killer training camp, even the lion can tame, what are the roller coasters afraid of? !


    ...


    "President." Huo Cheng received a call from the agent, and the agent reported, "Sheng Nanxuan went to Country M, but his family did not take it."


    Huo Cheng raised his eyebrows: "He has arrived?"


    "Not yet, only got on the plane in the morning."


    "Then let me know when he gets off the plane."


    Huo Cheng gritted his teeth, eyes full of insidiousness.


    Sheng Nanxuan...It''s all you! I will not make you feel better! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 906： Have you seen her?

    Sheng Nanxuan stepped out of the elevator, and the hotel waiter led the way.


    Walking to a room, the waiter opened the door, "Ms. Lily lived here before."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in and took a look at the decoration and furnishings in the room. The exquisite appearance barely matched her.


    He went to the balcony to take a look-the whole city, with a panoramic view.


    He took out his phone, opened the photo in the album, and compared it with the night view.


    Except for the time difference, everything else is the same.


    That''s right, this is it.


    Fang Yang settled his luggage and walked over: "Boss, do you want to rest first?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around: "Let''s see that man first."


    "...Yes." Fang Yang couldn''t help putting wax on the man in his heart.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Nanxuan closed his eyes and leaned in the back seat. Fang Yang knew that he was very tired after ten hours of long-distance flight and did not disturb him.


    After the car stopped, he whispered: "BOSS, here it is."


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his eyes and frowned when he saw the slum-like area outside.


    Fang Yang said: "That man is a photography enthusiast. He has no job, no marriage, and no savings. He has always lived here."


    "Didn''t you get hurt?"


    "I have been discharged from the hospital." Fang Yang said, "One hand is broken, the other hand is dislocated, there...cough, was kicked and exploded, just recovered."


    "Oh..." Sheng Nanxuan responded slowly. Now that you are well raised, then accept new lessons.


    Fang Yang let people lead the way, and a group of people slowly walked into the narrow stairs, and in a short while they walked to a dilapidated door.


    There was the sound of TV playing and the laughter of men.


    Fang Yangchao''s subordinates winked, one of them kicked the door open, and the laughter inside suddenly stopped.


    The man sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a bucket of instant noodles, looking at them in horror.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in and took a look at this room-a typical otaku room, very dirty and messy, with many photos posted on the wall, and a bookshelf full of photographic equipment.


    The man stammered and asked, "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Seeing their looks, he remembered the scene when he met Yu Qinghuan two months ago, and felt a dull pain in his legs.


    Could it be that woman''s friend? They all look like Chinese people, and they can''t be so coincidental, so they are probably friends of that woman!


    "BOSS." A subordinate found a medical record form from the table and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan.


    When Sheng Nanxuan took a look, it was the diagnosis of the man''s hands and that part of the injury.


    He looked at the instant noodle bucket in the man''s hand, and Fang Yang made a color.


    Fang Yang walked over and took away the other party''s instant noodles.


    The man was stunned, thinking they were robbing money, and yelled: "I am a poor man, why are you robbing me of my noodles? Seeing you are like dogs, can''t you afford a bucket of noodles?"


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand to pick him up, picked up the phone to call up the back photo of Yu Qinghuan, and put it in front of him: "Have you seen her?"


    When the man saw it, his complexion changed drastically, and he became scared.


    More than ever? He took this photo!


    He guessed right, they really knew that woman!


    Is it possible...


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan: He is that woman''s man? Come to catch the rape?


    He shivered and yelled, "It''s none of my business! She seduced me! I did nothing!"


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "She seduce you? You don''t even look at you, she can see you?"


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Yu Qinghuan to look after any man in this life! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 907： Get in! Gong Mo is dangerous!

    He threw the man against the wall.


    The man snorted and fell from the wall, smashing the cabinet below.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed him and kicked him hard between his legs����


    "Oh��" the man screamed.


    Sheng Nanxuan threw him to the ground and continued to kick him several times around his waist.


    He couldn''t move because of the pain, but he knew that he couldn''t go on like this!


    This man''s strength is too great, and he will die after a few more kicks! Even if you do not die, the following will be abolished!


    He immediately hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s feet, and begged for mercy: "Wrong, wrong... I was wrong... Please forgive me... Uuuu... Pain... Forgive me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan kicked him away and looked at his trousers, showing an expression of disgust.


    "Woo..." The man finished a shrimp on the ground and cried bitterly under his crotch.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and walked out of the room, rubbing his forehead: "Back to the hotel."


    After returning, he wanted to call Gong Mo. Raising her hand to look at the watch, it is early morning over there, she must have fallen asleep long ago.


    He dropped his hand, decided to rest first, and talked when he woke up.


    ...


    At six o''clock in the morning, Gong Mo was still asleep when a doorbell rang outside.


    Sister Li was already awake, just getting up to make breakfast, she glanced in the cat''s eyes when she heard the voice.


    There were three men in suits and leather shoes standing outside.


    Sister Li was shocked, because Sheng Nanxuan was not there, she did not dare to open the door. I was trying to pretend to be ignorant, but the people outside seemed to feel her presence. The person in the middle picked up a certificate: "We are from the government, come to do an investigation, please open the door."


    "You... wait a minute." Sister Li said in a panic, and turned to look for Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo slept well, she didn''t dare to disturb, she hesitated for a while before shaking her up: "Mrs."


    Gong Mo opened his eyes, a little unhappy: "What''s the matter?"


    "A few people came outside and said they were investigating."


    "Investigate what? Let them go!" Gong Mo rolled over.


    "but--"


    boom!


    There was a loud noise outside, and someone seemed to hit the door.


    Gong Mo was startled and stood up and got up.


    "I''ll go and see!" Sister Li hurriedly ran out.


    Gong Mo picked up his robe and put it on, got out of bed and walked out. After passing the door of the baby room, the door opened slowly.


    She looked over and saw that Huzi was wearing pajamas, stepping barefoot on the stool, and holding the doorknob in her little hand.


    "Mom~" Huzi carried a sweater, "Give it to me."


    "You go in first." Gong Mo heard the sound of hitting the door outside, picked him up, walked into the room, and put him on the small bed, "Goodbye, mom will come in right away."


    Huzi asked scaredly: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, you stay in bed."


    Gong Mo walked out, and Sister Li was wandering around in the living room in a hurry. When she saw her, she asked, "Mrs.


    Gong Mo''s face was black: "Call the police! What else can I do? Notify the property after reporting to the police!"


    In the early morning, this is a robbery? What is the property for?


    Gong Mo is not afraid. The door locks at home are specially custom-made, and they will definitely not be knocked out. Moreover, with Sheng Nanxuan as the backing, anyone who dares to come to look for things will be destroyed by him into scum! These people are really eye-catching and have eaten the guts of bears!


    Sister Li just picked up the phone, and only heard the sound of biu when a bullet shot in from the door lock.


    Gong Mo was stunned. Before he had time to react, four or five men broke in from outside with guns.


    These people should have fired at the lock a long time ago, just because the gun is equipped with a silencer, which is not easy to hear. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 908： Kidnapping Gong Mo and the child

    "Who are you?!" Gong Mo shouted.


    This was beyond her imagination, and she thought of many possibilities: Carter, Huo Cheng, Sheng Dongbi...


    Suddenly she discovered that Sheng Nanxuan''s enemies were not average.


    One of the men raised the gun, Gong Mo screamed while holding his head, and then heard a scream from Biu, and Sister Li screamed and fell to the ground.


    Gong Mo looked over and found that Sister Li had a shot in her right hand, and the landline microphone fell out of her hand.


    "Don''t move!" The remaining men pointed their guns at Gong Mo.


    Sister Li groaned in pain: "Mrs...."


    A man pointed a gun at her, preparing to end her life.


    Gong Mo saw his attempt and hurriedly blocked it: "Don''t kill her!"


    The man paused, removed his gun, and said to the others, "Take them away! There is a child, find him!"


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo was shocked, rushing over to block them.


    A man pushed her away. She fell to the ground and immediately wanted to get up. The next second she felt the cold muzzle against her forehead.


    She froze and did not dare to move.


    "Ah--" Huzi''s cry came.


    Regardless of the gun on his head, Gong Mo got up and rushed over.


    The people behind were taken aback and didn''t actually shoot her, but followed.


    Gong Mo rushed to the door of the baby room and saw a man carrying a tiger. The tiger kept kicking and beating each other, shouting: "Bad guy! Bad guy!"


    "Tiger!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Huzi saw her and wanted to go to her, but the man held him, and he lowered his head and bit the man''s wrist.


    The man frowned, raised his hand and knocked on the back of his neck, and he fainted.


    "Tiger--" Gong Mo yelled in panic.


    Suddenly, there was a pain in the back of her neck, and then she lost consciousness.


    ...


    Gong Mo was awake from freezing, and before he opened his eyes, he heard crying and groans around him.


    "Mom..." Huzi''s cry came.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes and found him lying on his chest, tearfully pulling his clothes.


    There was a painful groan from the side, Gong Mo looked over, it was Sister Li.


    She looked around. It was a small room with nothing in it, like a cell.


    The walls are bare, very flat, and the ground is concrete. A narrow window was opened at the top of the wall near the roof, with steel bars standing in the middle of the window, and several snowflakes floated in from there.


    No wonder it''s so cold...


    Gong Mo clasped his arms tightly, heard Hu Zi''s crying, bowed his head, saw his face flushed and scratched himself, knowing that he was colder, immediately took off his nightgown and wrapped him.


    "Mom..." Huzi sniffed and whispered, "Call Dad and beat the bad guy."


    "Good." Gong Mo touched his head, put him aside, and moved to Sister Li''s side.


    Sister Li has taken off her coat and wrapped her injured hand, but the blood has stained her coat red.


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Mo held her hand and wept.


    Although Sister Li is a servant, she just thinks about it and she feels sorry.


    If it''s yourself, working hard for others, but suffering from such an innocent disaster, you will feel grieved! I would rather not make money than suffer this torture! Moreover, in the current situation, it is very likely that he will lose his life.


    Those people''s purpose was themselves and Huzi, and they didn''t seem to care about Sister Li''s life or death, so they didn''t pay attention to her at first.


    Gong Mo didn''t want to kill anyone, thinking of what might happen, he felt painful. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 909： What do you want to do?

    She sniffed and wanted to help Sister Li deal with the wound, but she had no experience in this area.


    Sister Li groaned: "You...you give my clothes... to Huzi, don''t catch a cold."


    Both Gong Mo and Huzi just woke up and only wore pajamas, but she was already wearing daily clothes.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "Don''t talk, you are also cold."


    There is air-conditioning in the house, and Sister Li doesn''t wear thick clothes. She has already taken off a coat, and she will be frozen again.


    Gong Mo got up and walked to the only door in the house.


    The door is iron, and there is only a small slit where it joins the wall.


    Gong Mo pressed the door and pushed without any response.


    She raised her fist and beat it twice, suddenly feeling pain in her hand.


    She had to kick her feet instead, and the iron door made a dull sound, which sounded like a thick steel plate.


    "Mom..." Huzi sat on the ground and cried.


    "Tiger!" Gong Mo ran over immediately and took him into his arms, "Don''t cry, mom is here."


    "I''m so cold." The tiger shivered and curled up in her arms.


    Sister Li cried: "I''m sorry, madam...I was too stupid just now, I didn''t call the police earlier..."


    Gong Mo shook his head: "Don''t talk, Nan Xuan will come to rescue us."


    "But sir..."


    "He is not here, there are others."


    Sister Li felt relieved when she heard it.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the iron gate, and the three of them looked over immediately.


    Both Gong Mo and Sister Li became vigilant, Hu Zi held Gong Mo nervously, staring at the iron gate with both eyes scared.


    The iron gate rose slowly, and Gong Mo saw several pairs of legs in leather shoes and trousers appearing outside the gate. As the iron gate moved up, those people gradually appeared in her sight.


    Seeing the face of the man in front, Gong Mo exclaimed--


    "Huo Cheng!"


    Huo Cheng''s expression was cold, and several agents stood behind him.


    He walked into the room and glanced at Sister Li. An agent immediately walked in and picked up Sister Li and went out.


    Sister Li cried out in fear: "Madam! Madam, help me!"


    Gong Mo rushed over and hugged her leg and called to Huo Cheng, "What do you want to do?!"


    Huo Cheng frowned, and the agent kicked Gong Mo away.


    Gong Mo suffered a sharp pain in his chest, and fell to the ground screaming, and Sister Li was immediately dragged out by the opponent.


    "Mom..." Huzi knelt beside Gong Mo, seeing her sad expression, his small face was full of worry and distress.


    Gong Mo clutched his chest and got up, hugged him in front of him, and looked at Huo Cheng warily.


    Huo Cheng suddenly smiled and asked in a good voice, "Mrs. Sheng, how do you feel about this place? How is it better than the presidential palace?"


    Gong Mo''s expression changed: "What do you want to do?"


    "you guess?"


    "You..." Gong Mo had bad guesses, his heart was like falling into an ice cellar.


    She didn''t know whether Huo Cheng had attracted the attention of others when he sent someone to arrest him. Although the sound of hitting the door was loud, she was the only one on the first floor, and most of the neighbors upstairs and downstairs would not care about the sound. The person who caught her may have destroyed the monitoring system of the community, and the security and the property will not find anomalies in a short time...


    In this case, how long will it take for someone to find out that something is wrong with her?


    She looked at Huo Cheng: "What is your purpose? Want to threaten my husband, right?"


    "What are you threatening him for? He is so powerful, how can I threaten?" Huo Cheng laughed at himself, "I just want to use you to retaliate against him. What do you say I should do?"


    "Dare you!" Gong Mo glared at him, "You dare to hurt my hair, and you can''t pay the price!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 910： Huo Chengs purpose

    "The price?" Huo Cheng sneered, "You are dead, so what if I pay the higher price? As long as you can''t survive, Sheng Nanxuan will regret it! Isn''t that enough?"


    "You--" Gong Mo looked at him in horror, "Nan and Nanxuan will come to rescue me!"


    "He''s still in Country M, half a world away from here, how can I rescue you? Even if he gets the news right away, it will take more than ten hours to come back. By that time, your body will be cold!" Huo Cheng teeth Biting loudly, his eyes filled with hatred and madness, "I want Sheng Nanxuan to experience the feeling of regret!"


    Gong Mo panicked.


    How to do?


    He wants to kill her, what should she do? !


    Seeing the open door, she hugged Huzi and rushed over.


    Don''t escape a dead end, you have a chance if you escape!


    As soon as she arrived at the door, a figure flashed over, blocking her path.


    She took a step back in fright and turned to look at Huo Cheng in horror.


    Huo Cheng smiled and said: "What''s the hurry? Don''t worry, take your time. I originally wanted to shoot you, but that was too simple. You won''t feel any pain before you die. I''m afraid Sheng Nanxuan will see your body. It''s too touchy. He will not want to live until you are tortured before you die. By the way, your children..."


    Gong Mo hugged the tiger tightly.


    "Keeping the child is for him to seek revenge from me in the future. Naturally, I will not be merciless, and I will definitely let him go to **** with you!"


    Gong Mo screamed, "If you dare to hurt us, Nan Xuan will not let you go!"


    Huo Cheng''s expression was distorted, and he said bitterly, "Do you think I will keep him?"


    Gong Mo suffocated: "What do you want to do to him?"


    "What do you say? He killed me like this, would I let him go? I know, he is powerful, not an ordinary person. But when he gets the news of the accident with your child, he will definitely rush over in person. Then, There are countless machine guns shooting at him! Even Superman can hardly fly!"


    "You...Huo Cheng!" Gong Mo roared, "You are the president of a country, how can you be so vicious?"


    "I can get to the position of president by being vicious! If Sheng Nanxuan wants to kill me, I am not cruel, so I can only let him arrange the rest of my life! What do you do if you change?" He looked up and said to the door. They take it away."


    Gong Mo shouted: "What do you want to do?"


    The agent walked in and dragged Gong Mo out.


    Gong Mo hugged the tiger tightly and shouted: "Let go! Where are you taking me?!"


    "Woo..." Tiger cried out in fear, "Mom... Dad--"


    Outside the door was a dark corridor, and the tiger cried louder and louder. Gong Mo was helpless, unable to find a way to escape.


    After a while, she was pushed into a room.


    This room is more terrifying than just before, there is no light around after the door is closed.


    She leaned against the wall with the tiger in her arms, facing collapse.


    Then, with a loud noise, she became vigilant.


    After a while, a light appeared on the ground in front of it-the wall slowly stretched out.


    Behind the wall are rows of steel bars standing on the ground.


    She was completely locked in a cage!


    She looked up at the roof, and an iron fence made of steel bars led from the roof to the ground.


    There is also a room on the opposite side, almost exactly the same as hers here, except that there is a skylight on the roof over there, and all the light in the room comes from there.


    There is no sound around, and there is no air conditioning here. Gong Mo hugged the tiger, squatting on the ground shivering. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 911： Sheng Nanxuan suddenly regretted

    When Sheng Nanxuan woke up, it was dusk in Country M. He looked at his watch and estimated that Gong Mo was still asleep, so he went to the bathroom to wash first.


    After finishing sorting it out, Fang Yang stood in the living room and asked, "What would the BOSS want to eat? Go to the restaurant or send it to the room?"


    "Whatever." Sheng Nanxuan absent-mindedly, seeing that it was already eight in the country, he started calling Gong Mo.


    He calls the landline first. In case Gong Mo is still sleeping, using the landline will not disturb her.


    But when the landline was busy, he frowned��is it possible that the nanny is using the home phone to make a private call?


    He called Gong Mo''s cell phone again, but no one answered either. I fought back and forth twice, both of them.


    He called the nanny''s cell phone again, but no one answered.


    He has a bad feeling. In the early morning, how could no one answer all three calls?


    He dialed the driver''s phone again and got through.


    "BOSS?" The driver was still slept, very nervous. He remembers that the BOSS went to country M, so why did he call him again?


    "It''s okay, let me try if your phone can get through."


    "what?"


    "My wife''s mobile phone and landline can''t get through. Go and see what''s going on."


    When Fang Yang heard this, he looked up at him. When he hung up, he asked, "What''s wrong with the wife?"


    "I don''t know." Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, and said restlessly, "I hope nothing will happen..."


    The doorbell rang, Fang Yang went to open the door, and the waiter walked in with food from a dining car.


    Sheng Nanxuan ate a bit nervously, waiting for the driver to call.


    Hearing the driver''s description, his face changed drastically and he stood up.


    Fang Yang said anxiously: "BOSS?"


    "Return to China!" Sheng Nanxuan''s hands trembled, "Send someone to the house, Gong Mo is gone! The child and the nanny are gone, there are marks of gunfights and blood in the house! Come on!"


    Fang Yang''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately started calling.


    Sheng Nanxuan was flustered and could not imagine what had happened.


    He calmed down for a few seconds and called Yu Qingliu and Ding Yuan.


    Yu Qingliu has a wide network of contacts. Ding Yuan and Huo Cheng already have some rights in hand over state affairs, and they will definitely be able to help.


    I hope nothing will happen!


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly regretted, why did he come here? It will take more than ten hours to return home, will this time...


    He shook his head. No, no! Gong Mo will be fine, and the child will be fine...


    ...


    Gong Mo hugged the tiger and walked around the house, creating heat to warm his body.


    Huzi put his hands on her shoulders, and said pitifully, "Mom...I want to eat."


    Gong Mo paused and continued walking, patting his back lightly: "Hey, we will go home for dinner in a while."


    "Woo..." Huzi bit the clothes on her shoulder with drooling, tears streaming down from hunger.


    Gong Mo was also very hungry and cold, but he could only insist.


    She believed that even if Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t make it, Sheng Nanxuan''s people would come to rescue her.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of water, and she turned her head to look over, and Hu Zi also looked over.


    I saw a water column pouring down from the skylight, and it was obvious that someone had put a water pipe there.


    Gong Mo didn''t know what was going on at first, but gradually found out--


    The water slowly flowed to her feet.


    She wore slippers in the morning, but now she doesn''t know where the shoes are.


    At this moment, the water irritated her feet coldly. She shuddered and wanted to hide, but it was like this in every corner of the house.


    The water had nowhere to go, it accumulated in the house, and the water level soon covered her insteps. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 912： Huo Cheng wants to drown her and the tiger!

    Huzi lowered his head and shouted, "Mom?"


    Gong Mo leaned against the wall and looked around in horror��except for the skylight, there was no gap in the room. In other words, the water will fill the entire house!


    "Mom?" Huzi asked curiously, "Are there any fish?"


    "No." Gong Mo leaned against the wall and shivered, his heart full of fear.


    Huo Cheng wants to drown her and the tiger!


    How to do?


    Huzi was a little disappointed, lying on his shoulder and saying: "Mom, I want to eat fish..."


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and said for a long time, "I''ll eat later."


    She shed tears in despair, but did not dare to cry, for fear of frightening the tiger.


    The water soon passed over her knees, and she felt the piercing coldness spread upward from the soles of her feet, and there was no time to stay.


    As time goes by, the water level is getting higher and higher...


    The water flooded her waist, and even Huzi became frightened.


    Gong Mo held up his body to prevent him from getting wet.


    The water column on the skylight has not stopped. Shattered, formed the most terrifying sound in the world.


    Gong Mo raised his head and shouted: "Huo Cheng!"


    "Huo Cheng! You let us go!"


    "I will tell Nan Xuan to let you go! Give you back your things...you let me... let go of my child..."


    "Huo Cheng... please..."


    "You can kill me, please let me go..."


    Huo Cheng did not show up, and no one responded to her.


    The water continued to increase, and she lifted the tiger up and let him ride on her neck.


    Huzi cried nonchalantly: "Mom... Dad..."


    "Don''t be afraid, mom is..." Gong Mo was full of tears, holding his hands, steadying his body, and pressing himself against the wall tightly to avoid falling.


    She can''t swim. If they fall, both she and Huzi will be drowned.


    "Ah! Mom!" Huzi called.


    Gong Mo was startled, and found that the water had already covered his chest and flooded Huzi''s feet.


    She hurriedly put his hands on her head: "Hold Mom." Then she grabbed his feet and raised them.


    But the water continued to increase, and finally flooded her shoulders, and some water still poured into her mouth.


    She stood on tiptoe and breathed.


    Huzi also had a part of his body submerged in water, and shouted indifferently.


    But she couldn''t think of any other way to protect him, so she could only try her best to stand on tiptoe and raise his body.


    "Cough..." A burst of water poured into her throat.


    She felt like she was drowning.


    At this moment, the sound of water in front suddenly stopped.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and the water level would not continue to rise.


    And she was pleasantly surprised to find that after the water was calm, the water level was just at the position of her neck, as long as she raised her head, the water would not enter the mouth and nose, and she could continue breathing!


    Huo Cheng''s voice suddenly came: "What do you think?"


    Gong Mo was startled and looked forward.


    There is water everywhere, where is the shadow of Huo Cheng?


    "If you put your child under your feet, you won''t be drowned by the water." Huo Cheng''s voice came from above his head.


    Gong Mo stiffened and raised his head, only to realize that there seemed to be a loudspeaker on the ceiling.


    She chuckles: "Huo Cheng...you...cough cough..."


    The huge sound of water sounded again, like a waterfall, countless water flows down from the skylight!


    Soon, the water flooded her nose.


    Then, the water stopped again.


    This time, the water level had just flooded her nose.


    She wanted to survive, so she could only jump up with all her strength, breathe the air above, and spit out the water in her mouth. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 913： Hungry wolves are coming, there is nowhere to escape!

    But she fell again the next moment, pouring a gulp of water into her throat.


    She regretted not learning to swim, otherwise she would not have to work so hard. After you go out, you must learn to swim...


    She jumped up again, let out a breath, then fell again.


    Several times back and forth, she felt exhausted and almost fell into the water several times.


    Huzi cried above her head, tears fell on her face. Her tears also flowed out, and the two streams of heat mixed together and slid down her cheeks.


    But she did not waver, still holding the tiger.


    This is Huo Cheng''s purpose, let her kill her own child by herself! Make her uncomfortable!


    She won''t let him succeed!


    Gong Mo held his breath, feeling frozen all over.


    "Mom--" Huzi cried, "Dad..."


    Gong Mo was numb, feeling that he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    She gradually relaxed, her hands still holding Huzi''s body, and she leaned stiffly against the wall.


    So be it, she thought.


    Maintaining this posture and dying, as long as Huo Cheng doesn''t let people irrigate, Huzi will at least survive.


    After a while, she felt that she was still breathing freely, looked at the water suspiciously, and found that the water was gradually fading.


    She was overjoyed and finally relieved.


    After a while, her knees were exposed to the air.


    A chill that was colder than before hit her body. She fell to the ground along the wall, and there was still unfinished water on the ground, which flooded half of her face.


    Huzi fell to the ground and crawled towards her quickly, his small body stirred the water on the ground: "Mom! Mom!"


    Gong Mo''s eyelashes trembled, and his body trembled.


    "Mom..." Huzi shook her.


    She got up, leaned against the clammy wall, and hugged him to her body. The clothes on both of them were soaked in water, and they clung to their bodies coldly.


    Gong Mo wanted to put him down so that he would not come into contact with the icy cold on his body. However, it was also cold on the ground, colder than her.


    She even felt that the ground was slowly freezing, she could only hug him in front of her and warm him with her body.


    "Nanxuan..." She cried and closed her eyes, feeling that she could no longer hold on.


    There was a heavy noise.


    Gong Mo trembled and looked over with hope--


    A door was opened in the room opposite the fence, and two shadows appeared on the ground, not like people.


    Gong Mo''s dizzy head couldn''t tell what it was, Huzi grumbled in front of her: "Doggo..."


    Gong Mo half-opened his eyes, unable to answer him.


    "Wow--" a wolf howl came from the front.


    Gong Mo was agitated, his eyes widened suddenly, and he saw two hungry wolves walking slowly.


    She took a deep breath, and the surrounding cold air poured down her throat into her lungs.


    She couldn''t help coughing twice, and the two wolves rushed over immediately.


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed.


    "Aw--" The wolf was stopped by the iron fence.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief, hugged the tiger tightly, and got up on the wall. The water on the wall had frozen, and her palms slid down and almost fell.


    The wolf slammed into the iron fence frantically, screaming at them, clutching its limbs on the steel bar, making a frightening sound.


    Gong Mo''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. The only thing she was grateful for now was that the iron fence in front was closed and they couldn''t make it through.


    However, Huo Cheng will ask someone to open it sooner or later.


    Huzi was crying and shouted hoarsely: "Mom...Mom..."


    Gong Mo raised his head and looked around, there was nowhere to escape. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 914： Little girl falling from the sky

    She hugged the tiger and walked to the side, almost not sliding on the icy ground.


    Suddenly, a croak of sheep came.


    Gong Mo looked over. At the location of the skylight next door, a sheep bleated from the sky and fell to the ground.


    The two wolves rushed past like lightning, biting the live sheep and tearing each other apart.


    The sheep screamed, Gong Mo covered Huzi''s eyes and ears and burst into tears.


    Then, with only a bang, the iron fence between her and the wolf slowly rose.


    Gong Mo froze and looked over in horror. If she hadn''t had a child in her arms, she would have been unable to support her fainting.


    The two wolves rushed to bite the corpse of the sheep, and there was no time to take care of her for the time being.


    She dared not make any noises for fear of attracting the wolf''s attention.


    Want to escape, there is nowhere to escape! Moreover, her legs were sinking like lead, and a burst of cold lingered on her body, feeling every bone in her body as if soaked in ice. Now even if there are no walls around, she may not be able to escape!


    "Woo..." Huzi leaned on her chest and trembles, making a small cry.


    Gong Mo knew that he couldn''t hold on anymore, and he couldn''t even cry.


    She kissed him on the cheek, turned her head around, dragged her heavy body to one side, hoping to touch some mechanism and what miracle would happen.


    Just two steps, she slipped to the ground with a thud.


    The sound caught the wolf''s attention. The wolf looked over while eating lamb.


    Gong Mo closed his eyes in despair.


    She knew that she couldn''t escape.


    She completely protected Huzi under her body, hoping that he could hold on to Sheng Nanxuan''s people to rescue them.


    The wolf dropped the lamb and approached her slowly, making a low growl in his throat.


    Gong Mo''s body trembled, and fear crawled all over his body.


    She smelled the blood of the wolf, desperate.


    "Aw��"


    Suddenly, the wolf gave an angry cry.


    Gong Mo subconsciously pressed the tiger in his arms, and the two wolves howled angrily in her ears, and one of them groaned, seemingly injured.


    She looked up suspiciously and saw a bow and arrow stuck on the leg of one of the wolves!


    Both wolves looked up at the skylight and kept screaming.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw a crossbow appeared there, and another arrow came.


    Gong Mo turned his head in fright, but the arrow didn''t shoot at her, but at another uninjured wolf. But the wolf avoided.


    Both wolves were provoked and ran over to roar at the skylight.


    The crossbow was retracted, and then a pair of feet in black boots came in through the skylight.


    Seeing that his feet were very small, Gong Mo estimated that he was a child.


    She shook her head, wondering if she was unconscious. Didn��t the child appear here looking for death?


    But... the skylight is so small that adults may not be able to come in, it may really be a child.


    She lifted her upper body and saw a person slowly hanging from above, it was a little girl!


    The little girl is wearing a tights, a walkie talkie headset on her head, a knife and gun tied to her waist and legs, a safety rope tied to her body, and a crossbow in her hand.


    She was expressionless, set up her crossbow and shot a few more arrows at the wolf. The wolf tried to attack her, but was shot, and backed away in fright.


    When she was about one meter away from the ground, she untied the rope on her waist and fell directly to the ground.


    A voice came from above: "Are you okay?"


    "No problem!" she said, "Can lions surrender, let alone two hungry wolves?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 915： Give me the baby

    After Judy finished speaking, he untied a bundle of whips from his waist, held the handle and flicked it, and slammed it on the wolf.


    The wolf cried out angrily and miserably, and repeatedly tried to attack her, but was pulled aside by the whip.


    The wolf was completely angry and retreated to the corner, dragging his arrow-struck body and panting. Then, they seemed to have a tacit understanding, pinching Judy from two directions.


    Judy waved the whip and screamed two wolves from the front and back to the left and right, leaving no opportunity for the two wolves.


    But after a long time, the wolf''s eyes were red anxious, just ramming and biting at her.


    A wolf in front of her bit her whip, she tugged for a while, and the wolf looked at her with scarlet eyes, saliva flowing in her mouth.


    The wolf behind her seized the opportunity to rush towards her--


    "Be careful--" Gong Mo yelled, but his voice was hoarse from the cold, and his final voice was as thin as a mosquito or fly.


    She thought Judy would be bitten by a wolf, and she suddenly became desperate.


    then--


    With a bang, the wolf fell to the ground in the opposite direction, dying with a bullet in the neck.


    Judy took the gun and fired a shot at the wolf who was biting the whip, then retracted the whip, blew into the muzzle, and said coldly: "Beasts who are not obedient, **** it!"


    Judy put the gun away and walked to Gong Mo: "The door here won''t open for a while, you can only walk from there."


    She glanced at the skylight: "There can only be children passing through. If you can''t get out, give the children to me first."


    Gong Mo was afraid that the tiger would be ill, so he naturally wanted to let the tiger out quickly.


    She was about to hand over the child, but she was surprised and immediately took it back: "Who are you?"


    Judy frowned dissatisfiedly: "I''m here to save you!"


    "Who, who told you to come?"


    Judy frowned for a while, remembering Yu Qingliu''s name, and said angrily: "Yu Qingliu!"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he still hesitated. After all, it was not Yu Qingliu who was here.


    But if she didn''t send Huzi out, Huzi''s body would definitely not be able to bear it.


    She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and handed him to Judy!


    Hope... She didn''t believe the wrong person.


    Huzi looked at her and panicked.


    She hurriedly comforted: "Sister came to save you, you follow her, be good."


    "Woo..." Huzi was unwilling, reaching out his hand to go to her.


    Judy hugged him and walked under the skylight, and pulled the safety rope hanging in the air. The safety rope fell off again. She buckled the rope around her waist, and then pulled it, and the person on it pulled her up.


    "Woo...Mom!" Hu Zi looked at Gong Mo and cried.


    Gong Mo looked at him and cried too, afraid that he would never see him again.


    She saw Judy move to the position of the skylight and sent the tiger out, and then someone came in with a coat. Judy took the coat and threw it down at her. She picked it up hastily and wrapped it around her body.


    Judy was then put down again. She took the gun, knocked along the wall, and said helplessly: "I don''t know how to open it, wait for someone outside to pick it up."


    Gong Mo was shivering in his coat, feeling colder than before. It was numb to the cold just now, and it didn''t feel much, now... it feels so much!


    Her teeth trembled and asked Judy: "You... how do you know your uncle... Yu Qingliu?"


    "I... my master knows him."


    "Your master?" Gong Mo asked dizzyly, "What does your master do...you look so small...Do you know Nan and Nanxuan?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 916： Meet Zeng Shuai

    "I don''t know! Don''t talk nonsense!" Judy said impatiently, "It''s going to freeze to death, are you still in the mood to care about me?"


    "I... I''m afraid if I don''t speak... I can''t hold on." Gong Mo squatted on the ground.


    Judy was taken aback, walked up to her and looked for a while, and said, "Then I can''t help it."


    "You... how many people have you come?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Just me and Master." Judy turned the pistol in her hand.


    Gong Mo was startled: "What? Two?"


    "Ah, no. It''s me and him on my way, but there are a lot of other people here, and I don''t know. I am responsible for saving the child, and they are still dealing with opponents outside."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo bit his lip and felt his head was heavy and he could only cheer up.


    Almost... She will be saved soon.


    Suddenly, Judy asked: "Have you eaten?"


    Gong Mo shook his head. She doesn''t know how long she has been locked here, and she didn''t eat anything when she got up in the morning. Now... it''s cold, tired and hungry...


    Judy pulled out the dagger from her leg and asked, "Do you eat wolf meat?"


    Gong Mo glanced at the wolf corpse in front of him and shook his head in horror.


    Judy thought for a while: after all, she is not as good as the fairy sister. She may not dare to eat cooked ones, let alone raw ones.


    She stuck the dagger back in boredom.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    After waiting for a while, there was a loud noise, and the door that had just let the wolf in opened.


    Gong Mo was overjoyed and got up from the ground. Judy helped her walk to the wall, let her lean against the wall, and said, "You wait a moment."


    After speaking, she flashed out carefully against the wall, and walked back after a while: "Okay, come with me."


    Gong Mo hurriedly followed her and walked forward strenuously while holding on to the wall.


    The two passed through an empty corridor with lights on. Gong Mo didn''t know if it was the way she came.


    Suddenly, Judy stopped, pulling out the gun while stopping her behind her.


    Gong Mo was startled, knowing that there was danger, and hid behind him holding his breath.


    Judy pointed to her and then to the ground. Gong Mo nodded, knowing she wanted to stay here by herself.


    Judy leaned against the wall and walked forward cautiously. Suddenly turning around with a gun at the turning point, a person fell to her from there...


    Gong Mo was taken aback, almost screamed, and hurriedly reached out to cover his mouth.


    Judy took a step back, and the man fell to the ground dullly, motionless.


    Judy put the gun away.


    Gong Mo hurried over and was about to say something when he saw Zeng Shuai standing opposite Judy holding up his gun.


    Like Judy, he also wears an intercom headset.


    Gong Mo Yixi: "Zeng Shuai!"


    "Madam!" Zeng Shuai immediately lowered his gun hand, "It''s fine if you are fine, let''s go."


    "Where is the tiger?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    "He''s okay, Dean Yu takes it with him."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was completely relieved.


    She followed Zeng Shuai and couldn''t help but glanced at the man on the ground, and saw a blood hole in his head.


    She glanced at the gun with the silencer in Zeng Shuai''s hand and understood.


    Judy followed her and said coldly: "That''s the one who caught you, don''t be sad for him."


    "I...I didn''t." Gong Mo said.


    Zeng Shuai glanced back, did not speak, and carefully opened the road ahead.


    The three of them quickly walked to a staircase. The light above the staircase was very bright, obviously natural light.


    After going up, I really saw the day.


    Gong Mo understood, they just came up from the basement. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 917： Machine gun

    There were a few cars parked in the open space in front, and there were several buildings around, and there seemed to be a few dead bodies lying on the ground in the distance.


    Gong Mo frowned, a little uncomfortable.


    Zeng Shuai took her and Judy to hide behind the pillar and said, "It''s safe here. Let''s wait here first."


    Gong Mo obediently shrank behind him, and Judy next to him suddenly said, "What are you doing?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, looked at her, and saw her head down, her expression focused.


    Gong Mo thought, she should be talking with someone through the headset.


    Irving said to Judy: "Don''t worry, it''s almost solved. Protect your mission goals and leave the rest to Master."


    "...Yes." Judy replied, somewhat unaccustomed. She hadn''t said that she would worship him as a teacher, so why did she come out for a mission?


    A motorcycle drove over from a distance, and saw the center of the open space, and suddenly a few bullets were fired from the upper floor next door!


    The motorcycle turned a corner and hid behind the car, and then heard a bang, Gong Mo was startled and looked around blankly.


    Zeng Shuai whispered: "That is our decoy, used to determine the location of the opponent''s sniper. Our sniper hides in the dark to kill."


    Gong Mo: "..." It seems to understand, but it feels a bit bloody.


    She tightened her clothes, and then heard two more gunshots in the dark.


    After a moment of silence, Zeng Shuai said: "Safe."


    Gong Mo looked over and realized that he was talking to someone.


    After a while, Zeng Shuai stood up and walked forward.


    Gong Mo looked at him nervously, worried about what might happen.


    Holding the gun, he continued to move forward, his whole being exposed in the clearing, and he made a circle there.


    Then, Gong Mo saw a person jumping from the previous building with a rope.


    Many people walked out of the surrounding buildings one after another, all seeming to be their own. In other words, they are all here to save her and Huzi.


    Judy stood up, put the gun away, took off the whip and pulled it in her hand.


    Zeng Shuai came back and said to Gong Mo: "It''s okay, let''s go."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo stood up, shaking his body.


    Zeng Shuai was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly helped her, and asked through the headset: "Where is Dean Yu? Madam is not very good!"


    He helped Gong Mo to walk forward, and a bald man with a gun on his back jumped from the house next door.


    Gong Mo was taken aback. Zeng Shuai said, "He is Dean Yu''s friend. He was just a sniper, and he was hitting every shot."


    "Girl, how about those two wolves?" Irving asked Judy.


    Gong Mo heard that he was the voice on the skylight and couldn''t help but look at it more. He should be from M country, right? So big.


    Judy turned her head and snorted awkwardly: "Of course I killed him!"


    Owen reached out and patted her head and followed Zeng Shuai and Gong Mo with a gun: "Okay! Let''s go, it''s not safe here, it''s better to leave soon."


    After hearing this, Gong Mo suddenly stopped.


    Zeng Shuai was puzzled: "Madam?"


    She raised her head, looked around, and remembered Huo Cheng''s words: At that time, there will be countless machine guns shooting at him...


    She shivered all over her body and grabbed Zeng Shuai''s arm: "Have you figured it out? Is there anyone around?"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless gunshots came, and people around him were shot instantly.


    "Be careful!" Zeng Shuai protected her quickly and hid behind a car.


    Owen and Judy hid from the other side.


    Countless gunshots came from all around, which really responded to Huo Cheng''s words: Use machine guns to shoot! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 918： He died to save her!

    A bullet bounced from the opposite wall and flew right in front of Gong Mo''s eyes.


    She screamed in fright, and then the car behind her suddenly sank-the tire was blown out.


    "Go in!" Owen said loudly.


    Zeng Shuai hugged Gong Mo and ran to the house in front of him. Gong Mo heard him snorting and turned to look at him. He held his head with a palm and continued to run inside.


    After hiding behind the wall, she looked over and saw a trace of blood on his arm, and said in surprise: "Are you injured?"


    "It''s okay." Zeng Shuai sighed and asked while pressing his headset, "Is there any news from Deputy Mayor Ding? When will the helicopter come? We will all die if we don''t come again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Judy ran in too.


    When Gong Mo heard the gunfire outside, he couldn''t help crying when he thought of the people who just filled the yard.


    Will they... all die?


    After a few seconds, Judy got up suddenly and wanted to go out.


    Zeng Shuai grabbed her. She looked at him with tears in her eyes, but he still held her.


    Gong Mo''s head was dizzy and looked at them puzzled.


    With a bang, there was a huge explosion.


    Zeng Shuai pressed Gong Mo''s head into his arms, and then put Ju Di into his arms.


    Gong Mo didn''t know what was going on, the explosion sounded a few times and stopped.


    After a while, Zeng Shuai let go of her.


    She raised her head and heard the gunshots stop outside, but the sound of helicopters roared.


    Remembering what Zeng Shuai said just now, did Ding Yuan send someone?


    Zeng Shuai stretched out his hand to press his wound, the bullet just wiped from there, it was not serious.


    Judy got up suddenly and went out.


    "Wait!" Zeng Shuai said anxiously.


    Gong Mo suddenly felt bad and looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry," Zeng Shuai said.


    After a while, it was confirmed that there was nothing abnormal outside, so he helped her stand up and walked outside.


    Gong Mo''s stamina was almost exhausted. Seeing the scene outside, his mental strength was almost exhausted.


    It''s like a battlefield here.


    Several military helicopters hovered in the air. Soldiers in camouflage uniforms jumped off the plane one after another, carrying the wounded on the ground onto the plane.


    The surrounding buildings were all destroyed by a rocket launcher, and many people��s bodies fell on the ground...


    "Master--" Judy cried sadly.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw Owen lying on the ground, his body full of bullet holes.


    "He..." Gong Mo looked at Zeng Shuai, "How could he get hurt?"


    He should be better than them...


    Zeng Shuai lowered his head and said in a low voice: "He is behind us..."


    Gong Mo was in pain. In other words, Irving did it to save them to death? Blocked the bullet for them? !


    No... he died to save her!


    She looked around, all the corpses around here were because of her appearance!


    "Owen!" Yu Qingliu''s voice came.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw him running towards this side. Behind him, two soldiers carried a baby wrapped in a coat and sent it to the helicopter.


    She knew that it was a tiger. She wanted to go to him and stay with him, but she couldn''t move.


    She looked at Owen and squatted slowly on the ground.


    Owen shook Judy''s hand and smiled hardly: "You finally called me Master..."


    "Don''t talk!" Yu Qingliu ran to him, hurriedly pressing the wound on his body.


    He looked at Yu Qingliu: "You know... there is no way..."


    "You..." Yu Qingliu trembled and looked at him sadly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 919： Madam is not awake

    Gong Mo asked blankly, "Is there no way for uncle?" She didn''t want anyone to die for her.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t answer, but looked at Owen.


    Owen breathed weakly and said with difficulty: "From now on...If you can, help me take care of Judy...she''s still young..."


    "Master..." Judy threw on him, crying bitterly.


    "You are a good boy... well..." Owen raised his hand and slowly covered her head, "Don''t hate anyone..."


    After speaking, his hand slid down her curly hair.


    "Woo..." Judy cried bitterly, "Liar...you said you want to find a wife for the fourteen...see it''s baby..."


    Yu Qingliu was feeling uncomfortable, he was taken aback when he heard this: Baby? What the **** is Fourteen? Oh... Irving...


    ...


    It was late at night when Sheng Nanxuan got off the plane. The cold wind was howling, and there was heavy snow in the sky.


    He stepped off the plane, Lin Lei walked over with an umbrella, and walked beside him, saying, "Madam and Young Master were in the hospital, and both were frozen. The Young Master had a bad cold and a high fever, and he just got better. Madam... Madam. It��s also a cold, I��ve been in a coma and haven��t woken up.


    Sheng Nanxuan clenched his fists, his face pale.


    After getting in the car, Lin Lei continued: "Three of our people died, most of them were injured. A few of them are still in the intensive care unit. It is estimated that they cannot survive. Zeng Shuai was also slightly injured. A friend of Dean Yu , Seems to be a mercenary, also... passed away."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, his body moved slightly.


    He remembered when he was at the airport, Yu Qingliu said: I have the opportunity to introduce you to each other.


    As a result, there was no chance.


    "Those who died..." Sheng Nanxuan paused, "Heavy burial. Take care of their families."


    "Yes..." Fang Yang replied in a low voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed his eyes and leaned on the seat, his face full of frost.


    The people in the car dared not speak, and bowed their heads in silence.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Where is Huo Cheng?"


    "Ding Yuan changed all the people around him, and his family is also controlled by us. He is now more obedient." Lin Lei replied.


    Sheng Nanxuan said nothing again.


    Walking into the hospital, because it was late at night, the surroundings were quiet.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the door of the ward, raised his hand and patted his hair, took off his cold coat and gave it to Fang Yang, before pushing the door and walking in.


    In the ward, Gong Mo and Huzi lay on a hospital bed alone, and both of them were bottled.


    There was a nurse sitting next to the bed. On Huzi''s side, the nurse is taking his temperature. On Gong Mo''s side, the nurse smeared her lips with a cotton swab soaked in water.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in, both of them were startled, and stood up nervously: "Mr. Sheng..."


    He asked in a low voice, "Have you woken up?"


    "The young master woke up at night and had a bowl of porridge, but the lady never woke up."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and walked to the child''s bed. Seeing that his face was flushed, he stretched out his hand and touched it, making him retract his hand.


    He hurriedly asked: "How can it be ironed like this?"


    The nurse hurriedly said: "It''s already a lot better, Mr. Sheng, you...you may be too cold on your hands."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hand stiffened, and he stretched out his hand to cover Huzi''s forehead again. Huzi flattened his mouth and rubbed his palms against him, which seemed very comfortable.


    He looked for a while, then withdrew his hand and said to the nurse: "Take care of it." Then he turned and walked to Gong Mo''s bed.


    He sat down and held Gong Mo''s hand, Gong Mo''s hand was also very hot.


    The nurse glanced at him, holding the cotton swab and continued to smear Gong Mo''s lips. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 920： I will always guard you

    He stretched out his hand: "Give it to me, you guys go and rest."


    The two nurses nodded when they heard it.


    The person who takes care of Huzi said, "Young Master takes his temperature and takes medicine every few hours. I will come back when the time is up."


    Another said: "Mrs. Sheng hasn''t eaten for a long time. The rice cooker is warming the porridge, and she can eat it when she wakes up."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at the rice cooker under the window sill, the indicator light on it was on.


    He nodded, picked up a cotton swab and dipped it with water. Just about to wipe Gong Mo��s lips, he paused and tried it on his lips first, and found that the water was cold, so he picked up the cup and took another cup of hot water. .


    When the nurse saw it, she was too scared to breathe. Seeing that he didn''t blame herself, she ran out hastily.


    Sheng Nanxuan had been taking care of Gong Mo, and her and Huzi had finished fighting in the middle. When it was almost dawn, she finally opened her eyes.


    Sheng Nanxuan was overjoyed and quickly put down the water cup and cotton swab, holding her hand and asking excitedly: "Are you awake?"


    "Nanxuan..." Gong Mo opened his mouth and found that his throat was sore.


    "Don''t talk!" Sheng Nanxuan knew she was calling herself, but barely heard the sound.


    He helped her up, and while pressing the pager on the bedside, he took another cup of warm water and said, "Come on, drink some."


    Gong Mo saw Huzi lying next to him, and hurriedly asked: "He...cough..."


    "He''s okay, you moisturize your throat first."


    Gong Mo leaned weakly on him, lowered his head to drink water.


    The doctor and nurse came over quickly, and Sheng Nanxuan asked them to check on Gong Mo, and only after listening to the doctor''s advice did they scoop up the porridge in the rice cooker to feed her.


    Gong Mo was so hungry that he felt a little full after eating three bowls.


    "Do you want more?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo nodded and shook his head again.


    He thought she didn''t take so much in normal times, so she should not need it, so he fed her medicine.


    After taking the medicine, he asked: "Let''s lie down for a while?"


    Gong Mo shook his head and grabbed his wrist: "I--cough..."


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it."


    Gong Mo didn''t want to speak either. She is now weak and dizzy, she doesn''t want to do anything except sleep! But you can''t say it!


    She shook her head, opened her mouth, and found that she was tired to say something, and suddenly started crying.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her in his arms and gently patted her back to comfort: "Don''t cry, I''m back! I will always guard you!"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he cried even harder.


    He knew that she needed to vent, did not persuade her, but gently stroked her back with his hand, and wiped her tears with a tissue.


    She sniffed and said hoarsely, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Sheng Nanxuan directly hugged her in, and then hugged her out again.


    After this time, Gong Mo recovered a little energy and said, "I''m still hungry."


    "Still hungry?" Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, "Do you want to eat something else?"


    Those porridge can''t provide much energy, but I eat too much but I support my stomach.


    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly. She just wanted to say this! The taste of the porridge is too weak, it makes her sick!


    "Then I will ask someone to buy it."


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately went to make arrangements, and the people outside quickly brought in a lot of food.


    There are more delicious sweet porridge, meat porridge, a variety of snacks, and noodles with clear soup flavors. Breakfast styles are available almost all over the country.


    Gong Mo stared straight at them, his eyes glowing.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Which one do you want?"


    "All!" Gong Mo looked at him.


    He froze for a moment, and said that he would never finish eating, so he had to pick up the noodles: "Eat noodles first, this is good for your stomach. You have been hungry for so long, don''t hurt your stomach." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 921： Why did you come back?

    Gong Mo nodded and let him feed himself noodles obediently.


    As she ate, she remembered everything she had experienced before, tears streaming out.


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong? Is it hot?"


    Gong Mo shook his head, pulling his sleeves and crying: "Why did you come back? Many people died... Why didn''t you come back earlier?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and took her into his arms: "Don''t be sad! They...they are just injured."


    "You lied to me!" Gong Mo exclaimed excitedly, "Uncle''s friend is dead...He was to save me..."


    "Mo Mo." Sheng Nanxuan put down the face in his hands and hugged her with both hands, "Don''t think about those, OK? Take a good rest first.


    When Gong Mo heard it, he cried out of breath.


    How could she not want to?


    The thought of innocent people dying because of her made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Mom..." Huzi''s voice came.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "Listen! Tiger is awake! Don''t cry, otherwise he will cry too."


    Gong Mo hurriedly wiped away his tears and looked over.


    Huzi pushed the quilt away with both hands and lay on the bed crying: "Mom����"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and picked him up. He was taken aback and looked at Sheng Nanxuan in surprise: "Dad!"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan kissed his cheek, "Dad is back."


    Huzi immediately leaned on his shoulder, clutching his collar and sobbing, looking helpless and pitiful.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him in front of Gong Mo. He saw Gong Mo and hurriedly crawled on him: "Mom..."


    "Baby." Gong Mo hugged him and tucked him into his bed.


    Huzi hugged her tightly, staring at the food ahead. Because he was sick, he didn''t have much energy and didn''t speak, so he just sat and watched in a daze.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Is the baby hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Huzi nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the porridge and steamed buns to feed him. He ate a little and stopped eating. It must have a bad appetite.


    "Mom..." He hugged Gong Mo and looked at her blankly.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Mom accompanies you to sleep."


    "Hmm!" Huzi immediately buried her face on her body and hugged her tightly.


    Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan: "I won''t eat anymore. I will eat again when I wake up. You... just got off the plane? Go to sleep."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes were hot because of her concern, so he lowered his head and kissed her face: "I''m sleeping here, guarding your wife."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he suddenly put his arm around his neck: "Nanxuan..."


    "what happened?"


    "I''m afraid..." she choked, "I won''t be separated from you in the future."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly.


    ...


    In the morning, Ding Dang walked into the hospital carrying a thermos. Many doctors and nurses in the hospital knew her and greeted her: "Miss Ding is early."


    "Morning." Ding Dang nodded, walked all the way to the dean''s office, and gently opened the door.


    Yu Qingliu slept here last night. He just got up and was wearing a white coat. He turned his head when he heard the voice, and asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Ding Dang closed the door and walked in, put the thermos on the table, and opened it as he said, "Bring you breakfast."


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback and looked at her suspiciously.


    Ding Dang cocked his mouth: "Aren''t you used to me being so virtuous?"


    Yu Qingliu squeezed a smile: "It''s really not used to it."


    It should be said that he is not used to having a woman taking care of him.


    No one has cared about him this way for many years. He was so old that Wu Surong didn''t bother to bother him anymore. Especially when it comes to eating, he, as a doctor, is the only one who reminds others. How can anyone remind him? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 922： Is there something wrong with them?

    But in fact, he occasionally needs care and supervision.


    Ding Dang reached out and poked his face: "If you can''t laugh, don''t laugh, I know you feel uncomfortable."


    "..."


    Ding Dang saw his smile disappearing quickly, and felt that his thoughts were tender. He took his hand back and brought the porridge to him: "I''m afraid you won''t eat, so I will bring you some... Eat it, it''s my mother. made."


    Yu Qingliu reached out and took it: "Thank you mother-in-law for me."


    "Yes, I will."


    Yu Qingliu took two sips of porridge, picked up the sliced ??pancakes and ate them with him.


    "Gong Mo is all right?" Ding Dang asked.


    "The cold is serious and there is no injury. The treatment is not difficult now. I will wait for the rounds and you will go with me."


    "it is good."


    "Then..." Yu Qingliu paused, "Let''s go see Judy."


    Ding Dang nodded, stretched out his hand to press his shoulder, and stroked comfortingly.


    Owen died like this, and she knew he was sad. Yesterday morning, Owen was still asking if he wanted to be the best man at their wedding, but he knew that this afternoon...


    He had almost eaten, and suddenly remembered: "Have you eaten?"


    Ding Dang: "..."


    If it had been in the past, she would definitely have a good deal with him! But for the sake of his loss of friends, I don''t care about him.


    "After eating, don''t worry about me." She said thoughtfully.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Qingliu reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Dang puzzled.


    "It''s nice to have you," he said.


    When encountering a trough, she is with her, and when she is uncomfortable, she will solve it, and he will no longer have to bear it alone.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu walked into the ward with Ding Dang and the nurse, and saw Sheng Nanxuan''s family of three crowded on the same bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan lay on his side, holding Gong Mo, and Gong Mo holding the tiger. The three formed a warm and beautiful posture.


    If the bed were not too narrow, they would definitely sleep very comfortably.


    The nurses were stunned for a few seconds, and looked at Yu Qingliu one after another, not knowing what to do.


    Yu Qingliu was also silent for a few seconds, and said: "The quality of our hospital beds is good."


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his eyelids, opened his eyes to see them, and got out of bed cautiously.


    "Uncle."


    Yu Qingliu nodded: "Go to my office and take a break. I''ll talk to you about their situation later."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly looked at Gong Mo and Huzi.


    Their situation?


    Is there something wrong with them?


    He looked at Yu Qingliu in a panic, and Yu Qingliu pointed outside: "You go and wait for me first."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded. He hadn''t rested well in the past two days, and he was a little top-heavy. After arriving at Yu Qingliu''s office, he was worried about the health of Gong Mo and Huzi, and couldn''t sleep, so he could only lean on the chair and close his eyes to rest.


    After Yu Qingliu checked Gong Mo and Huzi, he said to the nurse, "I''ll get some drips in the afternoon, and I will eat and then take medicine after waking up..."


    After explaining a lot of things, he asked Ding Dang: "Are you going to work today?"


    Ding Dang shook his head.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Then you are here, they should be awake soon. Don''t discuss her condition with Gong Mo, just say I rushed Sheng Nanxuan to bed."


    Ding Dang nodded.


    Yu Qingliu returned to the office, gently opened the door, and saw Sheng Nanxuan leaning on the chair with his eyes closed, not wanting to disturb. As a result, Sheng Nanxuan sat up straight as if he had noticed it.


    He walked in helplessly: "Is there enough rest?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed the bridge of his nose, "What''s the matter with Gong Mo and the child?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 923： Dont blame him for being cruel!

    "Gong Mo''s cold breath enters his body, so he needs to take good care of him. Although the child has a bad cold, he won''t have sequelae, and he will be fine. Gong Mo..." Yu Qingliu paused, "You have to take care of it carefully. Isn��t it a fetus? Don��t think about it for now, I��ll say whether the body can be restored.


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked all over, feeling that someone smashed his back violently, and his bones fell apart.


    He felt that he was going to be crushed, so he spoke for a long time and said hoarsely: "Thank you, uncle, I see."


    "Don''t worry too much. It''s just a bit weaker and needs careful care."


    He nodded, stood up and wanted to leave, suddenly remembered something else, and asked: "Your friend..."


    Yu Qingliu froze and looked sad: "His body will be cremated in a few days, and I will go there. After the cremation, Judy will take his ashes away. He has mercenary teammates abroad, those friends Will help him hold a funeral."


    "Judy?"


    "His apprentice, a little girl, is the one who saved Huzi, otherwise Huzi won''t catch a bad cold as simple as that."


    "I see." Sheng Nanxuan said, "When you go, remember to call me."


    "it is good."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the ward, Gong Mo and Huzi were eating, Ding Dang accompanied.


    Ding Dang held a bowl to feed Huzi, teasing him: "Am I a sister or an aunt?"


    Huzi was sick, his mouth was flat, his shoulders slumped, and he didn''t speak.


    "Well, I''m auntie." Ding Dang felt boring and scooped up the porridge to feed him.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, and Hu Zi weakly shouted, "Dad..."


    "Hey." Sheng Nanxuan promised and said to Ding Dang, "I''ll do it."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ding Dang handed the bowl to him, bowed his head and said to Huzi, "Bye bye to uncle~"


    Huzi leaned against Gong Mo, blinked, and nodded after a moment.


    Gong Mo said hoarsely: "He doesn''t want to move because he is sick."


    "I know, it will be better in a few days." Ding Dang comforted, kissed Hu Zi on the face, and said to her, "You also have a good rest."


    "Thank you little aunt." Gong Mo smiled.


    "Oh~" Ding Dang ran away shyly after hearing this call.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and pressed the bib on Huzi''s chest to feed him.


    Huzi took two bites and sat up and leaned on him: "Dad..."


    He reached out and hugged him on his lap, and asked as he feeds, "What''s the matter?"


    "Beat the bad guys." Huzi said angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, kissed the top of his head, and said hoarsely: "Okay..."


    He looked up at Gong Mo, who was also looking at him with a dazed expression.


    Seeing them, he couldn''t imagine what kind of suffering they suffered!


    Damn Huo Cheng! Doesn''t he understand the truth of "wife and children" as the president? That being the case, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    ...


    After dinner, Gong Mo sat on the bed to play with the tiger.


    Huzi was still sick and did not speak or move, but was lying on the bed holding the baby bottle and staring at her while drinking milk.


    Gong Mo was not energetic either, and he didn''t want to move after teasing him for a while.


    He got up and pushed her worriedly: "Mom?"


    "Will you read a book with your mother?" Gong Mo asked.


    Huzi nodded, and reached out to touch the position of her throat.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "It will be fine in two days. You speak so badly now."


    "Oh -" Huzi buried his face shyly when he heard it, and got into the bed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 924： Closest to mom

    Gong Mo peeled off the quilt and pulled him out, and said temptingly: "Huzi is like his mother, which means he is the closest to his mother!"


    Huzi was taken aback, staring at her blankly, as if asking: Is it true?


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Huzi''s eyes lit up, he got up and hugged her, shouting happily: "Mom����"


    He remembered that his father''s voice had also become ugly, indicating that his father was also very close to him! But there is no mother''s ugliness, indicating that he does not have a mother.


    That''s it! The status of his mother has not been shaken, and his father is also very close to him. He is very satisfied with this situation.


    Sheng Nanxuan, who was resting on the bed next door, raised his eyelids and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hush��" Gong Mo whispered to Huzi, "Don''t disturb Dad."


    Huzi glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and whispered to her, "I''ll go over."


    "Go later."


    "Look at Dad."


    "You will quarrel with Dad."


    "Hmm..." Huzi fell on the bed, arched his **** into the bed, and started playing with the car on the bedside.


    Gong Mo was relieved when he saw that he had found something to do on his own.


    She glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, leaned on the head of the bed and sighed slightly, her eyes involuntarily looking out the window.


    There is no snow today. But it should be cold outside, right? The air conditioner is turned on in the ward, so I can''t feel it at all. But she remembered what happened yesterday and couldn''t help but shudder, the icy feeling still fresh in her memory, as if she was still soaking in cold water.


    In addition to this, there are hungry wolves drooling...


    Gong Mo turned pale, stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead, forcing himself to throw away those terrible memories!


    "Mom?" Huzi put down the car and looked at her.


    She forced a smile and reached out to touch his face: "Mom is okay."


    Huzi looked at her questioningly, as if not convinced.


    Gong Mo smiled again, much more sincere than before.


    Huzi breathed a sigh of relief, raised the small car and continued to play, muttering: "Lala la... see Grandma go~"


    Gong Mo sneered.


    Huzi also laughed and turned the car in another direction: "Go to Grandma''s house~"


    Gong Mo touched his head, raised his head, and saw Sheng Nanxuan staring at him.


    She knew that he had not fallen asleep, but only because of her request was he willing to lie in bed.


    She glared at him with warnings in her eyes, and he smiled fondly, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Gong Mo thought, whether he was true or false, he would always rest when he closed his eyes. If he is really tired, he will fall asleep unconsciously.


    At about noon, the nurse came to tell Huzi to take medicine.


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and saw that he hadn''t reacted at all, he was probably asleep.


    Seeing the nurse pouring the water and walking over with the spoon, Huzi knew that he was going to feed him hardships, so he immediately hid in Gong Mo''s arms with his mouth.


    "Hey, there will be sweets after eating." Gong Mo whispered.


    "Stop candy!" Huzi said angrily.


    "Then don''t take it, but you still have to take the medicine."


    What do you mean?


    Huzi covered her mouth with her hands and looked at her with wide eyes.


    She pulled him up, pulled his hand down and restrained him.


    Huzi opened his mouth and acted like a baby: "Mom~"


    ��It��s good if you eat the pain, and the mother should eat it too. Isn��t the baby the closest to the mother? Does the baby have to do well what the mother has to do?��


    The baby shook his head!


    The baby is not happy!


    not like this! He didn''t do many things his mother did! He doesn''t take medicine! Don''t take medicine!


    Gong Mo hugged him tightly and said to the nurse: "Fill him." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 925： All bad guys

    The nurse shook her hand and was frightened by her domineering.


    Huzi had been given medicine several times before, but he fell asleep on two occasions. Although he would vomit out subconsciously, he would not struggle. Once, although awake, he was not as energetic as he is now. He would only cry and twist his head, hold his head and feed him.


    This time... I''m afraid it''s a bit hanged.


    The nurse put the powdered medicine in a spoon, stirred it with water, and brought it to Huzi''s mouth.


    Huzi shook his head vigorously, and his nose made a sound in protest.


    The nurse was afraid he would spill the medicine, so she stepped aside and didn''t know what to do.


    Gong Mo said, "Hold him and I will feed him."


    "Mom don''t~" Huzi cried loudly.


    "Dad is sleeping, don''t cry!" Gong Mo said fiercely.


    Huzi cried harder when he heard it.


    Wow, dad, come and save me! Mom is bad! Mom forced me to suffer! I will only love you from now on!


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately sat up from the bed, with a streak of dull hair standing on his head.


    "Wow��" Huzi crawled to the ground, "Dad��"


    Sheng Nanxuan lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and said to the nurse: "Pour a cup of hot water."


    The nurse was stunned, put the spoon with the medicine on the cup carefully, and poured the boiling water.


    Huzi ran to Sheng Nanxuan, hugged his leg, and wept.


    Gong Mo sneered and said in his heart: You have found the wrong backer! This kind of thing, your dad will only turn towards me!


    Huzi snorted at her with a ferocious expression, an expression of "I will never be with you again".


    Gong Mo looked at it and laughed louder.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up Huzi, and Huzi sniffed, and put his arms around his neck pitifully: "Dad...mother is bad."


    "Really?" Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and walked to Gong Mo and sat on the side of the bed, "Dad will be worse than mom~"


    Huzi stayed blankly and looked at him: What do you mean?


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and pressed the dull hair on top of Sheng Nanxuan''s head.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and turned to look at her.


    She said, "The hair is messed up."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes were gentle, and he lowered his head and rubbed his head in her palm, like a coquettish tiger.


    Gong Mo frowned, patted his head helplessly, and then hugged the tiger in his arms.


    Tiger yelled: "Dad! Save the baby!"


    "Okay, Dad will come right away." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the spoon containing the medicine.


    The nurse came over with hot water and looked at him puzzled: "Mr. Sheng?"


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that it was only eighth full, and said, "It''s full."


    "Oh..." The nurse turned around to fill up the water, walked over and accidentally spilled some on her hands, almost throwing it away.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out to take it, put the bottom of the spoon on the water, and scalded it carefully.


    The nurse suddenly felt like "I will be fired tomorrow"!


    He clearly felt that the medicine was cold and wanted to heat it up.


    The nurse remembered that he had taken care of Gong Mo last night and changed the hot water specially. She was afraid and emotional, afraid that he would complain to herself, and felt that he was really a good father and a good man.


    "Wow -" Huzi didn''t think so. Bad dad! He has a bad father! He is running away from home!


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qingliu pushed the door in.


    Huzi immediately saw another savior: "Uncle--"


    "Take medicine?" Yu Qingliu said, "Pour it into him in one bite, and just add some sugar."


    "Woo..." Huzi kicked hard, bad guy! All bad guys!


    Yu Qingliu said: "The voice is quite loud, and it seems to be recovering well." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 926： Okay uncle

    Sheng Nanxuan put down the cup and put his hand on the bottom of the spoon to cool the spoon. After the temperature of the spoon was not hot, he lifted Huzi''s chin and prepared to fill the medicine.


    "Um..." Huzi cried vigorously.


    "Good, obedient." Sheng Nanxuan was full of distress, but had to do this, "Wait for something delicious, okay?"


    "Huzi is the most obedient and brave, he''s not afraid, right?" Gong Mo also comforted.


    "If the baby doesn''t eat, mother will be sad." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Mom will cry secretly, are you willing to let her cry?"


    "Woo..." Huzi looked at him, finally stopped struggling, but cried harder.


    "Dad doesn''t want the baby to take such a bitter medicine, but the baby is sick. Dad hopes you will get better soon." Sheng Nanxuan finished speaking and fed him in.


    Huzi did not object, but felt too bitter and wanted to vomit.


    "Don''t vomit!" Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly, "My dear son! You are the best! Swallow it tomorrow, and you won''t have to eat such annoying things again!"


    "Woo..." Hu Zi reluctantly swallowed it, and then burst out his tongue and burst into tears, "Bitter -"


    "Good, good, it''s not bitter anymore." Sheng Nanxuan brought water to him.


    He immediately took a gulp while holding the cup, still feeling bitter after drinking, turning around and holding Gong Mo: "Mom...sugar."


    "The sugar is here." Yu Qingliu took out a lollipop from his purse and tore the sugar paper to him.


    He immediately grabbed it and held it in his mouth, and finally stopped crying.


    "Look, baby took the medicine, uncle likes you too." Gong Mo touched his head.


    Huzi twisted his head to prevent her from touching herself, and snorted heavily.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Boy, my mother is for your own good, so you dare to hold grudges?"


    "Huh!" Huzi also snorted to him, holding out a hand to Yu Qingliu with a lollipop.


    Yu Qingliu hugged him with enthusiasm, Huzi hugged his neck tightly with an expression of "I''m still a good uncle".


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face turned dark, and he said to Yu Qingliu angrily: "Our Liangzi is formed!"


    This man is too raped!


    Originally, after feeding the medicine, he would give the tiger lollipop, OK? As a result, Yu Qingliu came out halfway, and a lollipop took Hu Zi��s heart and destroyed his chance to repair the relationship with Hu Zi!


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "The sufferings are all given by my uncle. He is the worst person. Are you sure you want to hold him?"


    Huzi was taken aback, looked up at Yu Qingliu, then at Gong Mo: Is that right?


    "Did he give you candy before?"


    "Um..." It doesn''t seem to be true.


    Yu Qingliu''s face is lying.


    Gong Mo pointed to the white coat on his body, and continued his efforts: "Look, people who wear this kind of clothes will give you hardships, have you forgotten?"


    This is not the first time Huzi has taken medicine. He also took medicine for a cold not long ago.


    He thought for a while, as if it was indeed the case, and immediately turned to look for his mother.


    Gong Mo happily held him in his arms.


    Yu Qingliu looked depressed: "You still have the candy I gave!"


    Huzi puffed up his mouth, still holding his mother.


    "Forget it!" Yu Qingliu snorted, took out the thermometer to shake it, and handed it to Gong Mo, "Clamp him!"


    Gong Mo opened Huzi''s collar and put it in for him.


    The tiger laughed: "It''s cold!"


    "Crying and laughing." Gong Mo was ashamed of his face.


    Huzi blushed and fell into her arms with a thermometer in her arms, tears still hanging on her eyelashes.


    Yu Qingliu turned into another thermometer: "Come on yourself." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 927： How does Gambino know

    Sheng Nanxuan walked over to take the thermometer, and pointed to the side.


    Yu Qingliu turned his back helplessly.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo unzip his clothes and put the thermometer in.


    She didn''t wear underwear and was a little uncomfortable. Sheng Nanxuan has always been unscrupulous, wondering if she will take the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    If it is usual, Sheng Nanxuan may really take the opportunity to wipe the oil. But her experience this time did not allow him to be so ignorant, put the thermometer obediently, and then pulled out his hand, not touching any places he shouldn''t.


    Gong Mo looked at him and couldn''t help but look at him slightly.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Gong Mo will continue to have a needle in the afternoon, and Hu Zi will wait until tomorrow."


    "Is it serious?" Gong Mo asked.


    "If it''s not serious, you can treat it as a normal cold. You can be discharged from the hospital after another day of injection tomorrow. If you don''t worry, you can watch it more."


    "... Then let''s leave the hospital tomorrow." She didn''t want to live in the hospital.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan took out the mother''s thermometer and gave it to Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu took a look: "It''s still burning, take a rest and eat according to the doctor''s advice." After speaking, he glanced at Huzi.


    Huzi was holding a lollipop and looked unclear.


    Gong Mo touched his head and said, "Uncle said you have to bear hardships obediently."


    Huzi suddenly widened his eyes, glanced at Yu Qingliu fiercely, and turned his back to him.


    "Just ignore me, uncle is going to eat! Do you want to be together?"


    Huzi shook his head in Gong Mo''s arms.


    "It looks like you still care about your uncle! I thought you would ignore me anymore~" Yu Qingliu walked away contentedly, and when he walked to the door, he turned around and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Give them light food."


    "I know." Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo, "Are you hungry?"


    "I think it''s okay. Are you hungry? Send in first." Gong Mo said, "Huzi only ate a little in the morning, so he should eat too."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and went to the door to order the outside bodyguards to buy food.


    When he returned, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Gambino.


    He was shocked in his heart and said to Gong Mo calmly, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Gong Mo nodded, stretched out his hand to take a sip of the hot water on the head of the bed, and suddenly felt that he was warm.


    She touched her arm, feeling a little cold on her body. Seeing that Huzi was dressed as thick as himself, he couldn''t help asking: "Are you cold?"


    Huzi shook his head, frowned and said, "Hot..."


    "Don''t take it off!" Gong Mo hurriedly held him down, guessing that he felt hot because of fever.


    Thinking of this, she was taken aback: She was also having a fever, why did she feel cold instead?


    ...


    On the corridor, Sheng Nanxuan answered the phone. Before speaking, Gambino asked, "Is Gong Mo okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and asked suspiciously: "How do you know?" He had a vague guess in his heart.


    "I have someone over there," Gambino said.


    Sure enough!


    Sheng Nanxuan asked angrily: "Then why don''t you stop those people?!"


    "You figure it out--" Gambino''s voice was cold, "I''m just someone collecting intelligence and passing messages over there, not monitoring you. After Gong Mo is saved, I know that something has happened to her, otherwise I will let her have something wrong. Do you think I am you?! What do you eat?! Or not his husband?!"


    "...I''m sorry." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to argue, because he wanted to kill himself!


    Gambino took a deep breath: "If you let her have an accident again, I may have to monitor you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 928： I killed them

    "Don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again. But if you don''t worry, just watch, I won''t object."


    Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone and walked into the ward.


    When opening the door, Gong Mo saw the person standing at the door and looked at him suspiciously: "That''s..."


    "Bodyguard." He walked over and sat on the edge of her bed, stroking her face, "I won''t let you have trouble again."


    So in the future, he will arrange for someone to protect her, whether she wants it or not.


    When Gong Mo thought about what happened yesterday, his hands trembled and he felt cold.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked distressed and hugged her tightly.


    She also hugged the tiger in front of her tightly and asked, "Those people...Is there anything wrong with the people who went to save me?"


    "Most of them are injured. Don''t worry, I have arranged the best doctor to save them, and they will survive."


    "Then...what about the small part?" Gong Mo turned his head and stared at him intently.


    He was silent for a moment: "I will take care of it. They died in the line of duty, you...don''t blame yourself."


    "How could I not blame myself?!" Gong Mo cried, "and my uncle''s friend, he was never killed for his duty, right? I just antagonized my uncle... Actually, I didn''t have the face to see him! I was killed. His friend! Should pay for his life!"


    "Mom--" Huzi stood up and looked at her worriedly.


    Gong Mo lowered his head, ignored him, and cried to himself: "Zeng Shuai was also injured. He was shot... to protect me. I know that he is not only your subordinate, but also your friend. If I were Killed him��"


    "He''s okay, just slightly injured." Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly, "Don''t blame yourself, okay? You don''t want to blame you! Huo Cheng should be blamed, I should be blamed! I brought you the disaster, but I didn''t expect it. It''s dangerous, I didn''t protect you!"


    "No matter what the reason, they always get hurt and die for me!" Gong Mo looked at him, "Aren''t you uncomfortable? Don''t you blame yourself?"


    "I care about them to die!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "I''m just afraid that something will happen to you! What do other people do with me?"


    "Dad..." Huzi looked at them nervously, reached out his hand to stop him, and pushed Gong Mo, "Mom... don''t make a noise."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan and cried even harder: "That''s fate! Do you care about them?"


    "I''m so cold-blooded, okay?" Sheng Nanxuan looked stubborn.


    Gong Mo nodded: "Okay... don''t care, I should hold myself accountable, otherwise they will definitely die and blame us both..."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and wanted to knock her head open to see what the structure was! Can''t she not think about it? Can''t you push everything to him?


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and it was the bodyguard who came back after buying food.


    He asked people to come in and asked, "How is Zeng Shuai?"


    The bodyguard did not expect that he would care about Zeng Shuai, and he stunned and replied: "Zeng is okay. He just came to change the medicine, and now he is back to work."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo lowered his head and Huzi sat beside her panicked.


    The bodyguard put the food and went out. Sheng Nanxuan walked to Gong Mo and gave her chopsticks: "Eat first."


    Seeing Gong Mo''s unhappy, Huzi took out the lollipop in his mouth and shook her arm.


    Gong Mo looked at him and said seriously: "Mom is not angry, baby is good."


    Gong Mo hugged him and sobbed in a low voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hand holding the chopsticks froze in the air, and after a while, he ate the food by himself. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 929： be quiet

    "Mom..." Huzi called worriedly.


    Gong Mo sucked his nose and let go of him, and wiped his tears with his hand: "Mom is okay..."


    Huzi climbed onto her and wiped her with a small hand: "Mom is not afraid, Dad is here."


    Gong Mo paused, tears welled up again.


    Huzi panicked suddenly, turned his head to look at Sheng Nanxuan, and shouted anxiously: "Dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the bowls and chopsticks, held Gong Mo in his arms with one hand, and wiped her tears with a tissue in the other: "I will deal with these things. Don''t cry, it will scare the tiger."


    Gong Mo looked at Huzi and saw that Huzi''s ignorant face was full of worry, he immediately took a few more sheets of paper to dry his tears, and said to him, "Mom is fine."


    Huzi lightly breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad, beat the bad guys!"


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan nodded, "Dad beats all the bad guys to death and prevents them from bullying you and mom!"


    Huzi nodded fiercely.


    Gong Mo hurriedly screwed Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at her puzzled.


    She lowered her voice and said, "You are not allowed to say such things in front of children."


    "I comfort him!"


    "you--"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and realized that she was talking about "killing". He nodded: "Okay, let''s eat."


    Gong Mo ate breakfast late, not very hungry, and said, "You eat first, I''ll feed the tiger."


    Huzi looked at them back and forth, and Gong Mo asked, "What''s wrong? Dad?"


    Huzi shook his head and put her hand on the back of Sheng Nanxuan''s hand: "Don''t make a noise."


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at her angrily. She pursed her lips and smiled at Huzi: "Okay, Mommy won''t quarrel with Dad."


    Huzi smiled, nodded and said happily: "Mom, feed me."


    Gong Mo withdrew his hand from Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and started feeding him.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Huzi and said helplessly in his heart: silly son, you were cheated by your mother! When you can''t see, your mother will definitely fight with me!


    ...


    After eating and resting for a while, the nurse came to give Gong Mo a bottle.


    Huzi was sleeping in Gong Mo''s arms, and seeing the nurse sitting beside him preparing for work, he got up and looked at her curiously. When he saw the nurse taking out the needle to pierce Gong Mo, he pushed the nurse away, turned and lay on Gong Mo, trying to stop Gong Mo with his small body.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Bad guy!" Huzi shouted, turning his head and shouting at the nurse, "Don''t bully mom!"


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan walked over and hugged him helplessly.


    He kicked and struggled: "Let go of me! Bad father! Mom��"


    "Come here." Gong Mo patted the position behind him.


    Sheng Nanxuan had to let him go. He held Gong Mo and shouted worriedly: "Mom����"


    "Mom is sick, so I have to get an injection. You have also gotten it." Gong Mo said.


    "It hurts..." He frowned.


    "It doesn''t hurt. So you have to put on your clothes in the future. You can''t get sick, you know?" Gong Mo gave his hand to the nurse and touched him with the other hand, "Apologize to Auntie."


    "Huh!" Huzi lowered his head and buried her chest.


    "Not obedient~"


    Huzi was stunned and raised his head angrily, just in time to see the nurse piercing the infusion needle into the back of Gong Mo''s hand.


    "Ah��" He screamed and hid in Gong Mo''s arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at where she was getting the needle, and frowned.


    Huzi hugged her and shivered. After a while, he raised his head. The nurse had taken care of her and said to him softly, "It''s okay." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 930： Dont tell her for now

    Huzi looked at Gong Mo, and Gong Mo smiled: "Mom is okay."


    Huzi turned around to get out of bed, Gong Mo said in surprise, "Be careful."


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly supported him. After he stood firmly, he pushed Sheng Nanxuan away, Dingdingdongdongdong ran to Gong Mo''s infusion hand, reaching out to touch the back of her hand.


    The nurse hurriedly blocked him: "No! Mom will hurt!"


    "Blow!" Huzi said, lowered his head and blew two breaths on the back of Gong Mo''s hand, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Good, good, mother doesn''t hurt." Gong Mo said, "Be good, don''t move, don''t touch mother, or mother will hurt."


    "Oh..." Huzi walked aside disappointedly, clutching his little car and playing with his toy.


    Sheng Nanxuan gently touched the back of Gong Mo''s hand, it was not very cold now, but after a while, her whole hand would become cold.


    He thought of Yu Qingliu''s words, she felt cold and was afraid of the cold. Still infusion, don��t you have to be shivering with the cold for a while?


    Huzi came over and leaned on him, he lowered his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch it!" Huzi complained, "Mom will hurt!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the hand he placed on the back of Gong Mo''s hand, reluctantly retracted it, and got up to get the hand warmer.


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo, wanted to get closer but didn''t dare, firmly remember what the nurse just said.


    Gong Mo smiled and beckoned him with the other hand: "Come here."


    Huzi ran over immediately, trying to climb onto the bed.


    The bed was too high, Gong Mo wanted to help him, but one hand couldn''t help him.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked back, picked him up, and then walked to the other side, carefully putting Gong Mo''s hand in the hand warmer, and said, "If it''s cold, tell me."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    He touched her face distressedly, and she asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." He retracted his hand and decided not to tell her her physical condition for the time being.


    "Mom." Huzi shook Gong Mo''s arm.


    Gong Mo looked back at him and pulled up the quilt to cover him: "Will you sleep?"


    "Okay." Hu Zi immediately hugged her and squinted.


    Gong Mo turned around and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I will sleep for a while."


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan said softly, covering her and Huzi with the quilt.


    Huzi opened his eyes: "Dad, don''t go."


    "Dad won''t leave." Sheng Nanxuan said uncomfortably.


    He looked at Gong Mo, who squinted his eyes.


    He was stunned, knowing that she was still thinking about Owen''s death, nothing happened.


    Do you want to hypnotize her and make her forget these things?


    If she wants to blame herself all the time, he might really do it.


    ...


    When sleeping at night, Huzi wants to sleep with Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that his disturbance at night would make Gong Mo catch cold, and said, "You sleep by yourself."


    "Don''t��" Huzi acted like a baby.


    Gong Mo said, "Let him sleep with me."


    "Dad together!" Hu Zi hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s neck, afraid of bad people coming.


    "This is really not good, it''s too crowded." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Well, dad will take you to sleep and let mom sleep alone."


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo: "Mom..."


    Gong Mo struggled with a smile: "Mom is not afraid, you can sleep alone, you and Dad sleep next to you."


    "Yeah." Huzi tilted his head and leaned on Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder.


    Sheng Nanxuan put him in the bed next to him and said to Gong Mo, "You have something to call me."


    Gong Mo nodded and closed his eyes.


    She had slept all day and couldn''t sleep at all. Instead, she always thought of the basement scene.


    She wrapped the quilt tightly and told herself: It''s all right! Sheng Nanxuan is back! He is by her side! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 931： Nightmare

    I don��t know how long it took, and there was a warm heat source around her. She leaned over and shouted in a low voice: "Nanxuan..."


    She saw that she was still in the basement, surrounded by ice water that had just returned, her body began to freeze, and the tiger in her arms was pale...


    "No...don''t die..."


    She looked at the skylight in despair and helplessly, and the sound of bullets came from outside. She saw Owen, Zeng Shuai, Yu Qingliu...Everyone was shot through by bullets.


    She is going to die too.


    In the most desperate time, Sheng Nanxuan descended from the sky and took her and Huzi into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid," he said, squeezing her cold hands.


    A wolf suddenly rushed over, Gong Mo screamed, opened his eyes, and found that he was dreaming.


    "Mo Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted anxiously next to him.


    She looked over and wept with excitement, "Nan Xuan...I thought...I was going to die."


    "It''s all right." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her, "Just dreaming, you''re all right."


    Gong Mo hugged him tightly, and it took a long time to calm his breath, and asked, "Why are you here? Where''s the tiger?"


    "He''s asleep. I''ll be with you."


    "I''m fine." Gong Mo''s mind was dizzy, "Go with him, he will be afraid."


    "You will be afraid too."


    "Then you take him over, I will take him, I will not be afraid of him, and he will not be afraid."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while. The bed was so narrow that it would be impossible to sleep three people, so he had to carry the sleeping tiger. Then he put on his coat and lay down beside the bed, guarding them.


    Gong Mo asked urgently: "How do you sleep like this?"


    "It''s okay, I will go to bed during the day."


    "You won''t sleep during the day, I know." Gong Mo said sadly, "Go and sleep next to you. I won''t be afraid if you are there."


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her on the face: "Well, you close your eyes first, and I will go there when you fall asleep."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Do not lie to you."


    Gong Mo knew that he was going to lie to herself, but she dragged the sick body and didn''t have the energy to argue with him.


    She closed her eyes, and within a short while, various scenes appeared in turn.


    There are terrible memories in the basement, as well as warm memories at home, and occasionally the two scenes are intertwined, and the people around her die one by one!


    She knew she was dreaming and wanted to wake up, but she was powerless.


    Sheng Nanxuan slept on the side of the bed for a while, hearing her painful groan, got up quickly.


    She had a pained expression, not knowing whether it was because of illness or suffering, or having a nightmare again.


    He reached out and touched her forehead, then went under the quilt and found that she was sweating.


    He got up and poured warm water to feed her and gently massaged her head. After a while, she finally calmed down.


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, took Hu Zi to the bed next to him, and asked the nurse on duty to bring in a new set of hospital gowns, which he personally changed to Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was sweating, his clothes and bed were wet. After changing clothes, he took her to Huzi''s bed.


    Then, still lying on the side of the bed in his coat, he reached into the quilt and held her hand. In this way, he can find out what she reacts in time.


    As if he hadn''t slept for long, he felt a movement in his palm, and awoke hurriedly, and found that it was dawn.


    Gong Mo was already awake, his face improved a lot. Huzi also woke up, more energetic, and guessed that he would not need an infusion.


    Gong Mo asked: "Why don''t you sleep in bed? Why am I here?"


    "You sweat at night and the quilt is wet. I''m afraid you catch a cold, so I can only change it." Sheng Nanxuan said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 932： Kill me if you can

    He stood up, stretched, and glanced at the time, eight o''clock in the morning.


    He reached out and touched Gong Mo''s forehead, it was no longer burning.


    Huzi got up from the bed and took out a small sock: "Put it on!"


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan walked over and put his socks on.


    Gong Mo sat up, his head felt a little heavy.


    Sheng Nanxuan put a coat on her and said, "When you have breakfast, I will go home and pack your clothes and Huzi''s clothes."


    Gong Mo nodded, Huzi turned and looked at her: "Mom~"


    She bowed her head and kissed him, and she was relieved to see that he was much better.


    After breakfast, Sheng Nanxuan poured boiling water and gave Gong Mo medicine.


    Huzi sat on the side and stared blankly, with a look of fear on his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him: "It''s your turn!"


    "Don''t eat or eat..." Huzi muttered and got into the quilt to hide.


    It happened that Yu Qingliu came over, took his temperature, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "He is much better, no infusion is needed."


    "Don''t take medicine!" Huzi called.


    "Get an injection without taking medicine!" Yu Qingliu said to the nurse with a sullen face, "Take the needle out."


    The nurse immediately took out a disposable syringe from his pocket, ready to unpack it.


    Tiger yelled: "I eat!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling, and then thought that he shouldn''t laugh because he killed so many people, he put his smile away, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Feed him medicine."


    Huzi was very brave today and did not cry. Sheng Nanxuan praised him while feeding him. After the feeding, he was crying...


    "There is candy!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly stuffed the lollipop into his mouth.


    He sniffed, and while eating candy, he said to Gong Mo, "Mom... bitter..."


    "I won''t get sick anymore," Gong Mo comforted.


    Huzi nodded hurriedly, gritted his teeth: "Beat the bad guy!"


    It''s all bad guys'' fault! Otherwise he and his mother will not get sick!


    Everyone was taken aback, looked at him, and said nothing.


    Yu Qingliu continued to check on Gong Mo, and finally said: "If you lose another bottle in the afternoon, you can leave the hospital. After returning home, take a good rest, and come back if you have any problems."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Be careful not to catch a cold." Yu Qingliu gathered up his things and prepared to leave, and said to Huzi, "Bye to uncle?"


    "Bye bye bye bye~" Hu Zi waved his hand, looking evasive, hoping that he would leave as soon as possible, so as not to threaten himself with hardship.


    "Hehe... Uncle will come again." Yu Qingliu waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    Huzi immediately collapsed and turned to hug Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, "Then I go back now?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "Hurry back."


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her, "What else is needed besides clothes?"


    "Bring me a book and a few more toys for Huzi. He is in good spirits and can''t sit still for a while."


    Huzi had a few toys on hand, which were given by Yu Qingliu, not from home.


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan squeezed Huzi''s cheek.


    "I want a pony." Huzi said.


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan agreed.


    ...


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Presidential Palace, and several agents came to open the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan got off the car and walked inside. Ding Yuan greeted him, and the two said as they walked.


    After a while, the two walked into the president''s office. There were a dozen high-level agents standing in the office. Huo Cheng sat behind the desk with his face as gray.


    Seeing Sheng Nanxuan, his eyes burst into cold light: "If you have the ability, kill me!"


    "What''s the point of dying too happily?" Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "Are you right?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 933： Do you know how to choose?

    Huo Cheng knew that he was talking about his methods against Gong Mo, and asked: "What do you want to do?"


    Having said this, he was taken aback--this was what Gong Mo asked him at the beginning.


    Haha, it''s really Feng Shui turns.


    He knew that Sheng Nanxuan would definitely not let him go. But why not kill yourself?


    He was afraid of being tortured by Sheng Nanxuan, but Sheng Nanxuan and Ding Yuan used the thunder method to completely replace the people around him. He couldn''t kill himself!


    Now these people are responsible for watching him, restricting his freedom, preventing him from asking for help, and preventing him from committing suicide!


    It was more than half a month before he resigned, and he could not escape.


    If you can die before leaving office, what if this country is completely controlled by Sheng Nanxuan and Ding Yuan? It is the current president who is dead. The relevant departments must always investigate carefully, and the international community will also pay attention! At that time, everyone will doubt Ding Yuan and Sheng Nanxuan, and they might get into trouble!


    But if he dies after resignation, everyone''s attention is concerned, but it won''t take it seriously anymore, it''s just an extra piece of talk after a meal. Moreover, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely find a way to pick himself up by then, and his death will not have any negative impact on him.


    Huo Cheng wanted to commit suicide and come to Keng Sheng Nanxuan once! But Sheng Nanxuan also guarded against his move, and didn''t let him have a chance at all! And Huo Cheng''s wife and daughter were also imprisoned to prevent them from asking for help.


    "I remind you that before you leave office, all your actions must follow my arrangements. Otherwise, you can''t afford the price." Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand behind him.


    An agent brought a tablet computer over.


    He clicked on an icon on the tablet and placed it in front of Huo Cheng.


    Huo Cheng was expressionless.


    There was a video on the tablet. His wife and daughter were imprisoned in the upper floors of the Presidential Palace and were not allowed to communicate with the outside world. If it weren''t for his retirement, they had to accompany him in some public places, they must be dead now.


    "Don''t feel sorry for them?" Sheng Nanxuan took back the tablet and replayed a video.


    Huo Cheng glanced, his eyes widened, and looked at him excitedly: "Sheng Nanxuan!"


    The video shows a young woman and two boys. The two boys are one big and one young. The older is already in high school, and the younger is only a few years old and is still in kindergarten.


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "You don''t understand why I found your woman and illegitimate child outside? You don''t have to understand, just remember the words of your ancestors: If you don''t know, you can do nothing. You want to save the revolutionary fire. It''s a bit."


    "What do you want to do?!" Huo Cheng was shocked.


    "Trade with you. If you are obedient, I won''t embarrass them."


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Cheng''s arms trembled.


    "Before leaving office, you still have a few opportunities to face the media, especially when you give a resignation speech. I hope you behave and don''t try to use any opportunity to ask the outside world for help, or to discredit me and Ding Yuan when leaving office. I understand. ?"


    When he leaves his post, hundreds of media from home and abroad will be present. If he does not let Huo Cheng listen to him, Huo Cheng will definitely cheat himself!


    Huo Cheng gritted his teeth. He did intend to use the opportunity of leaving his post to speak to expose Sheng Nanxuan''s true face! Unexpectedly, this was also thought of by Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Will you let my son go?" he asked.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I will never let it go. Do you know how to choose?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 934： BOSS hope you dont leave the ward

    Huo Cheng shook his body and fell into a chair.


    If you don''t listen, you will never let it go.


    But if you listen, you might not let it go.


    But how can he choose? Always leave the life to the son. If the son survives, there may be a chance to avenge him...


    Huo Cheng thought of this and laughed in his heart.


    Sheng Nanxuan! In the end, who is the winner may be!


    ...


    Gong Mo got out of bed and walked around a few times, Huzi curiously followed her ass.


    She carried him to the bed and pressed the pager on the bedside.


    The nurse rushed over quickly: "Mrs. Sheng?"


    Gong Mo looked at her: "I want to ask you something."


    The nurse was taken aback and nodded.


    "Where are the people who sent me with me?"


    "...Huh?" The nurse looked blank.


    Seeing her expression, Gong Mo immediately grasped the quilt, "Isn''t there?" Is Sheng Nanxuan lying to her again? No one is saved at all?


    "Yes." said the nurse. "They are in the intensive care unit. What''s wrong?"


    "I''ll go see them!" Gong Mo immediately stood up.


    "but--"


    "You help me watch the child, don''t let him run around." Gong Mo turned on the TV and said to Huzi: "Mom, go out, don''t you know if you stay in bed obediently?"


    Huzi took her: "Where is Mom going?"


    "Mom goes to get the smelly, and I will be back soon."


    "There��" Huzi pointed to the bathroom in the ward.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and waved in front of his nose: "I''m afraid that it will stink you."


    Huzi pouted, reluctant to let her go: "Not afraid!" He was not afraid of smelly. Compared to smelly, I am more afraid of mother leaving.


    Gong Mo thought for a while, "Then shall we go together?"


    Huzi nodded happily, got up and threw on her: "Look for Dad!"


    "...Okay." Gong Mo hugged him and walked to the door.


    The nurse went to the front and opened the door. Gong Mo was not used to seeing bodyguards standing on both sides. But this will happen in the future, right?


    She took a deep breath and walked out.


    The bodyguard stopped her: "Madam, you...Where are you going?"


    "Do I need to tell you?" Gong Mo was unhappy.


    How dare they stop themselves? It must be Sheng Nanxuan''s order! What does Sheng Nanxuan mean?


    The bodyguard changed his face and said hurriedly: "The subordinate does not mean that. It''s just that the boss is worried about your safety and hopes you don''t leave the ward. If you have anything, you can leave it to us."


    "I have to do this myself." Gong Mo looked serious and walked forward.


    The two continued to stop her: "Madam, don''t make us embarrassed! If Madam must go out, let us ask the BOSS first!"


    "Okay." Gong Mo nodded, "You now ask him, I will wait here."


    "This����"


    "My words don''t work, are they?" Gong Mo sneered.


    "Ma, right now." A bodyguard picked up his mobile phone and went to call Sheng Nanxuan.


    Another bodyguard said: "Madam, it''s cold outside, you should go back to your room first."


    "There is central air-conditioning. It''s the same inside and outside, it''s not cold."


    "but--"


    "Shut up!" Gong Mo said angrily, "I don''t need you to control it yet!"


    "...Yes." The bodyguard quickly lowered his head, never daring to say anything.


    The nurse looked and became worried. If something happened to Gong Mo, would Sheng Nanxuan blame her?


    She persuaded: "Mrs. Sheng, should we wait in the ward first? Although there is central air conditioning, there is wind in the corridor after all..."


    Gong Mo was unmoved.


    The bodyguard who called came back: "Madam, the boss said he will be here soon, please go to the ward to rest and don''t catch cold." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 935： Sheng Nanxuan red eyes

    Gong Mo stood still. Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want her to know the situation of those people at all. Maybe they were all dead, but they wanted to hide it from her! If she enters, he will definitely keep her inside, not let her out, let her know what happened outside!


    She don''t go in!


    She stood there blankly, motionless.


    The bodyguard was in a cold sweat: "Madam...you are like this, we can''t deal with each other."


    "Isn''t he coming soon?" Gong Mo asked back, "I''ll just wait."


    "This..." The bodyguard hesitated, turned around and continued to call Sheng Nanxuan.


    After a while, he gave the phone to Gong Mo: "Madam, the boss wants to talk to you!"


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, then handed Huzi to the nurse and took the phone.


    "Gong Mo?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    "I''m here."


    "You go to the ward, don''t catch a cold." He said eagerly.


    "I''m fine." Gong Mo replied stubbornly.


    "You listen to me!" Sheng Nanxuan roared.


    Gong Mo was very angry and shouted, "What if I don''t listen?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    Gong Mo hung up the phone and threw the phone at the bodyguard.


    "Mom..." Huzi looked at her worried and scared.


    She took a deep breath and said to the nurse: "Hold him in."


    "Yes." The nurse walked in holding the tiger.


    Huzi shouted: "Mom����"


    "Mom is here." Gong Mo turned his back to him, his back straight, full of stubbornness. .


    After a while, she felt cold and couldn''t help shrinking her neck and hugging her arms.


    The nurse picked up Sheng Nanxuan''s coat and put it on her, and persuaded, "Mrs. Sheng, you should go to the house. You have already caught the cold, which is not good for your health."


    The bodyguard also persuaded: "Yes, ma''am, just go in, your body is yours."


    "Shut up," Gong Mo said coldly.


    The three suffocated and dared not speak again.


    Half an hour later, Sheng Nanxuan hurried over, and the driver followed him with a small wooden horse and a large bag of things. He walked too fast, and the driver had started trotting.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw Gong Mo shrunk into a ball from a distance, he knew she was cold.


    After walking over, he saw that she was wearing only a hospital gown under her coat, and his limbs trembled with anger.


    He hugged her and kicked towards the bodyguard at the door.


    With a bang, the bodyguard flew out. The other shuddered and hurriedly lowered his head, waiting for him to kick himself.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "What are you doing?"


    "Trash!" Sheng Nanxuan flushed anxiously, scolded the bodyguard, picked up Gong Mo and returned to the ward.


    "You let me down!" Gong Mo shouted, "I want to go out!"


    "You shut up!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, shivering in his arms.


    Standing on the bed, Huzi was also scared to hide behind the nurse, crying quietly.


    The nurse was too scared, stiff and completely at a loss.


    Sheng Nanxuan put Gong Mo on the bed, pulled the coat behind her back to the ground, then wrapped her in the quilt tightly, and asked angrily, "Are you going to die in a hurry? If you have a long and short life, I will regret it forever No?!"


    Gong Mo looked at him, angry and puzzled: "I just want to see the injured people? How can you regret it forever?"


    "They don''t need you to watch!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "Do you know them? Why don''t you take good care of yourself? Do you know how serious your body is now? You deliberately tortured me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 936： How nervous your man is, how serious you are

    Gong Mo was startled, and asked blankly: "How serious is my body...?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked, bowed his head and hugged her tightly, so sad that he wanted to cry.


    "Woo..." Hu Zi cried on the opposite bed, opened the quilt and hid in. Dad is terrible, terrible!


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, let go of Gong Mo, and covered her with the quilt.


    As soon as he touched her hand, he found that it was as cold as ice, and his whole body shook, for fear of something wrong with her.


    "You''re here to torture me!" He had no master, like an ant on a hot pot, went to get his handbag first, and said to the nurse, "Call Dean Yu over."


    "Yes!" The nurse ran away, for fear that he would kick him against the wall if he ran slowly.


    Gong Mo heard Huzi crying and got up.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly held her down, shouting: "What do you want to do?!"


    Gong Mo lay back in a panic, suddenly afraid of him: "I...I want to see Huzi, he is crying, haven''t you heard?"


    "I heard it!" He put the warmer bag into her hand, "If you didn''t make yourself like an ice cube, would I have no time to care about him?"


    Gong Mo sniffed and cried, "I''m like an ice cube? You didn''t kill it! What happened to you let me see them?"


    "Yes, I hurt..." Sheng Nanxuan opened the package brought in by the driver, found a few pieces of warm baby from it, and pasted it on her body, "You deliberately breathe with me! Knowing that I will feel bad, I love you No, just stand outside! You use your body to blackmail me!"


    "I said it''s not cold!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Then why are you looking like ice cubes now?!"


    "Wow--wow--" Huzi was so scared by them that he cried and shouted, lifted the quilt and got up, trying to leave this place.


    He seemed to forget that he was on the bed and ran straight forward.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over and hugged him.


    He saw Sheng Nanxuan and waved his hand to hit someone: "Mom! Mom! Wow...bad father!"


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingliu ran in, "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan hugged Huzi tightly and looked at Gong Mo on the bed, "You show her, she just stood outside and was mad at me!"


    Yu Qingliu was stunned for a moment, and hurried to inspect Gong Mo, and asked, "Where are you standing outside?"


    "Just at the door!" Gong Mo answered first, "He is crazy! I said nothing!"


    "Okay, okay!" Yu Qingliu cried, "No noise! ??It scares the children, they will have psychological shadows when they grow up."


    Gong Mo suffocated and cried, "You all bullied me... bullying my parents are not around, no one is supporting me."


    "Where is this?" Yu Qingliu was speechless, "You women are emotionally changeable! We are not for your good? You are cold in your body now, don''t you know that your body can''t be cold?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and his tearful hand stopped on his face.


    "Is it serious?" she asked.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her: "The neurosis of your man is, the more serious you are."


    "..."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan came over, let Huzi stand on the bed, and put her hands in the quilt.


    Gong Mo said guiltily, "I''m sorry...I don''t know."


    "Even if you don''t know, you should add clothes when it''s cold. You did it on purpose." Sheng Nanxuan was still very angry.


    "Woo-" Hu Zi pushed him away, turned and knelt on the bed, opened the quilt and got into the bed.


    Gong Mo hugged him, looked at Sheng Nanxuan and cried: "I''m sorry...I''m just..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 937： You promised not to hypnotize me again

    "Those people have me, and you are not familiar with them, so you don''t need to do it again." Sheng Nanxuan interrupted her.


    Gong Mo suffocated and wiped away his tears: "Then Sister Li and Zeng Shuai, do I know each other?"


    Yu Qingliu moved for a while, as if he understood what they were making.


    Gong Mo suddenly looked at him and sat up from the bed.


    Sheng Nanxuan angrily took the quilt and wrapped her upper body.


    She looked at Yu Qingliu: "Uncle����"


    "What''s wrong?" Yu Qingliu felt uncomfortable thinking of Owen.


    "I''m sorry...I killed your friend." Gong Mo cried with a low headache.


    "Don''t take the responsibility on yourself. You are not wrong, you are also a victim!"


    Yu Qingliu is a doctor. Although he is not a psychologist, the patients he came into contact with during the MSF years had psychological trauma.


    He knows that psychological intervention is indispensable after people experience changes. No one is a cold-blooded metamorphosis, who will always be affected by things. Now Gong Mo is affected.


    He said: "You are in poor health now. The important thing is to raise your body first. If you are depressed and unable to get out of your psychological shadow, let Nanxuan hypnotize you and forget about it first."


    "Okay, I agree." Sheng Nanxuan said hurriedly.


    "Dare you!" Gong Mo shouted, staring at him.


    "You will blame yourself, this is a normal phenomenon. But if you continue to blame yourself, excessive self-blame, it will not be good for your body, and it may cause depression." Yu Qingliu said, "If you can''t adjust yourself, go to the psychology Doctor. Don��t think it��s not a disease. Your current physical condition simply can��t bear the torture. It��s really not good. You can only let Nan Xuan hypnotize you."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan in horror, and Sheng Nanxuan looked at her coldly.


    It seems that he is serious.


    "I...I will adjust it well." Gong Mo said scaredly.


    She doesn''t want to forget anything! The feeling of being empty in my mind makes people doubt the world.


    Yu Qingliu nodded in satisfaction, and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "You can be tougher, don''t let her think about it."


    Gong Mo looked depressed: Is this your attitude towards patients?


    After Yu Qingliu left, Sheng Nanxuan looked at her coldly: "Do you understand what Uncle said?"


    Gong Mo complained: "You promised me that you won''t hypnotize me again!"


    "Last time was to save you, and if there is one, the next time is the same. If you are unhappy, I will find a way to make you happy. Anyway, after you are hypnotized, you don''t know."


    "You--" Gong Mo suffocated, "You didn''t hypnotize me again, did you?"


    If this is the case, she doesn''t know!


    "I promised you that I will do it, provided you do it well." His voice was full of threats and warnings.


    Huzi suddenly sat up and reached out and gave him a push.


    He looked at Huzi, Huzi snorted, lay back on the bed and hugged Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "Look, my son is standing by your side, and you are still fighting with me."


    Gong Mo blamed himself and was depressed, unable to speak.


    "Mom." Huzi whispered in her ear, "ignore him."


    Gong Mo looked at him and couldn''t help being amused: "He is a father."


    "Huh~" Hu Zi twisted and began. Even if you are a father, you can''t bully your mother!


    Sheng Nanxuan got up to sort out the clothes that Gong Mo and Huzi would wear when they were discharged from the hospital.


    Huzi brought some of his toys. He carried one behind him and walked to the bed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 938： We are reconciled

    Huzi glanced at him and twisted his head.


    He took out the toy and shook it in front of Huzi.


    Huzi was taken aback, his face tangled.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said, "Can you forgive dad?"


    "No!" Huzi yelled, hugging Gong Mo tightly.


    "I will not bully my mother in the future." Sheng Nanxuan assured.


    "Liar!" He obviously bullies his mother!


    "Really not."


    "Mom is crying..." Huzi pursed his lips and complained.


    "Dad was wrong." Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo and asked her for help.


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "Dad didn''t mean it. Mom and Dad also quarreled. Are you going to be angry with your mother?"


    "Uh..." Hu Zi thought for a while, stretched out his hand to take away the toy in Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and ordered, "Apologize!"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." You really have a double standard!


    He turned to look at Gong Mo: "My wife, I''m sorry--"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo hurriedly replied, and said to Huzi: "Okay, mom forgive dad, we are reconciled, you don''t want to be angry with dad, OK?"


    Huzi put down the toys, grabbed their hands and put them together, then peeped at them.


    As soon as Sheng Nanxuan grasped Gong Mo, he lowered his head and kissed him.


    Huzi laughed immediately, nodded and said, "Okay! Don''t be angry."


    The two were helpless and funny: "It''s really a little ghost."


    "Hey~" Huzi got up and pointed to the wooden horse on the ground, "Dad! Little horse!"


    "it is good."


    Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly released Gong Mo and carried him to the wooden horse.


    "Don''t let him catch a cold." Gong Mo said.


    "Take care of yourself." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    After lunch, Gong Mo continued to do some drips.


    Huzi sat on the bed next to Gong Mo, looking bored.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the remote control of the TV and asked him: "Will you watch cartoons?"


    Huzi nodded and said yes.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned on the TV and said to Gong Mo while jumping off the stage: "I called Tian Cheng and she will come over in a while."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Why trouble her?"


    "I''m afraid you will be bored alone."


    In fact, she was afraid of her random thoughts and asked someone to divert her attention.


    He said: "I didn''t tell her the specific situation, only that you caught a cold. Except for the uncle and Ding Dang''s family, no one knew the real situation, so I didn''t notify grandma to them."


    "When Tian Cheng is here, my cousin should know. As soon as my cousin knows, he may know it. Then grandma won''t..."


    "You can just tell Tian Cheng, don''t you? Besides, you will be discharged at night. If you know it, you will know it. A cold is normal."


    An hour later, Tian Cheng carried the fruit into the door.


    "Auntie~" Huzi shouted.


    "Good luck." Tian Cheng smiled at him and put down the fruit.


    Gong Mo said: "You are here when you come, why do you still buy things?"


    "How am I embarrassed if I don''t buy it?" Tian Cheng took off the scarf and gloves and glanced at the hanging bottle above his head. "Is it serious?"


    "It''s almost over, and you can go home in a while. Your brother-in-law just likes to make a fuss."


    "Brother-in-law cares about you."


    Gong Mo curled his lips and asked her, "Is your living expenses enough?"


    "Don''t worry!" Speaking of this, Tian Cheng couldn''t help but smile.


    She really started to make money when she wrote novels. Although she didn''t have much, her living expenses were enough. So she didn''t spend the rent for the house at home, and saved all of it in case of urgent need.


    She was afraid that Gong Mo was worried, and deliberately revealed something, saying: "I have a way to make money." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 939： Dont press mother

    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Just study hard, what kind of money do you make?"


    "Then don''t delay reading!"


    "What is that way?"


    "That''s..." Tian Cheng paused, thinking that she likes to read novels, and was afraid that she would ask her pen name, so she simply concealed it.


    "It''s cold, don''t do it. If you don''t have enough money to find your cousin, your cousin will lend you."


    "Don''t worry~" Tian Cheng said helplessly, "It''s all small money, I''m going to earn a scholarship."


    Gong Mo smiled: "This can be earned, but don''t try too hard. It''s not for the college entrance examination to pass the single-plank bridge. There is no need to stay up all night and fight, if it doesn''t work."


    "I know." Tian Cheng replied obediently.


    "Hahaha��" Huzi looked back at the TV with a smile.


    Gong Mo said to Tian Cheng, "Turn off the TV. He has watched it for almost two hours."


    "He''s looking happily." Although Tian Cheng said so, she knew that she was afraid that the tiger might hurt her eyes, so she took the remote control and turned off the TV.


    "Ah--" Huzi screamed dissatisfiedly.


    "Don''t make trouble." Gong Mo felt a little cold and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Cheng asked hurriedly.


    "I''m a little cold." Gong Mo said in a low voice, "may be the cause of the infusion."


    With the heating on in the room, Tian Cheng was so hot that she wanted to take off her clothes. She was embarrassed to take off when she heard that.


    She stood up, picked up the coat on the other bed, and put it on Gong Mo: "Will it be better?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Huzi looked at her worriedly: "Mom?"


    "Mom is fine."


    Huzi turned his head and looked, "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad went to buy some delicious food for mom." She had no appetite at noon and ate too little. She felt hungry just now.


    When Huzi heard something delicious, he swallowed, "I want to eat."


    Gong Mo stared at him: "That''s mother''s."


    "Um..." Hu Zi hugged his feet in dissatisfaction, and tore off his socks.


    "No, accurate, take off, socks, children!" Gong Mo warned.


    Huzi was shocked, immediately let go of his hand, picked up the socks and brought them to her, almost throwing them on her face.


    Gong Mo leaned back, glared at him fiercely, and reached out to help him wear it, only to forget that he was infusion and almost tore off the bottle.


    Tian Cheng screamed and hurriedly grabbed her and said, "I''m coming!"


    Gong Mo also had lingering fears and put his hand back.


    Tian Cheng walked to Huzi and took the small socks. Huzi smiled and said, "Thank you, Auntie."


    The door was pushed open, and Sheng Nanxuan walked in with food, "Tian Cheng is here?"


    Tian Cheng hurriedly raised her head: "Brother-in-law!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and walked to the bed to take out the food.


    Huzi lay on Gong Mo''s legs and craned his neck: "I want~"


    "Go back." Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him, "Don''t press mother."


    Huzi glanced at Gong Mo and sat back obediently.


    Gong Mo looked at the food that Sheng Nanxuan brought out: "Why are dumplings?"


    "The dumplings are hot." Sheng Nanxuan picked up a dumpling and blew it to her mouth.


    She glanced at Tian Cheng in embarrassment, ate in a hurry, and asked Tian Cheng, "Do you want to eat?"


    Tian Cheng just put on Huzi''s socks, raised his head and smiled: "I have eaten here."


    Gong Mo was even more embarrassed, speaking as if she had a big appetite...


    She said: "It''s late now, I should be hungry."


    "I want." Hu Zi said to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and looked at him, and took one to his mouth.


    He opened his mouth, feeling unable to bite, froze for a moment and changed direction, as if it still didn''t work. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 940： Some truth in mind

    "Silly son, don''t have such a big appetite, just take a bite."


    Huzi opened his mouth wide and took a bite, only to bite off a small piece.


    Sheng Nanxuan put the rest directly into his mouth, and then continued to feed their mothers and daughters.


    Tian Cheng kept staring at the hanging bottle, and seeing that there was almost nothing left, said to Sheng Nanxuan, "The hanging bottle is going to be finished."


    Sheng Nanxuan was surprised and hurriedly rang the bell to call the nurse. It''s so risky, he forgot it!


    After the nurse came to pull out the needle, Sheng Nanxuan continued to feed Gong Mo the dumplings.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I''m full, give it to the tiger."


    Huzi also shook his head and patted his stomach: "I''m full."


    "You really came to grind me." Sheng Nanxuan put the lunch box aside, "Does Huzi take medicine?"


    Huzi''s eyes widened, and after a while, he lifted the quilt and drilled in.


    Sheng Nanxuan took him out, his mouth was flat, and he thought depressed: I would not forgive Dad if I knew it!


    He knew it was useless to cry, so he didn''t cry. But the moment the medicine was poured, he still cried.


    Gong Mo peeled off the candy and put it in his mouth. Tian Cheng said, "The tiger is very brave~"


    Huzi sniffed and looked at Gong Mo: "Mom takes medicine."


    "Mom''s will eat later."


    "Woo..." Not fair!


    "Okay, come and change clothes." Sheng Nanxuan picked him up and walked aside.


    Gong Mo also put on his clothes and was discharged from the hospital.


    When she got home, she looked at the door locks that had been repaired, and she was in a daze: What she experienced the day before yesterday was just a dream...


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the door and walked in holding Huzi. Seeing her standing outside the door and not moving, he asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Cousin?" Tian Cheng looked at her worriedly.


    She walked in and found that the furniture damaged by the gun had been replaced with a new one. Thinking of the situation at the time, she suddenly asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Where is Sister Li?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Tian Cheng, Gong Mo was startled, remembering that he couldn''t let Tian Cheng know, and said to her, "You can rest for a while, I''ll go back to my room and change clothes."


    Sheng Nanxuan put Huzi down and said to him, "Play with Auntie."


    Huzi nodded and walked to Tian Cheng''s side and hugged her leg.


    Tian Cheng smiled and hugged him to the sofa, and Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo went back to the bedroom together.


    Tian Cheng asked Huzi suspiciously: "What happened to Mom and Dad?"


    Huzi frowned and said unhappily: "There is a bad guy!"


    "what?"


    "Dad is here, don''t be afraid." Huzi shook his head to himself.


    Tian Cheng looked at the new furniture in the house and frowned and thought: If those furniture are good, shouldn''t they be replaced for no reason? Is it broken? Badass? Someone broke in?


    She was shocked, and remembered that Gong Mo had just asked Sister Li, and couldn''t help but fill in some truth.


    ...


    Gong Mo entered the room, the quilt was the same as when she got up the day before yesterday.


    She turned around and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Sister Li is also dead, isn''t it?"


    "No." Sheng Nanxuan said, "She just hurt her hand and is in the hospital."


    "I''m going to see her!" Gong Mo turned around and wanted to go out, "She has been working here for two years, she is not someone she doesn''t know!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped her and hugged her: "Her family is worried about her. I have arranged for someone to take her back to her hometown. She will be back when she gets better."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him suspiciously: "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Huo Cheng''s purpose is you, and she doesn''t care about her."


    Gong Mo remembered the scene at that time, because Huo Cheng''s goal was her, so other people were dispensable. If she hadn''t stopped her, Sister Li would have died. When in the basement, will Huo Cheng let her go? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 941： Then I will see him off tomorrow

    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Then I...trust you again."


    She withdrew from his arms and slowly sat on the bed: "I don''t want her to die. If she died because of me, I..."


    Gong Moguang thought of that situation and felt that he was guilty.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her shoulder, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek: "Okay, let''s go out, don''t worry Tian Cheng."


    Gong Mo nodded, changed into loose house clothes and went out.


    Tian Cheng sat on the sofa, wrapped the tiger in his chest with both hands, and told him a story with a comic strip.


    Gong Mo forced a smile: "You are patient with him."


    Tian Cheng raised his head: "I like him."


    "Then I will trouble you." Gong Mo rolled up his sleeves and walked to the kitchen. "Sit down first, and I''ll make dinner."


    Tian Cheng said hurriedly: "No need! I''ll leave in a while!"


    "What silly thing to say?" Gong Mo said grotesquely, "Sit down."


    She walked into the kitchen and just opened the refrigerator when Sheng Nanxuan suddenly rushed over and closed the refrigerator door.


    Gong Mo was startled and raised his head and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s said that you can''t bear the cold, go and rest, I''ll do it."


    "but--"


    "I''m sick, so don''t be with me!" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly, "Be obedient."


    Seeing that he was serious, Gong Mo turned around and said, "Then I will wash Tian Cheng fruit with hot water--"


    "Hot water is also water!" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly, "You can''t be more obedient? I just received such a severe cold. I''ll wait until I get better."


    Upon hearing this, Gong Mo immediately withdrew his hand. Thinking of being soaked in those cold water for so long, will there be any sequelae?


    Once a woman''s body catches a cold, it is a lifetime thing! Yu Qingliu said that her current physical condition is very serious, is it because of this?


    She asked Sheng Nanxuan: "I...what happened to me?"


    "I told you tonight, let''s rest first."


    Gong Mo nodded and looked at the pile of household items in the kitchen, "Then ask me if you don''t understand."


    "I still need to ask you?" Sheng Nanxuan said amusedly, "Which one of us can cook better?"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he bulged, "Well, you have learned it, and those who have not learned it have to open their mouths."


    "Go~" Sheng Nanxuan picked up the food in the refrigerator and turned around.


    Gong Mo bit his lip and followed.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that she seemed to be worried, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle friend..."


    He paused: "It has been cremated."


    "What?" Gong Mo was startled, "So fast?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    "I also said... to send him off." Gong Mo looked in a daze, "When will the funeral be held?"


    "There is no funeral. Most of his friends are abroad. Tomorrow the little girl will take away the ashes."


    "Then I will see him off tomorrow?"


    "Row."


    ...


    In the evening, when Gong Mo went to take a bath, Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will hot the water for you to avoid cold."


    Gong Mo nodded, walked into the bathroom, saw the water in the bathtub, and remembered the cold water surrounding her...


    She shivered, shook her head, took off her clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    The water was around her, and when she moved, the waves rippled across her chest, just as she felt in the cage.


    She slowly sank her body, and the water was the same as it was then-flowing over her chin and running into her mouth.


    She became frightened, short of breath, sat up quickly, and shouted, "Nanxuan--"


    Sheng Nanxuan quickly ran in and asked worriedly: "What''s the matter?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 942： I will massage you

    "Help me!" Gong Mo grabbed him and crawled out of the bathtub.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and took the bathrobe to wrap her.


    "A lot of water..." Gong Mo cried, "I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid! I''m here!"


    Gong Mo hugged him and cried: "I don''t want to take a bath... it will drown me!"


    "Okay, no more washing." Sheng Nanxuan helped her into the bedroom and changed her pajamas.


    "Wait a minute, I will get some water to soak your feet so that you can sleep more comfortably." He let her sit on the bed and put a blanket on her shoulders.


    "No... I don''t want water!" Gong Mo was still very scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, just soak your feet." Sheng Nanxuan comforted softly.


    Gong Mo hesitated for a while and nodded: "Then you come back quickly."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he hugged her tightly and kissed her on the cheek: "Don''t be afraid, I''m at home, and you won''t have any trouble."


    "Where is the tiger!" she asked in surprise, "carry him in and sleep with us!"


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the baby room, Huzi stood in the crib, looking around looking for something.


    Seeing him, he hurriedly shouted: "Dad! Where''s Auntie?"


    "Auntie is home." Sheng Nanxuan knew that he was looking for Sister Li, wrapped him in a blanket, and hugged him, "You will catch a cold like this, and you won''t be allowed to do so in the future."


    "Hmm~" Huzi knew that he had done something wrong, and changed the subject, "Where to go?"


    "Can you sleep with Mom and Dad tonight?"


    Huzi was taken aback, looked at him in surprise, and nodded vigorously: "Hmm!"


    "You!" Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his head and walked into the master bedroom holding him.


    Seeing Gong Mo, he shouted happily: "Mom--"


    Gong Mo hurriedly hugged him, and he happily jumped up in Gong Mo''s arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Mom is tired, don''t make trouble, lie down and sleep."


    "Good!" Huzi lay down obediently and pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    Gong Mo sat beside him and pressed the quilt for him.


    He pulled La Gongmo: "Mom, sleep."


    "Okay." Gong Mo nodded, "Mom will go to sleep later."


    "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad will be here soon."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Nanxuan came in with a basin of water.


    Seeing something floating on the water, Gong Mo asked in confusion, "What is that?"


    "It''s a herb. Soaking this one is good for your health."


    "Why is this?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put the basin by the bed: "You have caught the cold. Uncle said that you want to force the cold out. Soak your feet and get a foot massage."


    Gong Mo nodded blankly, as expected.


    She stretched out her feet and pulled up her trouser legs.


    Sheng Nanxuan held her foot and put it in the water to help her clean it.


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly pulled his feet back: "Nanxuan! I''ll do it myself!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her and pressed her feet into the water again: "I''ll massage you."


    "but����"


    "Goodbye," he whispered, holding her feet and starting to massage, "tell me if it hurts."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Huzi got up, lay on her and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Mom washes her feet." Gong Mo said.


    "I want to wash."


    "You want everything?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his head, "Quickly lie down and put on the quilt."


    Gong Mo turned his head, pressed him down, and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Huzi has also been frozen for a day and has been soaked by those water. Give him bubbles too?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I''ll give you a massage first. Uncle said that the tiger is not serious, and it will be fine when the cold is over." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 943： I dont want to see you

    Gong Mo was silent for a moment: "Then I am very serious."


    He paused, looked up at her, lowered his head and continued to massage her.


    Gong Mo felt that his movements seemed a lot stiffer.


    She wanted to pull her foot back, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her abruptly, raised her head and shouted: "Observe!"


    Gong Mo wept sadly: "Am I going to get better?"


    "No, but you will not be a healthy person in the future. You take care of yourself and don''t catch cold in the future, you will always be fine."


    Sheng Nanxuan originally didn''t want to tell her the truth, but was afraid she didn''t know the severity like today.


    Gong Mo nodded blankly.


    After the massage, the water in the basin was already much colder, and Sheng Nanxuan changed the hot water again, "soak a little longer."


    Gong Mo nodded and became very obedient.


    She didn''t want to die early and leave him alone. If so, he would go crazy.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You look down at it."


    "what?"


    "These waters." Sheng Nanxuan sat on the side of the bed and hugged her, "They are hot, different from those cold, so don''t be afraid."


    Gong Mo looked over and moved his feet lightly, feeling very comfortable. It was indeed different from the bitter cold.


    She nodded and leaned on her shoulder: "I am not afraid of you."


    ...


    In the early morning, the driver parked the car by the side of the road.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan sat at the back with the tiger, Gong Mo was wearing a thick down jacket, holding a warm handbag in his hand.


    Snow fluttered outside.


    Huzi stood up from Sheng Nanxuan''s arms, sighed on the glass, and stroked it with his fingers.


    "Should we go up?" Gong Mo asked.


    "They will come down soon," Sheng Nanxuan said.


    This is Yu Qingliu''s private apartment. After Owen''s death, he let Judy stay here, and let Ding Dang stay with Judy at night.


    A few minutes later, three people of different heights walked out of the apartment building.


    All three of them were wearing black coats, and Judy was walking in the front. Yu Qingliu walked behind her with Ding Dang holding an umbrella.


    Judy is holding a urn wrapped in black cloth.


    Gong Mo put down his warm handbag and got out of the car. Sheng Nanxuan was surprised and hurried to follow.


    Huzi turned around, just about to follow them, Sheng Nanxuan slammed the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that Gong Mo would catch a cold, so he wrapped a scarf around her neck.


    Judy stopped and looked up at them.


    Gong Mo walked over, and she said bitterly: "Get out!"


    "Judy!" Yu Qing said.


    Judy looked at Gong Mo, gritted her teeth: "I don''t want to see you! You go!"


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Mo said sadly.


    Judy hugged the urn tightly, tears quickly covering his face: "The people who treat me well always disappear quickly, either go or die... Finally, the master said that he would take me for the rest of my life. Why did you kill her?


    "It''s none of Gong Mo''s business!" Yu Qingliu said.


    "Then it''s your business!" Judy turned to look at him, "Why do you ask Master for help?"


    "I..." Yu Qingliu was speechless, and his umbrella hand trembled.


    Knowing that he was blaming himself, Ding Dang hurriedly stood in front of him and said to Judy: "Everything is impermanent, you can''t blame Qingliu!"


    "Why don''t I blame it? My master is dead. Why do you tell me not to blame?!" Judy shouted angrily, "If it is your relative who died, can you accept it calmly?"


    "Sorry..." Gong Mo lowered his head.


    "I don''t want to see you again!" Judy held the ashes and strode forward. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 944： You are all useless waste

    Yu Qingliu gave the umbrella to Ding Dang and hurried to catch up: "I will take you to the airport!"


    Judy looked back and laughed: "You are all useless waste! Protect yourself, this girl does not need you!"


    After speaking, she ran forward quickly and stopped a taxi to get in.


    Yu Qingliu said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Quick! Catch up!"


    Several people got into the car and chased after the taxi.


    After ten minutes of chasing, the taxi made a turn and stopped suddenly.


    The driver drove the car over and blocked the taxi.


    "Don''t come down!" Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo.


    He got out of the car and walked to the taxi. He opened the door and saw that there was no Judy inside.


    Yu Qingliu came over and saw, and pulled the driver''s collar: "Where is the person? Where is that little girl?"


    "She got out of the car!" the driver said, "just changed a car and left."


    Yu Qingliu threw him away and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "It looks like she deliberately wants to get rid of us."


    "Where is her ticket?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Yu Qingliu had a meal: "Owen''s people will meet her at the airport, they will be responsible for the formalities for her, and her luggage has long been sent."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for two seconds, then turned into the car: "Then let''s go to the airport."


    Yu Qingliu thinks it can only be so.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan called Fang Yang and asked him to send someone to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Gong Mo got out of the car holding Huzi and followed Sheng Nanxuan in. Sheng Nanxuan took them into the fast food restaurant, "We will wait here."


    "How can it work?" Gong Mo said, "Let''s go find her."


    "Do you have that physical strength?"


    Gong Mo suffocated: "Then, then you go."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, glanced at the bodyguard who was guarding the door, and nodded: "Then I will find her and let you know."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Hu Zi cried, "Dad--"


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped and looked at him.


    He said pitifully, "Don''t go... there are bad guys..."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Gong Mo, and Gong Mo said, "This is the Beijing Airport. It''s not safe here. Where is it safe? Go ahead."


    She lowered her head and said to Huzi: "Dad is going to find my sister, shall we wait for Dad here? You see there are many uncles outside, they are all protecting us, bad guys dare not arrest us."


    Huzi bulged.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down, touched his head and said, "I still won''t go."


    Gong Mo hesitated for a moment and nodded. In fact, she was also a little scared. She felt absolutely safe when he was there.


    Huzi pulled on Nanxuan''s sleeve, pointed to the children''s set meal at the next table, and whispered, "That."


    "A toy?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw Huzi nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and asked the bodyguard to buy a children''s meal.


    Huzi happily picked up the toy and leaned in his arms contentedly.


    Gong Mo picked up the French fries in the middle of the set meal, dipped it in tomato sauce and ate it.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Are you hungry?"


    Gong Mo had a pause and looked down and said, "I was hungry that day, and now I can''t help but want to eat."


    "It''s okay, then eat more."


    "What should I do if I gain weight?"


    "I like it too when I get fat."


    Gong Mo smiled bitterly: "You speak nicely now. When I get fat, I might like the new and tired of the old."


    "You have thin arms and legs. If you have the ability, you will get fatter."


    "No. I will restrain myself, don''t gain weight, lest you dislike it."


    "I have been worried about this all day long..." Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. He was expecting her to look fat. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 945： Killed you and avenged my master

    "Mom~" Huzi looked at Gong Mo, "I want to eat."


    "You can''t eat." Gong Mo said.


    "Um..." Hu Zi frowned.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the drink, and Gong Mo shouted, "No!"


    "It''s hot milk."


    "Milk in this place..." Gong Mo frowned, his tone full of distrust.


    "Let him have a taste and see if he likes it or not." The little guys all drink infant milk powder and have not drunk milk yet.


    Gong Mo listened, nodded, and watched Huzi''s reaction seriously.


    Huzi took a sip and immediately vomited out, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "It''s not good..."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the milk: "Then you can only watch your mother eat it."


    "That!" Huzi pointed to the French fries in Gong Mo''s hand, and then pointed to the chicken wings and hamburger. "That, that!"


    Gong Mo put down the French fries and wiped his hands with a paper towel: "Mom will stop eating."


    When Huzi saw him, he retracted his hand and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Dad, pee."


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, "You want to pee?"


    Gong Mo also asked: "Do you want to pee?"


    It was the first time he took the initiative to say he wanted to pee!


    Huzi nodded seriously.


    "Then I will take him to the toilet." Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo, but couldn''t help but worry, "But you..."


    Gong Mo looked outside, also a little scared, stood up and said, "I will go with you!"


    "One, get up?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    "I''m waiting for you outside. No, I''ll take him to the women''s bathroom. What if you can''t handle it?"


    "Do you doubt my ability? Then I must come! I want to prove it to you!"


    Gong Mo suddenly shouted: "Oh! He didn''t bring his diapers, how can I change it?"


    "It doesn''t have to be changed, I''ll take him in first, so I won''t wear it temporarily."


    Huzi: I''ll get into my pocket after you discuss it!


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanxuan hugged him and walked to the toilet.


    Gong Mo followed, waited outside the toilet, and soon he met a man coming in and out, and suddenly looked embarrassed, so he moved to the door of the women''s toilet.


    "Don''t move." A cold voice came from behind.


    Gong Mo stiffened, feeling something hard against his waist.


    "Do you want me to kill you to avenge my master?" the person behind asked.


    "Judy?!" Gong Mo turned his head and saw the little girl standing behind.


    Judy retracted her hand, Gong Mo looked down, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was not the gun but the handle of the whip that was resting on her waist.


    Judy stuffed the whip into her clothes, holding the urn in both hands: "Tell them to go! I don''t want to hide and seek with you! I don''t want you to disturb Master!"


    "Uncle is a friend of your master, won''t you let him send you off to master?"


    "It was delivered a long time ago. I originally wanted to go directly with Master''s people, but he wanted to keep me, but he lied to me to see you? I am very angry now."


    "I''m sorry." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "Get out!" Judy said, staring at her suddenly, hiding in the women''s bathroom.


    Gong Mo was startled, hearing Sheng Nanxuan''s voice behind him, and hurriedly walked over.


    "Where have you been?" Sheng Nanxuan looked worried, "I thought you..."


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "How embarrassed to stand in the men''s room."


    "Then go out."


    The two returned to their seats. Just as Gong Mo sat down, he saw Judy appearing in the area leading to the toilet.


    She immediately looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "I feel a little bit cold..."


    Sheng Nanxuan was shocked and hurriedly got up: "Then let''s go back!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 946： You guys too

    Gong Mo nodded and stood up after him. He stretched out his hand to hug her, and she said, "Tell everyone to go back."


    "why?"


    "I think... Judy hates me so much that she won''t want to see me. Since someone picks her up, we shouldn''t need to worry."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her suspiciously: "Okay, I''ll take you into the car."


    Walking out of the fast food restaurant, he said to the bodyguard at the door: "Let Fang Yang take the team."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was relieved.


    The bodyguard scratched his head behind: When is it his turn to inform Fang Yang? The words of BOSS have profound meaning...


    He turned his head and looked around and saw nothing unusual, so he had to leave and changed his guard.


    After a while, Judy walked out of the fast food restaurant...


    She carried her ashes and walked to the security checkpoint.


    When queuing, a familiar and annoying breath suddenly came from behind. She turned her head and saw Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang standing behind.


    The two men were panting, obviously just arriving.


    "Judy." A foreign man with a flat head came over and looked at Yu Qingliu warily.


    Yu Qingliu looked at Judy: "Be careful on the road."


    "You are also careful." Judy looked at him coldly, "I don''t have the ability but cause so much trouble. Next time, I won''t have someone as stupid and powerful as my master to help you unconditionally!"


    Yu Qingliu tightened his lips, clenched his hands into fists and trembled slightly.


    Judy turned around and left with the flat-headed man.


    Ding Dang reached out and held Yu Qingliu''s arm: "Don''t be sad. She is too sad to say that."


    "But I am responsible for Owen''s death."


    "Then you have to blame Gong Mo too?"


    "That''s not Gong Mo''s fault!" Yu Qingliu shouted, gritting his teeth after a while, "It''s all Huo Cheng!"


    The two walked out of the airport, while Sheng Nanxuan''s car was still parked outside.


    He walked over and knocked on the car window.


    Sheng Nanxuan rolled down the car window, Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "Did you find it?"


    "Uh..." Yu Qingliu thought that Sheng Nanxuan had just called and told him not to say, "No."


    Gong Mo secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and felt a little sorry for him. He is a friend of Owen, and he must want to send Owen the last time.


    "Remember to come over for dinner at night." Yu Qingliu said.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan immediately remembered: Today is Saturday, and it''s time to go to Yu''s house for dinner.


    ...


    After going home for lunch, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan had another battle of feeding medicine around Huzi, ready to set off.


    Gong Mo told Huzi: "Go to grandma''s house in a while, don''t talk to grandma and them any badass, you know? Grandma will be worried if she knows."


    Huzi nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "You wear more."


    Gong Mo asked worriedly: "If you wear too thick, grandma will ask, right?"


    "Just say you are sick, it''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan took out the down jacket, "wear this."


    "Good." Gong Mo obediently agreed.


    When going out, he gave her the hand warmer again.


    Huzi shouted: "I''m coming!"


    "That''s my mother''s hand warmer, and you don''t need your help." Sheng Nanxuan said amusedly, "I give it to you, and my mother will be cold."


    Gong Mo also smiled.


    Huzi was embarrassed by their smile, turned around and hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s leg.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up, opened the door and went out.


    The bodyguard at the door immediately stood up straight: "Boss! Madam! Little Master!"


    Gong Mo was slightly startled and nodded lightly, still not used to it.


    But for the sake of her and Huzi''s safety, in the future, whether at home or out of the house, she must be accompanied by bodyguards. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 947： Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Jia are angry

    After getting in the car, she asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What should Huzi do after school? Send someone by his side?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s not good, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements."


    Gong Mo believed that he would not put himself and Huzi in danger again, and nodded.


    After arriving at Yu''s house, Huzi ran to Wu Surong happily: "Grandma--"


    "Hey��" Wu Surong laughed and caught him, "My tiger seems to grow taller~"


    "Really?" Huzi asked happily.


    Gong Mo walked in with a warm handbag, and Yu Xinran was surprised when she saw her.


    When Gong Mo came last week, he hadn''t worn that thick. Besides, there are air-conditioning in the house and in the car, so it will be colder in the two minutes when you go out and get out of the car. An extra coat is enough. How can you wrap it up like this and hold your warm handbag?


    "Gong Mo, are you sick?" Yu Xinran asked concerned.


    Gong Mo nodded embarrassedly.


    Wu Surong hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter? Is it serious? Wasn''t it okay last week?"


    "Just two days ago..." Gong Mo said.


    "The medicine is bitter!" Huzi said disgustedly with his tongue out.


    Wu Surong was surprised: "Are you taking medicine too?"


    Huzi nodded.


    Min Ling asked, "You all have a cold?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    "Qingliu knows?" Wu Surong frowned, "I didn''t tell us either!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Uncle doesn''t want you to worry."


    When Yu Qingliu was not there, Wu Surong had no chance to talk about him. She pursed her lips and asked, "I think Huzi is in good spirits, is he alright?"


    "He just finished his medicine at noon." Gong Mo said.


    "Then you be careful, don''t let him get sick again."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, nodded, his hands clenched into fists in the warmer bag. It turns out that in the eyes of grandma, the tiger is more important...


    Yeah, what is she? In the eyes of the Yu family, Sheng Nanxuan and Huzi are the treasures, and they are only incidental. What are their shortcomings, Wu Surong will blame herself for being normal.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his voice and said displeasedly: "It was not Gong Mo who made the tiger sick! Gong Mo was also sick because of the tiger!"


    Hearing his bad tone, Gong Mo hurriedly stopped: "Nanxuan!"


    She looked at Wu Surong in a panic, for fear that Wu Surong would be angry.


    As a result, the Yu family were shocked, and Hu Zi was also shocked, and hurriedly hid behind Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong suddenly felt very hurt, and looked at Sheng Nanxuan incredulously.


    She, she just cares about tigers! How can he...


    She is his grandmother, he actually talked to himself like this for a woman!


    "Dad!" Huzi suddenly jumped off the sofa, ran to Sheng Nanxuan, and whispered, "Not angry."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled at him: "Dad is not angry." After speaking, he hugged him and sat on the sofa.


    Huzi turned and put his hand into Gong Mo''s hand warmer, Gong Mo smiled and held his hand in it.


    He deliberately pulled away, then stretched back, smiling and playing hide-and-seek with Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at them with a gentle face.


    Wu Surong, Min Ling, and Yu Xinran''s faces are not very good, especially Wu Surong.


    Yu Xinran got up and sat next to Wu Surong, reaching out to massage her shoulders.


    Huzi played with Gong Mo for a while, turned his head, and shouted to Wu Surong: "Too grandma."


    Wu Surong''s injured heart was healed a bit.


    Huzi pulled his hand from the warmer bag and wanted to jump off the sofa to go to her. Sheng Nanxuan hugged him: "Where to go?"


    "I--"


    "It''s here." Sheng Nanxuan said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 948： well talk about it then

    Wu Surong shook her body and almost suffered a myocardial infarction.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly beat her back and shouted, "Grandma, are you okay?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over, "What''s wrong with grandma?"


    Wu Surong took a breath and said, "I miss your mother."


    "She will be back." Sheng Nanxuan was expressionless.


    Wu Surong smiled miserably, she understood his attitude. She hurriedly looked at Gong Mo: "You take care of yourself, you know?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "I see, thank you grandma."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Why isn''t Grandpa here?"


    "Old man Zhang is sick, he went to visit him." Wu Surong pressed tears at the corner of her eyes, "It''s easy to get sick in the winter, we all must be careful."


    This ancestor! She offended him by not paying attention!


    Min Ling followed and said, "You and Dad have to be more careful. They are getting older." After finishing speaking, she glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and said in her heart: The elderly are not young anymore, so why bother with the young?


    "We are tough." Wu Surong smiled stiffly and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    She thought this was her grandson, but now she realized that it might not be at any time.


    At this moment, Yu Zhengming came back with a cane. Seeing Tiger, he walked over quickly: "Little tiger~"


    "Grandpa too--" the little tiger shouted angrily.


    Yu Zhengming was about to hug him, Wu Surong shouted: "You take off your coat! It''s cold outside, don''t chill him."


    "Oh, yes, yes..." Yu Zhengming hurriedly untied his coat, let the servant behind him help to take it off, then squatted on the ground and hugged the tiger who was leaping over.


    "Grandpa~" Huzi shouted softly.


    "Hey~good~" Yu Zhengming hugged him and wanted to stand up.


    Yu Xinran shouted: "Be careful! Don''t flash your waist!"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over and reached out to help him.


    Yu Zhengming said: "Oh~ I''m old, you have to be careful even when you hug your great-grandson~"


    "You still have a grandson who hasn''t come out. Be careful yourself." Wu Surong said angrily.


    "I know." Yu Zhengming walked over with Huzi and sat beside her, "You are just long-winded."


    Seeing that Hu Zi was by her side again, Wu Surong hurriedly hugged him. I was afraid that Sheng Nanxuan was angry and would never visit or hold him again.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her lightly, but didn''t stop him.


    At dinner, the atmosphere was not as warm as usual.


    People who haven''t experienced the incident just now don''t know what went wrong.


    Sheng Nanxuan remained silent, lowering his head to feed Gong Mo Jiacai and Huzi to eat.


    Huzi had to speak repeatedly, but he suppressed it, and then he obediently stopped moving.


    Yu Qingliu felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird. Seeing that everyone was abnormal, it was hard to ask.


    Yu Xinran asked Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo: "Are you going to the charity auction on New Year''s Day?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, bowed his head and continued to feed Huzi, "Gong Mo is not very well recently, so we won''t go."


    "Huh?" Yu Xinran hurriedly glanced at Gong Mo, "Should be healed after a few days of cold? The charity party is still long."


    "Then talk about it then."


    Yu Xinran felt that his tone was too cold, so he nodded. She glanced at Gong Mo and said with emotion: He loves Gong Mo too! Grandma was an elder anyway, but with a careless word, he turned his face away from him.


    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo will take the tiger to stay for a while. After eating today, he said, "Gong Mo''s medicine was not brought at home. I have to take her back. Otherwise, I will delay taking the medicine. I will pass the sickness to the tiger." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 949： Gong Mo is his bottom line

    Wu Surong shook her body and almost fell. She hurriedly shouted: "Nanxuan����"


    "Grandma take care of your body, we will come back next week." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the tiger, hugged Gong Mo and went out.


    When Wu Surong heard that he would come next week, she was finally out of anger.


    After they left, Yu Qingliu asked suspiciously: "Did something happen?"


    "I''m always confused!" Wu Surong burst into tears.


    "mom!"


    "grandmother!"


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly surrounded her to comfort her.


    Yu Qingping asked and ordered: "What the **** is going on?"


    Min Ling talked about the situation at the time, and she blamed Sheng Nanxuan: "Nan Xuan did, too. I want to know that Mom is unintentional. He has to be true."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and they felt how much Sheng Nanxuan had defended Gong Mo.


    Yu Zhengming reluctantly said to Wu Surong: "He also cares about Gong Mo. Didn''t he express his attitude when he first admitted his relatives? I thought you knew it a long time ago, why would you want to get in trouble?"


    Wu Surong said depressed: "I care about Huzi, who knew he was suddenly angry!"


    "You dare to say you don''t blame Gong Mo in your heart?"


    "Why don''t I blame her?!" Wu Surong exclaimed excitedly, "Huzi is so young, does it depend on her not taking care of her if he is sick?"


    "Alright, alright..." Yu Qingliu cried, "Don''t be angry and don''t feel sad. Nan Xuan only knew us when he grew up, and he didn''t have a deep relationship with us. In his eyes, we are naturally inferior to Gong. Ink."


    Wu Surong was even more sad: "I treat him sincerely!"


    "Don''t find fault with Gong Mo, he is sincere to you." Yu Qingliu said angrily.


    When Wu Surong heard this, she grabbed the pillow and threw it at him: "I haven''t said you yet! You knew they were sick, why didn''t you tell everyone?"


    "I... I don''t want you to worry?"


    "Alright, alright..." Yu Zhengming persuaded, "Don''t make trouble, just learn a lesson. There has been no conflict before, and everyone almost forgets how special our relationship with Nan Xuan is. Remember, even though he is a family, his feelings are not so deep. Since Gong Mo is his bottom line, we should treat Gong Mo better, won''t everyone be happy?"


    Wu Surong did not speak, and suddenly got upstairs.


    Everyone yelled nervously: "Mom����" "Grandma����"


    Yu Zhengming waved his hand: "I will persuade him."


    He followed upstairs, walked into the room, and saw Wu Surong crying holding the picture of Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Zhengming sighed: "Since you want to recognize this grandson, just feel wronged."


    "Isn''t I being wronged..." Wu Surong wiped her tears, "If Qinghuan is here, I can definitely control him."


    "Yes, yes... don''t cry. Didn''t he just say that he will come next week? Then you will be able to win over, or you will be reconciled."


    Wu Surong cried: "He just didn''t want me to hug a tiger."


    Yu Zhengming gasped: "Then you have to be careful when you speak." Otherwise, he won''t be able to hold the tiger!


    "Got it!" Wu Surong glanced at him, "Do I dare to commit the crime again? He is the ancestor! From now on I will leave him alone!"


    "Okay, okay, he is still very filial when he doesn''t turn his face."


    "Right, right, right! It''s not a person who turns his face easily, he''s not a person when he turns his face!"


    "...Know that you still mess with him?"


    Wu Surong wiped away her tears, touched Yu Qinghuan''s photos, her old eyes were misty, "Mum, before I die, can I see you again!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 950： Let you see my self-control today

    In the driving car, Sheng Nanxuan held Gong Mo in his left hand and Hu Zi in his right.


    Gong Mo asked, "Why did you just do that grandma? Grandma is sad."


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed the top of her head, eyes full of tenderness, and even more stubborn: "No matter who it is, I won''t be polite to you! The same goes for grandma."


    Gong Mo was moved and uncomfortable, "But they are relatives you have finally found, so why offend the light for me?"


    "I''m not afraid to offend the light. Originally, I didn''t have those relatives, but I have you. It''s a big deal to go back to that time."


    Gong Mo was moved, hugging him and said, "I know what you want. But grandma is just worried about the tiger. I believe she already knows your attitude today. You should visit her tomorrow and don''t make her feel sad."


    "Just go again next week."


    "Nanxuan����"


    "I''m going, aren''t you scared at home alone?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "I can wait for you in the car."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, and said helplessly: "Well, I''ll be here tomorrow and I will be pleased."


    When he returned home, Sheng Nanxuan said, "You take medicine first, and I will take a bath for the tiger."


    "Don''t let him catch a cold."


    "know."


    Gong Mo took the medicine, went back to the room, changed his pajamas, and then sat on the bed reading a book in his pajamas. Halfway through, she even wrapped the quilt.


    "Mom����" Sheng Nanxuan came in holding the tiger.


    She smiled and hurriedly put down the book.


    Sheng Nanxuan put the tiger on the bed and asked, "Cold?"


    "...Somewhat." She didn''t dare to lie just now.


    "I''ll get you water and wash your feet."


    Gong Mo said uncomfortably, "I want to take a bath."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, but she was afraid of water! But being afraid of water is not a long-term solution. It is impossible not to take a bath forever?


    He hesitantly asked: "Why do I accompany you to wash?"


    Gong Mo looked at him warily.


    He said, "Where did you want to go? Am I such a beast?"


    "����"You are.


    "You are a little bit mentally overshadowed now, just adapt slowly. If you are afraid of taking a bath, take a shower."


    Gong Mo remembered the scene of the water pouring from the skylight, felt that the shower was also a shadow, and reluctantly said: "You should accompany me to wash."


    "...Okay." Sheng Nanxuan touched his nose, inexplicably upset.


    Gong Mo glared at him.


    He let out a foul breath: "Today let you see my self-control!"


    Gong Mo choked: Who wants to see his self-control? They are husband and wife, it doesn''t matter if he can''t control it!


    She just wanted to say this, but suddenly felt wrong. If she said it, he couldn''t control it!


    Then she should look at his self-control!


    ...


    When he woke up in the morning, Gong Mo felt that the neck was filled with wind.


    She opened her eyes and saw Huzi sitting between her and Sheng Nanxuan---pinching feet.


    This child...woke up earlier than anyone else!


    She tightened the quilt and shrank into a ball.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan got up to dress Huzi and hugged him.


    "father--"


    "Mom is sleeping, don''t make any noise. Play with toys by yourself, and Dad will give you milk."


    "Okay." Huzi obediently agreed. When he was gone, he ran to Gong Mo''s side quickly, lying in Gong Mo''s ear and whispering quietly, "Mom~"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny. He shouted so quietly, if he fell asleep, how could he hear it?


    "Hush! No noise, no noise." Huzi walked away to himself, ran to the door, opened the door, and went to the kitchen to find Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 951： Do more exercises on the bed

    Seeing him barefoot, Sheng Nanxuan said fiercely: "Go back and wear slippers."


    "Oh oh..." Huzi ran back on the ground, found that the master bedroom did not have his own slippers, and ran back, "Shoes are gone..."


    Sheng Nanxuan found him slippers in the hallway and threw them in front of him: "Put on!"


    The tiger has a flat mouth. Father is so fierce and impolite at all. Mom always wears him by herself.


    He murmured in disgust, put on his shoes, and then ran into the kitchen and circled Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him the prepared milk powder. Seeing it was early, he picked him up and went back to the house to sleep.


    After entering the house, he put him on the ground and whispered: "Drink by yourself, play by yourself after drinking, don''t run around."


    Huzi nodded ignorantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan yawned, went to bed and took Gong Mo into his arms.


    Gong Mo immediately hugged him tightly, and he was taken aback: "Awake?"


    "...I''m so cold." Gong Mo frowned and said.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her tightly, put her hands into her clothes, and found that her hands and feet were cold, and her belly was also cold.


    He felt distressed: "Go to the hospital for a while, you can''t do this."


    "Um..." Gong Mo leaned against him in a daze.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his hand on her stomach. Suddenly, he felt the quilt running to the ground.


    He turned his head displeased and saw the tiger hanging on the quilt.


    Huzi was holding the bottle in one hand and the quilt in the other, trying to climb up. Seeing his father glared over, he immediately became cute: "Dad hug~ I want to go up~"


    Sheng Nanxuan carried him up with one hand. He lifted the quilt and climbed into the quilt. Sheng Nanxuan ignored him, and he had to crawl on him again, trying to turn over him and go to Gong Mo''s arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him down: "No! You will sleep next to me from now on! You must have caused my mother to catch a cold!"


    After being trained by him, Huzi sat pitifully next to him, sobbing.


    Gong Mo pushed Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t talk about him."


    Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly carried Huzi over and let him lie between himself and Gong Mo.


    Huzi sniffed, stopped crying immediately, turned over and hugged Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave him his milk bottle: "Drink."


    He pouted and bit the pacifier while holding the bottle.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You are not allowed to move, or you are not allowed to be next to your mother."


    Huzi''s mouth was pouted higher, but he also put down his legs in the air obediently.


    The three of them slept for two more hours, got up and went to the hospital after eating.


    Yu Qingliu analyzed Gong Mo��s condition and said, ��Take care of your condition slowly, but you can��t be anxious. I will introduce you to a dietitian and ask him to prescribe diet therapy recipes. Also, exercise more. The body is all exercised. Running, practising yoga, um...doing more exercises in bed is fine."


    Gong Mo blushed.


    Yu Qingliu supported the flat glasses on his face and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "But it''s not just this exercise, it''s better to run."


    "I see." Sheng Nanxuan raised his forehead, turned his head and said to Gong Mo, "We will run together every day from now on."


    "...Good." Gong Mo agreed with his head down.


    Yu Qingliu prescribed some conditioning medicines, and wrote a prescription for pedicure and bathing, "Check once every six months, don''t take medicine by yourself, it is better to trust me if you believe in the remedies!"


    "I see." Sheng Nanxuan collected the prescription.


    Yu Qingliu paused, coughing in embarrassment: "That..."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought he was talking about yesterday, saying: "I will go to see grandma in a while." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 952： I want to give you a second child

    Yu Qingliu had a meal: "Okay, the old man is sad. You, just drag."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and said: "But I didn''t mean to say this just now."


    "What is that?" Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "I mean Gong Mo''s menstrual cycle. Please pay more attention to it. If it''s abnormal, please consult me ??or the gynecology department. Women, that''s the key to reflecting her physical condition."


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed: "Isn''t Uncle a doctor? I am embarrassed to say this?"


    Gong Mo glared at him blushingly.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and said: "I''m afraid your wife is embarrassed! Look, isn''t she blushing?"


    Gong Mo stood up, picked up the tiger and walked out: "You two are arguing."


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly followed out.


    Yu Qingliu shouted: "Pay attention to contraception! If you make her pregnant, wait for her to collect her body!"


    Sheng Nanxuan just went out, grabbed the phone on the secretary''s desk and threw it in.


    Without blinking his eyelids, Yu Qingliu pulled out a photo of himself and Owen from the phone, and smiled bitterly.


    The secretary was frightened.


    Gong Mo looked back at Sheng Nanxuan.


    He scratched his hair and walked forward with his arms around her: "Let''s go home."


    Gong Mo asked in a daze, "What does uncle mean?"


    "You are cold in your body now, of course you can''t get pregnant!"


    "Then...what''s next?" Gong Mo asked blankly. Is it impossible to regenerate for a lifetime?


    "Just get it right."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand into the pocket of his clothes: "That''s good...I want to give you a second child."


    ...


    Walking out of the hospital, Gong Mo received a call from Gong Bai. Gong Bai asked: "I heard you are sick?"


    "Heartly told you?"


    "Yeah. Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "That''s good, I''ll see you later."


    "Okay, come here." Gong Mo did not refuse.


    After getting on the bus, Sheng Nanxuan asked the driver to drive to Yu''s house.


    After getting there, Gong Mo and Huzi didn''t get out of the car, and Sheng Nanxuan went in alone to find Wu Surong.


    Huzi was holding the car window and asked suspiciously, "Grandma too?" Didn''t you come to see Grandma too?


    "Go another day, Dad will come out in a while." Gong Mo comforted.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came out, holding a long gift box in his hand.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "How is it?"


    "Grandma is very moved."


    "..." Gong Mo was speechless, looking at the things in his hand, "What are you holding?"


    "Ginseng, grandma gave it to me. I told you to make up for it." He gave her the box.


    Gong Mo opened it and took a look. It was a big ginseng!


    She took a breath, closed the box and asked, "Did you tell her?"


    "Naturally said. lest she doesn''t know your good!"


    Gong Mo glared at him disapprovingly, and asked hurriedly, "Should I say thank you to grandma?"


    "I didn''t go there just now, don''t go now, she doesn''t know you are coming. Next time."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    On the way home, the two went to the supermarket. Sheng Nanxuan bought the ingredients and prepared to give Gong Mo a warm and tonic medicated meal.


    Gong Mo reminded: "Buy more! My cousin should come tonight!"


    "He can eat the rest."


    Gong Mo screwed him.


    After buying vegetables, Gong Mo is going to buy wool to knit a scarf for him.


    He said: "Forget it. Your current body, don''t do this."


    "No! I promised you!"


    "But if you knit a scarf, your hands will be cold."


    "Then I will leave it to summer to knit."


    "Then buy it in summer."


    Gong Mo puffed up his mouth: "Buy now!"


    "����" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 953： He wont give Huo Cheng this opportunity

    "Buy, buy, buy!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Well...buy it!" Sheng Nanxuan felt that if he didn''t let him buy it, he seemed to have become a stingy man.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Sheng Nanxuan stewed ginseng in the kitchen while Gong Mo sat on the sofa to knit a scarf.


    Sheng Nanxuan threw the ingredients into the pot and walked over: "Are you cold?"


    Gong Mo shook his head. She is wearing a down jacket, covered with a blanket, and the air conditioner is on in the room. How can it be cold?


    "What about the hands?"


    "I''ll say it when it''s cold." Gong Mo glanced at him.


    "If you can''t, don''t knit."


    "I''m bored."


    As soon as Huzi heard it, he ran over: "Go out and play!"


    When Mom and Dad were bored, they would take him out to play. It''s been a long time since he went out to play, and the friends in the park must not know him anymore!


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him aside: "Mom is sick, we will go out another day. You stay away and don''t get pricked in the eyes."


    Huzi flattened his mouth and turned to play by himself.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "You can watch TV if you are bored. Leave this to weave in summer."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I''m not cold right now, weave a little first."


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless when he heard it, and then tried to persuade her when he heard the phone ring.


    At first glance, it was Wu Surong calling.


    He looked at Gong Mo: "Mom''s phone."


    Gong Mo was startled, and Shan Rong called to answer the video. She put down the sweater stitch and lifted the blanket on her body, feeling a little cold in her knees.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "Forget it, just stay here, you answer the phone first, and I will get the computer."


    Gong Mo had to answer the phone while covering himself with a blanket.


    After chatting for a few words, the video was connected, and Shan Rong was taken aback when she saw her: "Why do you wear such thick clothes?"


    "I����"


    "Sick?"


    "Well, I have caught a cold recently." Gong Mo said guiltyly.


    "Then be careful. Huzi is okay?"


    "He also has a cold, but it''s healed."


    "He is good, you are not good yet?" Isn''t it usually an adult who is good first?


    "Uh... it''s almost done."


    "That''s good." Shan Rong hugged Simon in her hand and said to him, "Come, look at my sister, that''s your nephew."


    Simon twirled around with his eyes open, putting his fingers in his mouth and sucking.


    Huzi leaned over, pointed at him and shouted, "He''s cheating--"


    "You can eat it yourself," Gong Mo said.


    Huzi started to think, raised his hand to his mouth, and gnawed his nails. Then he immediately hid his hand behind him as if he had discovered something.


    Gong Mo burst out laughing.


    After the video call was ended, the doorbell rang, and Gong Mo was startled, suddenly a little scared.


    Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the shoulder hurriedly: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll go take a look."


    "Be careful!" Gong Mo called.


    "There are bodyguards at the door and downstairs, don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan frowned and stroked her eyebrows, "You...not only have a shadow on the water, but also on the doorbell."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and pushed him aside: "Hurry up and open the door."


    He sighed, thinking that he would have to kill Huo Cheng a hundred times.


    It made him die too easy, and he didn''t let his breath go! However, if he is not allowed to die faster, what should he do if he escapes again?


    If Huo Cheng hadn''t had the idea of ??wanting to live, he would really want to live now.


    If Gong Mo was gone, no matter whether she had suffered before she left, he would be desperate for life. Huo Cheng''s perverted thoughts brought Gong Mo and Huzi back to life.


    However, he would not give Huo Cheng such an opportunity. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 954： Its okay not to give birth

    Sheng Nanxuan walked to the door and switched on the intercom. It was Gong Bai and Yu Xinran who came outside. He put the two up, and they saw a few bodyguards along the way, and they discussed in the elevator whether they were new big people.


    When I walked out of the elevator and found that it was also at the door of my house, I knew: Where is the new move? It is obviously...


    The two of them walked into the living room, saw Gong Mo dressed thickly, and asked worriedly: "Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo has put down his sweater stitches, holding the hand warmer to keep warm.


    Seeing her doing this, Sheng Nanxuan silently locked the wool and sweater needles into the storage room.


    "You really... didn''t say it long ago." Yu Xinran scolded, "Grandma''s words yesterday weren''t intentional, he was just anxious."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I understand. What she said is common sense. It is easy for adults to get sick and to live with children. Nan Xuan cares about me too much, but he doesn''t mean it."


    "We all understand." Yu Xinran smiled, "He loves you so badly!"


    Gong Mo blushed.


    Gong Bai asked: "What''s going on at your door?"


    "Uh... Nan Xuan arranged it, I don''t know him, he is always unreasonably worried." Gong Mo pushed everything to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Bai said: "He always does things for a reason. Since there are so many people outside the house, you should usually be careful."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    ...


    Gong Mo drank ginseng soup for dinner, and said to Sheng Nanxuan before going to bed: "I feel a little hot..."


    "It seems that ginseng has the effect, so eat more in the future. I will use all the rare medicinal materials for you, I don''t believe that the conditioning is not good!" Sheng Nanxuan said fiercely.


    Gong Mo smiled: "I''m not in a hurry. Mom still has Simon in her forties, but I will give you a second child later."


    "Why do you always worry about the second child? It''s okay not to have a baby."


    Gong Mo''s face collapsed: "What do you mean?"


    "I am conditioning your body, I hope you are healthy, not for the second child."


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought I was going to get better, and you were hiding it from me."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, "Even without this incident, I would not let you have a second child easily. You lost half your life when you gave birth to a tiger last time. The second child depends on the situation and cannot guarantee your safety. I don''t want it. ."


    "You said you want a daughter..." Gong Mo muttered dissatisfiedly, let him say all the good and bad things.


    "..." He really wanted his daughter. He coughed slightly, "Then you obediently give me medicine!"


    Gong Mo snorted, "So as expected, I still want it."


    "..." So do you want me to want it or not?


    ...


    Gong Mo dresses thickly every time he plays videos with Shan Rong, which finally arouses Shan Rong''s suspicion.


    Gambino knew that Shan Rong was not someone who could not bear it, so he simply told her, so Shan Rong decided to return to China.


    At lunch, Gong Mo asked, "My parents have already boarded the plane?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "It is estimated that it will arrive at two o''clock in the evening, and you will go to bed first."


    "Are you going to pick them up?"


    "Pick up downstairs."


    "This is not so good..."


    "Can''t leave you and Huzi at home."


    "Then... we can go to the airport together."


    "It was two o''clock in the morning!"


    Gong Mo pouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance, without discussing: "The weather is so cold, I won''t let you go during the day, let alone at night?"


    "Nor during the day!" Gong Mo was dissatisfied.


    "It''s alright, you have to eat! The airport boss is so far away, there are so many people around Dad, there is no need for us to pick up, so please relax." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 955： Things that concern you are serious

    Gong Mo snorted, took a couple of bites, and leaned in favorably: "Today is Christmas Eve, shall we take Huzi out to play? He is at home every day, and he is going to be bored."


    "You are going to be bored?" Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her sideways.


    She held his arm and acted like a baby: "Husband~"


    "Good, good! You wear thicker then."


    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly: "Okay."


    After eating, he started to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Huzi stared at him before he finished eating.


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "You eat quickly, or mother will feed you~"


    Huzi immediately lowered his head to eat. He has grown up, so he doesn''t want his mother to feed him!


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny, and when he finished eating, he took the bowl and chopsticks back to the kitchen.


    Sheng Nanxuan was washing the dishes and asked, "What to eat at night?"


    "What do you do I eat."


    "Can you take poison?" He looked at her.


    Gong Mo stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips: "Eat~"


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her back deeply for a few seconds, "Go out and rest."


    Gong Mo nodded, and saw that Huzi hadn''t washed his face after going out, so he went to the bathroom to twist the towel.


    As soon as her hand touched the water, Sheng Nanxuan ran over, usually grabbing her hand and turning off the faucet: "Didn��t you tell you not to touch the water?"


    "This is hot water." Gong Mo looked innocent.


    "Hot water is also water!"


    "I just wash Huzi''s face, and I will wash my face myself!" Gong Mo felt that he was making a fuss too much.


    "Washing your face is to wash your face, and to wash it is to do things, no!" Sheng Nanxuan is beyond doubt.


    "you--"


    "If you are not obedient, I will wash your face in the future!"


    Gong Mo felt that he was unreasonable.


    Sheng Nanxuan dragged her back to the living room and put her on the sofa, wrapped her in a blanket, and then went to wash Huzi''s face, and said while washing her: "Ginseng is useful for you, so you are brave, right? You can save even if ginseng is not obedient. It will not kill you!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Huzi called.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the towel and wiped his face twice: "Mom is not good. She is sick and painful and still not obedient. We have to take care of her."


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo and nodded when he saw that Gong Mo was furry.


    Sheng Nanxuan continued to take a look at Gong Mo, "You are not obedient, right? Mom is coming back, I will let Mom control you!"


    Gong Mo said irritably, "But you can''t do everything by yourself? You still have so many things to do!"


    "I can leave those things to others!"


    "those things?"


    That''s something in the company! For her, he doesn''t care about business and does housework at home every day. What is it called?


    She said uncomfortably, "Those are all serious things!"


    "Things related to you are serious things!" Sheng Nanxuan said sharply.


    Gong Mo had a meal, knowing that he was doing it for himself and not wanting to let him down, so he asked, "When will Sister Li come back?"


    "She hasn''t recovered from her injury. And the doctor said that her hands will probably not work well in the future. I arranged for someone to do rehabilitation for her. If she doesn''t work well, she won''t be able to work anymore and can only give her more money. , Let her enjoy happiness in the future."


    "Then...then let''s get Sister Zhang back first." Gong Mo said, "I can''t really let you do this."


    "I''ve been looking for it, but she has other jobs, so I can''t force someone to do it. I''m looking for new people."


    "When can I find it?"


    Shan Rong and Gambino are coming back soon, when there are two more people in the house, the housework will double. And Simon is so young that he needs more care. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 956： He is not afraid of dogs!

    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan said calmly, "Always investigate clearly and choose someone with innocent wealth, otherwise, what should I do if it brings danger to you and Huzi?"


    Gong Mo heard it and nodded hurriedly: "Then you can arrange it. Parents, will they bring some people by themselves?"


    "Yes." Sheng Nanxuan kissed her, "You go and change your clothes first. The kitchen hasn''t been cleaned up, I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Gong Mo nodded, not only changed clothes for himself, but also changed clothes for Huzi.


    When going out, she was wearing a thick down jacket, wearing a hat, scarf, earmuffs, masks, gloves...fully armed!


    Sheng Nanxuan also gave her a hand warmer.


    After arriving in the park, Huzi Sahuan went to play.


    Gong Mo took out his gloves and stood aside looking at him holding the warmer bag.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Is it cold?"


    Gong Mo shook his head. The clothes are already thick enough, so I am embarrassed to say cold.


    They often play here and know many people. Those people passing by them will greet them. Seeing Gong Mo wrapped tightly, they all asked with concern: "Wear this thick? Are you sick?"


    Gong Mo smiled embarrassedly.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, have you been sick for a long time?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    The other party thought, this disappeared for almost a month, right? Now that the wrap is so thick, is it possible that it is a abortion?


    "Don''t come out and blow the cold wind when you are sick~" the other party smiled.


    Gong Mo glanced at Huzi and said with a smile: "He is going out to play."


    "Let your husband take him out. You should rest more at home. A woman''s body can''t bear the cold."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I''ll go back later."


    "Then let''s go first, bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Sheng Nanxuan watched the other person go, put his hand into the warm water bag, and held Gong Mo''s hand.


    The palm of her hand was warm against the hot water bottle, but the back of her hand was almost cold.


    "Why is it so cold?" Sheng Nanxuan asked urgently.


    Gong Mo looked at him innocently.


    "I''ve said it, Leng will tell me!" Sheng Nanxuan exclaimed angrily, "Are you deliberately making me feel bad?! Your current body--"


    "I..." Gong Mo lowered his head and whispered, "I didn''t feel very cold... I''m sorry."


    Sheng Nanxuan was frustrated with anger in his heart, and said helplessly: "Let''s go back!"


    He was about to call Huzi when he suddenly heard Huzi''s cry.


    The two looked over in a panic and saw Huzi sitting on the ground.


    "Tiger--" Gong Mo hurried over, almost slipped by the snow.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled her up: "You slow down, I''ll go!" After speaking, she ran over there.


    Gong Mo kicked the snow on his boots and rushed over.


    "Dad!" Hu Zi hugged Sheng Nanxuan and cried.


    Gong Mo picked up his gloves that had fallen on the ground, patted the snow on them and put them on him, and asked the people around: "What''s the matter?"


    "I, I don''t know." said a person holding a husky in front.


    When Gong Mo saw the huge husky, he was shocked, thinking of the two hungry wolves.


    The owner of the husky hurriedly led the dog and explained: "My dog ??is playing in the snow with my son. It doesn''t bite. Your son may be afraid of dogs!"


    "He is not afraid of dogs!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    Huzi obviously likes dogs, and he will run over to see other people''s dogs in the park. It is a dog that may bite people. He and Gong Mo are afraid that he will be injured, so they always hold him.


    "I��" the owner of the Husky was anxious, "I really didn''t meet him! Don''t mess with people!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 957： I cant wait to break it into pieces!

    The onlookers said: "What kind of clothes do you think they are wearing? A piece of clothing is more than 100,000 yuan, so I need to corrupt you?"


    The owner of the husky paled when he heard it. Did he hit a powerful man? Do you want to be so unlucky?


    He said anxiously: "The rich will not be wronged? Who knows their heart? My Erha is very well-behaved��"


    "Wang--" Erha committed a second at the right time and called out to Gong Mo and the others.


    "Wow--" Huzi cried louder.


    Gong Mo stepped back in fright and almost fell.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly supported her, and shouted at the Husky master: "Look! I dare bite people here!"


    "You shut up!" Erha''s master shouted at Erha.


    Erha shrank his neck and hid behind him with a whimper.


    "Are you okay?" Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo, seeing her pale and worried, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "No, nothing."


    She pulled him back: "Let''s go home! It''s none of his business, I am afraid."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, took a look at her, turned her around, and said to the owner of the husky: "Leave the dog steady in the future."


    Master of Erha: It''s a husky! Is it not stable enough? Obviously it is your own problem!


    Sheng Nanxuan helped Gong Mo into the car, sat in with Huzi, and said to the driver, "Go home."


    "Woo..." Huzi let go of him and turned around to hold Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo hugged him tightly, crying in a low voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan took them into his arms, feeling distressed hard to breathe. I heard that when Huo Cheng shut them down, he let two wolves in.


    He kissed Gong Mo''s cheek: "It''s okay."


    Huo Cheng! In the bottom of his heart, his teeth will itch with hate, and he can''t wait to smash him into pieces!


    ...


    When Gong Mo opened his eyes the next morning, he heard the baby''s loud cry. In other words, she was awakened by this sound!


    Simon!


    Gong Mo immediately put on his clothes and went out, and saw Gambino coming out of the guest room holding Simon.


    "Dad!" Gong Mo shouted happily, "When did you arrive?"


    "Two o''clock." Gambino came over.


    "Then have you rested?"


    "Well, I have been sleeping on the plane." Gambino shook Simon in his arms.


    Gong Mo asked: "What''s wrong with him? Are you hungry?"


    "Yes."


    "Where''s mom?"


    "While getting dressed, I''ll get up soon. I will feed him first."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I haven''t washed my face yet, so I will clean up first."


    She went back to the room to wash up, and Shan Rong was already sitting at the table, preparing to have breakfast.


    Simon was in Gambino''s arms, holding the bottle and drinking milk quietly.


    Huzi stood on the chair, leaning over to watch him.


    Gong Mo walked over and shouted to Shan Rong timidly: "Mom--"


    Shan Rong glared at her, "Now you know that I am your mother? You still hide something from me, do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    "I...I don''t want you to worry about it." Gong Mo sat down with a guilty conscience.


    "For such a reason, you can hide everything from me, can you? Tell me about the good or not, I want to listen to it nicely. Spend the money to ask someone to praise me 360 ??degrees every day without repetitive things. I will still give birth to you. What are you doing?"


    Gong Mo lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    Gambino was also on the side and did not dare to come out. When he was in Italy, he had been scolded by Shan Rong 360 degrees without seriousness.


    "Mom, don''t blame Mo Mo, it''s my fault." Sheng Nanxuan did not dare to refute.


    This is about to change his mother, he can still turn his face. But the other party is the mother-in-law, he dare not. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 958： When are you going to kill Huo Cheng?

    Gambino followed to persuade: "If you want to scold, you can scold again at a different time. It''s early in the morning, let''s eat first."


    Shan Rong glared at him, and he dared not say anything.


    "Grandma--" Huzi shouted.


    Shan Rong looked over and asked happily, "What''s wrong?"


    "Not angry." Hu Zi looked serious.


    Shan Rong nodded: "Okay, because of Huzi''s face, grandma is not angry anymore."


    After eating, Shan Rong took a piece of paper and wrote a large list of purchases and handed it to Gambino: "You go and buy it. Starting today, I will cook for Momo!"


    "Nanxuan will do it--" Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    "He cooks for you every day, regardless of the company?" Shan Rong glared at her, "I''m back, let me cook for you!"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and said, "You can do it anyway, you won''t let me do it anyway."


    "Just know it!" Shan Rong snorted.


    She was depressed.


    Gambino took the list and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "Let''s go together."


    "I''m going��" Huzi shouted.


    "Yes..." Gambino hugged him and said with a smile, "We are the three closest men in Mo Mo''s life, so we will dedicate to her!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "Then be careful when you go out."


    "Don''t worry," Gambino said, "Don''t worry about it at home, nothing will happen."


    Gong Mo nodded. Sheng Nanxuan had arranged a lot of bodyguards around him in secret, but now that Gambino is back, he naturally added another layer!


    After the two went out, they walked and talked.


    Gambino asked: "When are you going to kill Huo Cheng?"


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal and looked at Huzi, who also looked at Gambino curiously: Who is Huo Cheng?


    Gambino seemed to feel that it was nothing to say in front of him.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, Hu Zi will inherit everything from him in the future, even if he doesn''t inherit, he can''t be worse than him. It''s okay to let him hear this. Anyway, he was so young and couldn''t understand, at best he could be affected by the ears and eyes.


    "Next year," he said.


    "January 1 is next year, and December 31 is next year." Gambino was obviously not satisfied with this answer.


    "That''s this year."


    Gambino narrowed his eyes and became even more displeased, feeling that he was perfunctory.


    "This year of the lunar calendar." Sheng Nanxuan said, "He has not resigned now. The death of the current president and the death of the previous president are completely different. Although I want to avenge Gong Mo, if I kill him at this time, it will inevitably be traced to us. , It will be troublesome for Gong Mo then. So I want to wait, but I will not keep him for the New Year."


    "Very good." Gambino looked satisfied.


    It''s less than two months since the New Year, and he can wait. If it takes too long, he doesn''t mind exercising his rights as Gong Mo''s father.


    The husband cannot avenge her, he, the father, will solve her useless husband together!


    ...


    In the living room, Gong Mo sits on the sofa and watches TV. Simon was lying in the cradle next to him, and the tiger was lying on it looking at him.


    "Wow~" Simon looked at him and shouted.


    "Haha..." Huzi looked tangled, and poked his cheek. "Uncle?"


    "Hey~" Simon raised his foot and stared on the cradle.


    Huzi felt that other uncles looked more like uncles.


    Shan Rong brought the dried peanuts and longans, and sat beside her, peeling the shells, preparing to make soup. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 959： I want my brother, I will ask your mother to give birth to you in a few years

    Gong Mo wanted to help and was slapped away by her palm: "The hand is so cold, I hold it myself."


    Gong Mo''s mouth pursed, and he obediently put it back in his warm handbag.


    Shan Rong put a peeled longan into her mouth: "You can eat more of this!"


    "Thank you mom~" Gong Mo smiled.


    "I want to eat~" Huzi turned his head and leaned over.


    "I''m coming." Gong Mo stretched out his hand.


    Shan Rong said, "You take the seeds and give them to him, lest he accidentally swallow them."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo took the dried longan meat seriously and fed it to Huzi.


    Huzi looked at the core curiously while eating.


    Gong Mo said, "You can''t eat this, you go look at your uncle."


    "Call him younger brother?" Huzi asked after discussing.


    Gong Mo glared at him: "No!"


    Shan Rong smiled: "I want my brother, and ask your mother to give birth to you in a few years."


    Gong Mo bit his lip and put his hand in the warm handbag.


    Shan Rong glanced at her, and comforted: "You only need to adjust your body slowly. You usually pay more attention to yourself and listen to Nan Xuan''s words, otherwise once you return to the pre-liberation period, you will have to start again!"


    "I see." Gong Mo whispered.


    Shan Rong was afraid that she would be bored, and hurriedly asked, "Today is Christmas, do you want Tian Cheng and Gong Bai to come for dinner together?"


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "Christmas is also another form of Valentine''s Day. People want to date."


    Shan Rong suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, yes... Orange is also in love?"


    "I don''t know about her. But schools usually have Christmas parties, so let her go to a group event. Anyway, my cousin must be dating today and can''t come. It''s better to make an appointment tomorrow and let them come together."


    "That''s okay. You call them in a while. By the way, where''s Tang Xinxin? I haven''t seen her for a long time, do you want to be together?"


    "She has a lot of announcements recently. Most of them are not free, so I don''t want to. Anyway, it''s Huzi''s birthday in a few days, and she will definitely come."


    Shan Rong nodded: "You don''t have any friends in the capital, so don''t cut off contact with Tang Xinxin, otherwise you will be lonely when you are fine?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. She went abroad for a few years and we broke off contact, and she is still so good now. It is all destined. Moreover, she is with Wu Di. Wu Di and Nan Xuan are friends and relatives. To and from."


    "I hope they can get married soon." Shan Rong smiled.


    End early so that night long dreams will not be too much, or else the last shot will fall apart.


    She has seen a lot at this age. Couples are not so easy to grow old, and the chances of getting married earlier are higher. It''s really immortal and can''t save it!


    ...


    The next day, Gong Mo, Yu Xinran, and Tian Cheng came over for lunch, and Yu Xinran held an invitation letter for the "Qingyu Charity Gala" in his bag.


    Sheng Nanxuan said earlier that he would not go, and she would not force it. But as a tribute, the invitation is still to be sent. But he could not go, she posted again, what if he feels that he is forcing him to turn his face and refuse to recognize people?


    Yu Xinran was struggling. Hearing that Shan Rong and Gambino were back, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he brought another one for Gambino.


    It''s all given to Gambino. If you don''t give it to Sheng Nanxuan by the way, don''t you look down on Sheng Nanxuan? Give it to him, what if he suddenly figured it out? Wouldn''t everyone be happy!


    Yu Xinran took out the invitation only when she left. After she left, everyone discussed it.


    Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Are you going?"


    "What am I going to do? You can''t go." Sheng Nanxuan opened the invitation letter and took a look, then threw it on the coffee table. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 960： Sheng Nanxuan: Your loyal dog

    Gong Mo said, "You can go alone!"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan said disgustingly, "I''m not interested in that kind of thing. If you want to donate something, just let Fang Yang go instead for me."


    "Always give Xinran a face..." Gong Mo muttered softly.


    "I said earlier that I would not go, and she just walked through the process, so don''t worry about it."


    Shan Rong took the Gambino picture and asked, "What kind of charity dinner is this? Why is there your dad?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "The jade necklace that Dad gave you was photographed at this banquet. It cost 50 million! He must be invited to spend the money!"


    Gambino looked at her helplessly: "I didn''t spend any money for you, are you jealous? Okay, I''ll take one for you this time!"


    "Ah ah -" Gong Mo exclaimed anxiously, "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Whether you are or not, I''ll be fine!" Gambino said, "I didn''t prepare anything when you got married. I have to make up the dowry."


    Gong Mo wondered and said: "I have only heard of the make-up gift, but have not heard of the make-up dowry."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and asked: "Are you suggesting something to me?"


    Gong Mo: "..." Did you stop people from talking?


    Shan Rong suddenly asked Gambino: "That jade cost 50 million?! Didn''t you tell me five million?!"


    Gambino: "I...I''m not afraid that you feel bad?"


    "You dare to wear it for me at fifty million?" Shan Rong cried, "What should I do if I break it?!"


    "I said it was five million, and I didn''t see you wearing it every day!"


    "So expensive��" Shan Rong choked.


    She thought it was expensive for five million, but she couldn''t bear to wear it until the important day. Now she tells her that it is fifty million...


    She should put it in the safe and lock it!


    She couldn''t help but scolded Gambino: "Why are you such a prodigal? Fifty million dare to sprinkle outside?"


    "That''s not called Sa, it''s for you! Give you five hundred million yuan!"


    "you--"


    Gambino hurriedly pointed at Sheng Nanxuan: "It was him who raised the price! Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to spend as much as 50 million."


    Shan Rong heard this and shouted at Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t drink the chicken soup tonight."


    Sheng Nanxuan said innocently: "I didn''t know he was Dad at the beginning!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s wrong to make my husband spend more money."


    Sheng Nanxuan: ......The mother-in-law showed her waywardly! He must have been too much with Gong Moxiu before to suffer such retribution.


    Gambino asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Are you really not going?"


    "Don''t go. Gong Mo can''t get cold, dressing too little there is not good for her."


    "Then I will go with your mother. At any rate, it is the Yu family''s banquet, so I can''t help but save face."


    "also."


    Shan Rong exclaimed: "Who is going? Don''t think about taking me to the banquet all day long. I don''t want to wear those dresses! No one will take care of Simon."


    Gong Mo pointed to himself, "Am I not a human?" Shan Rong lacked milk. Simon only drank her milk when she got up and went to bed. She usually drank milk powder, and she could not walk away.


    Shan Rong glared at her, "Who did I go to cook for you?"


    Gong Mo pointed to Sheng Nanxuan: "Husband! Go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan subconsciously let out a bow.


    Gong Mo was speechless: "You are a dog."


    Sheng Nanxuan helped him, and he didn''t know why he had this reaction. He helplessly rubbed the top of her head: "Your faithful dog."


    Shan Rong and Gambino: They were shown off by their daughter-in-law...


    Suddenly, the four of them had a strange idea: they are showing affection in the game every day! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 961： Do you pick up my cousin?

    Soon, it''s New Year''s Day.


    In the evening, Shan Rong and Gambino ate something at home, leaving Simon to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, and set off for the charity dinner.


    After entering the arena, the two walked to the table under the leadership of the waiter and found Tang Xinxin and Wu Di sitting there.


    Tang Xinxin hurriedly stood up: "Auntie! When did you come back?"


    "At Christmas time." Shan Rong was so happy to see her.


    She didn''t want to come because she didn''t know anyone in such a place. Now I have an acquaintance and feel more comfortable.


    She smiled and shook Tang Xinxin''s hand and sat down.


    Tang Xinxin and Gambino also said hello, and then asked: "Auntie is coming back for the New Year?"


    "Yes~" Shan Rong smiled.


    The two chatted happily, and Wu Di was also chatting with Gambino nearby.


    After a while, Fang Yang brought Wu Junjun over.


    Wu Di was stunned when she saw Wu Yunyun, and asked Fang Yang in a low voice, "You can pick me up with my cousin?"


    Fang Yang paused, he did have this idea, but he hadn''t started implementing it yet.


    He coughed slightly: "I invite her to be a companion."


    "Who would you please? Would you like to invite my cousin?"


    "Isn''t this familiar with her?"


    Wu Di looked at him more defensively.


    Fang Yang helped his forehead and was too lazy to talk to him, and talked to Gambino.


    Wu Di hurriedly asked Wu Junjun: "Are you busy with studying recently?"


    "Not busy." Wu Junjun said.


    "Why are you with him?"


    "He said he didn''t have a female partner, and he hired me to work for ten thousand yuan."


    Wu Di was speechless: "This is the means to soak you, understand? It''s all the rest of me playing!"


    Wu Yunyun was taken aback and looked at Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin coughed heavily, and Wu Di hurriedly grabbed her hand and said kindly: "Mistaken tongue! Mistaken tongue! That is the rest of my friend''s play!"


    "Humph!" Tang Xinxin threw him away.


    Wu Yunyun sneered.


    Wu Di glared at her: "Are you still smiling? You are usually smart, why is this stupid?"


    "Where am I stupid? I haven''t been to this kind of place yet. Of course I want to come and see the world. I can get a lot of money in vain. I am stupid if I don''t agree!"


    "You��you be careful to lose money!"


    "If you lose, you won''t suffer, and others are not bad." Wu Yunjun whispered.


    Fang Yang immediately turned his head to look at her, his eyes flickering.


    Wu Di has completely lost his temper and sneered at him: "Don''t bully my Wu family."


    "Don''t dare." Fang Yang lowered his eyes, and when he hadn''t looked here, he asked Wu Yunyun in a low voice, "What you just said..."


    "Analyze rationally." Wu Junjun said calmly.


    Fang Yang turned the wine glass in his hand: "You said I am not bad."


    "Okay."


    The corner of Fang Yang''s mouth curled up, and he felt comfortable.


    Tang Xinxin asked Shan Rong, "When will Gong Mo come?"


    Shan Rong said: "Mo Mo is ill, and Nan Xuan is afraid that she will catch a cold and will not come."


    Tang Xinxin was surprised: "She is sick? Is it serious?"


    "It''s okay."


    Tang Xinxin reproached and said: "I haven''t seen her recently, and I don''t know... It happens to be Huzi''s birthday tomorrow, so you can see her."


    Shan Rong nodded: "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Tang Xinxin said embarrassedly: "It''s all because I''m too busy recently, and she didn''t say anything when I called occasionally."


    "Who would specifically mention that he was sick?" Wu Di comforted.


    Tang Xinxin pinched him secretly.


    At this time, Zeng Shuai brought Cindy over.


    Everyone greeted each other again, Cindy sat down next to Wu Yunjun and whispered, "Long time no see."


    Wu Junjun nodded gently. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 962： Come over and say hello!

    "Thank you for what happened last time."


    Wu Yunjun was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uh..." Cindy said embarrassedly, "it was on Mrs. Sheng''s birthday...thank you for giving me the idea."


    "What''s that~" Wu Junjun didn''t care at all.


    As time went by, the venue became more and more lively, surrounded by celebrities.


    Gong Fei also mixed in with Wu Spring.


    She is not qualified to accept the invitation, but the Wu family and the Yu family are relatives. Every year, the second child of Wu will get several invitation letters for his grandchildren. Now she and Wu Spring are in a romantic relationship, and Wu Spring naturally brought her in.


    Wu Huang asked: "Your cousin should come, right?"


    "Yes~" Gong Fei smiled and looked at the people around him, "I don''t know where they are..."


    "It must be in the front~" Wu Feng snorted inwardly. The Yu family really didn''t pay attention to him and his family at all, and the seats arranged every time were in the last corner.


    "Let''s go and say hello to your cousin!" he said.


    He was willing to be with Gong Fei because she was Gong Mo''s cousin, and her brother was with Yu Xinran. In this way, if he stays with her, he can benefit from both the Yu Family and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Fei said, "Is this not so good? The party is about to begin."


    "It''s still early, it''s not good to say hello in the past."


    "But... I haven''t found them yet."


    Gong Fei was frightened and dared not take him to Gong Mo''s side. Wu Huang didn''t know how bad the relationship between her and Gong Mo was, and thought they had a deep relationship with her sisters!


    "It should be over there." Wu Huang pointed to Fang Yang''s table, "Look at my cousin and cousin are there, Fang Yang and Zeng Shuai are also there, the remaining two places must be your cousin and Sheng Nanxuan. of."


    "Huh?" Gong Fei was puzzled when seeing Shan Rong.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s my second aunt and cousin''s mother, why is she back?"


    "Ah...that''s Gambino, right? Go ahead and say hello!" Wu Feng said hurriedly, and then asked her suspiciously, "Your second aunt is back, don''t you know?"


    Gong Fei was shocked and hurriedly smiled and said, "Aren''t you busy recently? And they must have just returned. Let me say hello to them, you...you wait for me here first, and I''ll be back soon. "


    "I''ll go with you." Wu Yan tugged at his clothes, wanting to go to Gambino to brush his favor.


    This Gong Fei is really a good help. His brother hooked up with Yu Xinran, his cousin was Sheng Nanxuan''s wife, and his second aunt was married to the head of the Italian Gambino family...this network is no longer there.


    Gong Fei hurriedly said: "No need. I...My second aunt has a weird temper. She is not good to acquaintances, but she is a bit..."


    "I am your boyfriend. Even if I am born now, I will be familiar with it in the future!" Wu Huang was unhappy.


    Gong Fei comforted: "That''s what I said, but you think it''s about to start. My cousin hasn''t come yet, who knows what''s going on? What if she is in a bad mood? I''ll go to find out first."


    Wu Spring frowned and sat down in a bad mood: "Okay, you go."


    Gong Fei breathed a sigh of relief and immediately walked to Shan Rong.


    The big round table for the banquet is a table for ten people, and the two empty places in Shan Rong''s place are indeed for Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan. Although they can''t come, but the position must be prepared, otherwise they will come again? Do you let them stand? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 963： Really thick-skinned!

    As soon as Gong Fei walked over, he sat in the empty seat close to Shan Rong, and shouted to Shan Rong: "Second Aunt~"


    Shan Rong''s face changed and she looked over.


    The others also looked over and frowned.


    Gong Fei was stiff. There was a Gambino between her and Shan Rong, and she was a little scared when she thought of the way Gambino drew his gun.


    But she couldn''t stand up, otherwise it would be too noticeable.


    She took the courage and smiled at Shan Rong: "I didn''t expect my second aunt and uncle to return to China. When did you come back? I don''t know."


    Shan Rong coldly watched her silently, she laughed dryly: "Hehe..."


    Shan Rong couldn''t think she could still laugh, she was really thick-skinned!


    Shan Rong said unceremoniously, "I don''t want you to know, you naturally don''t know."


    Gong Fei''s face turned pale, and he glanced at the other people on the table in confusion.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Rong actually didn''t give a bit of face, making her faceless in front of everyone!


    She paused and continued to maintain a perfect smile, because her position was facing Wu Spring, and she couldn''t let Wu Huang see it!


    "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time~ I heard that tomorrow is Hu Zi��s birthday?"


    "No!" Shan Rong said.


    "..."


    Shan Rong turned his head and looked at the stage: "It''s about to start. Where did you come from? Go back."


    Gong Fei bit his lip, stood up slowly, and went back with a smile on his face.


    Wu Huang hurriedly asked, "What did your second aunt say?"


    Gong Feiqiang smiled: "Just a few homely."


    ...


    The next day was Hu Zi��s birthday and the day when the group established by Sheng Nanxuan was unveiled. Aimo News also chose to open its station on this day.


    The morning is the unveiling ceremony of the group, and the afternoon is Huzi��s birthday banquet.


    The unveiling ceremony was held in the hotel, which happened to be the hotel where Qingyu Media hosted the charity dinner.


    Sheng Nanxuan invited many celebrities and powerful people to come to help out. Many people attended the charity dinner last night, which is tantamount to a change of clothes.


    Sheng Nanxuan refused to let Gong Mo go to the charity dinner, but he had to attend the unveiling ceremony of his company. He stuck time to take her there, lest she waited too long to catch a cold.


    Gong Mo wore a thick white skirt with thick base socks and a dark red coat over the outside.


    The two went to the door of the hall, and the waiters standing on both sides pushed open the door����


    Sheng Nanxuan led her into the room, crushing people in darkness.


    Gong Mo was a little nervous, grabbing Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, almost unable to walk.


    Everyone stood up from their seats, raised their hands and applauded, thunderous applause broke out in the hall.


    Gong Mo smiled, trying to show a calm and calm look.


    She followed Sheng Nanxuan to the speaking platform and walked to the frontmost position. Sheng Nanxuan helped her sit down on the side seat.


    "Wait for me," he whispered.


    Gong Mo nodded and found that Shan Rong and Gambino were sitting next to them, and they were holding Huzi and Simon.


    "Mom~" Huzi whispered and reached out to hug her.


    Shan Rong patted his buttocks lightly: "Don''t stain mom''s clothes."


    Gong Mo put on makeup today, Huzi stared at her for a while, nodded solemnly: "Pretty!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help smiling, this kid had learned from Sheng Nanxuan.


    She squeezed his face and asked him to face the podium: "Listen to Dad."


    Standing in front of the microphone, Sheng Nanxuan confidently began to speak, describing the company''s entrepreneurial philosophy.


    After speaking, he stretched his hand to Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 964： Im two years old, do I have to be sensible in the future?

    Gong Mo stared at him blankly. Shan Rong gave her a push: "Aren''t you going up?" He wanted to take the tiger away.


    Huzi didn''t want to leave Gong Mo, and put his arms around her shoulders in protest.


    Gong Mo stood up, put him down, he hugged her: "Mom, don''t leave~"


    "Come together." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    The people behind began to applaud.


    Gong Mo helplessly said to Huzi: "Then you go by yourself."


    Huzi nodded hurriedly and climbed down from her.


    She took a deep breath and led him towards Sheng Nanxuan, feeling a little nervous. This is his career, and he invited her to create it together, which proves that he values ??her.


    After taking the stage, Huzi shook off Gong Mo''s hand, Gululu ran to Sheng Nanxuan''s feet, and hugged his thigh: "Dad--"


    Sheng Nanxuan bent over to hug him. Gong Mo walked over, Sheng Nanxuan held her hand, bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek.


    There was thunderous applause from the audience again, prolonged.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned her around, with the company''s plaque behind her, covered with red cloth.


    "Huh?" Huzi stretched out his hand curiously.


    Gong Mo grabbed him.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said to him, "Then you come?"


    Hu Zi pulled his hand from Gong Mo, grabbed the red cloth and pulled it����


    boom--


    Fireworks splashed all over.


    "Wow -" Hu Zi hid in Sheng Nanxuan''s arms in fright.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed.


    Gong Mo looked at the words on the plaque-"Huanmo Group".


    She blushed and looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan put his arms around her and asked the reporters and employees in front to take photos.


    In fact, the name Sheng Nanxuan thought at first was "Sheng Shi".


    The original Shengshi Medicine was what Sheng Dongzhu had always wanted. For Shengshi Medicine to guard him from the beginning to the end, and repeatedly framed him, now it is a kind of revenge for him to **** this name over.


    However, Shengshi Medicine harmed Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan would be particularly uncomfortable when he saw the word "Prosperity". As her son, how could he make another cut in her heart?


    In the end, he named after Yu Qinghuan and Gong Mo, which can be regarded as part of his own heart.


    ...


    After serving lunch at the hotel, it was the turn of relatives and friends to celebrate Huzi��s birthday.


    There are a lot of people, and the house is too narrow to hold them. It is too late to return to Huanyuan after lunch, so I decided to hold it at Yu''s house.


    Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong were so happy, they dressed up the villa beamingly, and wanted to bring all the good things in the world to the tiger.


    Most of the people attending the birthday banquet attended the unveiling ceremony in the morning, so everyone rushed to Yu''s house in a swarm, and the car parked the entire garden.


    Gong Mo changed into a down jacket, and he looked very bloated.


    She asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Can''t I wear a coat? It''s so strange..."


    "Don''t make trouble, OK?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her coldly, "Do you now have the capital to be demeanor and not the temperature?"


    "Well...I wear it!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Don''t do this, I''m a little bit square in my heart."


    "I''m going back!" Sheng Nanxuan gave her an angry look and got out of the car holding Huzi.


    Huzi arched his nose to him: "Cruel and fierce! Bad!" The mother of the fierce mother is a badass!


    Sheng Nanxuan patted his ass: "I''m two years old, do you want to be sensible in the future?"


    "Sensible!" Huzi nodded in agreement, and father should also be sensible, and mother should not be aggressive!


    Shan Rong and Gambino walked over with Simon, and they walked into the villa together.


    Wu Surong had long been looking forward to it, and hurriedly greeted her, hugging the tiger and kissed her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 965： Yu Qinghuan has a trace of jealousy in her heart

    After Wu Surong let go of Huzi, Shan Rong and Gambino greeted her.


    She looked at Simon and asked, "This is Huzi''s uncle? So cute! I have never seen such a beautiful child!"


    Shan Rong smiled embarrassedly: "I made the old lady laugh."


    "I''m telling the truth! No matter how you like Huzi, I can''t help but compliment his uncle. It''s really liking! Come and come~ Let''s talk upstairs so as not to make noise below." Wu Surong smiled and led them upstairs. .


    The last time he accidentally offended Sheng Nanxuan, although the relationship was repaired afterwards, Wu Surong was still a little scared. Now seeing Gong Mo''s parents, she naturally wants to build a good relationship. In this way, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan would blame her less in their hearts.


    ...


    In a restaurant on the border of a certain country, Yu Qinghuan sat at the bar to dine.


    She opened the newspaper and read the report on it.


    Newspaper is English, she learned it in college; and in the laboratory, most people use English, she has been no stranger to it for more than 20 years, so she has no pressure to read or write.


    There is a report on the establishment of the Huanmo Group in the newspaper. Because the SRC incident has a large impact, he has a close relationship with the trigger of the incident, "Shengshi Medicine", and has been closely followed by the media of various countries.


    The picture for the report is a group photo of three members of Sheng Nanxuan''s family. Next to them, there is the plaque engraved with "Huanmo Group".


    Yu Qinghuan put down the newspaper, stroked the faces of Sheng Nanxuan and the child, and finally landed on the plaque.


    Huan...Mo...


    She looked at Gong Mo: Is this woman called Mo?


    There was a hint of jealousy in her heart. I have never been with Sheng Nanxuan, but this woman will stay with him forever.


    She smiled bitterly, and said in her heart: It doesn''t matter. You can make him happy, let him have a family, let him live well in this world, whatever you want.


    Snapped!


    Throwing a gun on the bar, she was taken aback.


    Guns are allowed here. So when she first arrived here, she was threatened several times. Some people want to ask her for money, most want to take advantage of her.


    However, she solved it easily.


    Now anyone dares to come here?


    She stayed here peacefully for a few days, and no one dared to make her mind anymore, because everyone knew she was difficult to deal with. If she was a soft-footed shrimp, she would have been ruined by the men here long ago, how could she wander around leisurely every day?


    She looked up from the newspaper, looked over, and saw King sitting next to her.


    King smiled, his deep eyes exuding fatal attraction.


    He picked up the pistol, loaded the bullet, and aimed at the front. The waiter in front was frightened and avoided.


    He smiled, put the gun down, looked at Yu Qinghuan and said: "I have worked hard to find you, your whereabouts are too erratic."


    "But you still found it." Yu Qinghuan lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper.


    "Of course, I have a lot of people." King barked his teeth.


    Yu Qinghuan ignored him.


    He looked at her for a while, felt that the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye, he became more and more excited, and couldn''t help but approach her.


    Yu Qinghuan leaned a little to the side, the rejection was obvious, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Pursuing you~" King smiled, "I said, I became straight for you."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Qinghuan was puzzled.


    King: "..."


    She didn''t understand what it meant for a long time? ! He is really beeping a sled dog!


    "I don''t understand you." Yu Qinghuan said, "Others say the same, but I don''t understand." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 966： You really took it away!

    "Someone else said that to you?!" King shouted.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    "You are really a big killer to straighten gay! If **** is straight for you, the girl should bend for you."


    "Gay?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, nodded, remembering the last time he went to the Shadow Castle and heard the voice of him and Sheng Dongbi doing business.


    "I understand." She said.


    "Understand what?"


    "Being straight means not liking men anymore."


    "..." How could she say such things in such a calm and academic tone? King nodded with a complicated expression: "You really understand..."


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "When will you hand over Sheng Dongzhu to me and let me kill him?"


    "...I''m not here to discuss this with you." King was speechless. Sheng Dongbi is undergoing devil training and intends to be an excellent killer.


    "what is that?"


    "Chasing you!"


    "You are bored." Yu Qinghuan closed the newspaper and prepared to leave.


    King reached out and held her hand: "Then let''s talk about something! Last time you took a little girl from me, where did you hide her?"


    Yu Qinghuan asked vigilantly: "Why are you looking for her?" She likes that little girl very much and will never allow anyone to hurt her!


    "Sure enough, you took it away!" King scratched the back of her hand. "She is the seedling I like. I want to train her as the heir. You can''t grab it."


    Yu Qinghuan withdrew his hand: "She is a girl."


    "What''s wrong with the girls? Your girls are fierce, much more terrifying than our boys." King stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her again.


    She ducked sideways, picked up the fork on the table and pressed it under his throat.


    He dare to act rashly, she will definitely kill him!


    The law and order here is not good, and people around when they see their actions, they just watched indifferently, without any intention to persuade them.


    He paused, then slowly retracted, and said with a smile: "Look ~ Am I right?"


    Yu Qinghuan snorted coldly, threw the fork on the table, turned and left the restaurant.


    ...


    January 5 is the day when the new president takes office. An inauguration ceremony will be held in front of the Capitol and the president will deliver an inauguration speech.


    However, the day before, on January 4, the former president will also hold a retirement ceremony and deliver a retirement speech here.


    Hundreds of domestic and foreign media will be present at both conferences.


    On the 4th, Huo Cheng resigned.


    Because of the SRC matter, his current reputation is very bad, and the media does not expect him, and he is ready to criticize him, criticize him, and condemn him in the manuscript...


    At the scene, some bold media asked about SRC: "Does President Huo have anything to say about SRC?"


    Huo Cheng said calmly: "This will be mentioned in a later speech."


    There was a commotion in the media-mentioned in the speech, the explanation is very important, is there any big news?


    Everyone waited with bated breath.


    Later, Huo Cheng said in his speech����


    "SRC has a long history and was not established by me, but the Double S Plan did get my support. Especially after I was diagnosed with brain cancer last year... I don��t want to die so early. I found that the Double S Plan can create a The way I survived, I hope this experiment will be successful..."


    Of course he didn''t have brain cancer.


    Sheng Nanxuan prepared this speech for him. He just read it for the unexposed bastard.


    But what purpose Sheng Nanxuan did in this way, he didn''t know, and he didn''t bother to guess. Anyway, after today, he was greeted by death. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 967： Huo Chengs death

    After reading the speech, he walked off the stage, looking tired.


    Suddenly, he was in shape, and his whole body fell to the ground, unconscious, as if confirming the claim that he was terminally ill.


    There was a riot at the scene, and Huo Cheng was rushed to the hospital. After a while, the hospital announced that Huo Cheng''s brain cancer has reached an advanced stage, and time is running out.


    Half a month later, Huo Cheng''s family boarded a special plane at the Beijing Airport and declared to the public that: because he is running out of time, his wife and daughter decided to accompany him to travel around the world and let him spend the last time of his life happily.


    After getting on the plane, Huo Cheng saw his two illegitimate children and the illegitimate mother...


    On the morning of New Year��s Eve, people all over the country are preparing for the New Year. The morning news reported: In the early hours of this morning, the plane on which former President Huo Cheng was travelling crashed in the territory of Country C. No one survived on the plane...


    ...


    After breakfast, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan are going to Yu''s house. She changed Huzi''s clothes in the room, Shan Rong helped, and said bitterly: "That Huo Cheng almost harmed you and Huzi, now is the retribution?"


    Gong Mo didn''t speak. She felt that this incident was the work of Sheng Nanxuan.


    But she won''t ask, because she also thinks Huo Cheng deserves to die!


    If Judy hadn''t appeared, she and Huzi would have died. And Judy appeared, but Judy''s master died...


    In fact, Shan Rong knew in his heart that this matter was probably not that simple. But the person who bullied her daughter died if he died! As for the other people on the plane, they might be bad guys that God has specially made together!


    There is a joke that goes like this: a person encountered a storm on an airplane, remembering that it was because he had done something bad, and prayed to God: Although my sin is unforgivable, please look at the face of other people, they Is innocent!


    God said: Do you think it is easy for me to fill up this plane?


    Hmph... Maybe the people who flew with Huo Cheng were the ones who bullied Gong Mo!


    At the table outside, Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan were drinking coffee.


    Gambino held his cup to Jing Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t leave Huo Cheng to celebrate the New Year, you did it."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled faintly.


    "Did you cut the weeds and roots?" Gambino asked.


    "Of course." Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes were cold, "Although there is a child who is too young, but there is no way, this is Huo Cheng taught me. Huo Cheng is worried that Hu Zi will seek revenge from him, I naturally worry that his son will seek revenge from me."


    "Good job." Gambino took a big mouthful of the coffee can. "Always give them a peaceful day."


    "...Hmm." Sheng Nanxuan clenched his fists, still blaming himself for what happened in the beginning.


    Gong Mo fell asleep well at home, and suddenly someone broke in and took her and the tiger away. How innocent?


    He won''t let this happen again!


    Gong Mo came out holding the tiger, and shouted: "Let''s go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and walked towards her.


    Shan Rong said: "Come back early after dinner~"


    "Got it." Gong Mo smiled.


    They have lunch at Yu''s house at noon to accompany the elderly to celebrate the New Year, and then come back to have a real New Year''s Eve dinner with Shan Rong and Gambino in the evening.


    At Yu''s house, they did not leave until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wu Surong sent them out with a smile, and turned around so depressed that she wanted to cry. She also felt boring to eat New Year''s Eve dinner in the evening.


    Everyone knows that because she was sad because she couldn''t see the tiger, she didn''t dare to mention that.


    While watching TV, she suddenly said: "The New Year is all deserted and there is not even a child at home! You are a lot of years old, don''t you know what to do?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 968： Lets make up the wedding too

    Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinzhuo: "..." seems to be scolding them.


    Yu Xinran licked sunflower seeds silently. This is none of her business. If she gets married and has children, she must spend the New Year at her husband''s house.


    "Then I will be born next year?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Wu Surong glared at him: "The wedding is still three months away. Be careful yourself! If you do something wrong, you will lose this shop if you miss this village!"


    "Yes..." Yu Qingliu nodded hurriedly.


    Wu Surong paused, then smiled suddenly: "But if time is hurry, I can really hold my grandson next year."


    "Didn''t you never hug your grandson! So hurry up? The wedding is so tiring, what should I do if I have a miscarriage at this time?"


    Wu Surong picked up an orange and smashed it on his head: "Can you speak? I don''t know if it''s auspicious?"


    "Then I am pregnant with twins? Is it lucky enough?"


    "You came to **** me off!" Wu Surong got up angrily and said to Yu Zhengming, "I''m going to bed!"


    "I''ll go too." Yu Zhengming quickly followed.


    Back in the room, Wu Surong complained: "I''m so angry! Last year they went abroad to celebrate the New Year. I didn''t say anything. I thought that they would keep the New Year together this year. As a result... How can I celebrate the New Year with my husband and wife?!"


    "What''s weird about this? Isn''t that Grandma Huzi?" Yu Zhengming disagreed.


    "I''m still Nan Xuan''s grandmother!" Wu Surong shouted.


    Yu Zhengming reasoned with her: "If you want your grandson to spend the New Year with you, Shan Rong must want it too!"


    "Hey! I said, you old man, why are you always facing outsiders?" Wu Surong refused to reason with him.


    "I...I''m trying to persuade you." Yu Zhengming said helplessly, "It''s fine if the old couple doesn''t return to China. After returning, you can''t ask Nan Xuan and Gong Mo to leave them alone, right?"


    Wu Surong suffocated, and hummed: "I''m just afraid that Old Man Zhang will come to show off with me again, saying that his grandson will come back to accompany him for the New Year!"


    "Bo Yu didn''t come back."


    "Why didn''t he come back?" Wu Surong was curious. Sun Boyu has no relatives abroad. It is a good time and place to come back to accompany Old Man Zhang for the New Year! It''s weird not to come back!


    "You care about him." Yu Zhengming said, "It''s good if you don''t come back. Otherwise, he will chase Gong Mo again and destroy the relationship between Nan Xuan and Gong Mo. Nan Xuan must be blamed on us, let alone come. I count on you!"


    "Yes, yes... I don''t want to come back!" Wu Surong said hurriedly, "Huh~ You told Old Man Zhang, if his family dares to ruin my family''s affairs, I will cut off contact with him!"


    "Yes, yes!" Yu Zhengming listened to his wife for a lifetime, and he was naturally obedient when he was old.


    ...


    Shan Rong and Gambino returned to Italy after the Lantern Festival. The two decided to make up the wedding on Simon''s first birthday, and now they have to go back to prepare.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "Then we will do it again next year."


    Gong Mo wanted to say no, but he knew he was for her. If he refused, he would be sad. She also regretted not wearing a wedding dress.


    She nodded: "You have the final say, anyway, I am now controlled by you~"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "What are you talking about?"


    Gong Mo smiled and leaned on his back and asked, "Then which day shall we hold it? Uncle, they are going to have a wedding on May 20th~520, I love you, how meaningful it is! How about we choose this day? ?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "Why choose someone else''s wedding anniversary if you hold your own wedding?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 969： Doesnt he want to marry himself?

    Gong Mo: "...Many people choose this day to get married? Because the day is very special!"


    "What''s special?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "For me, my own wedding anniversary is special! Don''t forget that we have obtained the certificate. There is a wedding anniversary. Isn''t it good to hold it on that day?"


    "Uh... okay." Gong Mo thought for a while and muttered softly, "But I think... our wedding day is too ordinary, it has no special meaning."


    Sheng Nanxuan shouted unbearably, "Why doesn''t it have any special meaning? Marrying you that day is destined to be a special day! It''s a wedding anniversary, so meaningful, OK?!"


    Gong Mo: "...well, don''t yell."


    "I--" Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, "I really want to be **** off by you!"


    "..." I feel disgusted, and disgusted badly.


    ...


    On May 20th, Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang held a wedding at the Presidential Palace. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to Italy after attending the wedding.


    Yu Qingliu took Ding Dang around the world on his honeymoon, and stayed there for a few days by the way.


    By the time Simon''s birthday, Ding Dang''s wedding leave was over, so naturally he couldn''t attend the wedding of Shan Rong and Gambino. And she was lucky to be pregnant with a baby during her honeymoon, and Yu Qingliu couldn''t go to take care of him.


    Others have gone a lot��Yu Xinran and Yu Xinzhuo in the Yu family, and Wu Di��s family in the Wu family. Gong Mo has Gong Bai, Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin, and Sheng Nanxuan��s warriors...


    Those who did not come also gave gifts.


    Of course, like Gong Fei, Gong Motong didn''t notify him!


    On the wedding day, Simon will be held in the morning, and Simon will be celebrated at noon. The wedding will be held in the afternoon.


    Shan Rong dressed up in a beautiful wedding dress.


    When the ceremony was held, Tian Cheng sat down and said with emotion: "Second aunt is much younger than before!"


    "If you have a happy life, you will naturally be young." Gong Mo smiled.


    At the end of the wedding, Shan Rong threw her bouquet.


    Gong Mo said to Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran, Tian Cheng and the others: "Hurry up today! Don''t come to see me if someone else robs you!"


    They all went to Yu Qingliu''s wedding, but the bouquet was snatched by a colleague of Ding Dang police station! Everyone joked that what you have practiced is different!


    I don''t seem to have practiced today, and I don''t know who will get it.


    Tian Cheng smiled and said: "How old am I? No hurry. Sister Xin Ran and Sister Tang Xin work hard, I''ll wait for you to throw it to me!"


    Tang Xinxin said: "I''m not in a hurry~ I''m still planning to develop my career for a few more years, so it should be true."


    "You''re not in a hurry, my cousin!" Yu Xinran said.


    "Don''t make a fuss!" Gong Mo cried, "I don''t want to go there soon, I will throw it away!"


    Tian Cheng pulled the two of them and ran over, and then hid beside them.


    Shan Rong stood in front of them with her back facing them, holding up her bouquet and throwing it away����


    Tang Xinxin saw the bouquet smashed towards him, and hid behind Yu Xinran, the bouquet fell steadily into Yu Xinran''s hand.


    "Wow -" Gong Mo clapped and screamed happily.


    Others also booed and congratulated Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran blushed and looked back at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai was stunned and smiled at her.


    Yu Xinran looked sad when he saw his dazed expression. Isn''t it... he doesn''t want to marry himself?


    ...


    In the evening, colorful lights are lit up everywhere in the castle. Everyone was drinking, having fun, singing and dancing, and it was too busy.


    Shan Rong couldn''t afford to play with this, and went back to the room with Gambino to rest early. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 970： How corrupt are you inside?

    If it is usual, Gambino will not make people so noisy, it will noisy Shan Rong and the child. But at today''s wedding, he was happier than anyone, and he didn''t stop everyone.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan danced in the crowd for a while. Gong Mo had never been so happy before, and his head was a little lack of oxygen.


    Sheng Nanxuan took her to the side and poured a glass of wine for her: "Drink some, keep warm."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny: "This is summer! It''s not winter!"


    "But when you sleep until midnight, your hands and feet are cold."


    "Okay..." Gong Mo drank a small cup and leaned on his shoulder and smiled, "I think you are doing bad things for a while...so get me drunk."


    "You can do it without getting drunk."


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, knowing that he was right, couldn''t help blushing.


    She put down the cup, turned around and asked, "Where is the tiger?"


    "My little cousin took it away, I let Fang Yang watch them by the side, nothing will happen."


    Gong Mo nodded: "But take him back to the room to sleep."


    "Then let''s pick him up."


    The two left the garden, called Fang Yang, and learned that Wu Di''s parents had taken Huzi to the guest room, and went there to pick up people.


    Turning around a quiet stairwell, I saw someone hugging and kissing.


    Sheng Nanxuan covered Gong Mo''s mouth and hid behind.


    Gong Mo was stunned because it was two men who were kissing!


    Sheng Nanxuan took her down another road, Gong Mo asked in a low voice, "Is it a man, right?"


    "Jason and Primo."


    "Ah?!" Gong Mo was startled, isn''t that her father''s right arm? Actually digested internally?


    "I have long felt they have a problem." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo looked at him in surprise, with a frightened expression on his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan wondered: "What''s your face?"


    Gong Mo stopped, slowly withdrew his hand, and said suspiciously: "I have been a rotten girl anyway, and I haven''t seen any problems with them. You actually noticed it? How rotten is your heart? Rotten eyes see the human base and the rotten man as the base. Could it be that you..."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    "Are you a double?" Gong Mo was shocked.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her neck and pressed her forward: "What''s in your mind? Isn''t it true that these six months have been too leisurely and your mind is rusty?"


    Gong Mo dissatisfied and said, "Isn''t you making trouble when I am free? You raised me up!"


    "I just want to raise and abolish you!"


    "Then it''s easy to stir up the foundation, right?"


    "You..." Sheng Nanxuan explained speechlessly, "I think they have a problem, but it''s not the problem! I haven''t figured it out, but now I understand! I used to think that they had enmity, but it turned out to be tricky~!"


    "You actually have this intuition? The problem is even bigger..."


    "You��I saw Sun Boyu at first sight and thought he had a problem!"


    When Gong Mo was dumbfounded, why did he mention Sun Boyu?


    "Anything abnormal, I can feel it for the first time, but there are some areas that I have never touched before. I don''t understand it. If you do, don''t think about it. Your IQ, if you think about it, it will become a negative number! "


    Gong Mo beat him dissatisfied.


    "Ah -" Sheng Nanxuan pretended to scream.


    "Dad--" Huzi''s voice came.


    Gong Mo saw that he was in the guest room where Xiao Biao lived.


    She stood up in a hurry, Xiao Biao opened the door, and Hu Zi rushed out of it.


    "Dad-Mom!" Huzi wanted to run towards Sheng Nanxuan, but when he saw Gong Mo coming, he rushed directly to her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 971： Lets sleep first

    Sheng Nanxuan''s glass heart broke, and he thanked his little cousin, and took the wife and her back to the room.


    On the way, Sheng Nanxuan complained to Huzi: "Your mother just beat me."


    Huzi hugged Gong Mo''s neck, "Mom, please be gentle."


    "Your mother beats me, you tell her to beat me down?" Sheng Nanxuan asked incredulously, "What if I beat your mother?"


    Huzi turned his head and kicked him with his feet.


    Gong Mo hurriedly held him down: "Who allowed you to kick Dad?"


    "He wants to beat you! Bad!"


    "Then you will be bad if you beat him! Are you going to be a bad boy?"


    Huzi thought for a while, then screamed, stumped by this question.


    Sheng Nanxuan stretched out his hand and hugged him over: "You are getting heavier and heavier. Mom can''t hold you anymore. Don''t tire mom in the future."


    "I''m not heavy." Huzi defended in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it heavy to eat so much?"


    Huzi was stunned and looked at Gong Mo: "I won''t eat."


    Gong Mo smiled and touched his head: "After that, eat less~"


    This kid is just a foodie, and when she sees something to eat, she will eat. She doesn''t want to raise a fat man in the future.


    Huzi nodded: "Then mother wants to hug me."


    "If you eat less, mother will hug you."


    "Good! Good!" Huzi nodded hurriedly.


    Back in the room, Gong Mo stood by the window and looked at it. There were still many men and women looking for fun below. The entire castle was like a paradise without troubles.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked behind her, wrapped her hands around her waist: "What are you thinking about?"


    Gong Mo pointed to a place downstairs: "Cousin and Sister Xinran are over there. Should we drink their wedding wine next time?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and stretched out his hand to close the curtains: "Why don''t I care about them, let''s sleep first, eh?"


    ...


    Yu Xinran and Gong Bai stood under a tree full of colored lights, the lights flashing rhythmically, as if they were talking to each other.


    Yu Xinran also held the bouquet he received in the afternoon. She looked up at the lantern, smiled and said, "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah." Gong Bai stood behind her, looking at her back a little at a loss.


    Yu Xinran turned around and asked incomprehensibly: "You don''t seem to be happy?"


    "No." He hurriedly denied.


    "Really?" Yu Xinran lowered his head, put one hand on the bouquet, and gently pulled off the petals on it.


    Gong Bai hurriedly grabbed her hand to stop her movement.


    She raised her head: "Have you ever thought about our future?"


    "I...I dare not think about it." He said with a low self-esteem, "I know I am not worthy of you now, and I always want to wait until I am worthy! But I found that you may not be able to wait... ��"


    "So you plan to give up?" Yu Xinran asked sadly, "Just give up like this?"


    "No��" Gong Bai looked at her reluctantly, "I''m just thinking, what kind of future I can give you now. Would you want such a me?"


    "I have been with you for so long, do you still doubt it?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback.


    Yes indeed!


    He and Yu Xinran have been together for so long. In the beginning, his situation was not as good as it is now. She didn''t dislike it at that time, but how could she now?


    He made a mistake.


    "Furthermore..." Yu Xinran looked at the bouquet, "What does this mean? It doesn''t mean that the sky will end--"


    After a meal, she didn''t say the word "marriage", and smiled: "I''m still young, I don''t want to be caught so early, I can wait slowly."


    "Heart..." Gong Bai took a deep breath and suddenly felt confident and made a decision. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 972： Lu Fei: I will support what I like

    He grabbed her shoulders and said seriously: "Wait for another two years, okay? Two years later, I will probably still not be worthy of you, but at least it is better than now and can give you more. I know you Don��t care, but I want to give you a little more protection."


    Yu Xinran blushed and asked in a low voice, "Are you proposing?"


    "Uh... sorry." Gong Bai said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect it to be so sudden, I was not prepared for anything. I will do it again at another time. You don''t need to answer this time."


    Yu Xinran looked at him, eyes full of love. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Gong Bai was shocked, hugged her tightly, kissed back more enthusiastically...


    In the distance, Yu Xinzhuo saw their movements. Although he didn''t know what they said, he knew that they were in a good relationship. Probably passed another hurdle, one step closer to marriage.


    He turned and walked away, dialed a call from his cell phone����


    "My sister received the bouquet today. Although I am not very satisfied with Gong Bai, but I like it, I will support her." He said.


    "...I know." Lu Wei on the other side of the phone showed a sad expression, his voice was low, "If I like it, I will also support it."


    She used to say-I don''t like these second generations, there is no good thing!


    He is also the second generation. He is afraid that she will dislike it and strive to make himself better. Not only does he possess extraordinary talents, but he also cleans himself up and does not get any bad habits.


    When he felt that he should be favored by her, her eyes were already on others.


    Lu Wei took a deep breath, suddenly wondering where to go. A large part of his efforts has been for her.


    ...


    Shan Rong and Gambino plan to go on a honeymoon trip, the location-Hua Guo!


    Gambino is a Chinese in his heart, but he has lived in Italy for more than 20 years. He wanted to find a chance to go back and see the wonderful rivers and mountains of China. Shan Rong has never been to a few places in her life, and she also dreams of traveling around the world. So this time, the two decided to go back to China for their honeymoon and walk around the country. When Simon grows up, they will go around the world again.


    Therefore, the two returned to China with Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Because it was Sheng Nanxuan''s private jet, for convenience, those guests from China also went with them.


    After arriving in Beijing, Shan Rong and Gambino rested for two days. For the convenience of travel, Gambino also bought a private jet, which is smaller than that of Sheng Nanxuan, which he and Shan Rong can use to travel around the world in the future.


    Before the two set off, Gong Mo asked Shan Rong, "Do you want to take care of Simon? Anyway, I know him very well."


    In Italy for more than a month, she spends several hours or even ten hours with Simon every day, and Simon is very familiar with her. Now I can call people again. Every day I call my sister and my sister, and I switch between Italian and Mandarin.


    "Uh..." Shan Rong didn''t feel reluctant. If Simon was not around, she and Gambino would definitely have more fun. But seeing Simon''s innocent little eyes, she couldn''t bear it.


    That would be too irresponsible!


    Simon is only one year old. What if he doesn''t kiss them when he grows up?


    "I''ll take it myself. You are tired enough to take the tiger, and your health is not good, so I won''t let you worry about it." Shan Rong said.


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth, "Well, then you should be careful on the road and keep in touch."


    "So are you. Listen to Nan Xuan''s words, don''t joke about your body."


    "I''m very obedient!" Gong Mo said silently. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 973： What do you want to do?

    Sheng Nanxuan had to go to the company to handle some affairs, but he couldn''t worry about Gong Mo, so he asked her, "Do you want to go to the company with me?"


    Gong Mo''s eyes lit up: "Okay!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless. So excited, is she about to break down?


    After arriving at the company, he went to a meeting and said to her: "You take the tiger to the game room, I will wait for you."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo was a little disappointed, glanced at the employees working around him eagerly, and took Huzi to the game room.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s meeting has been held for a long time, and it hasn''t finished two hours. Huzi was tired of playing and walked to Gong Mo''s side: "I want Dad~ Where did he go?"


    "He went to a meeting." Gong Mo also felt bored, and his mobile phone almost ran out of power. She quickly sent a text message to Sheng Nanxuan: Huzi is looking for you.


    [Send me here]


    Gong Mo looked at these five words for a while, and asked: Have you finished the meeting?


    ��not yet. But they are all used to it. ��


    "..." Don''t torture your employees like this.


    [Forget it, let me take him. ] She replied.


    Sheng Nanxuan was almost over there and didn''t argue with her. Half an hour later, he came to find them and went out for lunch together.


    After ordering food, Gong Mo picked up his mobile phone and called Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong and the others also ate in the scenic area, and Simon was very interested in the specialties of the scenic area and ate with relish.


    After connecting to the video call, he saw Gong Mo''s face and immediately picked up the snack and stretched it out in front of the screen, shouting, "Sister! Sister!" Give it to her sister.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Simon remembers sister when he has something delicious? What a good boy~"


    "Hey..." Simon laughed happily.


    Huzi leaned over and called for grandpa and grandma, and turned to eat.


    Gong Mo caught him: "Called Uncle!"


    Huzi frowned, this uncle is too stupid, he doesn''t want to admit it!


    "Tiger~" Simon looked at him and smiled.


    Huzi rolled his eyes and shouted weakly, "Uncle..."


    "Hey..."


    "He just knows to giggle!" Huzi said.


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You did this before."


    Huzi was so depressed that he didn''t want to speak. Every time he said that his uncle was not good, his mother said that he was also like this before. He, how could he be so stupid before? ! He is a smart kid!


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "Are you bored every day?"


    When Gong Mo heard it, he looked at him pitifully: "Of course it will~ You won''t let me do anything..."


    "Then shall we go on a trip too?"


    Gong Mo wrinkled his face: "I''m tired from traveling, okay? How can I have that strength now?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, and said thoughtfully: "That''s also..."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes and asked kindly: "Should I go to work?"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately collapsed, with a look of displeasure: "You don''t have the energy to travel, but you have the energy to work?"


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, "But everyday life is so meaningless..."


    "You can often drink tea and go shopping with Xinran and the others..."


    "I feel that apart from drinking tea and shopping, do they still work well?"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Sheng Nanxuan was unhappy.


    Gong Mo glanced at him, not daring to mess with him, and whispered: "I want to wash clothes and cook for you and Huzi, and be a good wife and a good mother every day..."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her: "Do you think that I will forgive your outrageous thoughts by saying this? Are you working hard? You can''t play with you, but you just want to do things? Besides, can you do washing and cooking? You If you dare to touch the cold water with your hands, I will chop them off!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 974： Husband, you are so nice~

    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said sadly, "I can touch hot water..."


    "Haha!" Sheng Nanxuan sneered.


    Gong Mo bulged his cheeks and twisted his head dejectedly: "Then what do you want me to do? I''m going to get moldy! If something is wrong with you, I can take time to find your fault����"


    "You make me angry while complimenting me is really okay?"


    Gong Mo suffocated: "Who praised you? I''m condemning you, okay? You want to control me and make me out of touch with the world! In the future, I will know nothing, and you will despise me again!"


    Sheng Nanxuan helped his forehead, "You always think about things that are impossible to happen, believe it or not, I hypnotized you?"


    "you dare!"


    "There is no way to work and do things." Sheng Nanxuan said coldly, "If you are bored, you can find something interesting to do. There are many things in this world to kill time, and there is no need to waste too much energy and energy."


    "for example?"


    "Painting, arranging flowers or something. Grandma''s tasting session will last you a long time, so you can often pass the time."


    Gong Mo bit his lip and said nothing.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that she agreed. She is so bored, she will not refuse to do anything.


    Seeing that she was still unhappy, he had no choice but to say: "It''s not impossible to work��"


    Gong Mo''s eyes lit up and he immediately hugged his arm: "Husband--"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "On the company side, what are you interested in, you can inspect and participate in decision-making discussions as the boss��s wife. But your health is important. Don��t learn from others to check in to work from 9 to 5, and I will not give you. Pay!"


    "Good, good!" Gong Mo nodded hurriedly, "My husband, you are so kind~!"


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly: "If you dare to get tired of yourself, I won''t give in in the future."


    "No, no..." Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I''m just too bored, I want to do everything now! After a while, maybe I''m lazy again and don''t want to do anything!"


    ...


    Going to Yu''s house for dinner on Saturday. Gong Mo was bored anyway, so he took Huzi after a short nap after lunch.


    When I walked in, there was no one in the living room. The servant said, "The old lady and the young lady are taking a nap, and the others are not at home."


    "Then you don''t need to call them, I just wait." Gong Mo said. At this time, it is estimated that Wu Surong should also get up.


    The servant knew she didn''t want to disturb Wu Surong''s rest, smiled and nodded, brought tea and snacks, and secretly informed Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran quickly ran down: "Why don''t you look for me when you come?"


    "I''m afraid you are sleeping." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Huzi shouted: "Auntie Ciao~"


    "Good~" Yu Xinran hugged him and said to Gong Mo, "I woke up a long time ago, and I was bored lying in bed watching a movie. Go, go upstairs, grandma should wake up too."


    The two went to the sun room. After a while, the servant came and said that Wu Surong was awake, and the two took Huzi to look for her.


    Wu Surong smiled at Gong Mo: "You can come early in the future. You don''t have to have lunch before you come. You can come after breakfast! If you have time, you can come every day!"


    "Then my cheek is too thick!" Gong Mo smiled.


    "I wish you had such a thick-skinned face!" You can live at home, as long as she can see the tiger every day.


    After chatting for an hour, Yu Zhengming came back from outside to tease the tiger for the first time.


    The two elders had to fight in order to hug him, let alone Yu Xinran and Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 975： Didnt you reward him with yourself?

    Yu Xinran said, "Then you take him to play, and Gong Mo and I will go to another room."


    Gong Mo said to Huzi: "Listen to the words of Grandpa and Grandma~"


    Huzi nodded: "I''m very good."


    Gong Mo scratched his nose: "You will boast and pretend to be foolish."


    Huzi stared at her with a silly look, as if asking: What is pretending to be stupid?


    "Ha~ I''m pretending to be right now!" Gong Mo glared at him angrily, and left Yu Xinran.


    Seeing her leaving, Huzi let out a sigh of relief and turned and crawled on Wu Surong: "Grandma~ I want to eat candy~"


    Wu Surong chuckled and said, "I dare not eat this for you, otherwise your tooth is broken, and your father will blame me."


    "Want to do it~"


    "No." Wu Surong said with a straight face. She wanted to feed him, but she dared not think that Sheng Nanxuan might turn his face.


    Huzi''s cheeks bulged, and he immediately climbed down from her, turned around and hugged Yu Zhengming: "Grandpa~ Give Huzi candy~"


    "Ouch~" Yu Zhengming''s heart melted, "If you don''t eat sugar, can we eat something else?"


    "What to eat?" Huzi asked, blinking.


    "Eating meat?"


    Huzi nodded fiercely: "Okay! It''s fragrant!"


    "You~" Yu Zhengming hugged him and said to Wu Surong, "Let''s go down, and they should come back when Qingliu is next."


    ...


    In the sun room, Gong Mo was drinking tea, jokingly: "Did you not go on a date with your cousin on the weekend?"


    "He has to work overtime, how can I go on a date?" Yu Xinran complained, "It''s not your husband that you arrange so much work for him!"


    "It''s because he tried too hard by himself, so please persuade him a little bit!"


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "I will~"


    Gong Bai did this for their future. She was very distressed and wanted to tell him not to do this; but she also knew that she couldn''t stop him.


    He was born with too few things, he can only work hard to obtain. What she can do is to understand, support, and considerate, so that he will not be overworked.


    After chatting for a long time, Yu Xinran said, "Shall we go shopping together next Saturday?"


    "Okay~" Gong Mo quickly agreed and asked in confusion, "Cousin will work overtime next week?"


    "Yes..." Yu Xinran was weak, "I will increase it in the next few weeks."


    "Thanks for you."


    "What did I work for? He worked hard."


    "Then you have to reward him~"


    Gong Mo also knew that Gong Bai worked so hard for Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran nodded: "I learned how to make soup, and I will make it for him tomorrow."


    Gong Mo joked: "You didn''t reward him with yourself?"


    "Oh~" Yu Xinran blushed, "You married woman, you are so dirty!"


    "Hahaha... please call me dirty woman!"


    "You are ashamed to say!"


    The two had a fuss for a while, and Yu Xinran suddenly asked: "By the way, has Gong Jin ever been to you?"


    "Is he here?" Gong Mo was surprised.


    She said that she would never see him again, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely do it for her. With so many bodyguards at the door now, if Gong Jin comes to the door, he will definitely be stopped.


    "I''ve been here long ago!" Yu Xinran said with an eyebrow. "He wanted to act. He tried a few mirrors, but his acting skills were not good, so he had to give up. He also wanted to be an agent, but Zeng Shuai seemed unwilling to hire him. Now he can only be Gong Fei''s assistant. Gong Fei must have hired him himself, and has nothing to do with Stellar.


    Gong Mo nodded. Sheng Nanxuan did not give Zeng Shuai instructions, and Zeng Shuai would definitely not hire Gong Jin. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 976： She wont let people bully Gong Bai

    Regardless of Zeng Shuai''s casual style, he is a good hand at official business and is particularly willing to make money and do business. Nothing can bring benefits to Stellar Entertainment. If there are negative effects, he will be happy.


    "He didn''t bother you?" Gong Mo asked.


    Like Gong Fei, Gong Jin wanted to hug his thigh. If you can''t find yourself, you can''t get close to Sheng Nanxuan, and Yu Xinran is his number one fondness!


    Yu Xinran paused: "I was scolded by Gong Bai."


    Gong Mo understood it immediately��Gong Jin really bothered her.


    Gong Fei and Gong Jin are so tossing, what hurts her and Gong Bai''s feelings!


    Gong Mo persuaded: "Then leave it to my cousin. If they bother you, you should be stronger and don''t give them a good face! You don''t have to make yourself unhappy about this kind of stuff. They are my relatives, and I all Don''t want to control, you don''t need to wrong yourself."


    "I know." Yu Xinran smiled, a bit bitter in his heart.


    But how could she be really ruthless? At any rate, Gong Bai''s face must be taken into consideration.


    Although Gong Bai seldom accompanies her to public occasions, many people in the upper circle of Beijing know that he is her boyfriend, and those people also know Gong Fei''s relationship with them. Now Gong Fei takes Gong Jin to the market, and soon everyone will know that Gong Jin is Gong Bai''s relative.


    If she treats Gong Bai''s relatives badly, whether it is Gong Bai or others, she may think she is not satisfied with Gong Bai.


    Love the house and Wu, beat the dog to see the Lord.


    When the ancient emperors favored the courtiers, when the courtier did not do well, the emperor would turn one eye and close another, and even took the initiative to round him. If they are held accountable, other people will think that the emperor is not satisfied with the courtier, and will look for opportunities to put the court down.


    She will not let people bully Gong Bai.


    A week later...


    At breakfast, Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan: "I will wait and go shopping with Xinran, Huzi will be taken care of by you. At noon, I will eat out with Xinran and go directly to grandma''s house in the afternoon."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan agreed.


    "Don''t let him eat too many snacks." Gong Mo glanced at Huzi.


    Huzi grabbed the steamed buns and gnawed, and pouted. Humph~ Mom wouldn''t let him eat delicious food!


    Gong Mo narrowed his eyes: "You want your mother to hug you every day, and you eat so much and grow so heavy. In fact, you don''t love your mother at all, do you?"


    "Mom..." Huzi looked at her pitifully: You wronged me~ I really love you! But I also like delicious...


    "You are a boy who loves eating so much, how come you grow up?" Gong Mo said worriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "If girls love to eat so much, it''s even worse, right?"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Did you inherit it?"


    "Tsk~ Why don''t you say that you are inherited?"


    While they were arguing, Hu Zi secretly grabbed bacon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Gong Mo exclaimed, "Silly son, you can''t eat this!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly pressed his head and pulled out the bacon.


    "I want meat..." Huzi cried pitifully.


    "You still eat meat? You gnawed half a trotter yesterday! Can you eat so much meat at such a young age?!"


    "Woo..." Where did he nibble? Obviously only took two bites!


    Gong Mo stroked his forehead and stood up and said, "I''ll go first. If you are fine, take him to grandma''s house early."


    "Good." Sheng Nanxuan wiped Huzi''s mouth and said to him, "Say goodbye to my mother."


    "Goodbye bye..." Huzi wiped away tears, staring at Bacon and swallowing saliva. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 977： Your mothers weight in her heart is not as good as meat

    Gong Mo walked to the door and turned around and said, "I''ll make him porridge tomorrow."


    "He thinks the meat in the porridge is too small!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door closed.


    He turned his head and saw Gong Mo left.


    He sighed in frustration and poked Huzi in the face: "Mom doesn''t want us anymore."


    Huzi was in a daze, turned his head and took a look, his mother was gone!


    "Wow--" Tiger cried loudly.


    Sheng Nanxuan has a black line: "I''m kidding... Well, you eat first."


    He picked up the vegetable porridge and took a spoonful to Huzi''s mouth.


    Huzi shook his head, crying out of breath: "Meat����"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless for a while: "Do you want mother or meat?"


    "meat--"


    "It''s over! Your mother''s weight in her heart is not as good as meat!"


    ...


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran plan to go to the movies first. They can just have lunch after watching the movie, and they can go home after lunch and shopping.


    To be happy, the two chose a comedy.


    However, the film was not made very well, and the smile was blunt. Not only could it not be laughed, but it was also embarrassing.


    No one was watching the morning session, and only one person was laughing occasionally in the entire theater. In the end, the only one smiled embarrassedly.


    Gong Mo didn''t smile when he heard Yu Xinran next to him, turned his head to look over, and wanted to ask her if she wanted to leave.


    Yu Xinran propped his head and frowned, seeming a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    Yu Xinran sat upright and yawned: "It''s a bit bored... uncomfortable."


    "Then let''s go out, I don''t think it looks good."


    Yu Xinran nodded, stood up with her bag, and carefully left the seat with her.


    After leaving, Yu Xinran let out a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to press his chest, "I''m going to buy a glass of water, it''s too stuffy."


    "Then you go there and wait for me, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Then I will trouble you." Yu Xinran felt tired, did not argue with her, went to the rest area to wait.


    Gong Mo bought two bottles of mineral water and walked over. Seeing her resting with her eyes closed, he whispered, "Heart?"


    Yu Xinran opened his eyes and was startled: "Are you here?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback. It looked like she was going to fall asleep. How long was this?


    She handed the water over and asked suspiciously, "Did you not sleep last night?" Wouldn''t you fight Gong Bai too late?


    "No..." Yu Xinran frowned and took a sip of water. "It''s been like this for the past two days... It''s estimated that the weather is too hot and I don''t have any appetite to eat. Let''s go, the air here is not good."


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment and suddenly pulled her.


    She asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you pregnant?" Gong Mo asked in a low voice.


    Yu Xinran was dumbfounded, and suddenly remembered that on the day Shan Rong and Gambino had their wedding, she and Gong Bai had broken their minds and reached a consensus. They were a little excited, as if...have done it many times.


    And her relatives don''t seem to be here!


    Her face changed, and she stammered: "No, no?"


    "Are you not paying attention yourself?" Gong Mo took her out, "If you have an X life, it is possible. Pay attention to it at ordinary times! Are your menstrual periods normal?"


    "It used to be normal." Yu Xinran was completely stupid.


    pregnancy? No way?


    She can''t get pregnant! Gong Bai is not ready yet!


    "What about the recent?" Gong Mo asked.


    Yu Xinran thought for a while, and said irritably, "I don''t know."


    "Let''s buy a pregnancy test first," Gong Mo said helplessly.


    Yu Xinran said in shock: "Now?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 978： Yu Xinran is pregnant

    "Of course it is now." Gong Mo pulled her up the escalator, "You be careful. By the way, how long have you thought about it?"


    "Uh����"


    Yu Xinran''s face blushed slightly. Although she thought it would be that time, it wasn''t necessarily!


    She and Gong Bai often do it, and there is no 100% contraceptive method in the world, and it is possible to win the bid every time.


    and many more!


    The doctor doesn''t seem to use this.


    She asked Gong Mo: "How to calculate it?"


    "When was the last time you came to Auntie?"


    The two said as they walked out of the cinema, Gong Mo took her to the drugstore.


    Walking outside the drugstore, Yu Xinran suddenly stopped.


    She looked around, and said embarrassedly: "No more, I, I will go to the hospital directly."


    "Dare to go to the pharmacy, do you dare to go to the hospital?" Gong Mo looked at her suspiciously, "Okay, you go to the coffee shop and wait for me, I''ll buy it for you."


    Yu Xinran also wanted to test the results and nodded.


    "Don''t drink coffee! Drink milk!" Gong Mo asked.


    "Well, isn''t that too obvious?" When going to a coffee shop to drink milk, the waiter has to stare at her stomach when he hears it?


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes, looked around, and pointed to a fast food restaurant: "Then you go there and wait for me."


    Yu Xinran nodded and turned around.


    Gong Mo went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick, and when he went out, he ran into the bodyguard sent to her by Sheng Nanxuan.


    In order not to spoil her shopping mood, the bodyguard kept following from a distance. She almost forgot that she had an attendant! Suddenly came out at this time, and she was shocked!


    "Madam, are you okay?" The bodyguard was also terrified. What is the lady doing in the drugstore when she is okay?


    "Oh, leave me alone!"


    Gong Mo carried his bag around him and went to the fast food restaurant to find Yu Xinran.


    The bodyguard looked at her back and tangled for a while, remembering that Sheng Nanxuan said that there was any abnormality to report in time, and immediately picked up the phone to make a call.


    When Gong Mo walked to the entrance of the fast food restaurant, he received a call from Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What are you doing in the drugstore?"


    Gong Mo was speechless, looking back for the bodyguard, but he didn''t see anyone!


    Dancing grass! His agent? People are gone, how can you protect her?


    "I feel uncomfortable, I''ll buy her medicine." She told Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Really?" Sheng Nanxuan doubted.


    "Dare I lie to you? I won''t tell you anymore, I am waiting for me." Gong Mo said as he walked into the fast food restaurant and asked him, "Where are you now?"


    "Grandma''s house."


    "Then don''t tell grandma, lest she worry."


    "understood."


    Gong Mo hung up the phone and walked quickly to sit down opposite Yu Xinran.


    Afraid that Yu Xinran was embarrassed, she opened the bag and sneaked out the pregnancy test stick.


    "Hurry up and check it out."


    "This..." Yu Xinran looked around in a panic, then looked down at the instructions on the box.


    Gong Mo was too anxious, "Don''t look, I''ll teach you to go to the toilet!"


    ten minutes later����


    Gong Mo looked at the pregnancy test stick in her hand--


    "Two lines, congratulations, winning the bid!"


    Yu Xinran took a deep breath, as if he was approaching an enemy, "What can I do!"


    "What can I do? Tell my cousin quickly, he will be responsible for you!" Gong Mo got the result, he sighed in relief, and took her out, "It seems that I can''t eat outside. Be careful in the early stages of pregnancy. Is it safe to cook the food at home, shall we go directly?"


    Yu Qinghuan was very worried, did not hear her at all, and said worriedly: "But I only discussed the future with him before. He told me to wait for another two years, and I agreed. Now suddenly I told him that I was pregnant. , Isn��t it a forced marriage? He will be under a lot of pressure!�� (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 979： You don’t want to kill, do you?

    "Forced marriage? How can it be called forced marriage? Are you premeditated?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "Of course not!"


    "That''s an accident!" Gong Mo said, "You didn''t mean it, he has to take full responsibility."


    "Then... I''ll tell him later."


    "When will it be delayed? You don''t want to keep hiding it, do you? If you have a big stomach, don''t you see it? By then, your uncle and cousin will maimed him?"


    Yu Xinran trembled all over, it seemed that it was impossible to hide it!


    "But... but he really has no plans to get married right now!" Yu Xinran was entangled, "In fact, I want to delay for another two years. This is too sudden! I am fine myself, but he will definitely be caught off guard."


    "You don''t want to kill, do you?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly shook his head and reached out to touch his belly.


    Although it was still flat, the same as her usual, but a new life had been bred there.


    Her heart couldn''t help but get excited.


    Won''t break it! She won''t break it!


    This is her and Gong Bai''s child, she is going to be born!


    Then they must get married! She had to tell him to prepare for all this and plan their future!


    She hurriedly said: "I''ll find him!"


    "Then be careful, don''t get excited." Gong Mo said.


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Don''t tell others, Gong Bai and I will arrange it ourselves."


    Gong Mo nodded: "I will tell Nan Xuan at most that I will keep him secret."


    Yu Xinran looked at her helplessly: "You have to tell him everything, right?"


    "Um..." Because it won''t work if you don''t tell! She just said that she didn''t go to the pharmacy because of herself. If she didn''t explain the ins and outs clearly, he must think she was lying to him.


    ...


    Yu Xinran parked the car downstairs in Huanmo Group, where Gong Bai is now working.


    It happened to be noon, and he probably hadn''t eaten yet.


    Yu Xinran picked up the phone and texted him, and soon he got down.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Bai looked at her happily.


    His recent work is indeed a bit tiring, but seeing her, all fatigue will be wiped out.


    Yu Xinran bit her lip, not knowing how to speak, and stretched out her hand to act like a baby: "Come to you for dinner~ I''m afraid you are too busy to forget to eat."


    Gong Bai smiled: "I will marry you in the future, how dare I forget to eat?"


    When Yu Xinran heard him say this, his heart was half relieved. She took his arm: "Then let''s go."


    "Okay." Gong Bai turned his arm around her and asked gently, "What do you want to eat?"


    "It''s light." The baby who has just sprouted will definitely not accept stimulation.


    The two found a restaurant nearby. Although the food was light, Yu Xinran didn''t want to eat it too much, not knowing if it was because of pregnancy.


    Gong Bai asked questioningly: "What''s wrong? In a bad mood? Did your employees make mistakes?"


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but smile: "Who wants to ruin their mood for them?"


    "Then why don''t you eat it?" Gong Bai asked her with a few dishes with a smile, "Could it be that I did something wrong?"


    Yu Xinran paused and looked at him defiantly: "You did make a big mistake."


    Gong Bai looked at her doubtfully, feeling a little nervous.


    But her expression didn''t seem to blame him. Why?


    He doesn''t want to make mistakes to her, he just hopes to be good to her forever.


    Yu Xinran bit her lip, lowered her head and whispered: "I may be pregnant..."


    Gong Bai stayed, and hurriedly asked: "What did you say?!"

 Chapter 980： go home with me!

    Seeing his reaction, Yu Xinran was afraid that he would ask himself to beat the child. She repeated nervously: "I''m pregnant."


    Gong Bai looked at her blankly, seeing her looking at herself expectantly, blurted out: "Then let''s get married!"


    Yu Xinran smiled relieved, obviously a little joyful.


    Gong Bai was relieved to see her happy, not regretting this decision.


    Although the incident happened suddenly and disrupted his original plan, it was the best choice.


    Yu Xinran said worriedly: "But I just tested it with a pregnancy test stick just now, and I don''t know if I''m sure... I haven''t gone to the hospital. I, I dare not go..."


    "Then I will accompany you!" he said hastily.


    "What if I am really pregnant?"


    "Get married!" He smiled, "Didn''t you just say it?"


    "What if you are not pregnant?"


    Gong Bai was stunned for a moment, and said after a moment: "You have to get married if you don''t have a baby, but don''t be so anxious."


    Yu Xinran was inexplicably dissatisfied with this answer, and hoped that he would marry himself immediately anyway!


    She knew that she was wrong. He has many things to consider now, everything he does is for her, she shouldn��t be dissatisfied, but she is...


    She sighed softly in her heart and asked, "Which hospital shall we go to?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback. Knowing that what she asked was whether to go to Wu''s hospital.


    If you go there, you will be known by Yu Qingliu immediately, and then by the Yu family and even the Wu family.


    But if she doesn''t go there, she will doubt that he doesn''t want to be responsible, right?


    He said, "Of course go to your uncle."


    Yu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief, and his smile became more sincere.


    ...


    In the office of the obstetrician and gynecologist, Ding Dang is lying on the bed, and the doctor is doing an ultrasound test for her.


    Yu Qingliu sat aside, frowning at the doctor''s movements.


    The doctor was nervous when he saw it! The other party is the world-renowned Professor Yu, he is afraid of what he did wrong.


    Ding Dang asked Yu Qingliu boredly: "How is it? I''m hungry."


    "Didn''t you just eat lunch?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "It''s not that I want to eat!" Ding Dang looked at him innocently.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her belly and said, "Fine, go, get up, and I will take you to eat."


    Ding Dang smiled, sat up immediately, got out of bed with his support and put on his shoes.


    Walking out of the room, I met a nurse.


    The nurse said to Yu Qingliu: "Dean, Miss Yu is here."


    "where is it?"


    "Uh...pregnancy test over there." The nurse pointed forward.


    "����what?!"


    Yu Qingliu raised his sleeves and walked over there.


    Ding Dang called: "You don''t want me anymore?"


    Yu Qingliu walked back helplessly and dragged her forward: "You go to my office first, I''ll take a look over there."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Then you slow down."


    The two walked outside the window where the pregnancy test report was obtained, and they happened to hear the nurse calling Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran and Gong Bai were standing in front. Gong Bai was about to reach out to take a report. Yu Qingliu rushed over and grabbed it.


    "Uncle!" Yu Xinran was startled.


    "Positive?" Yu Qingliu looked at the test results and stared at her stomach.


    Yu Xinran hid behind Gong Bai.


    Yu Qingliu was almost mad at her, gave her a fierce look, and then stared at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai straightened his back, holding his breath.


    Yu Qingliu said angrily: "Follow me home!"


    "I, I will tell my parents by myself!" Yu Xinran said boldly.


    "Waiting for you to tell? What do you do when you drag it until the eight-month child is about to land?"

 Chapter 981： How can it be so easy to marry Yu Xinran?

    "I won''t!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    Yu Qingliu asked Gong Bai: "What do you say?"


    "I listen to my uncle." Gong Bai respectfully respects.


    Yu Xinran heard the words and grabbed him nervously.


    If he goes to her house now, he certainly won''t be able to inspire good fruit!


    He smiled at her slightly: "Since you have decided to marry you, you must tell your uncle and aunt as soon as possible to prepare."


    Yu Qingliu''s eyebrows moved and wanted to marry Yu Xinran, how could it be so easy? His sister-in-law is not a vegetarian! There are also big brother, big nephew, old man... enough for Gong Bai to drink a few pots! With these people there, it is not his turn to do anything!


    He should take care of his pregnant little wife!


    He turned around and supported Ding Dang: "Let''s go."


    Yu Xinran shouted: "You give me my report!"


    "I will give it to you when I get home~" Yu Qingliu said.


    The four returned to Yu''s house, except for Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Qingping, everyone else was there.


    Huzi was jumping around in the living room, making everyone laugh.


    Seeing Yu Qingliu coming back, he ran over happily and circled around Yu Qingliu''s feet: "Little Uncle~Little Uncle~"


    When Gong Mo saw him pounce on Ding Dang, he cried out in horror: "Come here! Don''t run into the little aunt!"


    Ding Dang, this is the early stage of pregnancy, so I must be very careful. How can I afford it if I bump into it?


    Huzi looked up at Ding Dang and then looked at Yu Qingliu. Seeing Yu Qingliu''s black face, he ran back to Gong Mo in fright.


    Gong Mo patted his ass, unexpectedly he would look at him.


    She looked up at Yu Qingliu''s face, then looked at Yu Xinran and Gong Bai behind them: Did Yu Xinran and Gong Bai go to the hospital? Being caught by Yu Qingliu? Why are they so stupid, go to their own hospital!


    "Why are you back together?" Wu Surong asked, "Come and sit down. Ding Dang, are you tired? Go and rest when you are tired."


    "Not tired." Ding Dang smiled and sat beside her, waiting to see the play.


    "Sister-in-law." Yu Qingliu reported Yu Xinran''s test to Min Ling.


    Yu Xinran wanted to grab it, but he stared back.


    Min Ling glanced at them suspiciously, took a look at the test report, and suddenly changed her face.


    She glanced at Gong Bai stiffly, and an anger filled her heart.


    Although she did not object to Yu Xinran''s association with Gong Bai, it does not mean that Gong Bai can use this method to get Yu Xinran!


    She sullenly handed the test report to Wu Surong. Wu Surong looked at it with reading glasses and was slightly surprised. She looked at Gong Bai and Yu Xinran, and then gave it to Yu Zhengming.


    Yu Zhengming frowned and showed it to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." What''s more about me?


    He glanced and raised his eyebrows at Gong Mo. She said before to buy medicine for Yu Xinran, is it related to this?


    Gong Mo touched his neck and acquiesced.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her. It looks like it''s not buying medicine, but a pregnancy test stick.


    He put the test report on the coffee table and took the tiger into his arms to prevent him from running around. Now that there are two pregnant women in the house, and the storm is coming again, he is better off.


    Yu Xinran was very depressed seeing everyone not talking.


    Min Ling opened her mouth and asked, "Then what are your plans now?"


    Yu Xinran secretly looked at Gong Bai. Gong Bai was a little nervous: "I will be responsible for my heart."


    "How to be responsible?" Min Ling''s expression was cold.


    "Uh..." Gong Bai looked at her face with some injuries. She probably feels that she is not worthy of her heart, it is okay to fall in love, get married... wishful thinking.


    Yu Xinran quietly held his hand to support him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 982： Min Lings attitude

    He squeezed her hand, firm.


    She likes him, he can''t let her down!


    He said: "I want to marry Xinran. I hope my aunt, grandpa, and grandma can agree to this marriage."


    Min Ling stood up, "I don''t count, her father and her brother have not come back."


    She walked upstairs, her back straight, indifferent and distant.


    Yu Xinran''s face instantly became ugly. She felt sorry for Gong Bai and let him come to the house to be left out in the cold.


    She wanted to stop Min Ling, Wu Surong said, "Sit down! Don''t stand up when you are pregnant! Come here and let grandma take a look."


    Yu Xinran paused and walked to Wu Surong.


    Ding Dang hurriedly got up and stepped aside.


    Yu Xinran sat down, Wu Surong shook her hand and said to Gong Bai, "Sit down, too, and stay here for dinner tonight."


    Gong Bai secretly breathed a sigh of relief and promised: "Okay, thank you grandma."


    Yu Xinran and Gong Mo also breathed a sigh of relief. At least, there are people who save Gong Bai''s face.


    Wu Surong said to Yu Xinran: "Be careful in the early stages of pregnancy. Ask me, Gong Mo, or your mother if you don��t know anything! You can also discuss with your aunt..."


    Yu Qingliu interrupted: "If you don''t understand, ask me first! Leave the doctor alone, what are you doing?"


    Wu Surong glared at him: "Go on your side! Your doctor is almighty? Have the ability to give me a baby!"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and pointed to Ding Dang: "It''s in her belly!"


    "It was her birth!"


    "For me!"


    "If you have the ability, you will be pregnant!"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated, and hurriedly said: "I was wrong! I will never fight against your old man again!"


    Ding Dang grinned.


    Yu Xinran couldn''t laugh, and looked up at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai smiled at her indifferently, as if he didn''t care about Min Ling''s attitude.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say for a while, the scene quickly calmed down, and it seemed a bit embarrassing.


    Or the old man was used to seeing strong winds and waves, and asked Yu Xinran without changing his face: "Did you start to vomit?"


    "Not yet." Yu Xinran said absently.


    "Is there anything uncomfortable then?"


    "It''s a little tired, and I don''t have a good appetite."


    "Then pay attention to rest..." Wu Surong naggingly began to impart experience.


    Gong Mo also joined the discussion, Ding Dang thoughtfully beside him, and Yu Qingliu from the doctor��s point of view to raise points...


    The scene was warm and lively and everyone seemed to have forgotten the embarrassment and unpleasantness just now.


    Until Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo came back.


    As soon as the two entered the door, everyone involuntarily stopped talking and looked at Gong Bai.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly stood up and shouted: "Dad! Big brother!"


    She glanced at Gong Bai nervously, for fear that he would be wronged.


    Yu Qingping nodded, there was not much expression on his face: "Sit down when you are pregnant, don''t be tired."


    Sure enough, Min Ling notified them!


    Yu Xinran was too anxious, and had no choice but to sit back.


    "Uncle...Big Brother." Gong Bai stood up nervously.


    Yu Qingping glanced at him, not knowing how to face him, and simply said to the two elders: "I went upstairs and changed clothes."


    Yu Xinzhuo took off the jacket directly and threw it on the sofa at will.


    It happened that Yu Qingliu was sitting next to him, looking at him suspiciously.


    He slowly unbuttoned his shirt cufflinks and rolled up his sleeves.


    Yu Qingliu: This is a fight!


    "Brother--" Yu Xinran also felt that he was going to hit someone, and yelled nervously.


    In the next second, Yu Xinzhuo reached out and put his hand on Gong Bai''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "You come with me, let''s talk." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 983： Let cousin out

    "Big Brother����" Yu Xinran called nervously.


    Yu Xinzhuo ignored him and didn''t wait for Gong Bai to agree, so he hooked his neck and walked outside.


    Yu Xinran wanted to catch up, but Wu Surong shouted, "Don''t go!"


    At this time, Min Ling came down and shouted: "Where are you going? It''s so hot outside! Sit me down!"


    Yu Xinran looked at her, happily crying.


    She helped her down the stairs, her posture calmly and gracefully.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Mo straightened his back involuntarily. Auntie looks like a queen now...


    "Don''t make your mother angry." Yu Qingping then walked down and changed into a casual shirt.


    In this tense atmosphere, no one dared to speak.


    Huzi also became nervous, holding Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Where''s uncle?"


    Gong Mo listened, afraid that Gong Bai would suffer. Her identity is the first kiss of Gong Bai!


    She hurriedly asked Huzi: "Are you looking for uncle? Uncle and cousin are playing outside."


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him: "Let''s find uncle and cousin."


    The atmosphere is so terrible now, Huzi hopes to leave immediately, and hastily agreed.


    Gong Mo followed up and said to everyone, "I''ll go and see too!"


    Yu Qingliu also got up. When Ding Dang saw him, he followed.


    With so many people gone, Yu Xinran ran out in a panic regardless of the adult''s obstruction.


    Min Ling''s face was gloomy: "You slow down!"


    Yu Xinran paused, turned her back and said, "I know."


    Wu Surong stood up and said, "Okay, go and have a look."


    Yu Zhengming picked up the crutches and silently followed.


    Yu Xinzhuo and Gong Bai are playing happily in the back garden of the villa.


    This is a unilateral war! Gong Bai didn''t dare to fight back!


    When Sheng Nanxuan arrived holding Huzi, Huzi looked at them curiously, thinking they were playing some game. He burst into tears when he found out that they were fighting.


    Gong Mo comforted him while shouting: "Cousin! Don''t fight!"


    Gong Bai grunted under Yu Xinzhuo''s fist. This isn''t he playing! He was beaten! He can''t help but decide whether to fight or not.


    Gong Mo also saw the key point and wanted to tell Yu Xinzhuo to stop, but he didn''t seem to have that position.


    She tugged at Sheng Nanxuan''s sleeve, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Let my cousin vent her anger first."


    Yu Xinzhuo is a sister-in-law, and her sister has got a big belly. Is he not allowed to be angry? Moreover, he has always been dissatisfied with Gong Bai, only to see Yu Xinran like it before reluctantly accept it. Even if someone who is satisfied with him comes and dared to make Yu Xinran pregnant before getting married, he will definitely have to beat him up!


    Although Sheng Nanxuan does not have a sister, he imagined that if he had a daughter...


    I go! Even if the son-in-law was chosen by himself, he would beat him to death if such a thing happened!


    Yu Xinzhuo''s movements became more and more brutal, and Hu Zi was frightened, holding Sheng Nanxuan and crying: "Dad...uuuuu...go home..."


    Yu Qingliu was almost watching the movie while he was watching, raising his sleeves and rushing over: "Xinzhuo, don''t fight! After you kill Xinran, you are a posthumous child!"


    He inserted in the middle to pull the frame, and took the opportunity to greet Gong Bai.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo both saw it and thought depressed: Uncle, you are not kind!


    Ding Dang bit his finger and said fearfully: "Fortunately, I got pregnant after getting married..." Otherwise, his father didn''t want to kill Yu Qingliu?


    "Don''t fight!" Yu Xinran ran over and shouted. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 984： Its not responsible for making up afterwards

    Yu Qingping squeezed his fists, and he wanted to rush to beat Gong Bai half to death! But he is not young anymore, and his personality is not as free as Yu Qingliu. It is enough to have his son and younger brother to help him out.


    He said to Yu Xinzhuo: "Be harder!"


    "Dad!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    "Wow--" Huzi was so scared by this scene, he didn''t understand what happened, "Mom...go home!"


    Gong Mo hugged him and pushed Sheng Nanxuan: "Aren''t you going to help?"


    "Okay?" Sheng Nanxuan whispered, "After all, he is your cousin."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "Who wants you to help beat him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled low, and then rolled up his sleeves to persuade him to fight.


    His strength and fighting skills were naturally not comparable to the other three, and they soon separated them.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine if someone is fighting, otherwise, continue to fight and really hurt Gong Bai, what should I do? Although he was also angry in his heart, this kind of thing meant it, and the wedding should be discussed next!


    Yu Xinzhuo was not discouraged, and kicked Gong Bai again, and shouted at Sheng Nanxuan: "Let go! Are you still my cousin?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said embarrassedly: "He is my cousin."


    Yu Xinzhuo choked, turned around and continued to kick Gong Bai.


    "Enough!" Yu Zhengming shouted, "Stop it for me!"


    Yu Xinzhuo hesitated and stopped.


    Gong Bai lowered his head embarrassedly, and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Gong Bai..." Yu Xinran looked at him worriedly, thinking about going over.


    Yu Zhengming suddenly stopped her with a cane.


    She was taken aback and looked at him puzzled.


    Yu Zhengming retracted the crutches and walked over slowly, but no one dared to move.


    "Woo..." Hu Zi cried out of breath.


    Gong Mo comforted in a low voice: "It''s okay, it''s okay... You see, Uncle and they haven''t hit anymore."


    Huzi looked over in a puzzled manner, and saw Yu Zhengming approaching a few people and shouted in a daze, "Grandpa..."


    Yu Zhengming stood still, picked up the crutches and slapped Yu Qingliu''s back lightly, and said: "A lot of years are old, and I am making fun of the juniors. Are you embarrassed?"


    Yu Qingliu twisted his back painlessly.


    Huzi cried again. I can''t live this day! Everyone is fighting! Even grandpa beat people!


    Gong Mo simply hugged him and turned around, leaving this place of right and wrong.


    Yu Zhengming slapped Yu Xinzhuo on the back again: "How did you teach you since you were a kid? How did you do it with someone?"


    After speaking, he gave Gong Bai a heavy puff on his back, and Gong Bai staggered and almost vomited blood.


    Everyone: Unexpectedly, the old man is so treacherous, and he will act honestly!


    "It''s true that you did something wrong this time!" Yu Zhengming said, "It is very irresponsible to get pregnant when you are unmarried!"


    "I will be responsible for my heart..." Gong Bai whispered in defense.


    "Heh..." Yu Zhengming sneered, "What is responsibility? To make up for it afterwards is not to be responsible. You can only say that your conscience was not eaten by a dog! Plan everything well and arrange it properly so that things happen when they should happen, then It''s just called responsible!"


    "And you��" Yu Zhengming raised his cane to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened: What''s the matter with me? I persuaded you!


    Yu Zhengming was taken aback for a moment, reluctant to beat the grandson who was finally found back, put down his crutches and turned awkwardly: "Okay, all go back! Pregnant women, old people and children are all running out with you, what should I do if I have heat stroke?!"


    After listening, everyone turned back to the villa. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 985： I am sorry for you

    Yu Xinran walked to Gong Bai''s side and asked distressedly, "Is it all right?"


    Gong Bai shook his head and smiled at her: "They love you too much."


    He glanced at her belly: "If our daughter encounters such a thing in the future, I will beat that man too."


    Yu Xinran was angry and funny: "You still have the heart to coax me? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Gong Bai touched the wound on his cheek and smiled bitterly, "Of course it hurts."


    Yu Xinran''s tears shed all of a sudden.


    "Don''t cry!" Gong Bai said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry..." she whispered, taking his hand.


    "I''m sorry, don''t cry." Gong Bai was at a loss, "You are pregnant, don''t affect your mood."


    Yu Xinran sniffed and pulled him around: "You come with me."


    Others were chatting in the living room. The two walked in. Gong Baizheng wanted to say hello to the elders, but Yu Xinran ignored no one and dragged him upstairs.


    "Heart Ran����" Gong Bai held her. He was beaten just now, and now he dares to go upstairs, isn''t he going to be silenced?


    "You come up for me!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    Gong Bai looked at everyone. The members of the Yu family looked at them, their expressions were not as angry as they were at first, and they were all calm.


    About... won''t beat him up again?


    Yu Xinran gave him another hand, and he had to follow.


    She took him into the room and told him to wash his face in the bathroom.


    Although Gong Bai has been to Yu''s house several times, he is very nervous every time he comes, and has not entered her boudoir. At this moment, he couldn''t help being curious and excited, and took a sneaky glance.


    Seeing that his clothes were stained with dust and wrinkles, Yu Xinran asked him, "Do you want to change one?"


    Gong Bai shook his head: "No!" This is not his home, how can I change clothes?


    Yu Xinran thought for a while and said, "Wash your face first, and I''ll get some medicine for you to deal with it."


    She walked out of the room and rushed to Yu Xinzhuo''s bedroom. She rummaged in the cloakroom and found a shirt without a tag. She pulled the tag off and threw it on the bed, taking the shirt to Gong Bai.


    "I don''t want it!" Gong Bai said, "Is this your brother''s?"


    "Put it on!" Yu Xinran said anxiously, "What do you call it this way? You will treat him as apologizing!"


    "I just wipe it..."


    Gong Bai has pulled his clothes neatly, but there are still some marks on them, most of which were caused by Yu Xinzhuo when he pressed him to the ground, or Yu Qingliu kicked...


    Yu Xinzhuo��s shirt is not known for tens of thousands of dollars, which is worth his salary for several months. How dare he wear it?


    Yu Xinran was angry: "Why are you polite with me?!"


    Gong Bai was taken aback, staring at her blankly. He wasn''t polite with her, it was just...the clothes were not hers.


    Knocking����


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Put it on!" Yu Xinran threw the shirt on him and turned to open the door.


    Out of the bathroom, she stretched out her hand and pressed tears at the corner of her eye.


    Open the door and see Yu Qingliu standing outside.


    She collapsed and looked at him angrily.


    He picked up a bottle of medicine and shook it: "Want?"


    Yu Xinran glared at him, pushed him away and walked out: "I will get it myself!"


    "Hey ah ah!" Yu Qingliu stopped her, "Are you angry with my uncle?"


    "Huh!" Yu Xinran twisted and began. If it weren''t for him, Gong Bai would not be beaten.


    Yu Qingliu stuffed the medicine into her hands: "Satisfaction! Even though he was beaten, everyone didn''t drive him away, and let him into your room... At least this is not a trend to dismantle you." (To be continued~ ^~)

 Chapter 986： Wait for the Yu family to agree

    Yu Xinran squinted at him.


    He raised his hand and swears: "Uncle will help you next!"


    The corner of Yu Xinran''s mouth curled up and snatched the medicine bottle: "Then I will forgive my uncle!"


    "����"and many more! Shouldn''t it be thank you uncle?


    ...


    Gong Bai changed his clothes, put on the medicine, and went downstairs with Yu Xinran.


    Yu Qingping and Min Ling''s faces were still cold, but they didn''t say anything.


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at the clothes on his body and twisted his eyebrows: Why is this clothes a bit familiar...


    He looked at Yu Xinran, who turned her back and ignored him.


    Yu Xinzhuo was so angry that she was hurt internally! Who is he doing this for?


    Huzi didn''t cry anymore, standing beside Gong Mo with red eyes playing in the car. Seeing that Gong Bai''s face was a little blue, he dropped the car and ran over, raising his face and asking worriedly, "Uncle, does it hurt?"


    Gong Bai''s face was distorted, he glanced at Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Qingliu, dare to say that the pain might offend people, so he had to say no.


    Huzi breathed a sigh of relief. He said seriously: "You have to be good!"


    Gong Bai: "..." He dare to think that he was beaten because of bad behavior?


    Well, it''s a kind of unbehaved.


    "Huzi, come back." Gong Mo said awkwardly.


    Huzi turned around and ran back to her.


    Wu Surong smiled and said: "Next year our family will have two more children. Xinzhuo also hurry up. In a few years, our family will be lively!"


    Yu Xinzhuo twitched the corners of her mouth: "Isn''t grandma afraid of them making trouble?"


    "I''m afraid they won''t make trouble!" Wu Surong smiled.


    Everyone talked about the child and the future, but they didn''t say what Yu Xinran and Gong Bai should do next.


    Marriage matters, the parents'' order of the matchmaker, the parents'' attitude is the most important thing. Now Yu Qingping and Min Ling are not happy, so naturally everyone dare not talk nonsense. Anyway, when they are angry, they will definitely mention it.


    After dinner, Gong Bai left with Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Xinran drove him to the front of the car and reached out to touch the wound on his face.


    He held her hand: "I will see you tomorrow."


    Yu Xinran hesitated for a second. When he comes, will his parents let him in?


    She nodded, "You will call me then."


    "Well, you go back, it''s hot outside."


    Gong Bai turned into the car and drove out.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What are your plans next?"


    "Marriage." Gong Bai said without hesitation. After speaking, he realized that getting married is not so easy. The Yu family hasn''t expressed their opinions yet. He said helplessly: "Wait for the Yu family to agree."


    Sheng Nanxuan comforted: "They will agree sooner or later."


    They sent Gong Bai to the place first. After Gong Bai got off the car, Sheng Nanxuan called him: "If you need help, just say."


    Gong Bai was taken aback and nodded. Turning around, he felt bitter in his heart.


    What Sheng Nanxuan said is not necessarily about money, but if he wants to give Yu Xinran a decent wedding, it will inevitably cost a lot of money. In the end, it is very possible to ask Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    But he didn''t want to get involved with them money.


    "Big Brother!" Gong Fei''s voice came from behind.


    Gong Bai froze, turned around and saw a white car slowly driving over, Gong Fei lay on the co-pilot and greeted him.


    This car was bought by Gong Fei with a salary for the convenience of travel.


    The car stopped, she opened the door and got out of the car, exclaiming: "What''s wrong with your face?! Did you fight with someone?"


    Gong Jin, who was driving, also got off, and asked concerned: "Cousin, are you okay?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 987： Did he break up with Yu Xinran?

    "It''s okay. Where are you going?" Gong Bai asked.


    "Thinking of the weekend, come to see you for dinner~" Gong Fei glanced at the direction where Gong Mo and his car left. "Did my cousin bring you back? What''s wrong with you? Did something happen?"


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai turned around, "You can go eat by yourself, I won''t go."


    Gong Fei was taken aback and asked, "Aren''t you dating sister Xinran?"


    Gong Bai paused, and then went on.


    Gong Fei took off the sunglasses on top of his head and put on them, and said thoughtfully to Gong Jin, "Did he break up with Yu Xinran?"


    Gong Jin shouted: "No way?!"


    They can''t hold Gong Mo''s thigh anymore. If Gong Bai breaks up with Yu Xinran again, it''s not that all hope is gone!


    "I think it''s a bit like~" Gong Fei turned into the car.


    Gong Jin asked while driving, "Then how do you explain the injury on his face?"


    "And his clothes..." Gong Fei was puzzled, "That''s a high-level custom, almost one hundred thousand pieces. Oh! No matter what, I will call Wu Huang and find him at night!"


    Gong Jin glanced at her: "Are you really dating Wu Fang?"


    Gong Fei suffocated: "Of course it is true!"


    However, Wu Huang''s willingness to associate with her is also based on her being Gong Mo''s cousin! If she knew that her relationship with Gong Mo and Yu Xinran was not very good at all, she would definitely kick him! He has started to doubt now!


    Oh shit! Have to think of a way!


    "I heard that Wu Huang is not a serious young master of the Wu family, and he has no future." Gong Jin said.


    "Of course I know!" Gong Fei said grimly. But those serious, how can she be in favor? She hasn''t tried it!


    Although Wu Huang is nothing, it has something to do with the Wu family and the Yu family, and is better than the other names and names!


    And Wu Lao''s patriarchal patriarchal patriarch, will definitely leave everything to Wu Huang in the future. No money in the house of Wu Lao Er, the camel is bigger than a horse!


    She can hug Wu Chun as soon as she can, but she can''t hug... just find another one!


    ...


    Gong Mo returned home and said with emotion to Sheng Nanxuan: "I originally thought that the marriage between my cousin and Xin Ran would go well..."


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely accept it in the end." Sheng Nanxuan said confidently.


    Gong Mo thought for a while and asked, "Do they look down on cousin?"


    "It''s not looking down. It''s just that people who are not in the world will definitely be prepared."


    "Beware of men, but look down on women." Gong Mo felt a little angry, "I''m so lucky to marry you early, otherwise they will definitely object after you and the Yu family agree!"


    "I marry my person, who would dare to object?" Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "I live freely without them. I think they are not letting them point fingers at me!"


    "Okay, okay~" Seeing his bad tone, Gong Mo hurriedly consoled him, "Didn''t they keep telling you? I''m just hypothetical, what are you anxious for?"


    "Assume about you, you can''t make assumptions!"


    If he hadn''t been strong all along, who knows if they would point fingers? Therefore, it is good for him to have nothing to do with the Yu family. If something happens, he will turn his face immediately.


    Gong Mo blushed and said, "Do you know that you are good to me?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "Then how are you going to repay me?"


    "Listen to you, let you do everything, I do nothing, okay?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan nodded in satisfaction, "But...I did everything by myself, including you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 988： He is not that kind of person!

    Gong Mo:............


    "You''re so dirty! Don''t teach bad kids!" she shouted blushing.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed.


    Huzi sat on the ground and shouted: "Dirty..."


    Gong Mo covered his mouth.


    "Hmm!" Huzi shook his head, freed her hand, and looked at her dissatisfiedly.


    "What are you dirtying?" Gong Mo asked grimly, his face flushed.


    Huzi raised the toy in his hand, a long train����


    "Little train~oooooo~" he said naively.


    Gong Mo: ...I''m so tired, I don''t dare to be so dirty in the future.


    ...


    The next day, Gong Bai went to Yu Xinran to find Yu Xinran, and was stopped outside the gate of the villa area.


    After waiting for a while, the security refused to let him go, so he had to call Yu Xinran: "Then I will go back first."


    "Where are my things?" Before he came, she asked him to buy her food.


    Gong Bai looked at the handmade cake in his hand and said, "I will leave it with the security guards and let them send in?"


    "Wait!" Yu Xinran hung up the phone, changed clothes and went downstairs.


    It is rare that both Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo did not go to the company today, and they were chatting with Min Ling, Wu Surong, and Yu Zhengming downstairs.


    Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang are not there. The two have just gotten married and thought about the world of two people. They usually don''t live here. Today is Sunday, they will go to the Presidential Palace to have dinner with Ding Yuan and his wife, let alone come back.


    Yu Xinran passed by the living room, angrily and ignored no one.


    Min Ling stopped her: "Where are you going?"


    "Gong Bai is outside, I''ll pick him up!" Yu Xinran knew that they must have stopped people!


    "It''s so hot outside, you are pregnant, so can''t you pay attention?"


    Yu Xinran continued to walk outside.


    Min Ling shouted: "Stop!"


    Yu Xinran stopped: "I''m pregnant with his child. What do you mean by not letting him in?"


    "What do you think?" Min Ling asked sadly. When the child grows up, he forgets his mother if he has an object! The more so, the more she looked at Gong Bai and displeased her!


    Yu Xinran glanced at everyone, and said sadly: "If you are so shocked that you don''t want me to marry him, then I will kill the child!"


    "You��" Min Ling suffocated, furious.


    Yu Xinzhuo reached out and pressed her shoulders, she let out a sigh of relief and stopped talking.


    Yu Xinzhuo said to Yu Xinran: "In addition to destroying and marrying him, you can still give birth by yourself, and we can''t afford it. He wants to use this method to fight for 30 years less and want to be beautiful!"


    "He is not that kind of person!" Yu Xinran said anxiously.


    "Regardless of whether he is that kind of person, he and you will indeed get a lot of benefits!" Yu Xinzhuo said.


    Yu Xinran opened her mouth, her mouth trembling, not knowing how to refute.


    She knew that what he said was true.


    After a long time, she said: "Then you can just leave him alone as before! I have been with him for two years, and you haven''t treated him favorably. He has never benefited from me!"


    "Yes, he didn''t have it!" Yu Xinzhuo became more and more angry. "He asks his sister and brother to bother you every day and get out of the silt without getting infected! Are you stupid?"


    "It wasn''t him!" Yu Xinran cried, "It''s Gong Fei himself! Gong Bai is not that kind of person, otherwise, how could I like him?"


    "Then why doesn''t he stop? Doesn''t he just want to make you feel soft and give them some benefits? Instead of speaking, he lets you take the initiative and play a good trick!"


    "Yu Xinzhuo!" Yu Xinran yelled, "Why do you speculate about him like this? Where did he offend you?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 989： What if he treats you badly one day?

    "He has offended me for treating you like this! I am worried about you!" Yu Xinzhuo said sharply, "The more indifferent he is, the more you think he is noble. Who knows if this indifference is pretended? Look at him, first get Because of your favor, we didn��t have a bad impression of him before. The relationship between him and you can be said to be smooth. If he is calmer, I won��t say anything about him! Isn��t he too impatient to be pregnant directly now?"


    "Pregnancy is not his alone!" Yu Xinran became more and more angry. They believed that Gong Bai was deliberate! How much do they know about Gong Bai? Why do you say this to him?


    "But he has a great responsibility! Wouldn''t he take good measures?"


    "How can the measures be 100%!"


    Happiness! Min Ling patted the coffee table with the newspaper, "Talk about business! What are you doing to discuss such details?"


    Yu Xinran was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Is it the right thing to argue about whether Gong Bai deliberately made me pregnant?"


    "He had better not intentionally!"


    "You have no doubt about his intentions." Yu Xinzhuo said, "he has 100% of your trust! Who knows what else he will get in the future?"


    "Do you all think of him like that?" Yu Xinran looked at them, "Is it possible that he would cheat the Yu family''s property or what''s going on? If you don''t say this, I will know it! My last name is Yu, I always remember , I never thought of hurting the interests of the Yu family! Did you forget that I am your child? I just want to be with Gong Bai. He is really good to me... If you want to marry him, I will and He signed the prenuptial agreement to prevent him from harming the interests of the Yu family. Isn''t this all right?"


    "Do you think we care more about the Yu family''s property?" Yu Xinzhuo was anxious, "We care about you! It has never been the Yu family''s interest!"


    "He is good to me, what else do you have to worry about?" Yu Xinran was puzzled.


    Yu Xinzhuo suddenly felt that she was not on the same channel as her.


    He fell on the sofa: "He is indeed good to you now. But I''m afraid this kind of goodness is fake! One day, what if he treats you badly?"


    "His liking for me is definitely not fake!" Yu Xinran said confidently.


    "Then he will change in the future?"


    "Change? Doesn''t it change if you change one person? Those who are divorced don''t love each other when they get married? Brother, don''t you think that a man who is right with me will love me like him from the beginning How many good ones are there among those dudes? Even if you get a chance to get one similar to Gong Bai, can you guarantee that he will remain the same?"


    Yu Xinzhuo thought of Lu Fei, clenched his hands into fists on his knees, raised his head and looked at her steadily, "What if?"


    "I don''t like it." Yu Xinran said, "I love Gong Bai now, and I will manage my relationship with him in the future and love him forever!"


    "Okay!" Min Ling intervened tiredly and said to Yu Xinran, "I am not against you being together, but he has done something very unnatural this time! You are going to get married, do it slowly, and do it well. Naked, even if all the money comes from the Yu family, so what? As long as you are happy!"


    "I said, he didn''t mean it!" Yu Xinran was exhausted from fighting with them.


    "Even if it wasn''t intentional! He accidentally let you conceive unmarried first, just wrong! You are pregnant with children, how troublesome it is to have a wedding? What if you are tired? If you have a big belly, people will tell you, people must say you secretly! "


    "I do not care!"


    "I care!" Min Ling called. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 990： Let the Gong family propose marriage

    "So you are afraid of being ashamed?" Yu Xinran complained.


    "I am not afraid of being ashamed." Min Ling looked at her, "I don''t care if others say me, but I care if others say you! I don''t want you to be criticized or wronged, understand?"


    Yu Xinran paused, and suddenly trembled all over, thinking that he was crazy!


    Min Ling has always done her good, how can she...


    She cried and threw herself into Min Ling''s arms: "Mom... I''m sorry..."


    Min Ling took a deep breath and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes: "Okay, you only need to understand everyone''s intentions. Let the Gong family members come to propose marriage."


    Yu Xinran suddenly raised her head and looked at her in surprise.


    She smiled bitterly: "I never thought about not letting you marry him at the beginning. It''s just... he did not do the right thing, he has to learn something!"


    "Mom..." Yu Xinran hugged her reproachfully, "I was wrong..."


    "It''s good to know that you are wrong. You are going to be a mother, and you will understand my mood in the future."


    "I understand now..." Yu Xinran whispered.


    "Okay, go see him, don''t ask him to come in, I don''t want to see him now!"


    Yu Xinran looked at her timidly: "Then when do you want to meet?"


    "Wait for marriage proposal! You tell him that everything is in accordance with the rules. Since he is climbing high, our family is not wronged daughter! He can''t do it, let''s do it, we can''t take care of his self-esteem, let you lack what."


    "Okay..." Yu Xinran stood up and looked at Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo, "Dad, brother... Then I''ll go."


    The two glared at her.


    She smiled embarrassedly and took their arms to act coquettishly: "I know you are doing me well. Me, I are too impatient, and I won''t be like this anymore."


    Yu Qingping withdrew his hand: "Go! People say that the married daughter throws out the water. You haven''t married yet, so you spilled yourself."


    Yu Xinran pouted and hugged him for a while, finally making him laugh.


    She got up and walked out, and said to Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong: "Grandpa, grandma, I''m going out first."


    Yu Zhengming said: "You are getting married, and grandpa is also expressing his opinion. If you want to marry you from us, you will have to go through five stages and six generals. What does he have? Tell him to be careful! Dare! If you feel wronged, the marriage will not end. The child is born and we raise it by ourselves! The child is raised in Yu''s family with the surname Yu, and I will share his share in the future!"


    Both Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo were shocked, and couldn''t help but throw themselves at him!


    The eldest parent is indeed the patriarch, this domineering, this courage is completely different!


    Now that everyone has spoken, the two of them naturally took practical actions to second-


    Yu Qingping said: "The same is true for me. If you raise a child alone, as soon as the child lands, I will share his shares!"


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "Me too."


    "Enough of you!" Yu Xinran cried, "Can''t you expect me to be better? Tell him this kind of thing, I don''t want to say it!"


    "Then don''t talk about it. It depends on his own performance." Wu Surong said, "Anyway, our attitude is here, and everyone supports you. If you give you a way out, don''t be afraid, and boldly move forward with him. He is not good, you come back, we will let you rely on."


    "Grandma..." Yu Xinran''s eyes flushed, and she threw herself on her, "I, I don''t want to go out, I can''t bear you."


    "Then let Gong Bai come in." Yu Zhengming sighed, "Don''t let him heat up outside to spoil his body, just tell him about marriage." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 991： If it breaks my marriage...

    Gong Fei was filming on set.


    She has a lot of movies now, but they are all small roles.


    She knew that she had offended Gong Mo and wanted something better. She didn''t choose to be familiar with her face. There was a pay for what she wanted, and she could eat and drink.


    Otherwise, Wu Huang is not generous. Where does she get the money to buy clothes and bags?


    Gong Jin took his mobile phone and swiped Weibo.


    This Weibo belongs to Gong Fei, and he often helps with it.


    At her request, he occasionally helped her to take a few photos, and post them beautifully with photo editing software; if there was nothing to do, search her name on Weibo to see if anyone hacked her.


    But the truth is... the eggs are not found!


    Not to mention black her, not many fans of her, no one mentioned her at all. Who told her not to be popular?


    The weather was sultry, Gong Jin was drowsy holding his mobile phone, his brain a little knotted.


    Suddenly, a caller ID popped up on the screen, his hand slid inertially, and it was connected...


    Then I found out-the caller was Gong Bai!


    When will Gong Bai take the initiative to look for him?


    Gong Jin answered the phone: "Cousin?"


    Gong Bai froze for a moment: "Gong Jin? Where''s Fei?"


    Gong Jin just remembered that he was holding Gong Fei''s mobile phone. He said, "I''m filming. If you have anything to do with my cousin, you can call me later."


    "No, telling you directly is the same."


    "what?"


    "Eating together tonight, I have something to tell you."


    "okay."


    ...


    After Gong Fei left the scene, he left the set with Gong Jin. Gong Jin drove the car and went to the restaurant that had an appointment with Gong Bai.


    Gong Fei said suspiciously: "He never took the initiative to find us for dinner, something must have happened."


    "Zhen and Yu Xinran broke up?" Gong Jin asked.


    "Don''t say such unlucky words!" Gong Fei frowned.


    Gong Bai didn''t break up with Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran dared to slap her in the face.


    After getting off the car, Gong Fei put on sunglasses.


    Walking into the restaurant, she looked disgusted: "What kind of broken restaurant is this..."


    This decoration is really shabby! She estimated that it would cost less than two hundred yuan per person! Gong Bai''s salary is not low now, why is he so stingy?


    Fortunately, this messy restaurant also has private rooms, so she doesn''t have to worry about being photographed by paparazzi.


    During the meal, Gong Bai said, "I called you here today to tell you one thing...I am going to marry Xinran."


    The two were stunned.


    They were worried that he and Yu Xinran had broken up. He actually said he was going to marry Yu Xinran? !


    Gong Bai looked at them seriously: "You also know the situation of the Yu family, the big wealthy, naturally there are many taboos. You usually have a peace of mind, don''t make any trouble! The hatred of taking your wives is not shared, if it breaks me Marriage, I won��t have your siblings in the future!"


    "Know, I know..." How can the two of them dare to be unruly, their hearts are overwhelming!


    When he and Yu Xinran get married, won''t the Yu family''s thighs be held together? Now Yu Xinran would reject them, but after becoming a family, she must be embarrassed, right?


    "When will the wedding be held?" Gong Fei asked concerned.


    "New Year''s Day." Gong Bai said, "I will call my parents later and ask them to come over and discuss the details with the Yu family."


    Because Yu Xinran was pregnant, she couldn''t delay her.


    After all, it is Miss Yu''s family who got married because of pregnancy. People outside must laugh at it. No one dared to say anything in front of her, but they chewed their tongue behind their backs and no one could control it. So the pregnancy can not be known to others! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 992： Then she cant run away

    It''s a little bit cold on New Year''s Day, but it''s not afraid to hold it indoors. When the time comes, the belly is a little bigger, and the waist of the wedding dress is raised a little bit. The shawl on the outside is hard to see. It should be able to hide from most people.


    As for the birth of the child, neither the Yu family nor Gong Bai planned to tell the world.


    "So fast?" Gong Fei was surprised.


    It may be an exaggeration for an ordinary person to spend five months preparing for the wedding, but after she came into contact with people in the upper class, she discovered that it takes at least a year for people to prepare for the wedding!


    Five months is too rush!


    For Yu Xinran''s Bai Fumei of this level, she has to order her wedding dress and diamond ring. The picky bride can''t make a plan for five months!


    Gong Bai paused and stretched out his hand to touch the wound on his face: "He is pregnant. If you see her, be careful not to hurt her."


    Before and after the marriage, the two families inevitably meet. Just in case, Gong Bai could only put the cruel words ahead.


    "Oh..." The two lowered their heads, muttering in their hearts: She was actually pregnant, so she couldn''t run away. Waiting for her to marry-she feels better!


    ...


    Hearing that Gong Bai and Yu Xinran had decided on their wedding date, Gong Mo hesitated for a long time and sent a voice message to Gong Bai: "Is the money enough?"


    Gong Bai smiled and replied: "I will find you if I am not enough."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he immediately called him: "How much deposit do you have now? How do you usually manage your finances?"


    "Uh... part of it is put in the bank, part of it is to buy stocks." Gong Bai wondered why she asked.


    "Which stocks did you buy?"


    Gong Bai suddenly remembered Sheng Nanxuan''s ability��turning over his hands to turn a billionaire into a beggar, and changing his hands to turn a beggar into a billionaire!


    Is Gong Mo planning to let Sheng Nanxuan help him?


    He asked: "Do you want Nan Xuan to help me?"


    "Help others, why do you help?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    "He has a price to help others, what can I pay?"


    "I asked. He said that you were so good to me in the past, and you don��t need to give anything, just treat it as a wedding gift. If you have to give anything, you will always be so good to me! And ah, he He said that he wanted to help you before, but if you didn''t speak up, he didn''t bother to care about it. He is very lazy..."


    Gong Bai couldn''t help being funny: "Okay, I will tell him myself."


    Gong Mo estimated that he would not take it for nothing, but would make a deal with Sheng Nanxuan. She said helplessly: "Okay then."


    After hanging up the phone, she went to Sheng Nanxuan: "Gong Bai should call you, let me know if he says something~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the screen, and the caller ID was Gong Bai.


    When she was about to say something, her own cell phone rang, and it was Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng returned to Nanjiang after attending the wedding of Gambino and Shan Rong. Gong Mo always felt weird. She kept saying that she wanted to make money, so why would she be willing to go back to Nanjiang instead of taking part-time jobs during the summer vacation? But she is not tired, Gong Mo is also relieved.


    Gong Mo went back to the room to answer the phone.


    Tian Cheng asked: "Cousin, I heard that my eldest cousin is getting married with Sister Xinran?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback and asked, "Uncle they said?"


    "Yes. They came to my mother just now and asked my mother to show them the house. They are going to the capital tomorrow."


    "How come to find sister-in-law?" Gong Mo frowned. "Auntie and third aunt are at odds?"


    "It''s fine." Tian Cheng sneered, "My uncle and my aunt are going too!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 993： What should I do if something goes wrong?

    "What?!" Gong Mo''s expression changed, "What are they here to add to the chaos? I feel that the family is on fire! To discuss the wedding, the uncle and the uncle are here, what are the three uncles and the third aunts having fun together? It��s okay to wait until the wedding, and now it��s noisy. What if there is a fire in the Yu family and you don��t get married?"


    "I said the same. But the eldest aunt said that sister Xinran is pregnant and she won''t not get married. I really don''t know where she is confident!"


    Gong Mo also laughed angrily.


    Tian Cheng said irritably: "I don''t think I can tell her clearly, and I don''t bother to fight with her! But the three uncles and three aunts said that they didn''t go for this matter, they were going to travel, and take a look at my little cousin."


    "Then go to Yu''s house to sit down and participate in the marriage discussion." Gong Mo was so angry, "Gong Bai got married is not easy, we must not let them cause trouble! By the way, are you busy now?"


    "Ah... I''m not busy, I''m always at home, sometimes I go out to do a part-time job or something, and I usually cook for my mother." Actually, I stay in front of the computer every day.


    "So..." Gong Mo was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" Tian Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "I mean, if you are free, you can come over, so that you can help cousin watch a little bit, otherwise, what should I do if something goes wrong?"


    "That''s all right!" Tian Cheng readily agreed, "I''ll go and tell my mother, buy the nearest ticket to go back."


    Gong Mo asked awkwardly, "Isn''t that no one is cooking for your mother?"


    "She will do it herself, I just show love." Tian Cheng smiled.


    ...


    After talking with Tian Cheng, Gong Mo called Gong Bai again, and found that he couldn''t get through. He remembered that Sheng Nanxuan was just picking up Gong Bai''s call. Isn''t it over?


    She walked out of the room and saw Sheng Nanxuan still talking on the phone.


    "Is it a cousin?" she walked over and asked.


    Sheng Nanxuan clutched the microphone, "What''s the matter?"


    "You use the speakerphone, I have something to tell him."


    Sheng Nanxuan pressed the speakerphone, and Gong Mo shouted: "Cousin."


    Gong Bai paused, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now Tian Cheng called me and said that San Shu and San Aunt would also come to the capital with your parents. Do you know this?"


    Before Gong Bai told her that Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong were coming, but did not mention the three uncles and three aunts, she guessed he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, Gong Bai stayed for two seconds and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Um... Then you know now." Gong Mo said.


    "I''ll hang up first, and talk to you another day!" Gong Bai took a low breath and hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan put away his mobile phone and said to Gong Mo, "I think Gong Bai is fine, Yu Xinran is fine, and Yu''s family is fine, but��"


    "The Gong family has a big problem." Gong Mo said depressed.


    She watched Gong Bai and Yu Xinran walk all the way, now that Yu Xinran is pregnant, she naturally hopes they will be well.


    The group of Gong family actually cut first and then played, and they didn''t know what to toss about. Do they know the severity of the matter?


    "Okay. Gong Bai will take care of this by himself, it is not your turn to worry about it." Sheng Nanxuan comforted.


    Gong Mo sighed and asked him, "What did the cousin just say to you?"


    "Borrow money."


    "Ah..." Gong Mo stunned, "Didn''t I ask you to help him trade stocks?"


    "He thinks it''s a good idea to borrow it directly."


    "Oh!" Gong Mo said annoyedly, "he is really so, why are you polite?"


    "He doesn''t borrow much. After he gets married, Yu Xinran will definitely help him pay it back. Even if he doesn''t know, he will pay it back in a few years. And... he seems to have forgotten the gift of getting married." Sheng Nanxuan frowned and said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 994： What does it mean to make a surprise attack without telling him?

    When Gong Mo heard this, he snorted and laughed, "How much did he borrow?"


    "Ah..." Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being funny, "Anyway, the red envelope I originally wanted to seal was more than the money he wanted to borrow."


    Gong Mo sighed: "He is also embarrassed...but this is definitely not enough, right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan comforted: "It''s okay, wait until I hack his computer at night to see which stocks he bought, so that he can make a lot of money!"


    "Good, good!" Gong Mo hurriedly nodded, "This is a good idea! No, no... It''s too obvious! You should let all investors earn, and he will make a fortune by the way!"


    Sheng Nanxuan touched his chin and asked in confusion, "Will this be more obvious?"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    "But let''s do as you say, I''m a little boring lately..."


    Gong Mo suddenly widened his eyes and protested: "Are you still free?!"


    Is she okay at home the most leisurely? Even Huzi goes to the park every day to meet a few friends and make a few house wines in the game room. He is very busy.


    She is the only one who wants to cheat~


    Hmm...Of course not! This is just an exaggerated rhetoric!


    Forget it, go to the company to inspect the business tomorrow!


    ...


    Gong Bai called and asked Hu Yinghong: "Why didn''t you tell me that Sanshu and Sanyou are coming too?"


    Hu Yinghong suffocated her breath and called out after two seconds of silence: "Tian Cheng, this little girl! Have you learned how to complain?"


    "Don''t worry about others!" Gong Bai said sharply, "I''ll just ask you, why don''t you tell me that the third uncle and the third aunt are coming too?"


    Hu Yinghong suffocated, and said with a guilty conscience: "They didn''t go for your marriage. They went to travel and see Gong Jin!"


    "Really? Gong Jin knows? If you know, don''t tell me, it''s too much to see you! And you too, no matter why Sanshu and Auntie came, since you want to go all the way with you, you should also notify me." Gong Bai''s voice was cold and obviously angry.


    Hu Yinghong was a little scared, and said timidly: "Don''t you know now?"


    "I will pick you up at the airport tomorrow!" Gong Bai said coldly.


    "Good, good..." Hu Yinghong hurriedly agreed, fearing that he would be angry and would not let himself go to the capital.


    Gong Bai hung up and called Gong Jin.


    Gong Jin didn''t know that the third uncle and the third aunt were coming.


    Gong Bai was furious. In that case, it really came for his marriage!


    Come and tell him, he made preparations early, what does it mean to make a surprise attack without telling him?


    He suppressed his temper and said to Gong Jin: "Then you quickly give them a place to live, arrange your own work, and spend some time with them."


    "Yes..." Gong Jin quickly agreed, and then called his third uncle and aunt to ask what was going on.


    The third uncle said, "Isn''t your brother going to marry that Miss Yu family? Your uncle is afraid that there will be overwhelming people over there, and told us to help him support the place! By the way, you can also go to the Yu family to meet the world!"


    "You still don''t come!" Gong Jin shouted, "The Yu family is not easy to bully! You wait until they get married, Yu Xinran will never get divorced for this little thing? But now if the trouble is not good, the Yu family will not get married What should I do? I also look forward to letting the Yu family arrange the work in the future!"


    "Stupid boy~" The third aunt disagreed, "Isn''t that Yu Xinran pregnant? How could it be possible not to get married? Whose face will be lost by not getting married?"


    Gong Jin: "..."


    Gong Jin was so speechless by his family''s feudal thinking! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 995： We are the elders of Gong Bai!

    The adults around him have been thinking this since he was young, thinking that once a woman is pregnant, she can��t get out of her palms, and it��s a shame to have a big belly and not get married!


    But that''s not the case outside!


    Nowadays, the women are better than the other, especially Yu Xinran, whose family is so rich and has never been wronged since childhood. Why are people riding on their heads for a child? The big deal is that people raise it by themselves, but they can''t afford it!


    Gong Jin didn''t want to waste his words and talk to them. Once they refuted them, they would argue with him!


    "Anyway, since you say you are here to travel and see me, you have to behave. I live in a narrow place. If you don''t like sleeping on the sofa and laying on the floor, I will book a hotel for you!"


    "That... how troublesome is that?" Auntie said, "Is there no place to live in Gong Bai? We can live with your uncle and the others."


    "He has an empty house where Sister Feifei lived in the past. It is filled with things from Sister Feifei. Sister Feifei will at most let her uncle and aunt live in. Do you think she will let you live in? You can go there, you can only sleep on the floor on the floor and sleep on the sofa! But I advise you not to go. My cousin has no money to get married, so I''m bothered, so maybe I can borrow money from you.


    "Is he still short of money? The Yu family is so rich!"


    "No matter how rich it is, it belongs to the Yu family!" Gong Jin shouted.


    Although he also hoped that the Yu family would come over and let him follow along, Gong Bai wouldn''t want it if he was a little bit stubborn!


    "Isn''t it a family after marriage? I still care about those." The third aunt was very dissatisfied.


    Gong Jin didn''t bother to talk to her: "That''s it. I''ll book you a hotel."


    "We are Gong Bai''s elders!" The third aunt cried, "What about Yu...she won''t entertain?"


    "..." Why should people entertain? Again, no, please, you, come!


    "They must have a house, we can��"


    "I''m still busy! First! Hang up!" Gong Jin hung up the phone immediately, irritated.


    Gong Jingang took a breath and the phone rang again.


    He picked up the phone depressed, and saw that it was Gong Fei calling, and immediately picked it up with a smile: "Cousin~"


    "Where are you? Come pick me up."


    "Okay, come right away!" Gong Jin hurriedly agreed, looking depressed after hanging up the phone.


    Gong Fei kept screaming and drinking at him. He held her thigh, feeling that he didn''t get any benefits, and he was completely reduced to a follower! Still a coolie as a part-time driver!


    Dancing grass! its not right!


    This is not the same as saying good! If you agree to follow her as a big star and a gold broker?


    He is a high-quality young man who graduated from university, and he does the work of migrant workers!


    Gong Jin suddenly wanted to quit!


    But when he thought that Gong Bai was about to marry Yu Xinran, he gritted his teeth and decided to bear it again!


    While they were preparing for the wedding, they brushed up their favors in front of Yu Xinran, and when they got married, they sold a good boy, and asked Yu Xinran to arrange a good job for himself, so he could leave Gong Fei.


    ...


    The next day, Gong Jin and Gong Bai went to pick up the plane together. Gong Fei said that she had taken a night scene last night and wanted to make up for sleep and refused to go. Gong Jin drove her car.


    On the way, he asked Gong Bai: "The four of them, can''t you sit in this car?"


    "You can take a taxi." Gong Bai said weakly.


    Gong Jin nodded: "The cousin takes a taxi, and I will take my parents to the hotel."


    "Ok."


    After receiving the person, the third aunt heard that she was going to take the car driven by Gong Jin, and said loudly: "Oh, son, how long have you been to Beijing, you will buy the car! Really capable!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 996： She doesnt even have this courtesy?

    The faces of Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong turned black all of a sudden: Doesn''t this mean that his Gong Bai is useless? I haven''t bought a car in Beijing for so many years!


    Gong Jin has a black line: "The car belongs to Sister Fei."


    When Hu Yinghong heard it, she smiled and said, "It''s Fei''s car? Then I want to ride! I''m going to take Fei''s car!"


    "Then... what shall we do?" the third aunt asked.


    "You can take a taxi!" Hu Ying scowled and expressed dissatisfaction with the behavior of the third aunt.


    The third aunt hurriedly smiled and said, "But this is Gong Jin''s car. We still want to talk to Gong Jin on the road."


    "Gong Bai can drive, too?" Hu Yinghong asked Gong Bai, who was silent.


    Gong Bai asked expressionlessly, "Why don''t you take this car together?"


    "Uh..." Uncle Gong glanced at the inside of the car and said, "Then let''s go together! I think it''s quite big, it should be enough to sit, so don''t waste a taxi."


    "Okay!" Gong Bai reached out to Gong Jin, "Give me the key and I will open it."


    Gong Jin handed over the key and quickly occupied the position of the co-pilot. The four old men could only squeeze behind.


    The four of them are not fat, and they are not too crowded. After sitting for a while, they found that they were quite comfortable and chatted happily.


    "This capital is prosperous!" said the third aunt, "different from our Nanjiang."


    "That''s natural~" Hu Yinghong said proudly, as if he had become a native of Beijing.


    The third aunt asked Gong Bai: "You have been in the capital for so many years, but you have saved a lot of money? You will soon be married to Miss Qianjin, so you don''t have to worry about anything in the future!"


    "Yes, yeah..." San Shu said, "Which is like our Gong Jin, still messing around!"


    The third aunt said: "When Gong Bai and Ms. Yu get married, you can ask Ms. Yu to introduce a friend to Gong Jin!"


    Gong Jin was sweating coldly. Although he has had such a dream, he has no face and the courage to say it!


    He shouted in a low voice: "You guys be quiet! Uncle and Auntie didn''t say a word, they heard you chattering."


    After being trained by him, the two of them couldn''t hold their faces and stopped talking.


    Gong Bai was in a bad mood and kept silent, slowly speeding up the car.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage, Hu Yinghong felt flustered, and hurriedly asked Gong Bai: "Why didn''t my heart come?"


    "She is pregnant and it is not convenient to go out."


    "How can you be so squeamish?" Hu Yinghong frowned, "This rich girl is just a toss! When I was pregnant with you before, what housework did not do? If it''s normal, now you are getting married, our elder Coming from afar, she doesn''t even have this courtesy? Even if she is pregnant, she can''t live without her in-laws!"


    As soon as Gong Bai stepped on the accelerator to the end, Hu Yinghong and the others were taken aback and hurriedly shouted: "Why so fast? Stop! Stop! Gong Bai����"


    "Is the brake broken?" Gong Jin asked pretendingly, "It''s over, we are going to die!"


    "Ah -" Hu Yinghong and the third aunt screamed.


    Uncle Gong and Uncle Gong knew that it was Gong Bai who was playing a ghost, but they were too fast to speak.


    Had it not been for the road speed limit, Gong Bai wanted to maintain this speed!


    When the car speed slowed down, Hu Yinghong and Auntie finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Uncle Gong wanted to scold Gong Bai, but he knew he was angry.


    He coughed and asked: "When shall we go to Yu''s house to propose marriage?"


    "You take a rest today, and I will tell you the details tomorrow, and go when you are ready," Gong Bai said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 997： Where do you and Xinran live after getting married?

    When the car drove downstairs, he said to Gong Jin, "Here is the car, and you will take your third uncle and third aunt to the hotel."


    The four people behind were taken aback. Hu Yinghong hurriedly said: "The three uncles and three aunts are here, so let''s visit you first. It''s not too late to send them off after dinner?"


    "Yes, yeah..." said the third aunt, "I want to go to the toilet."


    Gong Bai twisted his eyebrows: "Then go up."


    After going upstairs, he asked several people to rest and call Yu Xinran himself.


    Yu Xinran asked, "Uncle and aunt here?"


    "Yeah. My third uncle and third aunt are here too."


    Yu Xinran was taken aback, and smiled: "Okay~ It seems that your family takes it seriously~"


    Gong Bai smiled, knowing that she was saving face for herself.


    When proposing marriage to the woman��s house, the more people the man mobilizes, of course, the more important it is to the woman.


    But his home is different!


    Yu Xinran hadn''t seen the temperament of his family. And in the previous discussion, three uncles and three aunts were not mentioned at all.


    "Would you like to have dinner together in a while? I''ll go find you." Yu Xinran said.


    "No need." He didn''t want her to touch these annoying things.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "It''s okay, this is due to courtesy. Besides, we have to communicate clearly about the details of marriage proposal, so as not to reach a consensus in my family."


    "That''s all, I''ll pick you up."


    "No trouble, you are so busy. Let''s make an appointment and I will ask the driver to take me there."


    "it is good."


    Gong Bai guessed that she would treat her family first and then war.


    She was never a soft persimmon. If Hu Yinghong were restless, she might turn her face.


    Back in the living room, Hu Yinghong and the others were eating fruits and looked at Gong Bai��s rental house and discussed: "How much does it cost to buy such a house?"


    Gong Jin said a number that the four old men almost had a myocardial infarction. The four of them didn''t make enough money in their entire lives! The housing prices in this capital are really fatal!


    Seeing Gong Bai coming out, Hu Yinghong hurriedly asked, "Where do you live with Xinran after getting married?"


    "Their family will marry a house and will not let the heart have no place to live." In short, he has no nest.


    A man who does not have a nest should be safe! Don''t trouble him with family members!


    But obviously, everyone did not understand his subtext.


    Hu Yinghong breathed a sigh of relief, "This is good, this is good!"


    Before, she wanted to help Gong Bai buy a suite in the capital, but she didn''t expect Gong Bai to do it herself! Her son is amazing!


    "We will go to eat in a while, and I will come too." Gong Bai looked at them, "I''ll talk to you first and be polite to her. She is the eldest daughter, who has always been held by people. She is about to get married. I don��t want any accidents."


    "Don''t worry!" Hu Yinghong said.


    Gong Bai nodded: "You''d better not worry me! There is still a marriage appointment. I have discussed with the Yu family. The bride price will be based on my financial situation, but I don''t want to be too shabby, so I borrowed from the west and prepared. It��s almost a million to do the dowry. The dowry of my heart will naturally be many times more than the dowry."


    "How many sets of house do you marry?" Hu Yinghong asked concerned.


    Gong Bai twisted his eyebrows and said, "One set."


    "Only one set of dowry?" Hu Yinghong was dissatisfied, "Their family is so rich, so there are two sets of dowry!"


    "Don''t talk about two sets, that''s the richest man, twenty sets are all right?" said the third aunt.


    "Whose name is written on the house?" Uncle Gong also asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 998： Are these rich people sick?

    Gong Bai swept his eyebrows coldly: "Are you asking me to be a parent?"


    Hu Yinghong was dumbfounded: "What is it?!"


    Does the Yu family want him to join? !


    That can''t work!


    The son is hers! She wants to hug her grandson! How about marrying him as a daughter? !


    "Since I''m not a parent, why do you miss someone''s house?" Gong Bai asked coldly.


    Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong suffocated, their faces turned red and white, and could not speak.


    Gong Bai stood up, physically and mentally exhausted, and said, "It''s fine to talk about these things in front of me. When they arrive in front of Xin Ran and Yu''s family... Forget it, I will tell you what to do and what to say. Do what I said, don''t play freely, lest it cause me trouble!"


    Hu Yinghong heard him full of disgust, and exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "Am I still your mother?!"


    "If you were my mother, you would like me! You would be happy if I didn''t get married, right?"


    When Hu Yinghong heard it, she reproached: "How could it fail? You fool! She is pregnant, what should I do if she doesn''t get married? She is so rich, maybe she will divorce you after the baby is born, and give you nothing! Don��t take advantage of her to take advantage of her, and point to the benefits, when you regret it! You should make more conditions now, otherwise you will not marry, let her be embarrassed with her big belly!"


    Gong Bai was trembling with anger, grabbed the cup and threw it to the ground, shouting: "I really want to cut off relations with you!"


    "Cousin! Don''t worry, don''t worry..." Gong Jin hurriedly persuaded.


    Hu Yinghong was also angry, "I''m doing it for you! Do you have a conscience?"


    "For me? Then you ask Xinran, if you don''t meet your conditions, you won''t get married, and see if she will agree!"


    "Okay! I''m going to ask!" Hu Yinghong didn''t believe it anymore, that kind of family could afford to lose this person? !


    "Dare you!" Gong Bai shouted sharply.


    He will not let Xinran''s mood be affected by them.


    He sat down and said viciously: "Don''t think about your ideas! Her grandfather, father, and brother are all protecting her. They said, if I can''t let her live comfortably, this marriage will not end. !"


    "What, what?" Hu Yinghong''s eyes widened, "She is pregnant!"


    "What about being pregnant? They can raise themselves!"


    "This... they are not afraid to lose face!"


    "They''re just afraid that their hearts will be bad, not afraid of embarrassment!"


    Hu Yinghong grinds his teeth: "Are these rich people sick? Give birth to a money-losing man to protect you!"


    Gong Bai leaned weakly on the sofa and said after a while, "Forget it. You can eat by yourself, and when your heads turn around, I will take you to Yu''s family to propose marriage."


    After speaking, he left home with a calm face.


    Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong were both stupid, and the third uncle and the third aunt looked at Gong Jin.


    Gong Jin said: "Then... shall I take you to dinner? I''ll call Sister Feifei, she knows many delicious places!"


    Gong Fei is richer than him, so he naturally wants Gong Fei to pay the bill! In addition, Gong Fei is doing well now, and should be happy to show off in front of his parents.


    ...


    Gong Bai rushed to the restaurant agreed with Yu Xinran, Yu Xinran stood up, saw him alone, and asked in confusion, "Why... uncle and aunt?"


    "They''re not coming." Gong Bai helped her sit down and asked in a relational manner, "How is your appetite today?"


    Yu Xinran said embarrassedly: "It''s much better, better than before. I eat a lot and I''m really worried about becoming a fat man."


    "That''s good. If you are pregnant, you should eat more than before. If you can''t eat too much, you worry about it?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 999： Lets live the life well

    "But I got a little nauseous this morning..." Yu Xinran frowned. "My uncle said that he might start to have morning sickness. If the condition is serious, he may not want to eat anything."


    Gong Bai was startled, his face was full of horror: "No? What should I do?!"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "Okay, don''t worry. Maybe it won''t be that way? Even if it''s like that, it''s normal. Countless pregnant women have come here like this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "How can you not worry about it?" Gong Bai said worriedly, "Suffer more!"


    "Stop talking, order."


    "Okay. Eat more if you can, or else when it''s really time to vomit, what you want to eat but you can''t eat it, it''s futile."


    Yu Xinran frowned, stretched out his hand and pressed his chest, "When you say this, I suddenly feel uncomfortable..."


    "No..." Gong Bai was shocked.


    Yu Xinran chuckled and hit him with the menu: "Just kidding! Stupid dad!"


    Gong Bai scratched his head, and was said to be stupid by her for the first time, how sweet in his heart? Is it really silly.


    After the dishes were served, Yu Xinran sighed: "I wanted to ask my uncles and aunts to taste the signature dishes here..."


    Gong Bai became stiff and brought her vegetables.


    She looked at him: "Did something happen?"


    Gong Bai paused and said to her, "If they say something bad, don''t take it to heart."


    "You quarreled with them?" Yu Xinran was shocked, and said reproachfully, "Don''t quarrel with them for me! They will be dissatisfied with me!"


    "If you let them, they''ll have to make an inch of it. I don''t want you to be wronged. Things that can be solved before marriage, I have to solve it before marriage, lest they bully you because of their parents after marriage! I am their son, yes. What is better to communicate with?" Gong Bai shook her hand, "If I can''t even solve the problems with my parents, how can I make you happy in the future?"


    Yu Xinran looked at him and remembered what Min Ling had said-marrying someone, in fact, it was his family who married. Especially if the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not handled well, happiness will be reduced by half.


    Min Ling was not worried about her mother-in-law relationship. As a result, the relationship between Min Ling and Wu Surong has always been good. She has been fascinated by her since she was a child and has learned a little. Secondly, the Yu family is so rich and the Gong family is poor and white. Don''t you dare to speak up?


    Unexpectedly, there are things in this world beyond their knowledge!


    If the one who has no money dared to speak loudly, it would be useless for her to learn how Min Ling and Wu Surong get along!


    Yu Xinran is not willing to be wronged. Especially when the whole family said to rely on her and go home for them to raise when they are unhappy, what is she afraid of?


    She is pregnant with a child, but she doesn''t want Hu Yinghong to affect her mood.


    She said to Gong Bai: "If they really said something unpleasant to me, what should I do if I can''t help refuting them?"


    Gong Bai thought for a while and said, "I know you have a sense of measure. You can let them know how good you are, so that they won''t judge you. You can be happy, better than anything else, let me take care of the rest! Let''s sing. Red faces, one sings white faces, and has a good life."


    Yu Xinran nodded: "This is what you said, don''t say I am unfilial in the future!"


    Gong Bai smiled bitterly: "You are more filial than me, I am really unfilial. As the saying goes, children don''t dislike the ugliness of mothers and sons don''t say the fault of fathers, but I..."


    "Alright!" Yu Xinran held his hand, "You have a harder life than anyone else, so don''t blame yourself anymore." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1000： What do you offer?

    "Don''t you think I did something wrong?" he asked.


    He always feels that he has done something wrong.


    He should be able to find a better solution for the relationship with his family. But he has no patience with them and has been reluctant to give.


    "You are not wrong!" Yu Xinran said, "You did not care about them, did not abuse them, just think differently from them, don''t blame yourself for it."


    Gong Bai nodded and hugged her in his arms: "Heart...it''s nice to have you."


    ...


    Gong Jin took Hu Yinghong, Uncle Gong, San Shu, and San Aunt into the box of the hotel, Gong Fei was already waiting inside.


    Where Gong Fei walks now is the style of a big star, and he is naturally glamorous at the moment, wearing makeup that is enough for a mirror, wearing sunglasses on his head, and the corners of the eyebrows and eyes are noble and elegant-of course it is disguised.


    But this kind of image is still very useful to scare people who have never seen the world.


    The third aunt dared not say hello when she saw her.


    Gong Fei put down his phone: "Sit down, I have all ordered."


    Everyone sat down, the third uncle and the third aunt were a little uncomfortable. Hu Yinghong glanced at Gong Fei and said proudly, "My daughter is really getting more and more beautiful~"


    Gong Fei smiled and asked suspiciously, "Why didn''t the big brother come?"


    Hu Yinghong collapsed and complained to her about what happened just now. He was very dissatisfied with Gong Bai and Yu Xinran: "If you have a daughter-in-law, forget your mother! You can let Gong Bai fight me before you get married. When she gets married, you don''t want to drive me. Go to sleep on the street?"


    Gong Fei felt that this was wrong and asked suspiciously: "You are in Nanjiang, how did she drive you? Do you want to come to the capital?"


    "You and Gong Bai are here, of course I want to come! It just so happens that Gong Bai has settled down at home and is about to have a baby again, so I can take care of the baby."


    "It''s okay, but it''s okay, but don''t say this idea now. Even if Yu Xinran has a baby, how can you take care of it? It''s tens of thousands of yuan a month if you ask your sister-in-law. If you don''t need money, you will think you are not doing well !"


    Gong Fei has always talked to her straightforwardly, and he also said directly if he was dissatisfied.


    She and Gong Bai talked everything in a nonsense manner, and the other understood the truth but was unwilling to say it. Anyway, no one wants to reason with Hu Yinghong in analyzing things!


    Gong Fei''s words are in line with Hu Yinghong''s values, even if they oppose her, she can listen!


    After hearing what Gong Fei said, she asked: "Then what should I do now? I will put this as a condition when I am going to discuss the marriage!"


    She knew that young people nowadays don''t like to live with old people, and a daughter like Yu Xinran would definitely dislike her for being unable to be on stage, let alone agree.


    Gong Fei was shocked: "Propose terms? What do you use?"


    "She, isn''t she pregnant?"


    "Let''s pull it down! It''s Miss Yu. How many people are lining up to marry, even if they bring oil bottles, the suitors are the ones who succeeded, don''t treat her as the kind of woman whose family is inferior to ours!"


    Hu Yinghong took a sigh of relief, reluctant to part with her original plan.


    No matter how powerful the family is, isn''t it still a woman? Isn''t she still getting pregnant by her Gong Bai? Don''t marry me obediently, and still want to turn the sky over? !


    "You guys have to endure it first." Gong Fei''s expression was distorted, remembering that Yu Xinran dared to slap himself in the face, so he didn''t give any face! If they dare to make extravagances in the marriage, they will certainly not get any benefits!


    Hu Yinghong gritted her teeth: "If it wasn''t for her good family background, I wouldn''t have promised your brother to marry her, and now I have to bear it? From the beginning, I saw her not pleasing to the eye!" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1001： Cooperate with Gong Bai

    Gong Jin ate silently across the street: Isn''t someone from a good family background? It''s simply great!


    If he meets such an object, he will wake up with laughter, and be a pug every day to make him laugh. How dare he be so arrogant like the big aunt? Really think that people have confessed their fate when they have children?


    Gong Fei said: "You promise your brother first, otherwise, what should you do if you can''t talk about the marriage? Yu Xinran is somehow a young lady, and there are people in the family who support you. Let''s bear it first. When they get married, neither she nor her elder brother will be impulsive to divorce People, you can toss at that time! Now even if you have any opinions, don''t say it in front of your eldest brother! In order to avoid long nights and dreams, let''s pretend to be pretended to get married first!"


    Hu Yinghong was even more dissatisfied. She originally thought that Yu Xinran was pregnant and had to marry, so she could take the opportunity to blackmail some benefits. If the Yu family disagrees, she will drag it! The child grows up in the belly day by day, and the Yu family must not be able to hold it back, but she won!


    To say that they are afraid of nights and dreams, it is also because the Yu family is afraid that they will not be responsible and rush to marry Yu Xinran. Why is it the other way around?


    Hu Yinghong couldn''t understand it, and was too angry to eat. If the rich are so excessive, isn''t Gong Bai unable to look up in the future?


    When Gong Fei saw that she was still very stubborn, he was afraid that she would mess up the marriage, and then the Yu family''s thigh would be completely out of her arms!


    She winked with Uncle Gong, and they both persuaded.


    Gong Jin also wanted to hug Yu''s thigh, and brought his third uncle and third aunt to help.


    A few people said badly, and finally persuaded Hu Yinghong.


    After saying this, Uncle Gong and the third uncle and the third aunt also had feelings in their hearts, and they both planned to cooperate with Gong Bai so that he could successfully marry Yu Xinran.


    As for after getting married...


    They are already members of their Yu family, can they always do something?


    ...


    After Hu Yinghong went back, he told Gong Bai that everything was according to his arrangements.


    Gong Bai didn''t know why she suddenly figured it out, and didn''t want to ask, as long as she can cooperate with her to complete the step of raising a marriage.


    If it were not for the parents to be present, he really didn''t want to inform them of his marriage! It is estimated that the Yu family does not want to!


    The next day, he took the two to eat with Yu Xinran. Third uncle and third aunt wanted to go too, but he refused.


    The third uncle and the third aunt were very dissatisfied, but Gong Bai was strong and they had no choice but to let Gong Jin take them for sightseeing.


    Before Gong Bai set off, he repeatedly exhorted Hu Yinghong and Gong Uncle, and finally nothing happened.


    Yu Xinran had met two people before and had some understanding of their temperaments. Now they suddenly became so "friendly", she couldn''t help but wonder, but she didn''t ask, probably Gong Bai had communicated with them.


    Anyway, she is pregnant with a child and doesn''t want anyone to add to her troubles. If the two elders of the Gong family don''t make trouble, she will honor them more in the future.


    In the afternoon, Gong Bai brought Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong to propose marriage.


    The Yu family was a little dissatisfied with Gong Bai before, but now they are getting married and try their best to look at his strengths so that everyone is happy. Marriage is not a feud, not to mention that they hope that Yu Xinran is good, so they will naturally not make things difficult for Gong Bai.


    Knowing that Gong Bai had no money, they just wanted to be in place. Meeting with Gong Bai''s parents, they were full of expectations. If your in-laws are kind, regardless of whether he is rich or not, and can talk together and treat Yu Xin well, they will accept it.


    As a result, as soon as the two sides met, everyone in the Yu family frowned. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1002： This day is unlucky

    They are in the circle of power and nobility, and their ability to look at people is naturally not low.


    Who in their circle has little distraction? If you hide it too deeply, you can��t see it, it''s a deliberate plan; if you hide it shallow you can''t see it, it means you have no eyes.


    Gong Bai''s parents are people who write everything on their faces, and their expressions and expressions alone cannot be on the stage.


    The Yu family had originally planned to welcome each other warmly and politely, but now they have become polite, and they plan in their hearts: if the other party can''t recognize their identity, don''t blame them for giving them offense!


    Everything about the wedding is being prepared by the Yu family, so the proposal is just a procedure and the parents of both parties meet, and there is nothing left to discuss.


    However, we still have to behave.


    Min Ling smiled and asked: "The wedding is chosen on New Year''s Day. In-laws and in-laws have no opinion?"


    Hu Ying was sitting on the sofa with his back straight, making a dignified posture. After entering the door, she was dazzled by the wealth of the Yu family, and she was always uncomfortable. At this time, there was finally something to divert her attention. She coughed and asked politely: "Are there no other days?"


    When everyone in the Yu family heard this, their faces collapsed, and they all glanced at Gong Bai dissatisfied.


    Yu Xinran looked at him puzzled. Isn��t it good at lunch? Didn''t he and them reach a consensus?


    "Mom!" Gong Bai hurriedly pulled Hu Yinghong, trying to stop her.


    Hu Yinghong glanced at him dissatisfiedly and threw him away.


    Min Ling sneered: "Does your mother-in-law feel unsatisfied this day?"


    Hu Yinghong hurriedly said: "I have found someone to count, this day is unlucky!"


    "Mom!" Gong Bai whispered. All these things have been planned by the Yu family, where is she talking about? Isn''t it enough to just say "good"?


    Min Ling smiled and looked kindly: "Gong Bai, don''t worry, let me have a good chat with your mother."


    Gong Bai shuddered. Is Min Ling angry?


    Let alone him, the rest of the Yu family were shocked.


    Yu Qingliu hugged Ding Dang subconsciously, for fear that his sister-in-law would get angry.


    Hu Yinghong didn''t see anything wrong! Seeing Min Ling smile, she thought that Min Ling really wanted to discuss with her.


    Min Ling leaned back on the sofa and looked at her with an expression: "Mother-in-law, you said, why is this day unlucky?"


    Hu Yinghong felt a pressure, and felt that Min Ling''s current sitting posture was not very polite, and she felt like she was present.


    She opened her mouth, just about to speak, Gong Bai stopped in a low voice: "Mom, don''t say it."


    Hu Yinghong glared at him, wondering why this son always turned towards outsiders!


    She smiled at Min Ling: "I know, I''m pregnant, and you are anxious, afraid that it won''t look good if you have a big belly, so I chose such a stagnant day. But-


    "Pop!" Min Ling slammed her pen on the coffee table.


    Hu Yinghong was dumbfounded, afraid to speak anymore.


    The faces of the rest of the Yu family also faded completely.


    No, it''s not weak, it''s angry.


    Yu Xinran''s face was expressionless, Gong Bai''s face was ashamed.


    Uncle Gong hurriedly came out to make a round: "Mother in-law, don''t be angry! My house��"


    "Shut up!" Min Ling shouted, "If you don''t want to get married, just say it! Don''t waste time to go through this cutscene!"


    "Mom..." Yu Xinran was afraid that she would be angry, and reached out to stroke her back.


    Min Ling trembled with anger and stared at Hu Yinghong: "What is meant by a big belly that doesn''t look good? Your Gong Bai has done such a **** thing, and has a face to say!"


    Hu Yinghong pursed her lips and said to her heart: It''s not that your daughter doesn''t love herself! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1003： What will Gong Bai come to in the future?

    Yu Qingping stretched out his hand to hold Min Ling''s hand, rubbed it comfortingly, and said to Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong: "There is one thing you didn''t understand. Your Gong family can only cooperate with this marriage. Ask you to discuss the details. , I don��t really want to discuss with you, but just notify you and let you do the same. The bride price you gave is only worth one million, Gong Bai is poor and white, my family is not a dowry, her own worth is tens of millions, you What qualifications do you have?"


    Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong were dumbfounded, unable to speak.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to knot!" Yu Xinzhuo stood up and roared, "Our family is not waiting! My sister has been wronged enough, you don''t want to be long-winded here!"


    "Yes, yes...I understand!" Hu Yinghong was frightened and hurriedly turned around, for fear that the marriage would really end.


    She, she just tried to see if the Yu family was bullied, but she didn''t expect the Yu family to really turn her face.


    She smiled and said: "I''m not doing this for the children? I''m afraid they will have an unhappy life after marriage."


    "If you don''t find faults, they will be happy!" Yu Zhengming said coldly.


    When Hu Yinghong saw that the chief executive had spoken out, she did not dare to mess around.


    "Then, what do you say, just do it!" Uncle Gong hurriedly said, "I, let''s just listen, we will do everything, and we will listen to you!"


    Yu Qingping released Min Ling''s hand, took the dowry list on the coffee table, picked up the pen that Min Ling threw out, and wrote and painted on the list.


    "Since you are not polite, then I am not polite." He said, "Why do you want my Yu family to prepare? Change to a family that is a hundred times richer than you to marry my daughter. I don''t know how much dowry gift you can give! Do you dare to talk about that thing? We weren''t difficult people to get along with, you forced us! Follow this list to do a dowry, otherwise..."


    Yu Qingping paused, and sneered: "No, it must be done."


    He dumped the revised dowry list.


    Hu Yinghong hurriedly picked it up and almost fainted.


    She cried and said, "In-law...I, can''t I make a mistake? How can our family do this?"


    "Didn''t you just be dissatisfied with the wedding date?" Wu Surong said with suppressed anger, "If it were not for Gong Mo''s face, I would have beaten you out! Who do you think you are? Negotiate terms with my family? You are the world Is the richest man? I won��t serve the world��s richest man!"


    "Gong Mo..." Uncle Gong murmured, remembering that Sheng Nanxuan was the grandson of the Yu family.


    He thought that it was Gong Bai''s own ability to marry Gong Bai and Yu Xinran, but he didn''t expect that... the Yu family also depends on Gong Mo''s face.


    "Just like you..." Min Ling sneered, too lazy to say anything.


    She had a little more confidence in Gong Bai''s character because she saw that Gong Mo and Shan Rong were good. Otherwise, Yu Xinran and Gong Bai had broken up early, so how could he get a chance to get married? !


    "Okay." Yu Zhengming said, "That''s it. If there is anything for Gong Bai to come, don''t waste time with these imaginary things."


    Gong Bai silently took away the list from Hu Yinghong.


    Hu Yinghong shouted: "No way! This��this is killing us!"


    "Where is your life going?" Yu Xinzhuo smiled coldly and glanced at Gong Bai mockingly. "As long as he can pull his face down, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan will lend her more money. We just ask for ten. He can also do a betrothal gift of a hundred times more.

 Chapter 1004： Nothing to do with you

    "Xinzhuo, drop off the guest!" Min Ling stood up and said to Yu Xinran, "You took me upstairs."


    Yu Xinran glanced at Gong Bai and helped Min Ling up.


    Gong Bai stood up and bowed to everyone: "I''m sorry..."


    "Let''s go!" Yu Xinzhuo hurried away.


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Bai said again, "I will not let my heart be wronged in the future."


    "Heh..." Yu Xinzhuo sneered, "Let her be wronged now, what will we talk about? We can''t believe your promise. If there is any trouble around her, I will clean up for her myself. As for you--"


    He looked at Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong: "There will be nothing wrong with you in the future. Just come to the wedding directly at that time."


    Yu Xinzhuo now can''t wait to invite Lu Fei to grab his relatives!


    But Yu Xinran said she didn''t like it.


    He really wanted to break her head and see what structure was inside! What''s wrong with Lu Fei?


    ...


    When Gong Bai returned home, he was so angry that he smashed the coffee table and yelled at Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong: "Didn''t you agree well? What mess are you adding?!"


    Hu Yinghong persuaded: "Don''t be angry, isn''t mom doing it for you? You, if you are unhappy, we won''t end up!"


    "What about the child?" Gong Bai asked her.


    She froze for a moment and said entangledly: "I want children too, but they are too bullying��"


    "Enough!" Gong Bai said sharply, "I''ll buy you a plane ticket, and I will send you home tomorrow."


    When Hu Yinghong heard it, she exclaimed, "How can this work��"


    Gong Bai ignored them and turned to enter the bedroom.


    Hu Yinghong wanted to catch up with the theory, Uncle Gong hurriedly grabbed her: "He is angry now, let''s go find Fei Fei."


    Hu Yinghong nodded: "Yes, yes...find Fei!"


    They live with Gong Fei, Gong Bai can''t drive them, right?


    ...


    When Gong Bai booked a ticket and came out, he saw Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong sneaking out with their suitcases.


    He was funny in his heart, these two men planned to escape after doing something wrong? Where are they going now? I didn��t buy the air ticket, and now I can��t board the plane when I go to the airport for a while...


    and many more!


    Gong Bai suddenly remembered��Gong Fei!


    Gong Fei is also their child, they can still go to Gong Fei!


    Even if there is no Gong Fei, now Gong Jin is in the capital, and relatives can also live there. They don''t have to stay with him.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Stop! Where are you going?"


    Hu Yinghong was startled and looked back at him.


    He walked over and saw Gong Fei sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Sure enough!


    Gong Bai was trembling with anger. He can''t wait to pack them back to Nanjiang right now, but they want to hide in Gong Fei? Then look for opportunities to continue making waves?


    Gong Fei stood up, "My parents said that it is not convenient for you to live here. It just happens that I have been so busy lately. They can take care of me by the way."


    "They should go back to Nanjiang!"


    "How can I do it?" Gong Fei''s eyes widened, "I''m done right away, and I plan to take my parents to see the scenery! You are going to get married, so busy with you, I will take care of them!"


    "It''s just..." Hu Yinghong hurriedly agreed.


    "Let them stay! I won''t get married this time!" Gong Bai shouted.


    Gong Fei cried: "I''ll take care of you! They are my parents, I want to be filial, and you still stop me?"


    "Okay..." Gong Bai pointed at the door, "Then you go! Don''t come to me if you have anything!"


    Gong Fei turned his head and walked outside the door.


    Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong hurriedly dragged the box to follow. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1005： She actually thought of divorce

    Walking to the door, Hu Yinghong turned around and asked Gong Bai: "The Yu family..."


    "You don''t have to worry!" Gong Bai glared at them, "You don''t have to worry about it! Wait until the wedding day, just use yourself as a prop! I don''t want to see you during this time, I hope you will be safe and don''t give I''ll cause trouble, let alone bother Yu''s house. If anyone keeps me from getting married, I will cut off relations with him in my life!"


    "Good, good..." Hu Yinghong hurried away.


    After going downstairs, I saw Gong Fei''s car, Gong Jin was still driving, and his three uncles and aunts were resting in his residence.


    After getting in the car, Gong Fei asked angrily: "Didn''t you tell me, I told you to be more obedient, why--"


    "Where do I know that they are so unreasonable?" Hu Yinghong said gloomily, "I just tried a little bit, who knows that they won''t show any affection at all. I''m really worried that your brother will be too much to look up after he gets married. It��s better to marry an ordinary person. What is so good about this lady?"


    "What are you testing at this time?!" Gong Fei shouted, "I really don''t want to bother you!"


    Gong Jin glanced at them in the rearview mirror and did not speak.


    I really don''t know what the aunt thinks! Still want to press Yu Xinran? They just marry the man who is the president, and have such a strong family and relatives, so they don''t need to be angry with their mother-in-law!


    He felt that with the uncle and aunt''s tossing energy, even if he didn''t make enemies with the Yu family, this thigh... I''m afraid I can''t hold it. He should withdraw!


    After being silent for a while, Hu Yinghong asked: "Then...Shall we go to the Yu family to apologize?"


    Gong Fei took a deep breath weakly: "What are you going to apologize for? Let''s stop it! Everything will wait until they get married! What should I do if it is really too much to get married now?"


    Although Yu Xinran didn''t want to see her, but the two got married, she would definitely benefit in the future. Where does Gong Bai find such a good marriage?


    ...


    Gong Bai called to apologize to Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran felt very tired and said, "I hope the wedding can be held without incident, and they will not bother us after we get married."


    "Don''t worry." Gong Bai promised, "I will send them back to Nanjiang as soon as possible, let them come at the wedding, and send them back when the wedding is over, so that they won''t let them stay and trouble you."


    "I''m afraid... then they will ask to live together." Yu Xinran said with news.


    Gong Bai was startled, that kind of situation... is likely to happen.


    He squeezed the phone and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t let them do this."


    Yu Xinran sighed: "Okay...I believe you for the time being. If they are too annoying, I will go home and live."


    "...I''m sorry," Gong Bai said in a low voice, "Obviously, they promised well before, I didn''t expect them to suddenly--"


    "It''s okay. I don''t believe that they suddenly changed their temperament. Rather than attacking me after getting married, it''s better to make a shame now. My parents also know that they are human and will plan ahead."


    For example, directly asking Gong Bai not to live with his parents after marriage.


    Yu Xinran also has ideas-if Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong are still like this, she will divorce!


    Ah����


    Yu Xinran felt funny. When preparing for the wedding, she actually thought of divorce.


    She reached out and touched her belly. If it wasn''t for this child, she really didn''t want to get married.


    She used to think that as long as she and Gong Bai fell in love, there would be no trouble. Now she finally understands that the experience Min Ling and Wu Surong have been teaching her are true! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1006： The old man is angry

    If it happened again, she and Gong Bai would have a relationship that ended without a disease, and stop thinking about the future.


    But now that she has a child, she can''t help it.


    Because of this child, she must get married, and the remaining factors can be ignored.


    ...


    After Tian Cheng returned to the capital, he first went back to the dormitory to put his luggage, and then took the specialty products brought by Nanjiang, and bought some snacks and toys to Gong Mo''s house.


    When Gong Mo saw her, he sighed, "My cousin has already proposed to the Yu family."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback: "Nothing happened, right?" Listening to the cousin''s tone, the situation seemed not optimistic.


    "Auntie is crazy..."


    Gong Mo heard the situation at the time of the marriage proposal from Gong Bai and everyone in the Yu family, and there was no difference in the version.


    She sneered: "Now the Yu family is so angry that the old man is all angry."


    "What should I do?" Tian Cheng asked worriedly.


    "The wedding will be held as usual, but the Gong family will not be involved. Uncle and the others now live with Gong Fei, and go out to play with San Uncle and San Aunt every day."


    "Big cousin don''t care?"


    "He is busy with eight people alone now, what can I do? If you don''t bother him, he will thank God!" Gong Mo helplessly, "I think he looks tired too. If there is any accident, she may not want to get married. "


    Tian Cheng gasped.


    "But don''t worry. If you have a child, you have to think about the child. The cousin really loves her, and she also loves her. If two people love each other, they can stick to it." Gong Mo sighed, "This may be the suffering in their love. Right? It''s fine if it''s over. In the afternoon we will go to see her and unlock her."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    After the lunch break, the two took Huzi to Yu''s house.


    Yu Xinran was having afternoon tea with Wu Surong, Min Ling, and Ding Dang in the sunroom.


    She was in a bad mood for the past two days, plus morning sickness, she could not eat for almost the whole day, and now she was lying on the sofa weakly.


    Ding Dang has a good appetite and keeps eating.


    Seeing Gong Mo and Tian Cheng coming, Min Ling said to Wu Surong, "Let them young people chat?"


    Wu Surong nodded and asked Huzi, "Should I go to play with Grandma?"


    Huzi nodded and said to Yu Xinran, "Auntie Cousin, eat more."


    Yu Xinran smiled: "How do you know I didn''t eat it?"


    "You didn''t move." Huzi said with his innocent eyes wide open.


    If he is not full, he doesn''t want to move. So did my mother. When she was hungry, she lay on the sofa waiting for her father to feed her.


    Gong Mo rubbed his face: "Go and accompany grandma and grandma~"


    Huzi nodded and followed Wu Surong and Min Ling hopping around.


    Gong Mo asked Yu Xinran, "Are you okay? Does it matter?"


    Yu Xinran sat up and shook his head.


    "Your body is important now, don''t worry about other things." Gong Mo persuaded.


    Yu Xinran nodded: "I think of children now, so I am full of energy!"


    "You don''t seem to be motivated at all!"


    "It''s me who is very motivated~" Ding Dang said, "I want to be a detective every day, why should I be pregnant? I can only do paperwork now, so boring~"


    "You have paperwork anyway, please be content!" Gong Mo said.


    "That''s ~" Yu Xinran followed. Now the family is worried about her health and they don''t let her go to the company. She stays at home everyday.


    After chatting for a while, Ding Dang stood up and asked Gong Mo and Tian Cheng: "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll talk to the kitchen."


    Gong Mo said: "We will go back later." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1007： Lu Yang is getting married

    "Then you go tell mom yourself!" Ding Dang smiled and walked out. After a few minutes, he brought a plate of nuts and said while peeling them, "Mom has already called Nan Xuan and asked him to come over for dinner."


    "Then I can only stay." Gong Mo smiled.


    Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed. She was not from this family, so it was embarrassing to stay.


    "Can I go back?" she asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay if you go back." Gong Mo said, "Go to my place after dinner. There is no one in summer school, how deserted?"


    "No. There are a lot of people during summer vacation, but nobody during winter vacation."


    "Then Nan Xuan and I will take you back to school after dinner."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    After Sheng Nanxuan came, several people went downstairs.


    Huzi was hopping around in the living room, learning from animal calls most, making the old man laugh.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "I wish I had a tiger so cute."


    "Me too! Me too!" Ding Dang followed.


    "Maybe you will have a little uncle so naughty~"


    While talking, Yu Qingliu entered the door.


    Ding Dang immediately pointed to Yu Xinran and complained to him: "Husband! Xinran said bad things about you!"


    "The elder brother must have told her." Yu Qingliu went to help her, "I was naughty when I was young, so elder brother remembered it."


    "I also remember." Wu Surong said, "When I was five years old, I caught frogs and fish and dismembered them. I secretly ran the kitchen to dissect ducks and scared me... I thought I was a pervert!"


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed.


    "Quack, quack--" Huzi heard the word "duck" and raised his head to learn how to call a duck.


    "You are naughty!" Gong Mo pulled him and sat next to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand, held Huzi on her lap with the other hand, and asked, "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes!" Hu Zi nodded.


    "How much do you think?"


    Huzi thought for a while, opened his hands and drew a big circle in the air, so big that his arms were not enough.


    "Think so!" he said.


    Everyone laughed, especially Wu Surong, who liked it too much.


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed him on the cheek, and whispered, "Then ask your mother if she thinks about it."


    No one else could hear his voice, but Gong Mo who was beside him did. Gong Mo secretly pinched him, and said, "Don''t mess around!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her bitterly: Hmph~ Don''t miss me!


    Gong Mo: ...I haven''t seen each other for a few hours, as for?


    Yu Qingliu said to Wu Surong, "Lu Yang just called me and he will get married next month."


    "He is getting married?" Wu Surong asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Yu Qingliu was very happy. Lu Yang is his proud disciple, and his philosophy of practicing medicine is similar to him. He attaches great importance to Lu Yang.


    Yu Xinran bit her lip, inevitably thinking of Lu Wei. He should... no longer like himself, right?


    Min Ling asked: "Who is the bride? Do we know each other?"


    "His college classmates, you probably don''t know them. The two have been separated and reunited for many years, and I have never seen them before!" Yu Qingliu said, "He said that he would come to send invitations in two days, and he should bring them there. Take a look."


    Wu Surong nodded and said with emotion: "The Lu family is the youngest, and he didn''t expect to get married first! But there will be two. Lu Fei and Lu Qian will soon be soon, and the group who grew up with them will follow. Our heart is almost the same."


    Min Ling nodded. When you are done with Yu Xinran, you should worry about Yu Xinzhuo. The Gong family almost made her vomit blood, and Yu Xinzhuo''s wife must take care of her! She would never agree to any questions! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1008： Can I take Gong Bai?

    Two days later, Lu Yang came to send the invitation, but his fianc�� did not bring it, saying there was an operation.


    "Good, good..." Yu Qingliu patted him on the shoulder, very satisfied with his apprentice''s fiancee''s act of putting treatment and saving lives first!


    There was also a copy of Sheng Nanxuan in the invitation, and Wu Surong called Sheng Nanxuan to come over for dinner, so that Lu Yang would not make another trip.


    Lu Yang was very embarrassed. Obviously he should have sent it there himself, but he actually asked the guests to come and pick it up by himself.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, my mother wants to look at her grandson more and change the way to smack people over!" Yu Qingliu said.


    Wu Surong glared at him, but did not object to his statement. She said to Lu Yang: "Our family is going to get married too, and you are all going to get married and start a business!"


    Lu Yang was taken aback: "He is going to get married too? Her fiance is..."


    "Gong Bai. You have seen it before."


    "I remember. Then when are they?"


    Lu Yang felt a little pain when thinking of his elder brother. Looks like your elder brother has some thoughts about Yu Xinran, right?


    "New Year''s Day." Wu Surong said.


    Lu Yang nodded and said with a smile: "Then I will tell my parents and them to prepare the gift."


    "Good! Hahaha..."


    ...


    At dinner, all the members of the Yu family arrived in Qi, together with Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Qingliu asked: "Which of you is going to Lu Yang''s wedding?"


    Yu Zhengming said: "Based on our relationship with the Lu family, we should all go. Anyone who doesn''t go can raise their hands and talk."


    Ding Dang was amused by his statement.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Gong Mo and I will go."


    "Let''s be together then." Yu Qingliu said, "The Lu family will arrange for experts to pick you up, so you don''t need to fly a private jet."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Okay."


    Yu Xinran said: "It may not be convenient for me to go, just..."


    "You and Lu Yang grew up together, how can you not go when he gets married?" Yu Xinzhuo said hurriedly.


    "But I''m afraid I will vomit badly."


    "Then talk about it then."


    Yu Xinran thought for a while and asked, "Can I take Gong Bai?"


    Everyone was silent for a while, and finally Min Ling said, "He is your fianc�� and should be taken. Let''s see if he is free."


    Gong Mo bit his lip. It seems that the Gong family has very big opinions on Gong Bai.


    Hu Yinghong and the others destroyed the good feelings that Gong Bai had finally gained. They haven''t left yet, don''t make any trouble!


    On the way home, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan, "Can you contact me with Gong Jin?" She did not have Gong Jin''s phone number.


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I want him to persuade the uncle and them to go back and stay in the capital. What should I do about the rebirth?"


    "What if he doesn''t listen? Instead, he may file a complaint in front of your uncle, and something will happen then."


    "He''s a clumsy wall, as long as you give him some benefits, he will definitely listen to me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Then I will arrange for him to see you."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "You don''t need to see each other? It''s enough to call and say."


    "Who knows who was around him when he called?"


    "Um... well then."


    ...


    In the afternoon, the sun was shining, Gong Mo walked out of the community holding the tiger, while Sheng Nanxuan was holding an umbrella next to him.


    Huzi pulled the sunglasses on his face and looked at Gong Mo: "Mom~"


    Gong Mo looked over--


    He lowered his head, showing two eyes from behind the sunglasses.


    Gong Mo said: "Don''t be weird."


    Huzi pouted, pushed his sunglasses up, and looked around her neck, wanting to tell everyone: There is a handsome guy here, come and see!


    But there is no one on the road! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1009： Learn more from your cousin

    "I''m so hot~" he said to Gong Mo.


    "It will be here soon." Gong Mo soothed.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched the back of her neck and asked, "Is it hot?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "It''s okay...Don''t touch me, your hands are so hot."


    "You are too cold."


    The two crossed the road and walked into the cafe on the side of the road.


    Gong Mo put Huzi down, Huzi held her hand and looked around. The waiter in front showed his favorite smile when he saw him.


    Huzi shyly hid behind Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the umbrella, picked him up, and said to Gong Mo, "It''s inside."


    Gong Mo nodded and walked to the innermost seat.


    Gong Jin sat there and stood up nervously: "Cousin, cousin-in-law."


    Gong Mo nodded slightly: "Sit down."


    She sat down opposite him, and Sheng Nanxuan sat beside him holding Huzi.


    Huzi looked at Gong Jin through sunglasses, and found that he didn''t know him, so he pretended to be cool.


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed the menu to Gong Mo, and Gong Mo said, "Come on with a latte."


    Huzi leaned up and pulled the menu: "Hmm..." Why can''t you see?


    Huzi looked up at Gong Mo. Gong Mo smiled and helped him take off his sunglasses.


    He immediately looked back at the menu and pointed to the beautiful picture on it: "This! This!"


    "Do you know what that is?" Sheng Nanxuan asked in a low voice.


    Huzi: "..." I don''t know! He wants it delicious anyway!


    Sheng Nanxuan ordered him a cake and a glass of milk.


    Gong Mo asked Gong Jin: "How are you doing?"


    Gong Jin said embarrassedly: "Just like that... Be an assistant for Fei sister, drive a car or something."


    Drive? Isn''t that the job of the driver?


    Gong Mo thought, he must be unhappy.


    She asked: "Your parents are still in the capital?"


    Gong Jin nodded hurriedly and looked at her expectantly. Does she want to meet her parents?


    "When to go back?"


    "Uh...this..."


    Gong Mo asked seriously: "They are here, can you take care of them?"


    Gong Jin smiled bitterly: "They live and live, they don''t need me to take care of them, they just..."


    "It costs money, right?"


    "Yes..." Gong Jin was embarrassed.


    "Then you don''t tell them to go back?"


    "I persuaded, they said to play for two more days."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Going back now, in a few months you can still come to the wedding gracefully. Otherwise, the Yu family will be unhappy and will not get married, so you have to go back dingy! I''m afraid they will talk to others at home. My cousin is about to get married. If it doesn��t happen, I will lose face?"


    "Yes, yes..." Gong Jin nodded hurriedly, "Then I will go back and talk to them, tell them to go back quickly!"


    Gong Mo nodded and glanced at him: "You also persuade your parents to be a little bit confused all day long. And you! Do you know how to follow Gong Fei, why don''t you follow your cousin? People from the Yu family can be seen. Brother, naturally it��s because others are nice and good!"


    Gong Jin was stunned and nodded: "I see, thanks for the cousin."


    Gong Mo said angrily: "Who wants to mention you?"


    She took a sip of her coffee and looked down at the tiger.


    Gong Jin waited. Seeing that she seemed to have nothing to say, he asked tentatively: "If the cousin is okay, I will go now?"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    After Gong Jin left, Huzi turned his head to look at Gong Mo, and pushed his cake to her: "Mom! This, this! It''s delicious!" He gave her his spoon.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Huzi is so sensible, I remember mother for good things."


    Sheng Nanxuan held his head and said bitterly: "I just wanted to take a bite, but he doesn''t want me to eat it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1010： Shall we go to see Gong Mo and the child?

    Huzi turned his head, reached out and wiped a little cream on top of the cake to his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "Just a little bit?"


    Huzi bulged his cheeks and gave his hand forward: This is enough for you! Not much!


    "...Forget it, eat it yourself."


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to touch his hands everywhere all day long.


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo pitifully. Gong Mo picked up the tissue, wiped the cream off his fingertips, and then fed him cake.


    Sheng Nanxuan leaned over.


    Gong Mo glanced at him, scooped a large piece and fed it into his mouth.


    "Ah -" Hu Zi protested.


    Gong Mo frowned and said, "He is my father. Why don''t you give him food?"


    Huzi was frightened by her, and was silent for a while and whispered: "Small, smaller...mother is gone...oh..."


    It turns out he was afraid that he would have no more food!


    Gong Mo hugged him: "Okay, okay... Mom knows that the baby loves her most and wants to give her more. But we have to be fair, how much mom eats and dad eats too much, okay?"


    Huzi nodded, sobbed: "I know... but just... it was too big."


    "Okay, Dad was wrong." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Well, dad and mom have a bite of this cake. But I just ate too much, so I ate three less, okay?"


    Huzi nodded ignorantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan scooped up the cake to feed Gong Mo. Gong Mo glanced at him with a blushing face, then looked around, only to eat when no one noticed.


    He surreptitiously grabbed her hand behind Huzi and pinched ambiguously.


    Gong Mo pinched back!


    He smiled secretly and brought the second bite of cake to his mouth����


    Huzi looked at him nervously.


    He paused, did not eat, turned a corner and gave it to Gong Mo.


    Huzi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    After going back and forth three times like this, he was finally happy: Dad did what he said, what a good man! Huzi wants to learn from his father!


    Then Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo happily ate the cake with one bite for you and one for me.


    Huzi finally remembered at this moment: Huh? Isn''t this cake mine?


    ...


    Gong Jin went back and copied Gong Mo''s remarks to persuade Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong.


    Three uncles and three aunts feel a little distressed because of the money spent these days. Gong Jin''s income is not high now, and he often asks them to post back. If he stays, his family will be poor! So the two followed to persuade.


    In the end, the uncle agreed to go back, but Hu Yinghong wanted to stay. Her reason is simple, take care of Gong Fei.


    Gong Fei was taken care of by her for a few days, and she found that this mother has many uses-she can take care of three meals, cleaning and sanitation daily, and she doesn��t need to pay money. If she is angry, she can lose her temper. If there is a problem, we can discuss and discuss...


    From her own perspective, she hoped that Hu Yinghong would stay, so she agreed.


    Gong Jin persuaded that the third uncle and the third aunt would not help this time, and said: "Sister-in-law, please stay if you want, let''s go back!"


    Gong Jin gritted his teeth and quickly booked air tickets for them and Uncle Gong. If you can send three back, you can send three back. He really can''t afford to serve!


    The third aunt suddenly thought of Gong Mo and asked, "Should we go to see Gong Mo and the child?"


    She knew that Gong Mo was rich and powerful. Seeing that Tian Cheng, Gong Bai and Gong Mo could benefit from a good relationship, she naturally wanted to give it a try.


    Gong Fei frowned: "Forget it, Gong Mo is cruel and ruthless at all. She doesn''t want to see anyone except the eldest brother in our family!"


    "Didn''t you see Gong Jin last time?" The third aunt blinked in confusion. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1011： Not as natural as before

    "But just that time, I didn''t want to see it anymore." Gong Fei said gloomily.


    Gong Jin lowered his head and said nothing. He had just seen it just now~ Ha ha ha... But they were all eggs, and they didn''t get any benefits.


    "Let''s call and ask..." The third aunt didn''t give up.


    "Let Gong Jin call!" Gong Fei said, "She won''t answer my calls."


    Everyone looked at Gong Jin. Gong Jin was under great pressure. He took his mobile phone to the balcony: "Then I will try. But I remember, I couldn''t get through before..."


    He called Gong Mo, but he didn''t get through. Hey~ He still wants to tell Gong Mo how things are going.


    Gong Jin was a little disappointed, turned around and said, "I can''t get through."


    "Forget it." Uncle Gong said, "Anyway, when Gong Bai gets married, they will definitely come."


    ...


    After Uncle Gong and the others left, Gong Mo, Yu Xinran and others felt that the air was fresh.


    Although Hu Yinghong was still there, Gong Mo was surrounded by security guards, and Yu Xinran was also guarded by the Yu family. Hu Yinghong had no choice but to come home.


    After a while, Shan Rong and Gambino ended their honeymoon trip. Before returning to Italy, the two came to Gong Mo first.


    When entering the door, Gong Mo picked up Simon and said to Shan Rong, "I think Simon is tanned."


    Simon yelled sweetly: "Sister~"


    "Good." Gong Mo kissed his cheek.


    Huzi hugged her leg and looked at her blankly: "Mom, don''t you love me?"


    Gong Mo smiled and said to him: "Let grandma hug you! Now is the time to exchange sons~"


    Shan Rong glared at her speechlessly and hugged Huzi.


    Huzi shouted: "Grandma��" Then he turned to look at Simon.


    Simon glanced at him and shouted at Gong Mo: "Sister��"


    "Grandma��"


    "sister--"


    "outer--"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Hahaha..." Simon laughed happily.


    Everyone went to sit in the living room, Gong Mo asked Huzi: "Are you called Uncle?"


    Huzi closed his eyes and leaned on Shan Rong''s chest to pretend to be dead, and Simon immediately went to pull him.


    Huzi simply climbed off Shan Rong and went to the game room.


    Simon also got off Gong Mo and walked around tremblingly, starting to look for him all over the room.


    Finally, Hu Zi shouted "Uncle" intolerably, Simon laughed happily, and finally let him go, turned around to ask Gambino for milk powder.


    Shan Rong said amusedly: "These two kids..."


    "When I grow up, I will definitely be dear." Gong Mo said.


    Shan Rong nodded and asked her, "How is Gong Bai''s wedding going?"


    In order not to affect Shan Rong''s travel mood, Gong Mo only talked about Gong Bai''s marriage, but not about Hu Yinghong and the others. Now Shan Rong asked, she naturally said everything.


    Shan Rong sighed: "This is too much trouble! Gong Bai must have owed them in his previous life!"


    "Invite him to have dinner with Xin Ran tonight?" Gong Mo said.


    "Okay, I just happened to take a look at my heart. These pregnant women are pregnant one by one, and the pregnant women are pregnant, they are contagious!"


    "Puff--" Gong Mo was amused by her.


    ...


    In the evening, Gong Bai and Yu Xinran came to eat at home.


    Gong Mo felt that they were not as close as before.


    No, it should be said that the intimacy between them is not as natural as before.


    It may be because of recent events that the mood of the two people has changed more or less, which has affected the relationship between the two people.


    Hope there won''t be any problems...


    "Simon is so good-looking." Yu Xinran now likes children very much, holding Simon and chatting with Shan Rong, and they are also talking about pregnant women and children.


    Gong Mo went to the kitchen, but Gong Bai followed up suspiciously and found that there was a servant in the kitchen. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1012： Want to let go

    Gong Mo was talking to the servant. When he saw him coming, he smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gong Bai smiled: "I thought you were going to cook by yourself."


    "No." Gong Mo walked out and asked in a low voice, "How''s the big aunt?"


    "Following Fei Fei, I haven''t seen her, she doesn''t dare to provoke me now, so she''s fine for now."


    "Always think of a solution. Otherwise, the Yu family..."


    Gong Bai nodded tiredly: "I''m very happy now that I''m fine. I can''t do anything if she doesn''t leave. Sometimes I don''t know where I owe them? People say that the children are collecting debts. I see them. It''s here to collect debts!"


    Gong Mo comforted: "Don''t worry, let''s do this for now, let''s talk about the marriage."


    Gong Bai nodded and said painfully: "I just feel... I''m so sorry. If it weren''t for having children, I would really like to let go and let her find someone better than me..."


    "Why do you say that?!" Gong Mo said anxiously, "Women are most afraid of men giving up, do you understand? No matter how hard you are, if you hold on, she will never be disappointed."


    Gong Bai nodded: "Yes. For her and future happiness, I will hold on."


    ...


    After Gambino and Shan Rong returned to Italy, Lu Yang''s wedding soon arrived.


    The day before the wedding, Gong Mo and the others went to Beiying City.


    Gong Bai didn''t want to ask for leave, so he didn''t go. Everyone in the Yu family had no objection. Yu Xinran couldn''t tell what it was like, and got on the plane with his family.


    Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan and Yu''s family came all the way. After boarding the plane, they saw Tang Xinxin, she was with Wu Di.


    The Wu family visited a lot of people this time, and Wu Lao Er took all his grandchildren with him.


    Gong Mo glanced, Gong Fei was not among them, he was relieved. The few daughters of the Wu family looked at her unpleasantly and gave her angrily.


    She retracted her eyes innocently and played a game with Huzi.


    Wu Junjun saw Fang Yang here, got up and walked over.


    Fang Yang greeted her and took her to find a separate place to sit down and talk. The two of them did not separate on the way.


    When getting off the plane, Fang Yang returned to Sheng Nanxuan, and Wu Yunjun also returned to Wu Lao Er.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Uh..." Fang Yang was anxious, doesn''t the boss like being with the Wu family''s lady?


    He knew that Sheng Nanxuan was annoying the women of the Wu family, but Wu Yunjun was different.


    But he and Wu Junjun are not dating. It''s just that the people in her family thought they were dating, so when her family was present, she would walk up to him and let her family think that she had a backer! If no one else is present, Wu Junjun generally ignores him.


    "It''s okay not to hang on a tree anymore," Sheng Nanxuan said. He didn''t want to intervene in the private affairs of his subordinates, he was just a little curious.


    Fang Yang: "..." That tree refers to Lin Jing, he knows!


    But... the tone of BOSS seems to be a little concerned~


    Thinking this way, he was a little excited!


    ...


    Out of the airport, the Lu family sent a car to pick him up.


    The Lu family produces cars, and the most important thing is cars. They are all luxury cars, all parked outside, it is spectacular.


    Sheng Nanxuan came to attend the wedding next time, mainly to fetch his customized car.


    Streamer Group is responsible for manufacturing the presidential car. The most praised of the presidential car is its safety. In addition, it also has various performances. If the president is not clear-headed, it will be no problem to live in the car for a lifetime. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1013： I have a surprise for you

    Sheng Nanxuan asked Liuguang Group to order a car that was exactly the same as the President''s in performance, but with a slightly different appearance. This one is mainly for his own use, and he can work in the car. In addition, two vehicles were made to focus on safety performance, for Gong Mo and Huzi.


    The Lu''s car took the guests to the hotel. Sheng Nanxuan took Gong Mo back to the room to put his luggage and said, "Let''s visit the production line of Liuguang Group."


    "What''s so good about that?" Gong Mo was not interested.


    Automobile production lines are definitely all iron blocks. If it''s the food production line, she would like to see it.


    "You go." She said, "I will take Huzi to find Tang Xin and the others to play."


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows and asked Huzi: "Baby~Should we go to see the car?"


    Huzi nodded: "Yes!"


    Gong Mo asked: "Should we go to eat cake?"


    "Uh..." Hu Zi thought for a while, "eat first, then drive!"


    "Mother first, then dad." Sheng Nanxuan felt that the point was this, which was a bit unhappy.


    Gong Mo was also unhappy: "Can I just eat?"


    "It''s still early to eat." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Tang Xin might want to play with Wu Di, so don''t bother you. I have a surprise for you."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at him: "The surprise is on the production line of Streamer?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded. He didn''t want to mention in advance that she was not interested in cars.


    "Did you buy a car for me?" Gong Mo asked excitedly, and then became depressed, "but I can''t drive..."


    "It''s just that I taught you!" Sheng Nanxuan patted his thigh, regretting that he hadn''t, "Why didn''t you expect it? You are so bored lately, you should learn the car."


    "Really learned, will you let me go out alone?"


    "����"will not!


    Sheng Nanxuan coughed and thought of a wonderful way: "We can drive when we go out together!"


    "Then you sit down?" Why does it feel weird?


    Aren��t ordinary men driving and women taking the co-pilot? In turn, it feels... men eat soft food.


    "What''s wrong with me sitting next to me? It''s my honor to have a wife driving! Walk around and see your car!" Sheng Nanxuan urged.


    When the two left the room, Gong Motian asked, "You really bought it for me? But I didn''t know how to drive before. Why did you buy this? You don''t ask me first. I don''t like those small cars."


    "Then what do you like?" The presidential model is not small at all.


    "Domineering!" Gong Mo said, "off-road vehicles, and presidential cars, look handsome! No, they are cool! But even if I learn to drive this kind of car, I shouldn''t be able to drive it. You drive this kind of car. It must be so handsome~"


    "Isn''t I not handsome if I don''t drive?" Sheng Nanxuan touched his face, doubting his appearance.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "You can be handsome in another way~"


    After half an hour''s drive, the two took Huzi to Liuguang Group.


    The Streamer Group occupies a large area. An entire industrial area is equivalent to a city. The car drove in the park for another ten minutes before stopping.


    "Mr. Sheng." A man walked over to pick them up, "Sorry, the president and the others are too busy lately to be able to receive them in person, so please invite Haihan."


    "It''s okay." Sheng Nanxuan shook his hand.


    The man smiled and led them towards the white building ahead.


    After entering the door, the inside is spacious and bright, with various cars and accessories displayed on the air and on the ground, which looks like an exhibition hall.


    "Wow--" Hu Zi exclaimed, staring curiously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1014： Please get in the car, my queen

    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Aren''t you handsome?"


    "Handsome!" Huzi replied loudly.


    "Do you want it?"


    "miss you!"


    "Go!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Go!" Huzi echoed excitedly.


    Gong Mo was speechless: "How much do you men like cars? You can be so excited when you are less than three years old!"


    "The car is a little wife~" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Heh~" Gong Mobai glanced at him, "It looks like you have a lot of little wives~"


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately said, "For others, it''s a little wife, but for me it''s just a pile of broken copper and iron!"


    The manager who led the way in front: ...hehe, it''s enough to say that it''s broken copper and iron! The rich are really capricious!


    Walking to the center of the hall, a few people stopped.


    There is a black car parked in front of it, which is similar to the president''s car, very handsome! It happens to be Gong Mo''s favorite style!


    "Is it this?" Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan incredulously.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and nodded, walked over to put the tiger on the ground, opened the door of the back seat, and bent over to make a gesture to her: "Please get in the car, my queen."


    Hearing the words, Gong Mo raised his head proudly, put his hand in the palm of his palm, and sat sideways in it.


    Huzi blinked: What games are mom and dad playing? I want to play too!


    He immediately jumped up in front of Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up and threw it in.


    Huzi fell dizzy and sat up holding Gong Mo with both hands.


    Sheng Nanxuan then sat in, Huzi turned his head and looked at him angrily: Dad is good or bad! Why not be gentle with me?


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his head and showed Gong Mo the various functions of the car.


    Huzi gradually widened his eyes, showing a keen interest.


    Although Gong Mo was surprised, he was not very interested. Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong? Don''t like it?"


    "No... I just think, why don''t you live in the car every day, and make the car so functional?"


    "Be prepared for it~ I can go camping occasionally, just drive this one."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he became even more depressed: "With my body now, will you let me go camping?"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." That must not be possible!


    He sighed and said again: "Be prepared for it. We can go for a ride~"


    "My body can''t blow air, right?"


    "...At least it''s safe."


    Gong Mo nodded: "That''s not bad."


    "..." The car that focused on safety for her and Huzi was done right!


    He opened the door and got out of the car and took her to see the other two cars.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Why buy so much?!"


    "Huzi will go to kindergarten next year. When he grows up, there will always be a time when the three of us will go out at the same time, right?"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "There is still a long time to go, why are you in such a hurry? Are you prepared?"


    "Yeah, yeah... my wife, don''t be angry, it''s a big deal I will give it back."


    "Who is angry? Anyway, you don''t need the money, just buy it!" Gong Mo said domineeringly.


    "Buy!" Huzi roared full of anger.


    Sheng Nanxuan: "...how do I feel that I have given birth to a prodigal son?"


    After watching the car and returning to the hotel, the Yu family was already arranging dinner, and the three of them went straight to the restaurant.


    When they walked to the entrance of the restaurant, they met Lu Wei who was entertaining the guests and greeted each other.


    Lu Fei watched them into the table and saw them at the table of Yu''s house... Yu Xinran hadn''t come yet.


    He waited for a while, until Yu Xinzhuo''s voice sounded behind his back: "Lu Wei."


    Lu Fei hurriedly turned around, saw him alone, and asked, "Isn''t my heart down?"


    Yu Xinzhuo took a deep look at him, wanting to see some emotions on his face. However, Lu Fei''s expression has no flaws, and there is no happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    "She is a little uncomfortable and can''t come down anymore," Yu Xinzhuo said.


    "...Oh." Lu Wei smiled slightly, "Then you can eat first."


    "How about you?"


    "Me?" Lu Fei paused, "I''ll go and see if anyone else has come."


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded and walked in.


    Lu Wei turned around and walked to the elevator with a heavy step.


    Entering the elevator, watching the numbers change layer by layer, finally stopped at the floor where Yu Xinran lived.


    He took a deep breath, walked out of the elevator, and walked quickly towards her room.


    On the other side of the corridor, Wu Huang appeared on the spot, preparing to go downstairs to eat. Seeing Lu Wei''s back, he was puzzled and followed quietly.


    Lu Wei walked to the door of Yu Xinran''s room and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, Yu Xinran opened the door, looking a little haggard. Seeing him, she was slightly surprised: "Lu, Brother Lu? Are you okay?"


    Knowing that Lu Wei is interesting to herself, she has always avoided meeting with Lu Wei alone to avoid embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he found it by himself.


    "I want you to go down for dinner." Lu Wei looked at her face worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Yu Xinran held the door, did not invite him in, and said at the door, "I don''t have an appetite, so I won''t go."


    "Because of pregnancy?" Lu Wei asked erraticly, not knowing what mood he was in asking this sentence.


    The woman he likes is pregnant with someone else''s child...


    "Yes..." Yu Xinran nodded indiscriminately, feeling that the atmosphere was too weird and didn''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, and said hurriedly, "I will trouble you to run, I will not go."


    She returned to the room, trying to close the door.


    Lu Fei suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the door. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1015： Your sister-in-law cheated

    Yu Xinran was startled and looked up at him.


    His hands trembled slightly and looked at her intently: "Are you really going to marry him?"


    Yu Xinran looked at him in amazement, "Lu Na..." What does he want to do?


    Yu Xinran was nervous, for fear that he would do something extraordinary.


    He hadn''t confessed for more than 20 years earlier. When she was about to get married, what was the mess?


    The Yu family has already let out the news about her marriage. He appeared at her door like this. How could she be cleaned up when someone saw him? !


    "Xin Ran..." Lu Wei called her name uncomfortably, feeling a sting in his throat.


    He looked at her sadly in his eyes, as if he had lost the most precious thing in life.


    Yu Xinran dared not meet his eyes, and hurriedly looked away.


    He took her into his arms, and Yu Xinran was shocked: "Lu Fei! Let go of me!"


    "Heart Ran..." He called depressively, tightening her arms strongly.


    Yu Xinran frowned in pain, feeling that his bones would be crushed by him.


    After a long time, he slowly let go, and said in her ear: "Okay...you have to do it well."


    As long as she has a good life, he doesn''t care alone.


    He let go of her, turned and strode away, panicking and embarrassed.


    Yu Xinran leaned against the door, and it took a long time to recover.


    She turned around, closed the door, reached out and touched her arm, still feeling a little pain.


    She suddenly thought: Why didn''t he say so long ago? If he speaks early, she will not necessarily look for others. He and her are right at each other. When discussing marriage, he can''t always encounter such annoying things as the Gong family, right?


    Yu Xinran walked slowly back to the bed, and just sat down when the phone rang.


    She saw that it was Gong Bai.


    Looking at his name, she smiled.


    Why be sentimental for irrelevant people? Gong Mo is the love in her heart.


    She answered the phone and heard Gong Bai ask: "Have you eaten yet?"


    She didn''t want him to worry. Instead of saying that she had a bad appetite, she said, "I''m going to eat, how about you?"


    ...


    Wu Huang hid in the dark and walked out only after seeing Lu Wei entering the elevator.


    He picked up the phone, glanced at the photo he had taken, smiled, and edited the text message to send.


    Capital...


    Gong Fei was eating at home, and Hu Yinghong nagged and said: "I see the Internet saying that Yu''s family has gone to Beiyao to attend whose wedding, these rich people are really public. Your brother must have gone...running around. But ignore me, he doesn''t really want to recognize me, right?"


    "What do you care about him?" Gong Fei frowned on the other side.


    Hu Yinghong is patriarchal, in her heart Gong Bai is always more important than herself, even if Gong Bai threatened to deny her, she still couldn''t let go!


    Gong Fei was very dissatisfied. What''s wrong with me? Now that Gong Bai drove her away, didn''t he take her in by himself?


    Gong Fei took a sip of the ribs soup and said disgustedly: "You put too much cooking wine!"


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback, and said depressed: "Do you think you can do it for you?"


    "Then you go do it for Big Brother! See if he ignores you!"


    "you--"


    Ding Ding Ding! Gong Fei''s cell phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Wu Huang, and immediately smiled happily.


    Wu Huang went to Beiying City today, but refused to take her with her. She thought he didn''t want her anymore.


    The content of the text message surprised her: Your sister-in-law cheated. image]


    She opened the text message suspiciously and saw a picture of Yu Xinran hugging a man.


    That was... the door of the hotel room!


    Should Yu Xinran also go to Beiyong City? Didn''t Gong Bai stay with her? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1016： Maybe the child is not your brothers

    Gong Fei took a closer look at the man and recognized his expensive suits and leather shoes, as well as his millions of watches!


    This is definitely not Gong Bai!


    She immediately put down her chopsticks and called Gong Bai. It didn''t get through at first, because Gong Bai was still talking on the phone with Yu Xinran. After it got through, Gong Bai ignored her and cut off directly.


    Gong Fei patted the table angrily.


    Hu Yinghong asked: "What''s wrong with you? Let''s eat first, it''s cold."


    When Gong Fei heard this, he immediately looked up at her.


    Hu Yinghong was horrified by her, and hurriedly touched her face: "What''s wrong? What are you looking at? My face is dirty?"


    Gong Fei moved to her side and showed her the photo.


    Hu Yinghong was surprised: "Isn''t this Yu Xinran? This is your brother?"


    "How could it be him?!" Gong Fei exclaimed, "This man only makes up millions of clothes and watches! How can I buy it?"


    "He can''t afford it, isn''t there still Yu Xinran?" Hu Yinghong said dissatisfied, "Your brother has a wealthy wife, even mom!"


    "He''s not this kind of person!" Gong Fei said, "If he was this kind of person, he wouldn''t ignore you! This man is not him! I don''t think he went to Beiyi at all, otherwise how could Yu Xinran be with other men? together?"


    Hu Yinghong was startled and hurriedly looked at the message at the top of the photo: "She cheated?!"


    Gong Fei nodded thoughtfully, his brain spinning quickly.


    Hu Yinghong''s face changed, and she asked blankly: "Then what should I do now? Shall I tell your brother? This woman! I knew she was not a good thing! How can a rich person be honest? You will get married and mess up! That''s right... her child, maybe it''s not your brother''s!"


    Gong Fei bit her lip, looked at the photo again, and said, "Why don''t we call her out and confront her?"


    "She won''t see me!" Hu Yinghong said, "I think it''s better to tell your brother!"


    "No!" Gong Fei grabbed her, "Tell me, didn''t it make me sad? What if it''s not what we thought, isn''t it in vain? I will definitely think that we are deliberate, and will ignore you!"


    "So, what should I do?"


    "We are alone with Yu Xinran." Gong Fei shook his phone, "Regardless of whether Yu Xinran has cheated or not, if he sees such a photo, he will definitely be sad. If Yu Xinran really likes him, he would definitely not like it. If he doesn''t, That would be easier. Who knows what her purpose is to hide from her brother? She will not let him know! So we sent this photo to her, she saw it, and she would definitely go to the appointment!"


    "Good, good!" Hu Yinghong hurriedly agreed, "Hurry up!"


    "She is in Beiying City, how do you send it? I will be back as soon as I receive the text message, at least two hours later. In case she wants to understand what is wrong with the photo during this time, our plan will be ruined. And Lu The family will have a wedding tomorrow. The Yu family and the Lu family are family friends. It is definitely not good for her to leave at this time, and most of them will not leave at this time.


    "Then wait until she comes back to post?"


    Gong Fei nodded.


    Hu Yinghong was upset: "What if she really lied to your brother?"


    "Then we have to threaten her for something good, or we will publish these photos!"


    This was originally Gong Fei''s purpose.


    She somewhat understands the relationship between Yu Xinran and Gong Bai. This photo looks ambiguous, but it is just a photo. She''s in the entertainment industry, why doesn''t she understand that gossip is best at looking at pictures and talking? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1017： You come alone

    If Yu Xinran is really messy with this man, why doesn''t Wu Huang send more photos? Like kissing, entering the room? Or even a video of the whole process?


    So Yu Xinran is mostly innocent.


    But does Yu Qingran dare to let Gong Bai know such photos?


    She only needs to take this photo to threaten Yu Xinran. If she has any requirements, Yu Xinran will definitely satisfy her.


    She thought for a while, then sent a text message to ask Wu Huang: Why are you sending this to me?


    Wu Spring replied: What not to do. I saw it and sent it to you~


    Gong Fei snorted. Wu Huang and the Yu family are also relatives, but he can''t get any benefits from the Yu family. He has never said good things about the Yu family. Now it is estimated that he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    She thought for a while and continued to reply: Don''t send the photos to others, I hold them useful!


    Wu Huang: OK~ Do you want to know who that man is?


    Gong Fei: Who?


    Wu Huang: Lu Fei, the young master of the Streaming Group.


    ...


    On the third day after Yu Xinran returned from Beiying City, he received a photo from Gong Feifa.


    Gong Fei naturally didn''t use his mobile phone. What Yu Xinran received was a message from an unfamiliar number.


    She was shocked at first, then panicked.


    She doesn''t know who this is, paparazzi?


    If it is a paparazzi, it is nothing more than money. But after giving money, the other party may still publish the photos.


    Yu Xinran was looking for someone to look up clues along the phone number, and the second text message came over again����


    [Sit at 22 on the 2nd floor of XXX Cafe, I will wait for you there. Don''t tell anyone, you are alone. Otherwise, these photos will not only appear on major websites, but will also be sent to your fiance. ��


    Yu Xinran squinted his eyes.


    What is the purpose of this person? Not only her phone number, but also Gong Bai''s phone number.


    If it��s for money, it��s not difficult to find someone to check, or they have this ability.


    But if not?


    If it is an ordinary person, there is no channel for detectives, not even for money, who is it?


    Also have her and Gong Bai��s numbers...


    Gong Bai''s relatives?


    Yu Xinran put away the phone and decided to go to the appointment first to see the situation.


    Half an hour later, she parked the car downstairs in the cafe.


    Through the car window, she observed the surroundings, and there was nothing unusual.


    It doesn''t look like a gang extortion. Otherwise, there will definitely be somebody left below.


    There is not much sunshine today. Seeing autumn is approaching, the wind is very comfortable on the body. But she still picked up her sunglasses and put it on, got out of the car with her bag, and slammed the door shut.


    Walking into the coffee shop, the phone in the bag rang.


    She thought it was the person who sent the text message, but she took it out and found that it was Gong Mo.


    She smiled and answered the phone, while walking upstairs.


    Gong Mo said, "The weather is fine today, so go out together?"


    "Uh...I want to too."


    "What''s wrong? Not feeling well?"


    "It''s okay." After Yu Xinran walked the stairs, she turned around and saw Gong Fei and Hu Yinghong.


    Are they?


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help but sneer, and said to Gong Mo: "I''m at XXX Cafe, where are you?"


    "I''m already out. I originally planned that you wouldn''t accompany me, so I''ll go shopping alone. In that case, I will go find you."


    "Okay." Yu Xinran hung up the phone and walked to Gong Fei and the others.


    Gong Fei saw her from a distance and raised his chin proudly.


    Hu Yinghong grinds his teeth like an enemy.


    Yu Xinran stopped in front of their seats and asked Gong Fei condescendingly: "You sent the photos?"


    She didn''t classify Hu Yinghong in it. Because Hu Yinghong is Gong Bai''s mother after all, if she can, she doesn''t want Hu Yinghong to bear the responsibility for this matter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1018： do you know who he is?

    Gong Fei sneered, looking down and stirring the iced coffee in his hand: "Without this method, we won''t see you yet."


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Xinran asked coldly.


    "What are you doing?" Hu Yinghong exclaimed excitedly, "You dare to cuckold my Gong Bai! The child in your stomach is not his at all, right? You woman, I''m fighting you!"


    "Mom?" Gong Fei frowned, dissatisfied that she was so impulsive. Asking Gong Fei by myself, I want something good!


    Seeing Hu Yinghong stand up, Yu Xinran simply sat down so as not to be watched by nearby people and to prevent her from accidentally pushing herself down.


    "Lu Wei and I are just standing at the door and talking." Yu Xinran said.


    "Speaking in a hug? Who knows what you did afterwards!" Hu Yinghong said.


    "You--" Yu Xinran felt that the scholar met the soldiers and was unreasonable. She took a deep breath and calmed her emotions, "Go ahead, what do you want to do when you ask me to come?"


    Hu Yinghong pointed at her: "You��"


    Yu Xinran coldly said: "Don''t be noisy, I don''t have that time to waste with you, so I can just say what I have in mind."


    "What''s my purpose?" Hu Yinghong said angrily. "I''ll ask you, who owns the child in your stomach?"


    "Gong Bai''s." Yu Xinran looked at her fearlessly.


    Hu Yinghong choked: "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then how do you believe it?"


    Hu Yinghong opened her mouth and didn''t know what to do. She looked at Gong Fei helplessly.


    Gong Fei''s finger tapped on the table: "We shouldn''t be in charge of you and the eldest brother''s business. But if the child is really not the eldest brother''s, we are qualified to manage it."


    "If it''s not his, who else can it belong to?" Yu Xinran took out his phone and opened the photo, "Is this person?"


    "Who knows~" Gong Fei sneered.


    "Do you know who he is?" Yu Xinran asked, "He is the heir of the streamer group. He now has a net worth of hundreds of billions. He will inherit the streamer group in the future, and it is possible to surpass my family and become the richest man in the country! If the child is his, I will not marry For him, I''m going to marry Gong Bai? What do I want?"


    "People are so rich, maybe they don''t want you~" Hu Yinghong sneered, "What if your family is the richest man in the country? Who knows you..."


    Hu Yinghong glanced at her, but didn''t say something, and snorted, "Maybe people will look down on you!"


    In her opinion, the private life of Miss Yu Xinran must be messy. **** What, those rich families want face, how can they accept it? It was their Gong Bai silly who actually became a picker!


    "What do you mean?" Yu Xinran was angry. What does her look mean?


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?!" Hu Yinghong cried.


    "You have to say that this child is not Gong Bai''s, right?" Yu Xinran shuddered with anger, "Okay! Then we were born to test the DNA, what should we say then? Aunt, will you apologize to me?"


    "Alright!" Gong Fei interrupted them and said to Yu Xinran, "Even if the child is my brother''s, but you are engaged to him, it''s not alright to go on a date with another man?"


    "That''s not a date! There is nothing between Lu Wei and I!"


    "We believe it, but I don''t know if my brother will believe it after seeing the photo." Gong Fei looked at her with calculations.


    Yu Xinran clenched his fists. Gong Bai seems to know that Lu Wei likes her, if this matter is let him know, he will definitely be thinking about it under such circumstances recently! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1019： Ill catch your handle sooner or later

    She stared at Gong Fei: "What do you want?"


    "Simple~" Gong Fei said, "First, you help me pick up a few female No. 1 dramas."


    "The second one?"


    "After you and your eldest brother get married, my parents and I will move to live with you!"


    "Gong Bai can''t stay together, I can''t do this."


    "Then we will give him the picture!"


    Yu Xinran said angrily: "Not staying together after marriage is also my parents'' request to Gong Bai. Wouldn''t it be too strange if I took the initiative to mention it?"


    "Just say you suddenly figured it out. Anyway, you must have a way to convince him, but it doesn''t work. If you let us move in, will he drive us out?"


    Yu Xinran was silent for a moment and asked her: "Where did the photos come from?"


    Gong Fei was taken aback for a moment: "I want you to take care of it."


    "Then I don''t care." Yu Xinran stood up, and suddenly pressed his phone with his mobile phone. The sound of their conversation just came out of the phone.


    Gong Fei''s expression changed, and he stood up: "What do you want to do?"


    Yu Xinran put away the phone, Gong Fei rushed over, trying to grab it.


    Yu Xinran stepped back and looked at her and Hu Yinghong coldly: "I don''t know if that photo will make Gong Bai angry. But this recording made Gong Bai heard. He might forget about the photo and only remember you. Up."


    "You--" Hu Yinghong stood up, saw her gone, and hurriedly pushed Gong Fei, "Hurry up and stop her! I can''t let your brother know!"


    Let Gong Bai know, Gong Bai will be more angry with her!


    Gong Fei hurried to Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran walked to the top of the stairs, Gong Fei grabbed her: "Sister Xinran! We were too impulsive just now, you sit down and we have a good chat!"


    Yu Xinran pulled his hand back, unable to twitch, and said angrily: "Let go!"


    Gong Fei approached her and threatened in a low voice, "You said that there is nothing between you and Lu Wei, I really don''t believe it. If you dare to leave today, I will catch your handle sooner or later, what will you do?"


    Yu Xinran glared at her fiercely, flicked her sleeves, and flung her away.


    Gong Fei held her on, while pulling, Yu Xinran''s feet slipped, and the whole person fell.


    "Ah -" Gong Fei screamed in fright.


    "Fei Fei����" Hu Yinghong screamed and ran over seeing Yu Xinran falling.


    Yu Xinran rolled down the stairs to the downstairs, the whole body was spinning, painful.


    "Xin Ran!" Gong Mo just happened to enter the door, just to see the scene, and ran over with a roar.


    Yu Xinran was lying on the ground, her face pale, and she kept gasping.


    "Heart!" Gong Mo raised her upper body in a panic.


    She sat on the ground, it took a long time to get over her breath, endure the pain and say: "The stomach... hurts..."


    She suddenly remembered something and hurriedly lowered her head to look at her lower body����


    Her skirt was gradually dyed red...


    "Boy, kid..." She grabbed Gong Mo nervously, "Gong Bai..."


    "Don''t worry!" Gong Mo said, "Don''t move, I''ll call you an ambulance!"


    Gong Fei stood on the stairs and saw their appearance, and shouted in fear: "I didn''t push her! She fell down by herself!"


    "You shut up!" Gong Mo shouted, shouting the name of the bodyguard outside.


    Hu Yinghong ran down and saw Yu Xinran''s look, her expression changed, and she shouted: "Call an ambulance! My grandson! Ouch-" What if this child is lost! Gong Bai may not be married, and he won''t be able to climb into the Yu family as a good kiss!


    Yu Xinran groaned in pain: "Gong Bai...Gong Bai..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1020： Save my child

    She felt the fetus leave her body little by little and wept in despair.


    She was reluctant to bear the child, and also reluctant to bear Gong Bai.


    Now that she can continue to be with Gong Bai firmly, it is entirely because the child is there.


    If she had no children, even if she loved Gong Bai in her heart, she wouldn''t want to be so tired.


    But she did love him very much in her heart and couldn''t bear him. So this child must exist! He and Gong Bai''s existence complement each other. She can''t let the child have an accident. Once the child has an accident, she doesn''t know if there is a future with Gong Bai.


    Gong Mo''s driver drove the car, and the bodyguard and Gong Mo carried Yu Xinran into the car.


    Yu Xinran grabbed Gong Mo and cried helplessly: "Help him...help my child...find my uncle!"


    "I know!" Gong Mo sat beside her, holding her hand, "Don''t be afraid, we will be there soon..."


    Yu Xinran looked at her and wanted to say that she was not afraid. But... She was actually afraid, painful and afraid.


    For a while, she couldn''t say anything, only tears kept falling.


    "Gong Bai..." She groaned.


    "Heart..." Gong Mo was so anxious that he shed tears, shouting at the driver, "You drive faster!"


    Soon, the car arrived at Wuyou Hospital.


    The doctors and nurses ran out and saw Yu Xinran, and immediately went to inform Yu Qingliu.


    After Yu Xinran was sent to the operating room, everyone from the Yu family, Gong Bai, Sheng Nanxuan, etc. all arrived quickly.


    "What''s going on?!" Yu Xinzhuo asked angrily.


    Gong Bai grabbed Gong Mo: "How is your heart?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I don''t know... She just shed a lot of blood."


    Gong Bai''s face turned pale instantly.


    Yu Xinzhuo asked: "How could this be?"


    "It''s Gong Fei..." Gong Mo cried, "I saw her pushing Xinran down. The eldest and aunt were also there, I don''t know how they would look for Xinran."


    Gong Bai felt cold all over and let go of her desperately.


    "You ******!" Yu Xinzhuo punched the past.


    Gong Bai lay on the ground with a thud.


    He looked at the ceiling and couldn''t help but cry.


    "This marriage is over!" Yu Xinzhuo shouted.


    The rest of the Yu family looked at the lights in the operating room and were so worried that they couldn''t speak.


    Wu Surong and Min Ling cried and kept wiping their tears.


    Yu Xinzhuo hit Gong Bai hard, heavier than when he learned that Yu Xinran was pregnant.


    And this time, no one pulled him.


    "If Xinran has something to do with the child, I will definitely not let you go!" Yu Xinzhuo had done enough, grabbing Gong Bai by the collar, and smashing him to the ground.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I have asked Gong Fei and the others to be found."


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at him and nodded. Seeing that everyone in the family was worried, he walked over to comfort him and said: "Don''t worry, there is my uncle."


    Min Ling''s face was ashamed, and she reprimanded and said: "It was my fault...I should oppose her at the beginning, or I don''t have to suffer this kind of crime now... My daughter should suffer this kind of crime!"


    "Auntie!" Gong Mo supported her.


    Min Ling pushed her away: "I don''t want to see you..." When she saw her, she thought of Gong Bai.


    Gong Mo''s hand stiffened, and he took it back: "I''m sorry..." It was indeed her fault, which counted as the red thread she gave Gong Bai and Yu Xinran.


    After a while, Hu Yinghong and Gong Fei came.


    Gong Fei looked guilty, and walked behind him. Had Sheng Nanxuan''s men not been there, she would have turned around and ran away.


    Hu Yinghong ran very fast, and asked, "Is the child okay?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1021： Yu Xinran miscarried

    "You know the child?!" Min Ling yelled, "I don''t care if your child has anything to do. My child suffers anyway, what can you do?"


    Hu Yinghong was dumbfounded, and lowered his head to see Gong Bai lying on the ground, and hurriedly helped him up: "Gong Bai, are you all right? How are you?"


    Seeing Gong Bai''s whole body bruised, she burst into tears and raised her head and shouted at the Yu family: "How can you hit someone?"


    "It was him!" Yu Xinzhuo shouted, "I can''t wait to kill him!"


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback, and stammered: "You...you bully! Believe it or not, I call the police?"


    "Who wants to call the police?!" Ding Dang''s voice came.


    Everyone looked over and saw her walking over in a police uniform.


    Ding Dang gave Hu Yinghong a fierce look, walked to Wu Surong, and asked softly: "Mom, how is she doing?"


    Wu Surong didn''t speak, her expression worried.


    Ding Dang looked up at the others, everyone was in no mood to answer her. She sighed and looked at the lights in the operating room.


    "Uuuuu..." Hu Yinghong lowered her head, hugging Gong Bai and cried. It''s over, they are going to be bullied to death.


    Gong Bai suddenly pushed her away and got up.


    He stared straight at the door of the operating room, and after a few seconds, the door opened as if it was induced.


    He rushed over, but was blocked by the faster Yu family.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Everyone asked babblingly.


    "Broken leg." Yu Qingliu said.


    Everyone was shocked and distressed, and then asked, "Where is the child?"


    Yu Qingliu raised his head, glanced at Gong Bai behind, and shook his head: "The child has run away."


    Gong Bai''s body shook, Gong Mo was startled and rushed up to support him: "Cousin?"


    Gong Bai bit his lip, tears filled his eyes. He pulled out his hand, pushed the crowd away, and walked into the operating room.


    Yu Xinran was lying on the operating table, eyes closed, tears on her face.


    "Xin Ran..." Gong Bai bowed his head, hugging her in pain, "Xin Ran..."


    Yu Xinran''s eyelashes moved, opened his eyes, and slowly raised his hand, grasping his hand.


    As soon as he grasped her hand, he choked up and said, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    "I can''t feel him..." Yu Xinran whispered, "I don''t seem to feel anymore..."


    "Heart..." Gong Bai sobbed painfully.


    Others stood in front of the operating room, watching them.


    Yu Qingliu slowly took off his white coat, "Send to the ward first."


    When Yu Xinran was pushed out, he suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at Gong Fei in the crowd with clear eyes.


    Gong Fei suffocated his breath and shrank in a corner with fright.


    Others glanced at her, temporarily ignored her, followed Yu Xinran to the ward.


    Settle Yu Xinran well, and Yu Qingliu asked everyone not to disturb. As long as everyone left the ward, Gong Bai was left alone by the bed.


    Walking out of the ward, I saw Gong Fei and Hu Yinghong standing outside.


    Min Ling gritted her teeth and rushed over angrily, raising her hand to hit someone.


    Gong Fei screamed, hiding behind Hu Yinghong and shouting: "It''s not me! It''s...Gong Mo!"


    She pointed at Gong Mo: "It''s her! Mom and I passed by and saw them��"


    Gong Mo rushed over, dragged her out, raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    "Ah��" Gong Fei shouted.


    "You still don''t know what''s wrong?!" Gong Mo slapped her several times, "Here is not dead! Do you think there is no proof? You dare to blame me? The coffee shop has surveillance video. Would you like to take a look!" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1022： lets break up

    "Gong Mo, what are you doing?" Hu Yinghong screamed and pushed her away. "What are you doing to beat my Fei Fei? My daughter is not your turn to take care of it!"


    "Then you can do it yourself!" Gong Mo yelled, pushing them away and walking forward quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed, and the rest of the Yu family also turned and left.


    Min Ling said to Yu Xinzhuo: "Keep it well, don''t let them disturb your sister again."


    ...


    In the ward.


    Gong Bai knelt by the bed, holding Yu Xinran''s hand and resting his face on the back of her hand.


    Yu Xinran was hitting a drip with her other hand, and she looked sad as the liquid under the drip bottle was falling drop by drop.


    "Gong Bai..." she said weakly.


    Gong Bai hurriedly raised his head and looked at her nervously: "What do you want?"


    She looked at him: "Let''s break up."


    Gong Bai trembled, lowered his head and started crying: "I''m sorry..."


    He knew that he was not qualified to keep her. All he gave her was hurt, only a little bit of liking and pampering, intentional and powerless. He is not worthy of her, he should let go.


    "I''m sorry..." he sobbed.


    "It''s okay." Yu Xinran withdrew his hand from his hand and stroked his forehead, "You have done a good job, and I have worked hard enough... we have no fate. Let''s do it... I don''t want people in my family. Worry again."


    Gong Bai looked at her muran: "Please allow me...to take care of you during this period. This is my...responsibility."


    Yu Xinran trembled his hands, retracted, twisted and said at the beginning: "No need. You can''t take care of me."


    "Heart Ran����" Gong Bai roared, his heart aching to the extreme.


    She knew that she said this on purpose, not sincerely.


    However, this is also true.


    "sorry Sorry����"


    He knelt there and said countless excuses.


    He didn''t stand up until Yu Qingliu came over to change the drip bottle for Yu Xinran and walked out staggeringly.


    Walking out of the room, he burst into tears.


    Yu Xinran heard the sound and hurriedly sat up.


    "Don''t move!" Yu Qingliu pressed her, carefully supported her to lie back.


    Gong Bai''s cry gradually faded away, and Yu Xinran screamed and started crying.


    She burst into tears, her voice trembling through the world.


    Yu Qingliu looked at her, did not stop, and slowly wiped her tears.


    I don��t know how long they have been crying. Min Ling and Wu Surong brought her dinner. They heard her crying from a distance outside the ward and rushed in panic: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom..." Yu Xinran looked at Min Ling, "Mom--"


    "Mom is here." Min Ling held her hand. "Mom is here."


    Yu Xinran sat up and leaned against her arms, her voice already crying dumbly: "I split him... just like that..."


    "It''s good, it''s good..." Min Ling cried and comforted her.


    "I can''t bear to..." Yu Xinran cried.


    "Then I''ll call him back!" Seeing her so sad, Min Ling had forgotten what she had said before. If she wants Gong Bai, then give her Gong Bai, and nothing else!


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "No... don''t call him back... if you leave me, he will be..."


    "Don''t be stupid..." Min Ling wiped her tears, "You are not sorry for him. Don''t be stupid..."


    "Don''t cry." Wu Surong wiped her tears beside her, "Don''t cry... come to eat."


    Min Ling let go of Yu Xinran, turned around and wiped away her tears, her eyes were red and she lifted the soup, and wanted to feed her.


    Yu Xinran took a sip, but did not want to drink the second one: "I have no appetite..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1023： Call me!

    "You have to eat if you don''t have an appetite." Min Ling twisted the beginning and wiped her tears secretly, "You have to take care of it.


    Yu Xinran thought for a while, without Gong Bai, she would still have to live in the future, and she might even get married and have children.


    She nodded and said firmly: "I eat!"


    ...


    The Yu family cancelled the wedding on the same day, and all preparations stopped.


    The wind has already leaked out before, but it didn''t say the specific time and place. Most people don''t even know who the marriage partner is. Now, let the wind say that it was a rumor.


    People in the same circle with the Yu family understand that this is a problem in the marriage and it cannot be done.


    Everyone who had a good relationship with the Yu family called to ask, and Lu Fei called Yu Xinzhuo the first time.


    Yu Xinzhuo said painfully: "She had a miscarriage..."


    Lu Wei was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Then I will go and see her!"


    "No!" Yu Xinzhuo refused without even thinking, "She needs to rest now."


    "Then..." Lu Wei wanted to tell Lu Qian to go, but Yu Xinzhuo said he wanted to rest, and it seemed that no one could go. He thought for a while and asked, "Then she and Gong Bai?"


    "It''s divided." Yu Xinzhuo disgusted with the name, "I will oppose to the end regardless of the difference, and I will kill him if it matters! I will never allow him to continue hurting Xinmin!"


    "����Ok."


    Yu Xinzhuo took a deep breath: "Sorry...I am not in a good mood these past few days, I will talk to you another day."


    "Xinzhuo--" Lu Wei hurriedly called.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Fei paused, and plucked up the courage to say: "There is something that may not be a good idea to mention now, but I hope you will consider it."


    ...


    Yu Jia and Sheng Nanxuan jointly sent Hu Yinghong and Gong Fei back to Nanjiang.


    Before Gong Fei left, he said that Wu Huang had sent the photo to her. Wu Surong was so angry that he called Yu Zhengming and Mr. Wu to kill the second child of Wu.


    Yu Xinzhuo, Wu Di and others naturally followed suit because they were afraid that the elderly would suffer.


    A group of people came in, and Wu Lao Er''s house suddenly jumped.


    "Get me out of Wu Huang!" Wu Surong said to Wu Di.


    Wu Di was stunned and went to grab Wu Huang.


    Older Wu ran out in a panic: "Cousin, cousin, cousin-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Wu Lao Er, the good grandson you taught, come to harm my granddaughter!" Wu Surong shouted and said to Yu Zhengming, "Call me!"


    Yu Zhengming was taken aback, looked at Wu Lao Er, thinking that he was not young anymore, he hesitated and said, "Is this not so good?"


    If this was when his wife told him to hit someone when he was young, he would definitely hit someone. But this is too old, it is too ugly to fight, and it is easy to flash to the waist.


    "Oh!" Wu Surong hit him dissatisfied, and said to Yu Xinzhuo, "Then call me Wu Huang!"


    "What are you doing?" Wu Lao Er shouted, "How can I beat my grandson?!"


    There was a mess in the living room, and the others hid in fright.


    Wu Junjun was at home and didn''t care about the sound. Yun''s mother got into her room and talked about the situation excitedly.


    "Fighting?" Wu Junjun asked.


    Yun''s mother nodded, "I saw Xinzhuo grabbed him and hit him **** the ground."


    "why?"


    Yun''s mother was taken aback: "I don''t know yet! I''ll check it out again!"


    "Hey?!" Wu Junjun said helplessly, "You be careful."


    Downstairs, Yu Xinzhuo was pulled away by Lao Er Wu, and a group of people were arguing. Wu Lao Er understood what happened and vowed to discipline Wu Huang. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1024： He is applying to go abroad

    Yun''s mother heard the same thing, and went upstairs to tell Wu Yunyun.


    Wu Yunjun said, "Then you prepare a gift and go and see Sister Xinran."


    Yun''s mother was taken aback: "Are you going? I guess they won''t go."


    "Grandpa will definitely back up his generous gifts." He was beaten up, yet dare you not say?


    "That''s also your grandfather''s business! We didn''t kiss the Yu family originally, and now they are encountering this kind of thing again, and they thought we were going to watch a joke."


    Wu Yunyun was stunned and nodded: "Forget it then."


    Yun''s mother sighed: "Happy events can still be joined in the fun. For this kind of thing, you have to think about whether people are willing to be visited. But now that there is a rumor that you will not get married, this gift money is saved."


    Wu Yunjun looked at her helplessly: "What do you do every day? Okay, I''m going to school."


    Yun''s mother was taken aback, and she suddenly stopped her: "I tell you, you and Fang Yang are going to be together, but don''t have children! You see, not getting married is a troublesome thing. You suffer more and suffer more? Say? It��s not reasonable to go out, and I don��t know how many people are laughing secretly."


    Wu Yunjun flushed slightly, and drew out his hand and said, "I and him... have done it well, I have a sense of measure."


    Downstairs, Yu Zhengming and the others have already left.


    Wu Jing was humming and cursing, when she saw Wu Yunjun go downstairs, walked back to the room, called Gong Fei, and cursed Gong Fei.


    Gong Fei originally wanted to ask her to help and let himself go back to the capital. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    ...


    Gong Mo went to see Yu Xinran the next day. Both Min Ling and Yu Xinzhuo were a bit angry with her. In this case, she was also afraid that Yu Xinran would think of Gong Bai and affect her mood when she saw her, so she went as little as possible and left with just a few words of comfort each time.


    Hearing that they broke up, she felt sorry for them and wanted to persuade her to reconcile, but she did not dare to persuade when Yu Xinran was healed.


    No one can understand Yu Xinran''s current mood. Wait a little longer, but you can try.


    Gong Mo walked out of the hospital and found that Sheng Nanxuan had come to pick her up. He hurriedly walked over and asked, "Would you like to go in and see her?"


    "Forget it. She has a miscarriage, and I don''t know how to comfort a man."


    "Then another day." Gong Mo got into the car tiredly.


    Huzi was in the car and was carried by Sheng Nanxuan.


    "Mom..." He has been very good recently, knowing that something happened, the adults are not happy, and he is not making noise.


    Gong Mo smiled and kissed him and sighed.


    Huzi pouted, still afraid to be cute: What happened to mom recently? Why always sigh.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat next to him and said, "Gong Bai has resigned."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Resign?"


    "He is applying to go abroad. It seems that his foreign classmates are setting up companies there, and he will help in the past."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What about after that? Is he going abroad for a period of time, or for a lifetime?!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I..." Gong Mo couldn''t guess, and said hurriedly, "I''ll go see him!"


    The car stopped under Gong Bai''s building, Gong Mo hurriedly got out of the car, and Sheng Nanxuan followed the tiger in his arms.


    At the door of Gong Bai''s house, no one answered the doorbell that Gong Mo had rang for a long time.


    "Aren''t they at home?" She was puzzled, and asked Sheng Nanxuan back, "He has already gone abroad?"


    "No, the visa won''t come for a while. You go on... Forget it, I''ll come, your hands hurt."


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over with Huzi, and just about to ring the doorbell, the door opened. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1025： You will see that Gong Bai before

    Gong Bai stood there, not seeing him for a few days. He lost a lot of weight, his face was unshaven, and he hadn''t been washed for a long time, and his hair was messy, probably not combed for many days. His eyes were empty and ignoring, and there was nothing to love in his whole life.


    "Ah!" Huzi was so scared that he threw himself into Sheng Nanxuan''s arms.


    Gong Mo was also shocked and cried distressedly: "Cousin! What are you doing?"


    Gong Bai opened the door and staggered in.


    Gong Mo followed up and saw a mess in the house, half of his luggage was packed, beer cans and instant noodle boxes after eating, and cigarette butts all over the floor.


    "Cough..." Gong Mo coughed because of the smell of smoke in the air.


    Huzi also coughed straight.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Huzi and walked to the window, opened the window, and Huzi immediately exhaled into the window.


    After a while, the air in the room circulated a little before he turned around holding the tiger.


    Gong Bai sat on the sofa with a dull face.


    Gong Mo opened his mouth and persuaded, "Don''t be like this... the days are always going forward. Besides, everything can be saved."


    Gong Bai shook his head. There is no way back between him and Yu Xinran.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips, holding back the tears in his eyes: "I heard you are going abroad?"


    Gong Bai was silent for a few seconds, then raised his head: "Am I a coward?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback by his voice.


    His voice used to be warm and mellow, but now... it''s scary.


    Gong Mo hurriedly turned around, looked around, and dragged him up: "It''s enough for you to be decadent for a few days! You can''t go on like this! I heard that you asked for leave before, and I knew you wanted to adjust, but I didn''t come to you. Now, it should be enough!"


    Gong Mo pushed him into the bathroom: "You take a good bath and shave your beard."


    She closed the bathroom door and lifted her sleeves.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What are you doing?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, "I...I want to help him clean up."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it and felt it was too messy. He didn''t want to help, so he called the bodyguard downstairs.


    "Uncle?" Huzi then realized that the strange person just now was his uncle!


    Gong Mo went to the kitchen to boil a pot of boiling water and made a cup of lemon tea for Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai came out after washing for half an hour, the tiger was shaved, his hair was still dripping, and his face looked paler, but at least he could see his original appearance.


    Huzi shouted timidly: "Uncle..."


    Gong Bai lowered his head, his whole body was dull.


    Gong Mo gave him the water, he took it in a daze, and said hoarsely, "Thank you..."


    "Come on slowly." Gong Mo said, "I know you need time, but... you can''t go on like this forever. My heart, my heart won''t want you to be like this."


    He held the cup tightly and nodded: "Yes...she hopes me well. I know."


    "then you����"


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and looked up and smiled palely at her: "I''ll be fine. After a while, you will see the previous Gong Bai."


    Gong Mo stared at him, almost crying.


    That Gong Bai before?


    Why is there still the Gong Bai from before?


    There will always be traces of injuries suffered. If he really returns to what he used to be, who knows how bruised his heart is under his mask?


    Gong Bai drank the water in the cup: "I will notify you when I complete the procedures for going abroad. Recently...may be going home."


    Gong Mo looked at him abruptly.


    He said blankly: "Go through some formalities." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1026： Gong Fei is pregnant

    Gong Mo nodded. His household registration is in Nanjiang, and he must go back to do some documents if he wants to go abroad.


    "By the way... and say goodbye." Gong Bai pursed his lips, "I will never go back there again in the future."


    Gong Mo was not surprised, nor did he persuade him.


    "I will go to worship my second uncle."


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Thank you."


    "Although I don''t have any impression of my second uncle, I have finished reading his books. When I was young, my parents were reluctant to buy me books and asked me to read them at your house. I was embarrassed."


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo smiled lightly, "Some of those books are not my favorite, I won''t touch them. If it weren''t for you, they would be lonely."


    Gong Bai lowered his head: "I''m wondering if those books hurt me."


    Gong Mo was startled and looked at him puzzled.


    "Reading makes people wise, and I have learned so many things that I am different from my family and caused today''s tragedy. If I were as despicable as them, I wouldn''t have to be so close to you and unable to communicate with my heart. , There is no more pain now."


    Gong Mo was silent for a moment, then turned around: "Whatever you think. You...don''t embarrass yourself too much."


    She and Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the room together, and the tiger cried blankly: "Uncle."


    Gong Bai raised his head: "Momo!"


    Gong Mo stopped and looked back at him.


    He smiled vigorously: "We will keep in touch later."


    Gong Mo nodded: "If you really want to leave, don''t leave without saying goodbye."


    "it is good."


    Gong Mo bit his lip, stretched out his hand to hold Sheng Nanxuan, completely out of his sight.


    He shook his body, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down, leaning on it weakly, raising his hand to cover his vision.


    From now on, he is alone.


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Hu Yinghong bought vegetables and went home, and found that Gong Fei hadn''t gotten up yet, and habitually nagging: "You should get up too! You lie in bed every day and don''t know how to find a job! Want me to support you for a lifetime? "


    "I only rested for a few days?!" Gong Fei roared in the room, "Why didn''t you compliment me when I was giving you money? You know I am not a son, right?"


    Hu Yinghong choked and went to the kitchen harp.


    After a while, Gong Fei walked over lazily.


    Hu Yinghong glanced at her and asked angrily: "What do you want to eat? You are the eldest lady, I want to serve you every day!"


    "Whatever!" Gong Fei turned to wash.


    "Cook some dumplings for you!" Hu Yinghong said loudly.


    After a while, Gong Fei''s retching voice came, and Hu Yinghong was stunned and hurriedly walked over.


    Gong Fei lay on the washstand, vomiting for a while before standing up. She took a breath, wiped her mouth with the towel, flung the towel on the towel rack, and walked out.


    Hu Yinghong grabbed her: "What''s the matter with you? Is it there?"


    Gong Fei shook her off, and said angrily: "I don''t know! Did not check!"


    "You--" Hu Yinghong was angry, "You don''t check such a big thing? How long hasn''t you been here?"


    "How did I know? I didn''t pay attention!" Gong Fei walked into the living room irritably, "Wait to go to the hospital."


    Hu Yinghong said anxiously: "Do you think this is the capital? There are people you know everywhere, are you ashamed?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    Hu Yinghong thought for a while: "I will accompany you to the hospital farther away later."


    "Okay." Gong Fei sat on the sofa and turned on the TV lazily with a pillow in his arms, "When the dumplings are ready, bring them to me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1027： Gong Bai goes home

    "You��I really owe you! I take care of you every day!" Hu Yinghong went to the kitchen and soon brought a bowl of dumplings over.


    Gong Fei took a bite and vomited again.


    After vomiting, Hu Yinghong looked at her solemnly: "It looks like there is indeed. Whose child is it?"


    "Wu Spring."


    "Who is that?"


    Although Hu Yinghong stayed in the capital for more than a month, she didn''t understand Gong Fei''s private life, and she didn''t even know who Wu Fang was.


    "My former boyfriend, you don''t know." Gong Fei took a sip of water and continued to eat dumplings.


    "You''re afraid it''s been two months? Does he know?" Hu Yinghong asked worriedly.


    "I just know, how can he know?"


    She only discovered something was wrong after she returned to Nanjiang. She was sleepy at first, and became nauseous two days ago. She was a little suspicious in her heart. Yesterday, I secretly bought a pregnancy test. It is indeed two lines. I started to vomit today, what a crime!


    "Then you want to tell him?" Hu Yinghong asked.


    "of course yes!"


    Hu Yinghong breathed a sigh of relief: "If he is willing to be responsible, it will be fine."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not responsible, first pry him at 810 million and give birth to the child��"


    "What are you doing when you are born?" Hu Yinghong cried, "If he doesn''t want you, just get rid of it!"


    Gong Fei frowned: "Who is going to fight? When the child grows up, he can still go to him and divide his property!"


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback for a moment. So, the other party is a rich man?


    She looked at Gong Fei and wondered in her heart: Is the child''s father the young master of a wealthy family, a successful married man, or an elderly man?


    If it''s someone else''s daughter, she must guess in the worst direction. But his daughter must be good, Gong Fei must be in love with the rich young master, but the other party looks down on their kind of family!


    She didn''t dare to ask specific questions, for fear that the answer was not what she had hoped for.


    Gong Fei finished eating dumplings, put down the bowl, and continued to lie on the sofa.


    Hu Yinghong put away the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    Gong Fei watched TV for a while, then squinted lazily. In a trance, it seemed to hear the sound of opening the door.


    After a while there was no movement, she opened her eyes suspiciously, and saw Gong Bai standing in front at a glance, which made her scream.


    She hurriedly sat up and shrank in the corner with her pillow, looking at him pale.


    Yu Xinran''s children are gone, and the Yu family has retired. She knows that even if there are other reasons, she is the most important fuse. She was afraid that Gong Bai would really kill herself in a rage.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Yinghong ran over from the kitchen and saw Gong Bai, overjoyed, "Gong Bai! Are you back?!"


    Gong Bai turned his head and looked at her lightly.


    Hu Yinghong saw his appearance clearly, and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so thin? With such a bad face, are you sick?"


    She walked over to touch Gong Bai, and Gong Bai stepped back blankly.


    She moved stiffly, and said at a loss: "Why don''t you say anything when you come back? You...what are you going to eat? Sit down, I''m already cooking, wait a minute! Are you hungry now? If you are hungry, I will first Do something for you!"


    "Don''t be busy." Gong Bai said.


    Hu Yinghong calmed down suddenly, not knowing what to do, looking at him nervously: "Gong Bai..."


    Gong Baishui began: "When Dad comes back, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Yinghong asked nervously.


    Gong Bai didn''t answer, looking out the window with hollow eyes.


    "Then... Then I tell your dad to come back quickly." Hu Yinghong murmured and turned around and called Uncle Gong. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1028： She miscarried intentionally

    After a while, Uncle Gong came back.


    Uncle Gong couldn''t help showing a pleased smile when he saw Gong Bai: "Gong Bai, why did you come back suddenly? Don''t you go to work?"


    "Resigned." Gong Bai said lightly.


    "Resign?" Uncle Gong was taken aback for a moment, without asking the reason, but nodding with a smile, "That''s fine, take a rest."


    Hu Yinghong''s eyes rolled: "Did the Yu family do it? They caused you to lose your job?"


    "Shut up!" Uncle Gong gave a low voice and glared at her harshly. It''s true that which pot is not opened, which pot is not opened, Gong Bai has not mentioned the Yu family, she dare to mention it!


    Gong Bai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth hard to restrain the anger in his heart.


    He looked at Uncle Gong: "I will go to Country M at the end of the year."


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback: "What?! What are you doing there again?! The book is finished, you--"


    "Go to work." He interrupted her.


    Hu Yinghong was taken aback, and hurriedly looked at Uncle Gong.


    Uncle Gong asked hurriedly: "You...you can''t work in China?"


    Gong Bai looked down at the ground: "I want to relax by the way."


    "This..." Uncle Gong frowned and lowered his head in thought.


    Hu Yinghong cried, "Do you blame your mother? Blame her for letting her heart miscarry!"


    When Gong Fei heard this, his body shook slightly, and he shrank on the sofa not daring to move. Because... she is the culprit.


    Gong Bai looked at Hu Yinghong with an indifferent expression: "I dare not blame Mom."


    "Then...then what are you doing so far away?"


    Uncle Gong stopped her: "The child is gone and the marriage cannot be completed. Gong Bai is naturally sad. What''s wrong with him going to relax? Don''t say it!"


    Obviously she tossed in the middle that led to this situation, how could she dare...


    "If you don''t get it, you won''t get it!" Hu Yinghong yelled, pulling Gong Bai and saying, "You are a man, why do you become such a ghost for her?! She is Miss Jin Jin, we can''t afford to wait, don''t let it go. , You are fine..."


    Gong Bai slammed her aside, and said disappointedly: "You... shut up now and don''t mention her. We are still mother and child."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Yinghong looked at him incredulously, "You really don''t want me for her? I''m your mother! You have worked so hard to give birth to you and raise you, but you blame me? Whatever I do It was for you, would I still harm you? Let me tell you! She miscarried deliberately!"


    "What did you say?" Gong Bai looked at her in surprise.


    Uncle Gong stopped Hu Yinghong: "Don''t say it!"


    Hu Yinghong shook him off, took a deep breath and said to Gong Bai: "I originally thought that if the child is gone, I won''t tell you, lest you be more sad! Because that child is not yours at all, it is the man outside!"


    Gong Bai''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Hu Yinghong thought he believed him, and continued: "Why do you think Fei and I met with her? Because we caught her! She knew that the matter was exposed, so she fell down the stairs and miscarried deliberately. On my head and Fei Fei!"


    "Do you have evidence?" Gong Bai asked coldly.


    Hu Yinghong shuddered, suddenly feeling wrong. He... doesn''t he believe in himself?


    She cried, "What more evidence? Isn''t a miscarriage proof? If the child is yours, why would she have a miscarriage? Her uncle is a doctor. Can something really happen and she can''t keep it? I think she did it on purpose! Otherwise, the child is born. , Once DNA is checked, you will know that the child is not yours! Does she dare?�� (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1029： Sever relationship

    Gong Bai looked at her and suddenly sneered.


    He looked up at this home, with nostalgic eyes, not letting go of any detail.


    Gong Fei buried his head on the sofa, afraid to look at him.


    Gong Bai looked at the surrounding sceneries and laughed mockingly: "Originally I planned to come back and cut off relations with you..."


    "What did you say?!" Hu Yinghong shouted, looking at him disappointedly, "You...you really..."


    Gong Bai ignored her and said to himself: "But when I was on the plane, I kept thinking that you have nurtured me, and I shouldn��t blame you. Because of these things, I��m also wrong, because I didn��t make peace. You communicate. You have always loved me very much, but I dislike you, and I have never been willing to explain things to you properly. So it is me who caused this tragedy, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s fine if you know it!" Uncle Gong said hurriedly, "After that, we are still a family!"


    "But I must go abroad to go abroad." Gong Bai said, "I originally thought that if you were a little self-blame and knew you were wrong, I would come back in two years, and then we would still be a family. I also forgot my heart. Of course, forget that kid..."


    Gong Bai took a deep breath, tears filled his eyes.


    He looked up at the ceiling, held back his tears, then looked at Hu Yinghong, and said disappointedly: "But I didn''t expect...at this time you have to say that your heart is not! She is still in the hospital, fractured and miscarried. , I don��t know how long it will take to recuperate, you actually said that she..."


    Having said that, his tears finally couldn''t help streaming down.


    He raised his head and wiped it off, and let out a sigh of relief: "Forget it, I''m not filial."


    He reached into his purse and took out a bank card from it.


    Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong looked at him puzzledly.


    He put the card on the table: "This is my savings over the years, and the money I borrowed from others some time ago to prepare for the wedding will be given to you, enough for the rest of your life. I will also send money back in the future. I won''t come back to see you."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Gong Bai--" Hu Ying yelled, rushed to hug him, and cried heartbreakingly, "Can''t you make a mistake when your mother is wrong? Are you...what are you doing? Do you really want to stop mom? ?!"


    Gong Bai opened her hand, and she clasped it with her fingers in a panic.


    Gong Bai severely broke her fingers apart and pushed him aside.


    "Gong Bai!" Hu Yinghong shouted.


    Uncle Gong rushed up to stop Gong Bai, and said angrily: "Your conscience was eaten by a dog?!"


    Gong Bai knelt on the ground with a thud, Uncle Gong took a step back in fright.


    Gong Bai banged his head fiercely at him and Hu Yinghong.


    "Gong Bai..." Hu Yinghong cried loudly, looking at him desperately.


    He stood up, his forehead was a little red and swollen, and his skin was broken.


    "You gave birth to me, but I didn''t have a child, so I''ll pay you back." Gong Bai said.


    "You will have it in the future!" Hu Yinghong shouted.


    "No! I won''t get married in the future, let alone have children." Gong Bai turned around and left the house quickly.


    "Gong Bai--" Uncle Gong picked up the bank card on the table and ran after him.


    Hu Yinghong fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    Gong Fei was sitting on the sofa, dare not let out the atmosphere.


    Suddenly, Hu Yinghong got up, grabbed the stool and threw it at her.


    She raised her neck: "You fight! If you have the ability, fight! In your heart, your son is more important! What happened to him? Am I not your child anymore? Can''t I take care of you?!" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1030： He doesnt care anymore

    "You..." Hu Yinghong''s hands trembled, tears running wild.


    "You fight!" Gong Fei said, "Kill me! Do you think he will come back if I kill me? He has been like this since he was a child, indifferent and ruthless, don''t you see clearly?! Even if you are dying, He won''t necessarily come back! Just beat me to death, and see who will be filial to you in this life!"


    "You..." Hu Yinghong threw the stool on the ground, crying loudly.


    Gong Fei sank on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t give up on Gong Bai''s departure. On the contrary, she thought it was good. If he doesn''t come back, her parents'' property will be hers in the future! He said that he would send money back, so he would definitely send it back, and the money would eventually fall into her hands. It would be good if he left!


    Downstairs, Uncle Gong stopped Gong Bai and asked breathlessly: "You really want to do this?!"


    "I''m sorry..." Gong Bai lowered his head, "Maybe I am too young and easy to get angry. After a few years, maybe I will recognize how naive I am now, and I will naturally come back."


    "Really?" Uncle Gong asked.


    If so, he would rather let Gong Bai go. Because now Gong Bai must hate them very much in his heart, and the whole family is unhappy when he reluctantly stays.


    Gong Bai did not speak. He won''t come back, really won''t. But if you say that, Uncle Gong will not let him go.


    "Then you..." Uncle Gong sighed, "Then you figured it out earlier. The money..."


    "You keep it."


    "Didn''t you borrow it?!"


    "It''s okay, I will pay it myself." Anyway, except for Sheng Nanxuan''s pen, everything else was returned. He believed that Sheng Nanxuan would not chase him for money, he could take his time.


    There are many ways to get money quickly when you go abroad. Of course, many are illegal.


    But he doesn''t care anymore.


    For the rest of your life, toss about it.


    ...


    After Gong Fei went to the hospital to diagnose pregnancy, he immediately called Wu Huang.


    She asked Wu Huang to help her return to the capital before, but Wu Huang didn''t agree, but now thinking that she is coming again, she hung up the phone very annoying.


    Gong Fei continued to fight, Wu Huang continued to hang up. After several times, Wu Chun dragged her number into the blacklist!


    Gong Fei was so angry that he contacted him through other means and sent him the photo of the pregnancy test on WeChat.


    After a while, Wu Huang called back: "What do you mean?"


    "I''m pregnant! Don''t you understand?!" Gong Fei exclaimed angrily.


    Wu Spring paused. It is not the first time that he has a big woman''s belly. Someone has shown it to him before, and he certainly understands it.


    He said casually: "Then I will give you 20,000 yuan and you will kill the child yourself."


    Gong Fei was angry: "You want to send me 20,000 yuan?"


    "Then what do you want? Do an operation and add some nutrition, 20,000 yuan is enough?"


    "He... dignified Young Master Wu, he is really a poor ghost! Send a woman only 20,000? I don''t know how many people are jokes!"


    Wu Huang choked and asked in a low voice, "Then how much do you want?"


    "I don''t want money, I want to give birth to a child!"


    "What?" Wu Feng was startled and asked amusedly, "You don''t want me to be responsible?"


    Gong Fei didn''t speak, obviously he had this dream.


    Wu Feng sneered: "Gong Fei, don''t think about being too beautiful!"


    Gong Fei was not surprised by his reaction. She knew it was impossible.


    What is her status? If she has a good relationship with Gong Mo, Yu Xinran and others, Wu Huang may still agree. But she has offended those people now, and Wu Spring is afraid to avoid her! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1031： Gong Fei calculated Tian Cheng

    She complained weepingly: "You clearly said that you loved me!"


    "That''s because you are Gong Mo''s cousin!" Wu Fang cried, "I originally thought you were in a good relationship, but you have been dismissed all the time, and now you have caused Yu Xinran to miscarry. In this case, if I marry you, not only I wasted a marriage opportunity and offended the Yu family and Sheng Nanxuan!"


    "Then you give me ten million and I will raise it myself!"


    "Ten million?!" Wu Huang cried, "You all say I am a poor ghost, will I give you ten million?"


    "Then how many do you have?"


    Wu Spring was silent for a moment: "One million! You knock out the child!"


    "One million?" Gong Fei sneered, "You are too good at bargaining! I must give birth to a child, and the money must not be less! Eight million, no price!"


    Wu Feng scolded a swear word: "Then you will be born, I don''t care! No money! Either you will kill and I will give you one million; or you will be born, and I won''t pay!"


    His family is too poor, and his pocket money is pitiful. If it were not for maintaining the face of the rich and the young, he would not want to give one million, the original 20,000 would be within his tolerance! It would be even better if it could be solved without cost.


    Gong Fei bit his lip and thought for a moment and said, "Let''s make a deal."


    Wu Huang wondered: "What deal?"


    "I''ll give you a marriage partner with Gong Mo and Yu''s family. You let me give birth to the child and give me money." Gong Fei bewitched, "If you keep a child outside, you also have an extra guarantee. Who knows? Will it be useful in the future, don��t you? Don��t worry, you have given me money, I will not look for you easily. If you want to find me happy, it��s okay. Just set up a small home outside, in the future In case the one in your house makes you unhappy, isn''t there still me?"


    Wu Chun pondered.


    Reason tells him, this won''t work! Leave a child outside, if Gong Fei takes the child to the door in the future, there will be a fire in his backyard.


    But as a man, there is always a man''s inferiority, and he can''t help but want to enjoy the blessings of the people. Moreover, Gong Fei had good bed skills, he was a little bit reluctant.


    Next, how much does it cost to raise a child? If you are a daughter, you can marry in the future, right? If it is a son, although there is a possibility of competing with his wedlock for property, it is also possible that he is a powerful role like Sheng Nanxuan! Didn''t you follow the light?


    Wu Huang was thinking about it, but his mind was dizzy. But there was a trace of reason, and he didn''t let go.


    Gong Fei continued: "We will keep in touch in the future. I can help you make suggestions if you have anything! It is better than you alone!"


    The balance in Wu Huang''s heart tilted and asked, "Who is the marriage partner you mentioned?"


    "My cousin." Gong Fei said, "she is not yet twenty years old, she is probably a place."


    "She has a good relationship with your cousin?"


    "It''s so good! The cousin takes her everywhere, she can live in Huanyuan, and go to Italy for summer vacation. Now she is also a regular guest in the eyes of the Yu family. Anyone my cousin and cousin-in-law know will give her It''s a bit of face. If she becomes your person and pregnant with your child, she will have to marry you. At that time, you will not get any benefits?"


    Wu Fang pondered for a long while. He felt that this kind of object was dispensable. After all, he had no background, and he relied on others.


    However, you can also give it a try. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1032： Yu Xinran discharged

    In case Gong Mo and others didn''t respond after the incident, it showed that this cousin was insignificant, and he could not be responsible and just play for nothing. If Gong Mo gets angry, it means that the cousin is useful and can rely on her to become relatives with Sheng Nanxuan, then marry her home!


    In any case, he will not lose money.


    He said to Gong Fei: "You will arrange this. If there is an accident, you will be responsible and it has nothing to do with me."


    Gong Fei gritted his teeth and scolded him as a fox, "Okay!"


    Because Tian Cheng is in the capital now, Gong Fei can''t go there, so he decided to wait until the New Year.


    "At that time Tian Cheng will definitely go home. You will come here during that time, and I will trick her into the house and let you..."


    "Hehehe..." Wu Yan smiled happily.


    However, instead of forcing the other party and let Gong Fei hold the handle, why not pursue it directly? In case Tian Cheng is moved by him and he doesn''t marry, everything will be easy?


    Wu Chun touched his chin and decided to give it a try.


    ...


    Yu Xinran stayed in the hospital for a month and stayed at home after being discharged.


    Everyone was cautious, for fear of the sad thing that might touch her.


    Min Ling and others are not very angry with Gong Mo, but Gong Mo usually dare not visit her, and only meet with her during the regular dinner on Saturday.


    Ding Dang''s belly is big, and she is afraid that she will rarely show up in front of her when she sees that she thinks of her child.


    Yu Xinran felt that everyone was too careful! Although she did think of them when she saw them, she was lonely if she didn''t see them.


    The weather has turned cooler, and she is wearing a knitted long skirt with a thin blanket on her knees, letting the servant push herself into the garden.


    She took the book, soaked scented tea on the table, and put a stack of snacks on the table. The scene was pleasant, but heart...


    She held the book in a daze.


    I don''t know what happened to Gong Bai.


    He will be sad, right?


    In the end, he must be blamed for not letting him take care of himself. But she didn''t want to continue. If he took care of her for a month, it would be difficult to tell the breakup in the end.


    Enough for the two of them to get here.


    "Ran Ran." Min Ling''s voice came.


    Yu Xinran was startled, and hurriedly lowered her head to look at the book, turned the book over a page, and looked back at her: "Mom..."


    "It''s cold outside." Min Ling walked over with a shawl and put it on her shoulders.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "It''s not cold, I still feel a little hot."


    "Then you figure it out by yourself, take it off when it gets hot."


    Yu Xinran tore off the shawl silently and put it on the back of a chair.


    Min Ling sighed: "Then you... then read the book by yourself, call me if something happens."


    Yu Xinran nodded.


    Min Ling sighed deeply and dragged her tired body away.


    Yu Xinran lowered his head again, this time looking in the book.


    After a while, a voice came from behind: "Heart."


    Yu Xinran''s back froze.


    It''s Lu Wei''s voice.


    She turned her head and saw Lu Wei as expected.


    Lu Fei was wearing a three-piece suit with a tall and slender figure, exuding a calm and introverted aura.


    Yu Xinran thought of that photo. At first, she blamed him a little, but from another aspect, she thanked him a little.


    If it weren''t for that picture, Hu Yinghong and Gong Fei would have no reason to do that. Then she will marry Gong Bai, but after marriage... the miscarriage caused by Gong Fei may also happen. More, there are endless troubles and troubles.


    So in this respect, she thanked Lu Wei for letting her not jump into the fire pit of Gong''s house. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1033： Lu Wei proposes

    "Are you looking for brother?" she asked.


    "No, come and see you." Lu Wei walked over and sat in the chair next to her, "I heard that you had an accident before, and I always wanted to come and see you."


    "Oh..." Yu Xinran lowered his head, pressed his fingers on the page, staring at the words on it.


    Lu Wei opened his mouth, and he stopped talking. Seeing that she seemed unwilling to talk to himself, he picked up the teacup on the table, picked up the teapot and poured water slowly.


    After it was full, he placed the cup in front of Yu Xinran and poured himself another cup.


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and heard the sound of water and the teapot gently touching the tabletop.


    Lu Wei took a sip of his tea and looked around.


    Yu Xinran turned the book a page and continued to be in a daze.


    Lu Wei put down the teacup gently and stared at her: "I''m sorry."


    Yu Xinran raised his head and asked puzzledly: "Why do you say that?"


    Lu Wei didn''t dare to look at her: "If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this...I can go and explain to Gong Bai."


    "No need. Explain clearly, I won''t get back with him."


    Lu Fei nodded: "I... I personally don''t want you to get back together with him."


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and grasped the book nervously.


    He said: "First, you are not suitable, and it will be painful to be together in the future. Second...It is my personal selfishness. As long as you are not with him, I still have a chance."


    Yu Xinran suffocated, lowered his head and dared not look at him, turning the book another page irritably.


    "However, you are clearly innocent, even if you break up, you should not misunderstand him." He said.


    "He won''t." Yu Xinran said confidently, "He won''t doubt me."


    Lu Fei paused and nodded: "Yes..."


    A man she looks up to will certainly not trust others'' one-sided words. Otherwise, because of the disparity between her and Gong Bai''s identities, Gong Bai would have suspected her a thousand times and would not get married to her.


    Lu Wei didn''t speak any more.


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and actually read the contents of the book. Seeing something funny, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Raising her hand, she wanted to drink water. Lu Fei grabbed her.


    She was shocked suddenly, only then did she remember that he was still there.


    She hurriedly withdrew her hand, and Lu Wei poured the water in the cup onto the ground and poured another cup for her.


    "The one has been cold just now. Drinking it is not good for the stomach." He put the warm tea in front of her.


    She paused and put it up: "Thank you."


    Lu Fei opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Yu Xinran took a sip and put down the cup, closed the book and looked at him.


    He was taken aback and looked at her nervously.


    "Are you... anything else?" she asked, "If it''s all right... I want to be alone."


    This is an eviction order.


    Lu Wei stood up, took a step aside, and stopped again.


    Yu Xinran looked at him puzzledly, he suddenly knelt on one knee and took her hand.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback: "What are you doing?!"


    Lu Wei stretched out his hand and took out a ring box from his body.


    Yu Xinran breathed, and the book in his hand fell to the ground. If she can stand up, she must run immediately.


    Lu Wei opened the ring box, revealing the ring inside.


    The diamond on the ring is very beautiful, close to a heart shape, about five carats, very large.


    A five-carat diamond is not particularly precious, but it is the only one in the world cut into a heart shape.


    Lu Wei shook her hand: "Please let me take care of you."


    Yu Xinran withdrew his hand, unmoved: "I like Gong Bai in my heart."


    "I know. But I have liked you for many years and want a chance to take care of you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1034： She agreed for Gong Bai

    "It''s not fair to you."


    Lu Wei looked at her seriously, and said from the bottom of his heart: "It is your gift to me to be able to take care of you. You will never give me a chance, it is really unfair to me."


    Yu Xinran suffocated and looked at him incredible.


    Does he... like himself that much?


    Lu Fei looked into her eyes, "I know, it��s hard for you to accept asking you to marry me immediately after this kind of thing happens. But, is it the best of both worlds? There are more or less things about your marriage before. According to the wind, if the wedding is really cancelled, it will definitely affect the Yu family. If it is held as usual, many outside speculations will be self-defeating."


    "But... some people know that my original marriage partner was Gong Bai."


    "It''s okay, maybe they guessed wrong? Besides, the marriage between the Yu family and the Lu family is good for both parties."


    Yu Xinran looked at him and saw that he was very serious. It is estimated that no matter how he refused, he would continue to persuade her.


    She thought for a while and said, "But Gong Bai..."


    "We still get married on New Year''s Day. He will think you are for the marriage of the family, instead of forgetting him and not liking him anymore, so he will feel better in his heart."


    "But he will feel guilty."


    "He won''t. He knows that I like you, and knows that the person you marry is me, but he will rest assured. Because he knows that I will take good care of you."


    When Yu Xinran heard this, he stretched out his hand suddenly.


    Lu Fei stayed, there were joys and worries.


    Happily, she agreed to herself.


    The worry is that she agreed to Gong Bai.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has a lifetime, is he still afraid of not warming her heart?


    He tremblingly put a ring on her, stood up and embraced her excitedly: "Heart Ran..."


    He finally married her.


    Even if she doesn''t like him in her heart, he can finally take care of her with integrity and protect her from harm.


    ...


    The Lu family gave the Yu family a lot of dowry, and even the shares of Liuguang Group were taken out.


    Yu Zhengming was surprised first, then satisfied, and decided to marry the shares of several companies in the Yu family. They don''t take a cent for the betrothal, so these things are ultimately unhappy.


    Lu Wei bought a lot of all kinds of rare things in the world, whether it was jewelry or antiques, and they all sent them to Yu Xinran. He also personally took care of the details of the wedding, and he agreed to any request from the Yu family.


    The Lu family looked at what Lu Wei meant. Although they knew about Yu Xinran and Gong Bai, they didn''t mind.


    For the Yu family, this kind of attitude and intention is called paying attention to Yu Xinran and really asking for marriage. What did the Gong family do before?


    Min Ling was finally happy this time. Her daughter has suffered such a serious crime, whether it is extremely peaceful. Judging from the attitudes of the Lu Family and Lu Wei, they will definitely treat Yu Xinran well in the future! The Yu family and the Lu family are family acquaintances, and I believe that the Lu family will not do things like that! Otherwise, her daughter will be wronged, and her husband and son will definitely not let the Lu family go in the mall, and it is possible that the Lu family will go bankrupt!


    When Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to Yu''s house for dinner, Yu''s family also told them immediately.


    Both of them were very surprised, especially Gong Mo, a little unacceptable: "Why... so suddenly?"


    "It''s not all of a sudden." Min Ling said with a smile, "Our big family is being watched in every move. When we said before that there was a wedding, the stock would go up; if there was no wedding, the stock would go down! Some people even said that the Yu family I��m playing back and playing with everyone, there is a problem of integrity!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1035： She still gambled

    "Business people pay the most attention to integrity. Although they don''t care for the sake of Xinran, they must be avoided if they can be avoided. In addition, Lu Wei has liked Xinran for many years. He is willing to take care of Xinran, so we can rest assured."


    Gong Mo nodded blankly, and looked up upstairs: "Then... I''ll go see her?"


    Min Ling nodded: "Go ahead."


    She has chatted with Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran will marry Lu Wei well. She is not afraid that what Gong Mo says will make Yu Xinran shake.


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into Yu Xinran''s room, Yu Xinran was looking at the wedding dress design. Seeing her, Yu Xinran was a little embarrassed: "You...know it?"


    Gong Mo nodded, sitting beside her in a complicated mood.


    Yu Xinran put away the wedding dress design.


    Gong Mo asked: "You...really don''t plan to be with your cousin?"


    "It''s all divided, what else are we talking about together?" Yu Xinran said calmly, "I won''t give up easily if I don''t have a last resort. To give up is to give up completely. From the beginning I knew that the road to him is difficult, but Because I like it, it��s still moths to the fire. I didn��t understand at that time. I thought that with love, we couldn��t help us with anything. I am Yu Xinran! I have such a good family, and my father and brother are spoiling me. What are the problems? ? However, there will always be things in the world that you never expected..."


    "But cousin��"


    Gong Mo didn''t dare to say that Gong Bai was separated from his family, so he seemed very ruthless. After all, Hu Yinghong is his parents no matter how wrong they are.


    She was also surprised when she heard the news. She thought that Gong Bai would find a better solution.


    But looking at Gong Bai''s appearance, it was really chilling for the family, so she didn''t persuade him, just said she was happy.


    She said to Yu Xinran: "Although my cousin did not explicitly say that he was severing ties with his family, he probably won''t contact him anymore. You are with him, and you won''t be hurt by the uncle and others anymore. Would you really consider giving him a chance? ?"


    "Gong Mo..." Yu Xinran looked at her seriously, "I have promised Lu Wei. It''s not just me, it''s the Yu family and the Lu family! Now everyone knows me about me. If I want to get married with him, if I regret the marriage or escape the marriage, do you know how big it is?"


    Gong Mo was speechless, and it took a long time to say, "I''m sorry...I was wishful thinking. It''s just that you were so good before, and you all paid so much. I...I don''t want you to just give up like this."


    "Because I have given everything that I should pay, I don''t have to struggle anymore. I''m tired. I think he''s tired too. For both of us, this relationship should be enough for both of us."


    "But...Is there no regret in my heart? Is there no regret?"


    Yu Xinran was shocked, and his hands tightly grasped the blanket on his knees.


    Gong Mo understood that she felt reluctant and regretful.


    After all, the feelings are still there, how can there be no expectations?


    If Gong Bai were to take her away, she would still gamble once!


    This is the power of deep love! Even if the whole body is bruised, even if the whole world opposes, you must be with him and try again!


    ...


    Gong Bai still lives in the original place, and the procedures for going abroad are almost done.


    He has nothing to do every day, just lying on the sofa and watching movies.


    He used to like to watch movies with Yu Xinran the most. The two were lying on the sofa, he held her in his arms, fed her snacks, and discussed the plot together...


    There was a newspaper on the coffee table with the news that the Yu family and the Lu family were about to marry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1036： Lu Wei will be good to her

    She is going to marry Lu Wei.


    He closed his eyes, a line of tears slipped from the corners of his eyes and wet the sofa.


    When the doorbell rang, he hurriedly wiped away his tears and stood up, turned off the TV, and went to open the door.


    It was Gong Mo, followed by bodyguards.


    Gong Bai let her in. She glanced at the newspaper on the coffee table and sighed in her heart.


    A lot is missing in the room. Because Gong Bai was leaving, all those things were cleaned up. Fortunately, the whole is clean and tidy, not as messy as when I came last time.


    Looking at it this way, he is cheered up, right?


    Gong Mo sat on the sofa, looked down at the marriage news in the newspaper, and whispered: "I went to see her yesterday."


    Gong Bai froze and looked at her: "How is she?"


    "It looks good. It seems to be accepted quickly, unlike you..." Gong Mo said hurriedly, afraid that he thought that Yu Xinran no longer liked him, "but she still likes you."


    "I understand." Gong Bai said quietly, "This result was in her expectation, she would not be so difficult to accept. I...I had expected it a long time ago, so I tried hard. In the end, it was like this, there was no way. Before I...I didn''t accept it, I just felt sorry for her. In the end, she suffered so much damage and I should take care of her, but I didn''t..."


    This is the regret and pain in his heart for a lifetime. If he can take care of him every step of the way after her miscarriage and injury, he will be less sorry for her.


    But she said that he could not take care of her.


    Yes, he hasn''t taken good care of her all the time. I kept saying something, but didn''t do it in the end.


    It''s fine now, Lu Fei can definitely take care of her.


    He looked at the newspaper and smiled softly: "She married Lu Wei, so I can rest assured. Lu Wei will definitely treat her well."


    "What about you? Did you... really give up?" Gong Mo asked, "Since I decided to stop contacting the uncle, there will be no trouble in the future. Why don''t you..."


    "But she is already engaged to Lu Wei."


    "She likes you in her heart. If you go, she will still go with you."


    Gong Bai moved his throat and said nothing.


    Gong Mo sighed: "I know that if you do that, it will be difficult for you in the future."


    As Yu Xinran said, this is not a matter of her alone, it is a matter of the Yu and Lu families. If she regrets the marriage and escapes from marriage, the Yu family will become enemies with the Lu family, and she may not be able to return to the Lu family.


    But there is no reason for human feelings, and these factors cannot be seen when impulsive. Even if you can see it and you know it is wrong, you will still do it.


    Just like who I am now. She knew that she shouldn''t persuade Gong Bai and Yu Xinran to get back together. This would be good for everyone. If they were really persuaded, the Yu family and the Lu family would hate her, and they would have suspicions for Sheng Nanxuan. But she watched Gong Bai and Yu Xinran walk all the way, knowing that they still loved each other in their hearts, and couldn''t leave them alone.


    However, there is only so much she can do.


    "The place where she gets married is the place you originally decided." Gong Mo said.


    Gong Bai stared at the newspaper, motionless.


    "I''m leaving first." Gong Mo stood up, "Think about it yourself."


    If he really took Yu Xinran away from the marriage, the Yu family and the Lu family, the big deal would be her responsibility!


    If he didn''t go, she would have completely let go of the matter.


    A few days later, Gong Mo received a call from Gong Bai.


    "I bought the ticket." He said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1037： Yu Xinrans Wedding

    Gong Mo''s hand tightened.


    He still decided to leave?


    She asked: "When?"


    "...New Year''s Day." Gong Bai''s voice was low.


    New Year''s Day, Yu Xinran''s wedding day. Gong Mo felt that he was deliberate.


    "Okay..." Her voice couldn''t help but choked.


    She really didn''t want this result between them. However, this should be the best result.


    There is nothing you can''t live with, he and Yu Xinran are just a few hundred days of feelings. After a few years, Yu Xinran and Lu Nai get along day and night, and maybe they fall in love with Lu Nai; he has seen the vast world outside, and will forget everything here.


    ...


    The day before Gong Bai left, invited Gong Mo and Tian Cheng to dinner.


    In the hot pot restaurant, they were sitting by the window, and there was heavy snow outside.


    There are a few pocket Christmas trees on the windowpanes. There are a few snowflakes and a few bells around the Christmas tree, which were all arranged for Christmas a few days ago.


    Huzi was wrapped in furry, stepped on the chair and reached out to pick the bell.


    Sheng Nanxuan brought him back and asked, "What are you going to eat?"


    Huzi pointed to the beef tumbling in the red soup: "This! Eat this!"


    "You better eat this." Sheng Nanxuan took a quail egg out of the clear soup.


    Gong Mo said: "Bring him more vegetables."


    Huzi straightened his mouth and looked at her angrily.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a piece of quail egg and brought it to his mouth. He pressed his lips and refused to open it.


    Humph! If it is opened, Dad will definitely take the opportunity to feed him vegetables! Father is mother��s dog leg! Don''t be fooled!


    "Then you eat it yourself." Sheng Nanxuan put the egg in the plate in front of him.


    Gong Mo gave Gong Bai some dishes: "You eat more, country M can be unpalatable to authentic hot pot..."


    Gong Bai smiled: "I can make it myself if I want to eat, it''s quite convenient."


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and continued to clip him: "I don''t care."


    "...Okay." Gong Bai was defeated by her, so she had to eat all the dishes she had picked.


    Tian Cheng also gave him some chopsticks. He said: "After I''m gone, you can ask Gong Mo if you have anything. My cousin can''t take care of you anymore."


    Tian Cheng frowned and said, "Call us when you get there, contact us more often, and say hello every Chinese New Year."


    Gong Bai nodded and said to them, "You don''t want to see me off tomorrow. Go to the wedding on time. Don''t let Xinran know... I''ll leave tomorrow. You just treat me as if I''m going to a farther place on business. It won''t take long. Will be back."


    "Good..." Gong Mo agreed uncomfortably.


    The next day, Yu Xinran''s wedding.


    Although the Lu family is rooted in Beijiao, it also has real estate in the capital. In order to take care of the Yu family, this wedding was chosen to be held in Beijing. In this way, Yu Xinran can rush to the wedding scene directly from home, and Lu Wei can also take her home early tomorrow morning.


    Gong Mo sat in the guest seat and heard the wedding march. She looked back and saw Yu Qingping walking step by step holding Yu Xinran.


    She smiled and looked at the door behind Yu Xinran, wondering if she should look forward to it.


    Yu Xinran smiled and walked towards Lu Wei, who looked at her excitedly and nervously.


    Gong Mo didn''t know if Yu Xinran was looking forward to Gong Bai''s arrival, but she would definitely think of Gong Bai?


    "The bride and groom exchange rings."


    Gong Mo heard the priest''s voice and looked back at the door again.


    Tian Cheng next to her looked at her suspiciously, and then realized, suddenly startled. No way? Could my cousin come to grab the marriage?


    Gong Mo''s eyes returned to the stage, and the couple was exchanging rings. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1038： Bon Voyage

    Lu Wei was a little excited, and when he held Yu Xinran''s hand, he accidentally pulled his veil. He awkwardly lifted the veil and put the ring on her.


    Yu Xinran is very calm, every movement and step is methodical, without any mistakes.


    "The groom can kiss the bride," the priest said.


    Lu Wei lifted the veil from Yu Xinran''s head and lowered his head to kiss her lips gently.


    There was enthusiastic applause from the audience, and Gong Mo also followed the crowd applauded.


    Lu Wei walked down holding Yu Xinran, Gong Mo looked at them and took out his mobile phone. There were people around taking pictures with their mobile phones, and her movements were not abrupt. She dialed Gong Bai''s phone and put the phone in her ear.


    After a while, the call was connected.


    "Hello?" Gong Bai''s calm voice came.


    Gong Mo''s throat was blocked, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    There was a gentle and polite voice from the stewardess: "Sir, the plane is about to take off, please..."


    "Okay." Gong Bai replied, and then said to Gong Mo, "I''m leaving."


    "...A smooth journey." Gong Mo said lowly.


    Gong Bai was silent for a moment, and Gong Mo heard the stewardess urging him again. She said: "I''m dead."


    "she was--"


    "Very good." Gong Mo looked up at the backs of Lu Wei and Yu Xinran.


    "Okay..." Gong Bai whispered and hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo felt that he seemed to be crying.


    On the plane--


    Gong Bai put down the phone and took out the calling card tremblingly. His fingers flexed vigorously, and the small phone card was bent.


    "Sir, please fasten your seat belt." The stewardess reminded.


    Gong Bai fastened his seat belt, turned his head and looked out the window, his eyes were red.


    ...


    The wedding banquet was very lively.


    Tian Cheng put down his chopsticks and said to Gong Mo, "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Do you want to ask me to accompany you?" Gong Mo asked.


    "No." Tian Cheng smiled and shook his head, "I''ll be back later."


    "Then you be careful."


    Tian Cheng nodded, stood up and smoothed the skirt and left the hall.


    Wu Huang not far away saw it, put down his glass and followed up.


    After Tian Cheng came out of the toilet, Wu Huang walked out from the men''s toilet on the other side and stopped her with a smile: "Miss Tian~It''s such a coincidence that we met again, I''ll say we are destined~"


    Tian Cheng ignored him and walked outside. He rushed to block her.


    Tian Cheng changed directions, and he continued.


    Tian Cheng stopped and stared at him dissatisfiedly: "What do you want?"


    About two months ago, she accidentally ran into his car on the road and was entangled by this man ever since.


    At the beginning, he was worried that she would be injured and he would be responsible for her, and he ran to her school every day to ask questions. Seeing her alive and kicking, the reason was untenable, and she changed to pursuing blatantly. Flowers and chocolates were constantly being delivered to the bedroom!


    She was so annoyed that she refused righteously every time, but she couldn''t stop this person from sullen face.


    He placed flowers on the downstairs of the dormitory at Christmas, and she was so angry that she poured a bucket of footwashing water down, and Wu Dashao suddenly became the laughing stock of their school. Now let alone chasing her, even the other girls in her school dare not chase.


    Wu Huang said: "I don''t care about Christmas matters with you, who told me to like you~ I know you are trying to get rid of it, so I will play with you slowly~"


    When someone came here, Wu Huang had a clever idea and wanted to kiss her.


    When someone sees them, they must think they are lovers!


    Tian Cheng realized his attempt and kicked it over and kicked it on his calf.


    Wu Huang gasped with pain and took two steps back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1039： You are not allowed to mention your uncle in the future

    Tian Cheng scolded: "Fuck you! Do you think I don''t know something about you and Gong Fei? Get out of here! I don''t like a man like you!"


    "You--" Wu Fang pointed at her angrily.


    "What''s wrong?" someone asked.


    Tian Cheng looked up and saw that it was Zeng Shuai. He immediately grabbed his collar and pointed at Wu Huang: "He wants to insult me!"


    "What?!" Zeng Shuai narrowed his eyes dangerously and raised his sleeves toward Wu Fang.


    Wu Spring was frightened, turned around and limped away.


    Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "What''s the matter? Why did you provoke him?"


    "Who provoked him?" Tian Cheng said displeasedly, "it was he who provoked me!"


    Zeng Shuai paused and asked, "Have you told Madam then?"


    "...I don''t want her to worry about it, don''t tell her!" She sternly turned and left.


    Zeng Shuai looked innocent. Talk as you speak, so why are you so indifferent?


    Tian Cheng returned to his seat, just as Yu Xinran and Lu Wei came over to toast.


    Yu Xinran smiled and followed Lu Wei, looking happy and happy.


    Gong Mo knew that she was trying to be a perfect bride, not to shame the Yu and Lu family. But her heart... who knows how?


    Yu Xinran''s heart was a little disappointed.


    She wanted Gong Bai to come, but she didn''t want him to come.


    When he comes, she may not go with him.


    He didn''t come, but she felt that she had no more weight in his heart.


    So it''s okay if he doesn''t come, so she won''t be confused.


    Huzi looked at them curiously. After Yu Xinran left, he lay beside Gong Mo''s ear and asked, "Mom, where''s uncle?"


    He watched all day and became more and more curious: wasn''t the uncle who used to be with his cousin? Why did you change to an uncle who you don��t know at all today!


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and immediately ordered: "You are not allowed to mention your uncle in the future!"


    Huzi looked at her wounded.


    She sighed, rubbed his head, and whispered: "Just talk to mom and dad."


    "Oh..." Huzi was unhappy. Turning his head and looking around, he became even more unhappy-there is no uncle in such a lively today!


    ...


    On Valentine''s Day, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo took Huzi to Yu''s house.


    Lu Fei and Yu Xinran came back to pay New Year''s greetings on the second day of the second grade.


    Sheng Nanxuan gave the child to Wu Surong and was hugged by Yu Xinran after a while.


    They all say that the nephew is like an uncle, and there is indeed a bit of Gong Bai''s shadow on Huzi''s face. Yu Xinran hugged him and couldn''t put it down.


    Everyone thinks she loves children because she has a child. Only Lu Fei''s eyes darkened, his hands clenched into fists, and he squeezed the sofa cushion.


    "Auntie Cousin..." Hu Zi looked at her ignorantly, and then at Lu Wei next to him.


    Lu Fei smiled at him.


    He leaned on Yu Xinran and wondered: Who is this person? Where''s your uncle? Hasn''t uncle been with my cousin all the time? Why haven''t seen him for a long time...


    "Then let you take care of it." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I will take Gong Mo on a date, and I will pick him up tomorrow."


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "Go go... Huzi is going to kindergarten, and you can give him a younger sibling."


    Gong Mo smiled slightly stiff.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said: "The younger brothers and sisters are not in a hurry. I finally waited until he went to kindergarten and didn''t have so much time to stick to us. I can live the two-person world. How can I give birth to another tossing person."


    Wu Surong laughed: "Yes, yes! I know you love your wife!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1040： Wu Spring to Nanjiang

    Gong Mo blushed, and gently squeezed Sheng Nanxuan''s arm.


    He grabbed her hand and said to everyone, "Then let''s go first."


    "Tiger--" Gong Mo called.


    "Huh?" Huzi sat on Yu Xinran''s knee and looked up at her.


    "Mom is gone~"


    "I will pick you up tomorrow." Sheng Nanxuan said in a hurry that he was afraid that he would come after him, "You follow the grandpa and grandma, and I will give you meat tomorrow."


    "Good!" Huzi said loudly.


    Gong Mo was speechless. Why did this kid buy a piece of meat?


    Seeing them gone, Wu Surong said to Yu Xinran, "Give me the child. You and Lu Wei are also going on a date. This is your first Valentine''s Day together!"


    Yu Xinran smiled awkwardly and looked at Lu Wei.


    Lu Fei smiled and said, "Then we will go out."


    "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes." Yu Xinran got up and Lu Fei immediately followed.


    Entering the room, Lu Wei said, "If you don''t want to go out, we..."


    "Grandma said that, let''s go out."


    Lu Fei was stunned, then nodded: "Then...Where do you want to go?"


    Yu Xinran lost consciousness for a moment, remembering the scene of spending Valentine''s Day with Gong Bai before.


    "Xin Ran?" Lu Wei knew what she was thinking, but had to interrupt her selfishly.


    He didn''t want her to think of others in front of him. Because she must only think of that person when he is not by her side. So why not give him the remaining time?


    Yu Xinran looked at him and smiled slightly: "Have you not arranged for this kind of day?"


    Lu Wei was stunned, and said happily: "There are some! Of course there is! Let''s go out now!"


    Even if not, he can make temporary arrangements and definitely take her to a romantic Valentine''s Day.


    ...


    Gong Fei''s belly has long been conceived, and he wears thick winter clothes, sometimes he can''t tell.


    Uncle Gong had a big temper when he discovered that she was pregnant, but Gong Fei had to be born, so he could only admit it.


    Gong Bai had left, and he hadn''t called back for so long. He suddenly felt that the remarks that Gong Bai left might be lying to him. If Gong Bai really never comes back, Gong Fei could give birth to a child and pass on his clan! Anyway, Gong Bai left a lot of money and could afford it.


    In this way, Gong Fei ate and slept all day long, and did nothing at home.


    She didn''t get up until ten o''clock in the morning and received a call from Wu Huang.


    Wu Huang said, "I''m here."


    "You wait. My mother will go out to play cards in the afternoon, and you will come back then."


    Wu Huang said impatiently: "Okay!" This is an unfamiliar person, and he has to wait for several hours, which is really annoying.


    Gong Fei got up and had some breakfast. Hu Yinghong was already cooking lunch.


    She usually does this too. When Hu Yinghong and Uncle Gong have lunch, she is not hungry, so she sits on the sofa and watches TV. Hu Yinghong cleaned the house after eating, waited until about two o''clock to cook for her, and went out to play cards and chat when it was done, and wash her bowl after returning in the afternoon.


    At noon today, Gong Fei had lunch with them.


    Hu Yinghong said doubtfully: "You are positive today."


    "I just ate too little."


    Hu Yinghong nodded: "You''ll get up early in the future. I will cook five or six meals a day. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Okay...you don''t nag!"


    After eating, Hu Yinghong went out half an hour earlier than usual.


    Gong Fei called Wu Huang immediately.


    When Wu Huang came, he complained: "You are too cold here, so don''t hurry up." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1041： Do you want me to call her over?

    "Okay, go to my room first, I''ll call Tian Cheng over immediately!" Gong Fei pushed him inside.


    Entering the room, Wu Jing looked at her, pulled her into his arms, and smiled: "You are pregnant, and you look more beautiful than before."


    Gong Fei sullenly pushed him away: "What are you doing? Do you still want to be pregnant?"


    "Pregnant women haven''t been on it yet~" Wu Huang smiled, "You have been here for a few months, and it doesn''t affect. Don''t you miss me? Let me try..."


    Wu Huang hugged her and kissed her.


    Gong Fei half-pushed, and cursed: "You didn''t lack women these days, did you? You didn''t know who came to see me yesterday on Valentine''s Day. Who did you go with?"


    "You''re so long-winded, you seem to be out of work!" Wu Fang untied her belt and threw her onto the bed.


    ...


    Tian Cheng has no heating at home, and the air conditioning code is on every day.


    Ms. Gong walked into the room, put a plate of walnut and macadamia nuts next to the computer, and asked suspiciously: "Are you writing novels again? Are you tired of writing every day?"


    "Isn''t there a mother to take care of me? Not tired~" Tian Cheng picked up the nuts, which were peeled by Aunt Gong herself. She smiled: "Thank you mom!"


    Aunt Gong sat next to him and asked, "Are you writing books about presidents and little girls?"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback and looked at her: "How do you know?"


    "I read two articles on my phone."


    "Do you still look at this?" Tian Cheng smiled.


    "Oh, it''s boring!" Aunt Gong was a little embarrassed, "They all read it, just tell me to take a look! I think reading is better than anything else, so I tried it."


    Tian Cheng nodded: "It is indeed..."


    "Did you write this too?" Gong Xiaogu asked concerned.


    "No, I wrote about ancient times, the prince and the little maid!" Of course it is not as simple as the prince and the little maid, but that said, Gong Xiaogu understands better.


    "Then you continue." Gong Xiaogu stood up, "I will call you after dinner."


    Tian Cheng nodded, picked up the macadamia nuts on the plate and ate a few, and continued to code.


    ...


    Wu Huang and Gong Fei ended the battle and leaned against the bedside naked to smoke.


    Gong Fei sat up and asked while putting on his clothes, "Should I call her over?"


    "Call me here!" Wu Yan spit out a smoke ring at her, "My master came here, isn''t it just for her?"


    Gong Fei coughed and waved away the smoke in front of him with his hand: "No smoking! I''m pregnant! To call her over, you must put on your clothes first, or she will run away when she comes in and sees you!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Quan pressed out the cigarette butt, got up and wore his clothes on.


    Gong Fei picked up the phone and glanced at him: "Are you okay?"


    Wu Spring listened and hugged her: "Do you want to try again?"


    Gong Fei slapped him away: "Just be honest!"


    ...


    Tian Cheng''s code was halfway through. Hearing the phone ringing, he was interrupted and felt a little unhappy.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, she frowned: Gong Fei is okay, why call her?


    She answered the phone, and Gong Fei''s voice came from over there: "Tian Cheng, my wallet seems to be in your house."


    "what?"


    wallet? She really dared to go wrong with such an important thing!


    "After I went to your house for dinner during the Chinese New Year, I couldn''t find it anywhere. You helped me see if it fell in the cracks of the sofa." Gong Fei said.


    "Yes!" Tian Cheng said grimly, "Don''t rely on me to steal you!"


    "How can it?" Gong Fei said with a smile, "How powerful are you now~ How can you look at my broken bag while holding my cousin''s thigh? Besides, I am so miserable now, so poor, there was no bag Money, how can I rely on you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1042： I just want to use strong

    Tian Cheng was too lazy to care about her and walked into the living room. My sister-in-law was reading a novel with her mobile phone on the sofa.


    Tian Cheng walked over to turn over the sofa.


    My sister-in-law asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gong Fei said she lost our wallet!" Tian Cheng held the phone in one hand and rummaged in the other.


    Gong Fei heard her and didn''t say a word.


    Wu Spring hugged her and kept kissing her face.


    She pushed people away irritably, waiting for Tian Cheng''s response. When she went to Tian Cheng''s house last time, she deliberately left her purse there, just to prepare for today.


    My sister-in-law helped Tian Cheng find a red wallet behind the sofa and asked, "Is that this?"


    Tian Cheng saw that it was not his own, so it must be Gong Fei''s.


    She opened it and found Gong Fei''s photo and ID card, as well as several bank cards. The cash is really not much, only more than two hundred yuan.


    She said to Gong Fei, "I found it, come and get it yourself!"


    Gong Fei said lazily: "How can I get it? It''s so cold and I''m still pregnant. If I fall somewhere, can you afford it?"


    Tian Cheng suffocated, and said angrily: "You wait!"


    After hanging up the phone, she said to my sister-in-law: "I''ll be there."


    The sister-in-law said anxiously: "Otherwise, shall I go?"


    "It''s okay, I happened to be tired from writing, and I went out to catch my breath."


    ...


    Tian Cheng walked to the door of Gong Fei''s house and found that the door was not closed.


    She opened the door suspiciously and looked inside. There was no one in the living room.


    She shouted: "Aunt?"


    "Are you here?" Gong Feiyu walked out of the room with slippers, and went in again after a face-to-face call. "Come in."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, walked into the living room and put the wallet on the table: "I will leave here for you."


    Gong Fei was anxious and exclaimed, "You won''t send me in? Did you take my money?"


    "Who takes your money?!"


    Tian Cheng grabbed her wallet and walked in, and threw it on her body: "If you didn''t touch you, don''t want to rely on me!"


    Gong Fei got up from the bed and opened his wallet suspiciously.


    Tian Cheng felt that the air in her room was not good, there was a smell of smoke and a fishy smell...


    "I''m leaving now." Tian Cheng felt something was wrong and turned to leave.


    Wu Spring hid behind the door, listening to her saying this, fearing that she would really run away, suddenly rushed towards her.


    Gong Fei hurriedly avoided.


    Tian Cheng was so frightened: "Who?!"


    Not Gong Fei! There is one more person in the room!


    Why did Gong Fei trick her into doing this? !


    "Honey~" Wu Feng pinched her waist and turned her over.


    Tian Cheng''s eyes widened, as if she understood his purpose. She looked at Gong Fei, who quickly walked out of the room with his wallet in his hand and closed the door.


    "Gong Fei--" Tian Cheng shouted.


    Wu Spring pressed her, pulling on her clothes while pulling his belt: "You have no conscience! I have been chasing you for so long, but I want to use it! You just accept it, my master has good skills, try not to It hurts you!"


    "Ah��" Tian Cheng yelled in horror, kicking around with her hands and feet, "Let go of me! Bastard!"


    Gong Fei closed the door of the house outside, turned on the TV, and turned the volume up.


    The sound of ping-pong-pong came from next door, and she knew Tian Cheng was resisting. But so what? It''s only a matter of time before being eaten and wiped!


    She put a DV machine in the room, and will truthfully record how she was ruined by Wu Yu. Afterwards, I am not afraid that she will not listen to her mercy!


    A button of Tian Cheng''s coat was torn off, and the pony tail was torn into a mess.


    She grabbed everything she could and smashed it towards Wu Chun: "You dare to come over! You must not die!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1043： Jump off the building

    "I will let you ******** now!" Wu Huangxie said with a smile.


    Tian Cheng was terrified, and looked around while throwing things.


    The road leading to the door was blocked by Wu Chun. She used to throw herself into a net, and the door must not be opened, Gong Fei must have been locked from the outside.


    There are windows!


    Although Gong Fei''s house is on the fourth floor, she has no other choice!


    Fortunately, it was on the fourth floor, there was no security window, otherwise she would only be ruined by Wu Yan today!


    Tian Cheng lifted the bedside table with both hands, slammed it at Wu Chun, then rushed to the window, hurriedly twisting the lock of the window.


    "What are you doing?!" Wu Huang shouted.


    Wow


    Tian Cheng opened the window, and a cold wind blew in.


    Wu Spring shuddered and rushed to grab her leg.


    Tian Cheng clung to the window tightly, kicked back and crawled out.


    Wu Spring held her feet, and Tian Cheng simply pulled her feet out of the boots.


    Wu Spring planted her boots on the ground, got up and saw that she jumped down.


    Bang-bang bang-


    There were several loud noises in succession, Wu Chun was sweating all over, climbed to the window and found that the canopy downstairs was smashed, Tian Cheng lying on the ground motionless.


    From his position, only Tian Cheng''s two feet can be seen, one is wearing boots and the other is not.


    He was startled, threw his boots on the ground, turned and opened the door and walked out.


    Gong Fei came over: "What''s the matter? What is that sound?!"


    Wu Spring buckled his belt while walking, and ran away in a panic.


    Gong Fei walked into the room and gasped without seeing Tian Cheng.


    Feeling the cold wind coming in from the window, she ran to the window and saw a person lying on the ground. Although the upper body was covered by the canopy, it was mostly Tian Cheng.


    Someone downstairs heard voices appearing around Tian Cheng, screaming while looking up.


    Gong Fei hid in fright, and heard the people downstairs talking: "It seems that it fell from the fourth floor."


    "Isn''t this their niece? It''s Tian Cheng!"


    "Yes, yes... Her parents are divorced."


    "Call now! Call her mother!"


    After a while, the ambulance came.


    Gong Fei didn''t dare to look down and didn''t know what was going on.


    Hu Yinghong got the news and hurried back, grabbing her and asking: "What''s the matter? Why is Tian Cheng here?"


    "I...I don''t know!" Gong Fei cried, "How is she? Is she okay?"


    "I... where do I know?" Hu Yinghong didn''t dare to look, "I...should I tell your dad first?"


    Gong Fei thought about it in a panic, and felt that it would be good for Uncle Gong to know about this, if Tian Cheng died, she would never be allowed to go to jail! Then the family has to discuss a countermeasure and make this happen!


    ...


    In the hospital, my sister-in-law rushed to the operating room, doctors and nurses came in and out, she grabbed people and asked, "How is my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry, there is no life-threatening." The nurse took the time to answer.


    The sister-in-law breathed a sigh of relief, and chanted Amitabha Buddha with her hands together, begging the gods and bodhisattvas for blessing.


    The nurse asks her to sign, she signs, asks her to pay, she pays. After waiting for a long time, Tian Cheng came out of the operating room.


    The doctor said: "There are multiple fractures throughout the body. Fortunately, there is no injury to the head and spine. There is no risk of dementia and paralysis. The leg fractures are serious. It depends on the specific recovery situation. It may be a wheelchair in the future."


    My sister-in-law shook her body and burst into tears, covering her face, "What evil did I do..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1044： Why do not you go to hell!

    It took two hours before Tian Cheng woke up.


    My sister hurriedly asked: "What do you think? Are you thirsty?"


    Tian Cheng looked at her: "Mom... I... Am I still alive?"


    "Of course you are alive!" My sister cried, "Do you hurt?"


    "It hurts..." Tian Cheng cried, "It hurts..."


    She felt pain all over her body.


    "Don''t cry or cry, mom is here." The sister-in-law held her head.


    Her hands, feet and ribs were broken, and my sister-in-law did not dare to touch her other places.


    Tian Cheng gritted her teeth and said: "It''s Gong Fei...Mom! Call the police! Catch her!"


    "What''s wrong with her? She pushed you down?" My sister asked hurriedly.


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "It''s not... She tricked me into the house, trying to make someone **** me..."


    "What?" The sister-in-law was surprised.


    Tian Cheng cried: "That person should be the father of her child, and I don''t know what she is thinking...If I don''t jump off the building, they will be ruined!"


    My sister-in-law was so angry that she trembled: "Gong Fei! She... she deceived people too much!"


    Tian Cheng cried for a long time, and my sister-in-law also cried: "Our family has no men anymore, let them bully..."


    Tian Cheng choked, helplessly persuade her in turn. After persuading for a long time, she finally stopped crying, and came back to comfort Tian Cheng.


    Finally, when it was late, she said, "I''ll go buy some food."


    After dinner, my sister-in-law went home to pack her things and was going to the hospital to accompany her in bed at night.


    Back home, the more she thought about it, the more angry she got.


    Gong Fei did this to kill her family Tian Cheng!


    Seeing the fruit knife on the table, she picked it up and put it in her clothes and walked towards Uncle Gong''s house.


    It''s getting dark, and at the gate of Uncle Gong''s residential area, there are several owners who are discussing the afternoon with the security.


    My sister-in-law passed them in a hurry, everyone was stunned, and hurriedly asked, "Isn''t that Tian Cheng''s mother? Go and see, don''t get anything wrong."


    "This person''s private affairs are not easy to manage, right?" The security guard hesitated for a moment, and followed him slowly.


    Sister Gong walked to the door of Uncle Gong''s house, raised her hand and rang the doorbell vigorously.


    Hu Yinghong saw her in the cat''s eyes and turned her head and whispered, "The little girl is here, what should I do?"


    Uncle Gong said, "What can I do? Your daughter did a good job! Tian Cheng is my niece!" After that, he went over and opened the door.


    "Little sister--" Uncle Gong was a little guilty.


    Although he knew that Gong Fei was not doing the right thing, Gong Fei was his daughter after all, and he hadn''t managed well.


    Miss Gong didn''t hear him at all, she stared at Gong Fei straight, put her hands on her chest, and walked towards her slowly.


    Gong Fei hid behind Hu Yinghong and shouted: "It''s none of my business! My boyfriend came to see me, but she seduce my boyfriend!"


    "You--" The sister-in-law was very angry, and took the knife out of her arms, "You dare to spit blood!"


    "Ah��" Hu Yinghong screamed, "You are crazy! Husband! Call the police! Call the police!"


    My sister-in-law raised the knife in her hand and pierced towards Gong Fei, who kept hiding behind Hu Yinghong. My sister-in-law slashed Hu Yinghong''s face. Hu Yinghong covered her face and screamed and ran away. My sister-in-law rushed to Gong Fei and pushed her to the ground.


    "Ah--" Gong Fei screamed, "Child...my child!"


    My sister-in-law raised the knife and pierced her belly fiercely: "I told you to kill my daughter! I told you to kill my daughter! You grinning! Why don''t you die!"


    "Ah-ah -" Gong Fei screamed again and again.


    "What are you doing? Stop it!" The security guard hurried over and pulled the sister-in-law away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1045： Gong Fei was stabbed eight times by her

    Gong Fei''s stomach was covered with blood, and he cried, "Help me...Help me..."


    My sister-in-law was suppressed by the security guard, motionless, and cried like crazy: "It''s good for her to die, so as not to harm people... to harm her brother, and to harm me... I am just an orange, my family is like an orange Good...oooooo..."


    ...


    Gong Jin walked into the ward quickly, Tian Cheng was surprised at first, then puzzled: "What are you doing here?"


    Speaking of visiting the sick, I didn''t see him bring some fruit, it must be something else!


    Gong Jin walked up to her and said with a complex expression: "Sister...Sister was arrested."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback and wanted to sit up. She moved a bit and her whole body was in pain, so she could only lie down obediently.


    She eagerly asked: "What''s the matter?! She... did she go to Gong Fei?"


    Gong Jin nodded: "She stabbed the aunt with a knife. Gong Fei was stabbed eight times by her and the child fell."


    "What about Gong Fei?"


    "in hospital."


    "not dead?"


    Gong Jin was stunned, is she looking forward to Gong Fei''s death?


    But Gong Fei is so excessive that he deserves to die.


    He shook his head: "Not yet."


    Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as people didn''t die, Mom wasn''t a murder.


    She hurriedly said: "Quick...Call your big cousin!"


    "I... I don''t have her number."


    "I...I have." Tian Cheng turned her head and looked at her clothes, "My phone..."


    Gong Jin hurriedly took it. She told him the power-on password. He helped to find Gong Mo''s number and dialed it...


    It was ten o''clock and Gong Mo had just fallen asleep. Sheng Nanxuan heard the buzzing sound of the mobile phone, connected the phone before the ringing started, then gently got out of bed and went to the door to make an external call.


    "Sister?" Tian Cheng''s anxious voice came.


    "She fell asleep." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Tian Cheng was stunned, and murmured: "I''m sorry..."


    "what happened?"


    Tian Cheng rarely talks to him directly. He is kind to himself because of Gong Mo. Ask him for help directly, will he agree?


    Tian Cheng had no choice but to tell the story again.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I will send someone over right away."


    "Thank you!" Tian Cheng wept with joy, "Thank you brother-in-law..."


    "Your sister and I will come over tomorrow."


    Tian Cheng was stunned, and wanted to say that someone came over, so there was no need to trouble them. But if Gong Mo knew that she was injured, he wouldn''t leave it alone, right?


    She promised: "Okay."


    "You have a good rest, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    ...


    Zeng Shuai was taking a bath, and the phone next to him rang loudly.


    He put down the book in his hand, took a look at the phone, and connected: "What are you doing?"


    Fang Yang said anxiously: "Do me a favor! There is something wrong with Tian Cheng, you help me go to Nanjiang."


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback, and immediately got up from the water, and while wiping his body with a towel, he walked out, but his mouth looked reluctantly: "What the BOSS gave you, why bother me?"


    "I want to date, it''s a matter of a lifetime, so please help me!" Fang Yang said, "I will come back to meet you tomorrow morning."


    "Valentine''s Day is over, what are you going to do?" Zeng Shuai wiped his hair irritably, quickly took out a few clothes from the closet and threw them on the bed. From the inside out, one piece was not bad.


    "There is no appointment on Valentine''s Day. I have to hurry up now. If you don''t go, I will ask Lin Lei."


    "..."


    Zeng Shuai did not speak, and put on his clothes in silence.


    "Hahaha��" Fang Yang laughed triumphantly, "I found out that you looked at Tian Cheng''s eyes a while ago, so you still pretend to be with me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1046： Ill go to jail for several years.

    Zeng Shuai''s face was a bit awkward, and he put on his pants with one hand: "Which eye do you see?"


    "Then are you going or not?"


    "Go~ I will trouble you next time if I have something to do!"


    "Yes! You remember to bring a lawyer, an orthopedic doctor."


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback, orthopedic doctor?


    "Are you going to trouble Dean Yu?" he asked.


    "Do you think Dean Yu will go now?" Ding Dang is about to give birth in about a month.


    "Okay, I know." Zeng Shuai hung up quickly, frowning.


    I need a lawyer and a doctor again. What happened? !


    ...What is going on with him being a little flustered?


    ...


    Zeng Shuai arrived at Nanjiang, it was already two o''clock in the morning. While waiting for the plane in Beijing, he had already called Nanjiang police to find out what happened.


    He arranged for someone to arrest Wu Huang. After arriving in Nanjiang, he got news that Wu Huang had fled abroad.


    Zeng Shuai sneered: "He runs fast! What about escaping abroad? He has the ability to escape the earth!"


    When he arrived at the hospital, he quietly walked into Tian Cheng''s ward.


    Tian Cheng was lying on the bed, frowning and it seemed painful, probably because the injury on her body was too painful.


    He stared at her for a while, and saw her breathing regularly, his heart finally calmed down, but it hurt a bit.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, suddenly opened his eyes and stared at him defensively.


    He was also taken aback and stood up straight.


    Tian Cheng recognized him and was greatly relieved. She thought...Wu Huang was here again.


    Zeng Shuai estimated that she hadn''t slept well, so he appeared by the bed and she soon woke up. She should be worried that something like that would happen again when Wu Huang came back.


    He whispered: "You sleep well. I brought the lawyer over, and there will be nothing wrong with your mother. Wu Jing has fled abroad, and he arranged for someone to find him. If he dares to come back, he will be caught in the first place. , Won''t hurt you anymore."


    "Thank you..." Tian Cheng thought of the scene at that time, and was afraid for a while.


    What if she is really succeeded by Wu Huang?


    she does not know.


    There is no if in life. Fortunately, that incident did not happen, so she didn''t have to think about it.


    "Then you... take a good rest." Zeng Shuai didn''t know how to comfort her. "You can tell me if you have anything."


    "thank you, I know now."


    Zeng Shuai nodded: "Then I''ll go to the police station first."


    "My mother--" Tian Cheng said, "If she has any news, please tell me as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I have understood the situation, she will be fine. The BOSS arranged a lawyer, and she will definitely be acquitted. As for Gong Fei...Should you say that she will be in jail for several years."


    Tian Cheng gritted his teeth: "Sit for a lifetime!"


    Upon hearing this, Zeng Shuai stretched out his hand to touch her face.


    She glared over.


    His hand froze in the air, and he retracted it awkwardly after a while: "Then you rest first."


    ...


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan rushed to the hospital. The police were recording a confession to Tian Cheng.


    "Auntie Biao--" Hu Zi called out long.


    Tian Cheng lay on the bed, turned to look at them, and smiled: "Huzi, cousin, cousin..."


    Gong Mo walked over quickly and saw her body wrapped in bandages, like a mummy, distressed: "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, it was only broken." Tian Cheng smiled, "I also feel very lucky."


    "Don''t say silly things." They are all lying in bed, where are you still lucky?


    "Auntie Biao..." Hu Zi reached out to touch Tian Cheng.


    Gong Mo hurriedly held him, "Don''t touch Auntie Ciao, Aunt Ciao will hurt." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1047： Sanshu as a lobbyist

    "Oh..." Huzi looked at Tian Cheng, "Don''t be afraid of Auntie Biao, we are here."


    Tian Cheng''s eyes were hot, and she said moved: "Okay, thank you Huzi."


    When Gong Mo saw the police waiting beside him, he obviously hadn''t finished recording his confession, and said to them, "You continue."


    The police nodded and continued to ask Tian Cheng questions.


    Gong Mo was sitting next to him holding Huzi, and when she heard her describing the scene at the time, there was a cold sweat behind his back.


    This Wu Spring! Damn it!


    And Gong Fei, **** it!


    Gong Fei was also in the hospital at this time. After the police recorded Tian Cheng''s confession, they went to look for her again.


    Gong Fei wanted to push everything to Tian Cheng. The police said, "We found a DV machine in your room, which truthfully recorded Tian Cheng''s incident. If you lie, we will sue you for obstructing official duties and perjury!"


    Gong Fei knew that this time it was inevitable. Tian Cheng had Gong Mo backing him. Although Wu Fang''s family was downright, the lean camel was bigger than Ma, better than hers who had no family history at all! In the end, she must carry this black pot!


    She cried and said everything, and said to the police: "I am also a victim! My sister-in-law wants to kill me! Look at me...My children are gone!"


    "The judge will decide when the court is in session. We are just collecting evidence." The policeman said blankly.


    In the afternoon, my sister-in-law was released on bail pending trial.


    Tian Cheng wants to sue Gong Fei and Wu Huang, and Gong Fei also sue her sister-in-law, but two of the parties are lying in the hospital, and one is absconding outside, and the court session will take at least several months.


    My sister-in-law walked into the ward and cried with Tian Cheng in her arms: "Mom is useless! I didn''t give you revenge, I have to go to jail!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly persuaded: "Sister, don''t worry, it depends on how the lawyer defends and how the judge decides. Nan Xuan has hired the best lawyer for you, with a two-year reprieve at most. You don''t need to go in at all. Don��t talk nonsense in front of the police. In court defense, there may be pitfalls in every word. You don��t know what you will say wrong. Just leave everything to the lawyer."


    The sister-in-law was stunned, nodded hurriedly, wiped her tears and said, "It''s okay, even if you really go to jail, it doesn''t matter, at least I can still take care of Oranges now."


    Tian Cheng said helplessly, "Cousin said so, so don''t cry." It seemed that Sheng Nanxuan was very useless.


    "Little sister!" Aunt Gong''s voice suddenly came.


    My sister-in-law stopped crying, wiped her tears and stood up, watching the Gong Sanshu family walk in the door.


    Gong Jin greeted everyone awkwardly.


    The third uncle and the third aunt looked at Gong Mo and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, the kid is so cute~"


    The two of them wanted to touch Huzi, but Huzi immediately hid behind Gong Mo with a look of disgust.


    The two smiled awkwardly, and gave the fruit in their hands to sister-in-law: "Let''s take a look at Tian Cheng."


    "Sit down." The sister-in-law said lightly.


    The two sat down in front of the bed, and the third aunt asked Tian Cheng, "Is it all right? Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts," Tian Cheng said.


    The third aunt was taken aback, and said awkwardly: "Then you will raise it well."


    After sitting for a while, the third uncle said to the sister-in-law: "Little sister, in fact, I came today to help the elder brother speak."


    "Don''t speak for him!" the sister-in-law called, "If you speak for him, don''t call my sister in the future!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive, everyone is brothers and sisters." The third uncle said bitterly, "Big brother and sister-in-law know that this incident is wrong with Feifei, but you stabbed Feifei so many knives and sister-in-law was also injured. Is it leveled?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1048： Tian Cheng and I cut off contact with them

    My sister-in-law looked at him incredulously: "How do you even balance?"


    "Eldest brother and sister-in-law mean to see if they can be private. They will pay for Tian Cheng''s medical expenses and rehabilitation expenses in the future, so you don''t have to fight the lawsuit. It''s all a family, and it doesn''t look good. Besides, you almost killed People, you are going to go to jail too!"


    "Then I''ll go to jail! I''m not selfish!" the sister-in-law cried, "Gong Fei is so vicious in his mind, I won''t forget her! Tell your eldest brother and sister-in-law that from now on, I and Tian Cheng will cut off from them Contact. From now on we will be enemies, not relatives!"


    "you--"


    "If you help them speak, I won''t recognize you either!"


    The third aunt opened her mouth. Because Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were beside her, she didn''t dare to say anything bad. "You do this, it''s hard for us to be caught in the middle!"


    "You help me, just don''t deal with them, what''s the difficulty of being a human being?"


    The third uncle suffocated and said amusedly: "What are you talking about? He is my elder brother!"


    My sister cried: "I''m your sister too! My sister is not as good as your brother, right? After all, I am a woman, and my orange is also a woman. You are all here to bully me and think we should listen to you... Get out! I don''t Listen! I''ve settled this lawsuit, but I''ll go to jail!"


    Third Uncle and Third Aunt wanted to say something, Gong Jin stopped them: "Forget it, let''s go back. This is the uncle''s business, let them handle it by themselves, so don''t mix up."


    "You child!" The third aunt glared at him and said to my sister-in-law, "Then let''s go first and come to see Chengcheng another day."


    "If you are still a lobbyist, you won''t use it!" Sister called.


    The third aunt choked, and said depressed: "You really don''t know good people! What can''t the family do? You have to send people to jail? You are so stubborn, how can you interact with the older brother''s family in the future?"


    "I said! I''m not talking anymore!" the sister-in-law cried excitedly, watching the third uncle crying, "you just look at our orphans and widows so bullying, right? You are not afraid that your parents will find you tonight!"


    "It''s all right..." The third uncle took the third aunt and said to her, "You take good care of Orange, we won''t come in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he felt wrong. Sister-in-law and Tian Cheng hugged Gong Mo''s thigh, and it was a pity that they broke off. Although he was reluctant to bear his own eldest brother, he did not offend them, so he can continue to associate with them!


    He said: "Call Gong Jin from now on! lest we get in your eyes!"


    Ok! That''s it, anyway, he is a few dozen years old, this life will be like this, and it is impossible to leave Nanjiang, and still stand by the big brother. But Gong Jin still has a future, so let him stand on the side of the younger sister. The father and son put their eggs in different baskets, which is also a good thing for their family.


    After the third uncle left, the sister-in-law sat on the side of the bed and started crying, crying while scolding Uncle Gong and Uncle Gong.


    Tian Cheng persuaded: "Don''t cry. I was lying on the bed, but let me persuade you."


    My sister-in-law choked, wanted to scold her but couldn''t bear it, crying: "Am I still feeling sorry for you?"


    "We have a cousin, and the cousin will help us."


    Upon hearing this, my sister hurriedly wiped away her tears, and said to Gong Mo, "When did you arrive? I don''t know how to entertain you in this mess..."


    "There is no need to entertain." Gong Mo said, "We are here to see Tian Cheng. If we want you to waste time entertaining, wouldn''t it cause trouble?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1049： Dont come back

    "That night��"


    "We eat dinner by ourselves, and we have a place to live. Sister, you can concentrate on taking care of Tian Cheng. You don''t have to spend time cooking. I will ask someone to bring it to you later."


    "How embarrassing is this?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all a family."


    My sister-in-law cried when she heard it: "I used to be bad to you, but at the end you will treat me as a family..."


    Gong Mo looked helpless and looked at Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng was also helpless, and said to Gong Mo: "Cousin has been here with me for a day. Let''s go back and rest first."


    Gong Mo nodded: "Then I will see you tomorrow."


    Tian Cheng asked suspiciously, "Will my cousin stay here for a long time?"


    "I''m back all the time, I''ll go to sweep my father''s grave tomorrow."


    Gong Xing was still alive in Gambino''s body, neither she nor Shan Rong felt that he was dead, and the grave-sweeping matter had never been taken care of. But when I came back, it seemed impossible not to go.


    ...


    A few days later, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan planned to return to the capital, and wanted to take Tian Cheng for treatment.


    Tian Cheng was unwilling: "It''s too troublesome, you can raise it wherever you are."


    "How can it be the same? The medical conditions in the capital are so good. You have such a serious injury. Of course you should go there. Nan Xuan''s little uncle can''t walk away now and can''t come here to show you. But you went to the capital, he I can still show it to you."


    "But... I''ve discussed it with Mom."


    She is about to start school, but now she can''t move, at least she will lie down for several months. She didn''t want to suspend school. She planned to take a three-month leave, study at home, and return to school when she recovered.


    In the past few months, if she goes to the capital and my sister-in-law will follow her to take care of her, the two people will spend a lot in the capital, but it will be different at home.


    Gong Mo persuaded: "Sister-in-law doesn''t plan to interact with the uncle and them anymore, what are you doing here?"


    "There is still a lawsuit."


    "Then come back then!" Gong Mo said, "You should go because you are going to fight a lawsuit. Otherwise, Nan Xuan and I return to the capital, and what should they do if they come back to the city again? It''s not annoying, you take care of your injuries, and my sister is also comfortable. Is there anything else you can remember here? Why don''t you take your sister to live in the capital in the future and don''t come back!"


    "But..." Tian Cheng felt embarrassed mainly because she felt that she would get a lot of help when she went to Beijing.


    "Think about it for yourself, and then talk to my sister. You must consider the factors of the uncle and the others. You don''t know what their tempers are. When they come to the door, you can''t move. They will kill people. It''s possible." Gong Mo said finally.


    Tian Cheng shuddered.


    She is not afraid of Uncle Gong and Hu Yinghong, but Gong Fei. Gong Fei is a pervert, too vicious, who knows what she will do!


    "I... I will discuss with my mother again."


    She told Gong Mo��s worries to sister-in-law, she didn��t need to persuade him, and immediately agreed to go to the capital, ��I thought about it later, but I was a little scared. They didn��t dare to come when Mo Mo was there, but instead called your uncle to come. When Momo is gone, they will definitely come by themselves. By then, you will not be able to heal your wounds quietly, if you run into any place again, it will be a lifetime matter.


    Tian Cheng said: "Then go to the capital. Let''s have some money, rent a house there, and live there first. You can concentrate on taking care of me, and you don''t need to disturb your cousins, just like you are in your own house." Continued~^~)

 Chapter 1050： Are you fancy people?

    After arriving in Beijing, Tian Cheng asked Gong Mo to go to school to ask for leave.


    How could Sheng Nanxuan let Gong Mo do such trivial matters, so he let Fang Yang do it, and Fang Yang still threw it to Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai went to school to complete the formalities and helped Tian Cheng get the book and class schedule. Although she doesn''t have to go to class, she can see the number and importance of the courses from the class schedule, and the teacher''s name is on the class schedule. If she encounters problems in self-study, she can contact the teacher.


    Zeng Shuai walked outside the ward with a book, and saw Tian Cheng and his sister-in-law talking to the laptop.


    He knocked on the door, and my sister-in-law took a look and hurriedly put the computer away.


    Zeng Shuai walked in, put the book aside, and said to Tian Cheng: "You took too long to ask for leave, and the school is not easy to deal with. You are approved for a one-year suspension. If you get better on the way, you can go back at any time. You have to make up for the course yourself. Your head teacher and department head said, you don��t need to worry, healing your injury is the first priority."


    "Okay..." Tian Cheng nodded and said politely, "Thank you."


    Seeing her being so polite, Zeng Shuai couldn''t find anything to say. Although he has a rich love history, he has never taken the initiative and has no experience in talking to girls.


    He thought for a long time, when Tian Cheng saw him standing stupidly without saying a word, he asked in confusion, "Are there anything else for you?" If nothing happened, he left quickly!


    Zeng Shuai suddenly remembered something and said: "Wu Feng has caught it and is being sent back to the country. When you recover from your injury, the court will notify you to open the court."


    Tian Cheng was startled, and nodded hurriedly.


    "Then I''ll go first." Zeng Shuai turned around, walked two steps back, and handed over his business card, "You can contact me if you have anything."


    Tian Cheng held a business card, which simply read "Zeng Shuai, President of Stellar Entertainment."


    She raised her head and said, "I have troubled you recently."


    "It should." Zeng Shuai turned and went out.


    After a while, my sister-in-law took the computer back to Tian Cheng, "The people under the hands of husband Mo Mo are scary."


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help but smile: "Where is it scary? He looks more handsome than a celebrity, how can he scare you?"


    "I''m not saying that he looks, but the momentum does not understand?" The sister-in-law rolled her eyes, suddenly felt something was wrong, and stared at her with shining eyes, "You said he is handsome? You shouldn''t treat him--"


    Tian Cheng was speechless: "What are you guessing? I''m just stating objective facts! Quickly, quickly, help me code words!"


    Because of her injuries, her online novel has not been updated for several days. Now that the arm is broken, although the fingers can move, it takes too much time to type, and it will cause pain in the chest and ribs if it moves the whole body.


    It just so happened that my aunt had nothing to do all day, so she thought of a wonderful way-to dictate by herself, and let my aunt help me type into the computer! Just now, she was teaching my sister-in-law to use word documents.


    My sister-in-law scowled: "Don''t change the subject! Are you looking at someone else?"


    "Who wants to see him?" Tian Cheng cried, "Look at his business card. He is the president of an entertainment company. He is surrounded by big stars who are fat and thin every day. Do you know how much he cares about him? I see such a person. Got it?"


    "That''s it..." The sister-in-law was a little disappointed, "I also said that the young man is very energetic, you can seize the opportunity."


    "..." How old is she? Mom actually started planning this kind of thing!


    My sister-in-law set up the computer: "Come on, teach me."


    Tian Cheng looked at the computer screen and couldn''t concentrate for a while. Thinking of Zeng Shuai��s words, she said, ��You can see if you can sell the house and get a lawyer''s fee. The lawyer my cousin knows must be very expensive. Let��s prepare first. Then, let��s pay as much as we can. Estimate him I dare not speak loudly." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1051： Im going to take you to kindergarten in a few days

    "We are here, how do we sell the house?" my sister asked.


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, and said: "Whether it is handed over to an intermediary or put on the Internet, the buyer intends to look at the house. You are here, no way..."


    "Yes indeed!"


    "I''m relieved to give it to my cousin, I''m afraid she will buy it on our back!"


    "No way!" The sister-in-law was surprised.


    Tian Cheng snorted: "Even if she doesn''t, the cousin-in-law may have arranged this way. The cousin-in-law is crazy to meet his cousin."


    My sister-in-law poked her head: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Ah -" Tian Cheng cried out in pain, "You lighten it! Fortunately, my spine was not injured, otherwise your head would fall to the ground with this prick!"


    "You--" My sister-in-law stared wide, imagined the scene, and was startled.


    "Forget it, let''s solve the house matter ourselves!" Tian Cheng said hurriedly, "Hurry up! My inspiration comes, I know how this prince is going to die!"


    ��������


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo took Huzi to Yu''s house for dinner.


    Yu Xinran had already returned to Beiyao with Lu Wei. Gong Mo felt a little uncomfortable with the lack of someone in the family, but the Yu family seemed to be used to it.


    "Grandpa~Grandma~~" Hu Zi flew towards Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong hugged him onto the sofa, and he called others next to him.


    Wu Su Rong smiled and said, "Be good! Good! Come, grandma has prepared a gift for you."


    Huzi blinked: What day is today? Why are there gifts?


    Wu Surong raised a small schoolbag from behind the sofa: "Hey~ your parents said that they will send you to kindergarten in a few days, and grandma will give you a small schoolbag!"


    Huzi held the schoolbag curiously, and said in a puzzled way: "Schoolbag?" What is it?


    "Quickly thank grandma," Gong Mo reminded.


    Huzi looked up and said loudly, "Thank you, grandma!"


    "Good-looking~" Wu Surong said with a smile, "Open it up and have a look, there are stationery and toys that your uncle and uncle bought for you."


    Huzi heard this, opened it with the help of an adult, took a look, and then said thank you to the person who gave the gift next to him.


    "Try it." Wu Surong helped him carry the schoolbag on her back.


    He didn''t know what it was. He was curious and liked it. He ran around on his back and took risks all over the house. After a while, he learned to take it down and stuff the snack toys he saw inside.


    Gong Mo laughed out of breath: "Stop it! That''s your little cousin''s!"


    "Little cousin?" Hu Zi wondered, what is the little cousin?


    He continued to stuff his schoolbag, and then ran around with his back on his back.


    Yu Qingliu grabbed him, untied the bag and took out the rattle inside.


    Huzi looked at him innocently: The schoolbag is out of space, pretend to play for a while! I won''t take it away!


    "Does she know!" Yu Qingliu pointed at Dingdang''s belly with a rattle.


    Huzi climbed over carefully, staring at Ding Dang''s belly.


    Ding Dang was eating melon seeds, and gave him the melon seeds in his hand.


    He shook his head, continued to stare at her belly, and asked, "Brother? Sister?"


    Ding Dang smiled: "It''s not a brother or sister."


    "I want younger brothers and sisters, find your father!" Yu Qingliu hugged him.


    At this moment, a servant came over and said to Wu Surong, "Old lady, Master Wu Er is here."


    "Wu Lao Er?" Wu Surong frowned, "What is he doing?"


    Yu Zhengming also frowned, and said helplessly: "Send him in." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1052： Wu Lao Er complains

    The servant nodded and turned to leave.


    Wu Surong said to Yu Qingliu: "You take Ding Dang up."


    "Then we will take Huzi up too." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Wu Surong nodded and waited for them to leave, and said to Yu Zhengming: "This old thing, the older you get, the more shameless you are, and you don''t know what trouble it is!"


    "Let''s take a look." Yu Zhengming frowned.


    After a while, Older Wu walked in with a cane, and shouted as he walked: "Cousin--you save my grandson!"


    Wu Surong had a headache and said angrily: "You have something to say! Don''t mess around!"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned when he heard it upstairs��it was because of Wu Huang.


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Gong Mo asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    He shook his head and gave Huzi to her: "You are here, I will go down."


    "Hey?" Gong Mo was taken aback, and suddenly understood.


    Wu Huang was twisted and sent back to China, and is now detained awaiting trial. If Lao Er Wu knew that there was Sheng Nanxuan''s handwriting in the middle, he could only ask Wu Surong in front of him.


    Sheng Nanxuan went downstairs, and Wu Er was complaining to the two old men����


    "It''s not your good grandson! My grandson has a girlfriend, who is your grandson''s cousin. That girl was pregnant, and Wu Huang went to see her, but met your grandson''s cousin. That cousin insisted to seduce him , Deliberately climbed onto the window to threaten Wu Huang, and then fell from the top..."


    Wu Surong frowned and looked at him: "What then?"


    "Then..." Older Wu pretended to cry, "Your grandson and your grandson-in-law have to say that it is my family''s Wu Jing''s fault and ask the police to arrest him! They are going to be sent to prison! Cousin, I am just such a grandson. You can''t hurt him!"


    "Why did I harm him?" Wu Surong scowled and found that Sheng Nanxuan had come down, and hurriedly asked, "Is Tian Cheng okay?"


    "In the hospital." Sheng Nanxuan said, "I called my uncle to see him a few days ago. I guess I will lie down for a few months."


    Wu Surong was shocked when she heard this. How many months to lie down? This is so serious!


    Wu Lao Er immediately got up and looked at Sheng Nanxuan vigilantly: "I, I tell you, we are all a family, you can''t harm my Wu Huang like this!"


    "Who is in your family with you?" Wu Surong yelled, "If your Wu Huang thought that everyone was a family, would it cause Qinghuan to miscarry? If he didn''t do anything wrong, Nanxuan wouldn''t harm him! If it is unfair, the police will judge it!"


    Elder Wu pointed at Sheng Nanxuan and shouted, "Where is there any injustice? Who doesn''t know his talents! The police still listen to him!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was expressionless, too lazy to care about him.


    He was stunned, his eyes rolled, and he splashed out loudly: "Oh~ my grandson! I''m just such a grandson! If something happens to him, I''ll hit and die here..."


    Wu Surong took a deep breath: "You stop it! A dozen-year-old old man, and an old lady, you are embarrassed?"


    The second child of Wu was embarrassed. The more Wu Surong scolded, the more fierce he roared.


    Yu Zhengming squeezed the crutches on the ground with a loud noise.


    Wu Surong followed threats: "Are you making trouble again? This Chinese New Year''s Eve, my second daughter-in-law is about to give birth, you cry again, see if I smoke you!"


    Wu Lao Er was so frightened that he hiccuped and did not dare to cry.


    Wu Surong gave him a fierce look and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What the **** is going on?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1053： Sheng Nanxuans threat

    Sheng Nanxuan briefly described the incident. Wu Lao Er still wanted to make trouble. He said coldly: "Gong Fei put a DV in the room and wanted to record the video after he forced Tiancheng to submit. Now the video is in the hands of the police. How Wu Spring forced Tian Cheng to jump off the building, I remember clearly in the video, it was not someone who planted it."


    Wu Lao Er gasped, shook his body, and hurriedly looked at Wu Surong: "Cousin, you have to help me! I''m just such a grandson!"


    "What did I say last time?" Wu Surong scolded him, "Tell you to be disciplined. That''s how you disciplined you? Would you dare to come to me? My granddaughter��"


    "Didn''t your granddaughter marry a better person?" Wu Lao Er said badly.


    "You--" Wu Surong was upset.


    "Uncle." Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said to Wu Lao Er, "Tian Cheng is alive, no matter how the judge sentenced him, Wu Huang will not be sentenced to death. But if you continue to make trouble, I will let him turn over the things he committed before. Come out! You must understand his virtues. Did you say he committed anything before?"


    Wu Lao Er breathed, his hand holding the cane trembled.


    "The police has already opened a case. Do you want him to run out like everyone else, or even knock Tian Cheng in? No matter how hard I am, I will not despise Wang Fa! Since you are not as good as me, let alone Whimsical."


    Wu Lao Er was so pale when he said.


    "Okay, you can go back!" Wu Surong said angrily, "You have time to make trouble here, it is better to find a lawyer for him! You know Wu Huang''s virtues, if you have to pretend to be blind, you can save him by making trouble here. ?"


    Older Wu knew what they were saying was reasonable, but was aggrieved in his heart, and turned around and said, "You just bully me and have no ability!"


    Wu Surong grabbed the walnut on the table and threw it over: "Don''t come to my house in the future!"


    ...


    The wind is sunny, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan take the tiger to the kindergarten.


    Sheng Nanxuan chose the best aristocratic kindergarten in Beijing, with almost more teachers and staff than students.


    They came to visit today, and they took Huzi to get acquainted with the environment before officially sending him in tomorrow.


    The kindergarten is very large and has all kinds of facilities.


    There are a lot of game facilities and toys. Huzi has played in the park and at home, but he has not taken various courses in the kindergarten. It is also the first time he has seen the game mode where the teacher takes the children to play, so he still Full of curiosity.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took him to class, played games with him, and ate with other children in the cafeteria...


    He had a lot of fun, and he was still a little bit unfulfilled when he left.


    On the way home, Gong Mo asked, "Will you come tomorrow?"


    "Good!" Huzi nodded.


    He did a lot of things today, some of which he didn''t understand, it would be best to come tomorrow.


    "Will you come by yourself tomorrow?" Gong Mo asked again.


    Huzi was taken aback and looked at her.


    "When you grow up, you should go to school. Other kids are going to kindergarten, and you are going to start. Those kids just now are very cute, right?"


    Huzi nodded.


    "Then mom and dad will send you over tomorrow, and you will play with them by yourself. When you are tired from playing, mom and dad will come and pick you up again, OK?"


    Huzi didn''t nod his head this time, but lowered his head and squeezed the puppet in his hand.


    Gong Mo thought for a while and asked, "Don''t you want to play with your friends?"


    Huzi nodded.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Do you want to or not?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1054： Tiger goes to kindergarten

    Huzi looked up and looked at her pitifully, "I miss my mother..." He wanted to play with his little friend, but he wanted to be with his mother even more.


    Gong Mo hugged him: "Mom misses you too. But when you grow up, you must study!"


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and touched his head: "Be obedient. Anyway, you have to go if you don''t be obedient."


    Huzi hugged Gong Mo tightly and began to cry.


    Dad is good or bad! Mom always persuades him nicely, but dad threatens him!


    The next morning, after Huzi finished his breakfast, Gong Mo happily checked his dress.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood by, carrying a small schoolbag from Wu Surong in his hand.


    Gong Mo helped Huzi adjust his hat and said with a smile: "You''re so handsome! Don''t move baby, mom will take pictures of you!"


    Huzi pouted: Mom is so boring, pat every day...


    Gong Mo picked up the SLR camera, took two photos, then took the small schoolbag in Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and asked, "Look at your schoolbag, do you like it? This is from my grandma~"


    Huzi looked calm.


    It''s not the first time I have met. I played with it on my back that day, and there is nothing new today.


    But in order not to disappoint his mother, he still opened his hand, as if asking his mother to help him carry it.


    Gong Mo grinned and put it on his back, took a few pictures of him with the camera, and said, "This is your first day of school, which is very memorable. Go, let''s go!"


    Sheng Nanxuan personally drove the tiger to the school, surrounded by luxury cars to send the children. The teacher stood at the door to pick up the child, gentle and kind.


    Sheng Nanxuan took Huzi out of the car and put it on the ground.


    Gong Mo buttoned his coat, and said, "You should tell the teacher if you pee, do you know?"


    Huzi immediately wrinkled her face and buried her face on her body.


    He shouldn''t tell strangers about such a shameful thing!


    Gong Mo laughed loudly: "Okay, don''t be shy. Anyway, you can tell the teacher and aunts if you have anything. If you miss mom and dad, don''t worry, mom and dad will pick you up this afternoon."


    Huzi pouted and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Gong Mo led him to the door and said to the teacher, "Sheng Yiting."


    "Sheng Yiting kid~" The teacher squatted on the ground and said to Huzi with a smile, "Welcome~ Can you go inside with the teacher?"


    Huzi looked at Gong Mo, and Gong Mo squatted in front of him and said, "You won''t be called Huzi from now on. That''s a nickname, only a family member. The teacher and children call you Sheng Yiting."


    Huzi nodded, thinking it was not bad. He doesn''t want everyone to call him a tiger, only the closest ones can.


    He took the teacher''s hand, and because of his thick clothes, he rolled into the school gate like a ball.


    He turned around and waved to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Gong Mo smiled and waved at him, and couldn''t help crying when he left.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Gong Mo choked and said, "I just want to... he grows up like this, and in the future... he will spend less and less time with us."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, and turned around with her arms around her: "Why are you so sentimental? It''s still early in the future, he''s only three years old! People now marry and have children late. Maybe he won''t get married at 30, and you will be too anxious then."


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Nonsense!"


    "Why am I talking nonsense?"


    "If he doesn''t get married at 30, I won''t be anxious. Maybe he will get married at 31?"


    Sheng Nanxuan paused, and asked, "What if you are like my uncle..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1055： Stop going to kindergarten, okay?

    Gong Mo immediately screwed him up: "Don''t say such unlucky things!"


    "..." It becomes unlucky just like the little uncle, be careful that your little uncle turns his face against you.


    "But..." Gong Mo asked entangledly, "He is only three years old. Is it too early for us to consider thirty years old?"


    "Do you know how early? Who discussed this topic just now?"


    Gong Mo flattened his mouth and looked back at the school gate.


    "Okay, let''s go, come and pick him up in the afternoon." Sheng Nanxuan put her arms in the car and exhaled heavily, "I don''t have to take care of him anymore--"


    "You--" Gong Mo was angry.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her tenderly: "Shall we go on a date?"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Don''t be serious all day! Go to the hospital to see Tian Cheng!"


    "Then date tomorrow, anyway, he is in kindergarten, we have a lot of time."


    "..." How much does he dislike his son? !


    In the afternoon, the two went to pick up the tiger on time.


    As soon as Huzi saw them, he rushed over and pounced on Gong Mo and cried: "Mom����uuuu..."


    Gong Mo was shocked and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The teacher was frightened and stood aside blankly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her questioningly, and she hurriedly explained: "Children Yi Ting are very good all day, no crying or making trouble, very sensible! I, I don''t know what''s wrong, maybe I miss you..."


    "Baby, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Mo asked Huzi''s face.


    Huzi sniffed and pulled her stickyly: "I miss you..."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, and hugged him tightly: "Mom came to pick you up, and mom misses you too."


    Sheng Nanxuan knelt down and asked quietly, "Do you miss Dad?"


    Huzi immediately turned around, threw himself into his arms, and said dullly, "Yes."


    "Good-looking~" Sheng Nanxuan happily picked him up, "I heard that Yi Ting was very good today. He didn''t cry or make trouble."


    Huzi was a little embarrassed when he heard it.


    "Our Yi Ting is very powerful, right?"


    Huzi looked at him and nodded.


    He also felt that he was great, and he didn''t shed tears without seeing his parents all day.


    He saw other children crying and looking for their mother. Although he could understand the mood, he felt that it was so embarrassing to his parents! So although he misses his parents very much in his heart, he just doesn''t say it, and if he wants to, he must keep it.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Okay, go home for dinner."


    Huzi turned around: "Mom hugs."


    "You are heavy again!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Don''t let your mother hold you all day long, mother can''t hold you!"


    As soon as Huzi heard it, he sat down **** his hand: Humph! They are not heavy! Is it heavy? Then sit to death!


    Sheng Nanxuan: ... my son''s reaction was naive.


    Early the next morning, Huzi hid under the covers and lay on the bed. Gong Mo coaxed at the bedside: "Hurry up, you have to go to kindergarten. The other children are here. You are late by yourself. Excuse me?"


    Huzi got out of the bed and asked pitifully, "Will you not go?"


    "Why?" Gong Mo asked while dressing him.


    Huzi stood by the bed, put his arms around her neck, whispered in her ear, "I will miss you."


    Gong Mo''s heart suddenly melted, and he looked at him unbearably: "Mom will miss you too, but you still have to go."


    The little guy is so good at coaxing people! How can his girlfriend stand his sweet words in the future? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1056： Do you still know Lianxiangxiyu?

    "Why?" Huzi was dissatisfied.


    "Because other kids will go." Gong Mo smiled and pinched the tip of his nose.


    He flattened his mouth, sat down on the bed, and said sadly: "I...I am not another kid."


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan came from outside and put his hands on the door frame: "If you don''t go tonight, don''t sleep with your mother."


    Huzi was silent for a few seconds, then stood up immediately: "I''m going!"


    Gong Mo helped his forehead helplessly: "Just go, mom loves you."


    "Don''t go? Does mother still love it?" Huzi looked at her worriedly.


    She was speechless.


    Huzi felt that he had got the answer, and hurriedly said: "I''ll go! Mom loves me! Love me every day!"


    "Well..." Gong Mo agreed repeatedly and couldn''t help laughing. Her baby boy is really getting cuter.


    A few days later, Huzi finally got used to the kindergarten life. He stopped crying after school and stopped making troubles when he went to school. When he returned home, he showed interest to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan: "The teacher taught me this!"


    Or just tell Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan about something embarrassing the XX kid has done!


    Gong Mo asked him: "Did Yi Ting do this?"


    "I won''t! I''m the most obedient!"


    "Well~ My tiger is the best behaved~" Gong Mo praised!


    Huzi nodded. He also felt that he was a rare and well-behaved. Other children were so obedient, their parents must be upset!


    One day soon, Sheng Nanxuan went to pick him up from school, and a little boy next to him pointed at him and complained to his parents: "He beat me��"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at it, and the little thing looked stupid, and his parents were not as handsome as himself and Gong Mo! Looking at the entire kindergarten, it turns out that my son is the best looking, smartest and best gene~


    The little boy''s parents are scared to pee!


    After all, their identities are not bad, otherwise how could they send their children to such a good kindergarten? Naturally know that the person in front of you is the night god.


    They had never had a chance to curry favor with Sheng Nanxuan before. They were thinking that the child was in the same class and would have a chance to say a few words later. How could they know that the child was fighting with his son! If you hit someone else, you might be able to find the place, but what should you do if you hit Ye God''s son? Ye God will not kill them, will he?


    When the teacher heard what the child said, he came to mediate immediately: "It''s just a little friction, there is no real fight, you can watch the video if you don''t believe it."


    "No, no need." The little boy''s parents looked at Sheng Nanxuan nervously, and said with a smile, "Children, it is inevitable that they will get closer as they fight."


    The little boy was still crying, his mother immediately covered his mouth: "Don''t cry!"


    The teacher looked at Sheng Nanxuan again, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Then I will take Yi Ting away first. We still have business."


    "Okay, okay... you go slowly." The teacher said hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan led Huzi out of the classroom, and asked as he walked, "Didn''t you say you are good? Why fight with the kids?"


    "He first." Huzi walked slowly with his short legs and a schoolbag on his back.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked him up and looked at him suspiciously


    He said: "He robbed children of toys, they are girls."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Do you still know Lianxiangxiyu?"


    "What?" Huzi didn''t understand what Lianxiangxiyu meant.


    "Is the girl pretty?"


    Huzi''s face blushed.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "I will show it to Dad another day."


    Huzi was even more embarrassed, buried his face on his shoulder and stopped talking. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1057： Ding woman

    Sheng Nanxuan hugged him into the car. He looked up and didn''t see Gong Mo, so he asked quickly, "Where is mother?"


    "Mom went to the hospital."


    Huzi was surprised: "Mom is sick?"


    "No. My little uncle gave birth to a baby." Sheng Nanxuan fastened his seat belt and told the driver to drive.


    "The baby is out?" Huzi looked shocked, full of expectation.


    After arriving at the hospital, Sheng Nanxuan carried him to the ward.


    Ding Dang has been out of the delivery room for several hours, now his complexion has recovered well, and he is chatting with everyone.


    Standing in front of the bed were her mother, grandma, Wu Surong, Min Ling, Gong Mo, etc. Yu Xinran also rushed over from Beiyi City. Tian Cheng and Gong Xiaogu were also there. Tian Cheng was discharged from the hospital a few days ago and is now in a wheelchair in the recovery period.


    Sheng Nanxuan taught Huzi to say "Congratulations to my uncle" on the road, and Huzi said when he saw Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and looked down at Ding Dang.


    Ding Dang looked at Huzi and smiled, "Unfortunately, I didn''t give birth to a son, otherwise he would be as cute as Huzi~"


    "Daughter is as cute as you." Yu Qingliu said.


    Ding Dang immediately looked at him tenderly.


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t help blushing, stretched out his hand to push her head away, and the others shouted for their affection.


    Ding Dang immediately took her mother to complain: "Look at him! I gave birth to a daughter and he bullied me, obviously he is patriarchal."


    Mrs. Ding glared at her: "You show me how to behave! I just flirted with my eyes. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Ding Dang: "..."


    Huzi looked around and asked, "Where is the baby?"


    "In the nursery." Yu Qingliu said, "Let your dad take you there."


    "Then let''s go check it out." Mrs. Ding said, "I haven''t seen it for a while, I wonder."


    Ding Dang puffed up his mouth: "You don''t feel bad about me if you have a child~"


    "I''ve been with you for a long time, I''m not annoying you, but I''m annoying!" said Mrs.


    The others followed Mrs. Ding and left the room, Ding Dang looked at Yu Qingliu: "Aren''t you going?"


    "I will accompany you." Yu Qingliu said.


    "You really think she is a daughter..."


    Yu Qingliu lowered his head and kissed her, and she suddenly lost her voice.


    After a while, he let go of her: "It''s a daughter, just as beautiful and cute as you."


    "Aren''t you afraid of her being as naughty as me?"


    "Don''t worry, the daughter''s character is generally inherited from the father."


    "So you despise me..."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Despise you!" Yu Qingliu said grimly, "I dislike you so much that I don''t want you to harm others, so I can only take it home by myself."


    Ding Dang listened, hugged his arm and smiled sweetly: "Husband~we have a baby~"


    "Isn''t this news that I knew ten months ago? What''s more exciting?"


    "But you are very happy! Are you unhappy?"


    "Happy and happy..." Yu Qingliu covered her with a quilt, "I was so happy that I had a few somersaults just now."


    Ding Dang looked at him in surprise: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true. Many people in the hospital have seen it. The prestige of my dean is gone forever."


    "Then you didn''t reach your waist, did you?" Ding Dang asked worriedly, reaching out to touch his waist.


    He said silently: "Don''t worry! It won''t affect your sexual well-being."


    Ding Dang blushed and put his hand back: "Who is worried about this?"


    ...


    Outside the baby room, everyone looked at the newborn baby inside through the glass.


    "It''s that, that." Ding Dang''s grandmother said cheerfully.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged the tiger, and the tiger lay on the glass, exclaiming: "Many babies..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1058： Call the kid cousin?

    "You were so young before~" Gong Mo said.


    "Really?!" Huzi asked in surprise.


    "Of course it is true." Actually smaller than these, after all, he was born prematurely.


    "I''m grown up." Huzi said.


    "Yes, you''ve grown up!" Gong Mo said with satisfaction.


    The nurse took the child out, and Wu Surong and Ding Dang''s grandmother snatched it first. Mrs. Ding was also watching closely. The others wisely did not join in the fun, nor did they think of squeezing them.


    After all, the immunity of the newborn baby is low, and it will be bad if a sneeze causes a cold.


    Huzi tried to move up and shouted: "Sister! Sister!"


    Everyone laughed, Gong Mo said, "This is not my sister, but my cousin!"


    Huzi was silent, and looked at Yu Xinran blankly: Isn''t this auntie?


    Yu Xinran hugged him happily: "From now on I will be the big cousin, she will be the little cousin~"


    Huzi''s little face was crumpled, and he felt that the world had collapsed.


    Even if he wants to call the child''s uncle, he still needs to call the child''s cousin?


    Uncle and cousin really are a couple!


    But Uncle hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    He looked at Yu Xinran, and wanted to ask where his uncle was. Thinking of Gong Mo''s words, he couldn''t mention his uncle, so he had to keep silent.


    "This child is not happy without a sister." Ding Dang''s grandmother said.


    "Where is it~" Gong Mo smiled, "He is stumped by the title aunt cousin."


    Everyone laughed again, and Wu Surong said, "Blame your uncle! It''s because he got married late, otherwise you don''t have to suffer this loss."


    "What you said is wrong." Ding Dang''s grandmother said, "If he gets married early, there will be nothing wrong with my Ding Dang."


    "Yes, yes, yes... it''s all fate! But if he can''t touch Ding Dang, our sisters don''t need to be a generation away suddenly!"


    Mrs. Ding said, "Don''t talk about it!" She was difficult to do. She used to be Aunt Wu Surong, but now she has become a relative.


    "Well, don''t say anything, everyone will go to dinner together." Wu Surong smiled.


    ...


    Gong Mo went to the company to inspect her work from time to time. For professional reasons, she initially preferred Aimo News. Later, it was discovered that the employees of the website were always intriguing, and every time they went back, someone gave a small report in front of her.


    Everyone thought she could not hear it, or thought she would believe what she heard.


    Please, although she has never worked, she has read a lot of Gong Dou novels. How can you not understand this kind of eye medicine?


    Later she didn''t like to go.


    The staff of Aimo Books is a little better. It is estimated that they have been in the company for a long time. She is more cautious and speaks nicely, making people feel very comfortable every time.


    But the Aimo Literature Station is different from these two places.


    The Aimo Literature Station is a station, the technology is an otaku, and the editor is an otaku. They are very shy. Only one or two of the ten people are good at dealing with people.


    Gong Mo prefers to come here now. Because most of the employees here have no scheming, she thinks it is true. Next, she read romance novels in high school and college for several years, and even now she is reading online novels to pass the time, and she can talk to them.


    After coming more often, she often participated in their meetings. Sometimes there is a major decision, the senior will invite her to participate.


    Coming over this day, I happened to meet the editorial department for a meeting.


    When Gong Mo arrived, they were arguing fiercely. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1059： Wouldnt it be Tian Cheng?

    The editor-in-chief explained: "Stellar Entertainment wants to buy the film and television rights of several novels. The website wants to take the opportunity to launch a great **** for key promotion, but this person is selected..."


    Gong Mo understands, everyone is divided on the candidates.


    She asked: "What are the candidate authors?"


    "In this way, in fact, we all prefer this author named Orange Butian." The editor opened the PPT, and several novels written by Orange Butian appeared on the screen.


    "She has been there since she opened her station. She writes very well and has been published. But the last two months have not been updated, and she has not come to the annual meeting when she is asked. We wonder if she is about to change jobs... , Pushing her is not good for the company!"


    "What about the other?"


    "Others are very compatible with the website, and the popularity is also very high, but the quality of the book is not as good as orange is not sweet. Orange is not sweet every book is published. Although the popularity of other people''s books is good on the Internet, they are not very popular. Sure. So in terms of promoting movies and TV, we certainly want to push Orange Unsweet Books, so as not to smash the brand of the website. Moreover, Stellar Entertainment and we are the same family, and the novels for them must of course be of good quality."


    "Orange is not sweet..." Gong Mo touched his chin, feeling that the name was a bit familiar.


    A female editor said: ��It��s strange that this orange is not sweet. I read her Weibo or something. She should be in Beijing. But if you ask her to come to the company, she won��t come; if you ask her to use photos for publicity, she won��t give it to me; I joked that if her book is filmed on TV, she will show up to promote it. She said that it''s okay to film on TV, but recently there was a car accident, and she might have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life and she doesn''t want to show up."


    "There was a car accident? Is this the reason for the interruption?" the editor-in-chief asked.


    "I asked her, she said she was okay, she had been discharged from the hospital, and she didn''t know if it was true or not."


    Another editor said: "Other authors decided to make changes, and there is no reason to make up a reason. If she really had a car accident, she should just say it?"


    Gong Mo suddenly asked: "Have you seen her information?"


    "what?"


    "Her signing information!" Gong Mo said, "Show me!"


    The editor-in-chief said: "I''m looking for a contract editor."


    During the waiting time, Gong Mo bit his lip and thought: Orange is not sweet, wheelchair...couldn''t it be Tian Cheng? Can she write novels? She said before that she found a way to make money, could it be this?


    Tian Cheng kept saying that he wanted to make money, but he ran home during the winter and summer vacations. It would be no surprise if he was writing a novel. The more I think about it, the more suspicious.


    Soon, Orange Butian��s signing information was sent to the editor��s computer, and he zoomed in on the information under the projector.


    When Gong Mo saw the copy of his ID, it was Tian Cheng.


    She couldn''t help laughing: "This girl..."


    "What''s the matter?" the editor-in-chief asked.


    "It''s okay, just her." Gong Mo said, "Since you write well, don''t worry about anything else. Quality is the first element."


    The President''s wife said so, how dare you object, and nodded hurriedly.


    Gong Mo smiled and stood up, "I have something to do, let''s go. By the way, give me a copy of her information."


    "Madam, please." The editor-in-chief sent her out of the conference room.


    Other editors notified outside colleagues in the chat group that when Gong Mo went out, the information had been copied.


    Gong Mo was holding the documents, and Tian Cheng''s ID had been copied so that he couldn''t see his appearance.


    She asked the editor-in-chief: "Didn''t it mean that her book was published? Is there any in the company?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1060： I took a wedding photo next month

    "Yes! The books published by the website authors are available in the company."


    "Then give me a set." Gong Mo said after a meal, "Do you have more? Without me buying it myself."


    "It''s okay, it''s all from the publishing house, how many. It just seems to have been overturned, so Madam doesn''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it. Arita Orange... Isn''t the signature of Orange not sweet?"


    "No," the editor-in-chief said helplessly, "I signed it for fear that they would take it home."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help laughing. He took the book and went upstairs to find Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan''s private office was upstairs.


    Walking outside the office, the secretary saw her holding a book and hurriedly stood up: "Madam? Do you want me to help you?"


    "No need~ You can open the door for me." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    The secretary hurriedly got up and pushed the door open.


    Sheng Nanxuan was dealing with the matter, and the secretary was afraid that he would blame him, and hurriedly explained: "Madam is here."


    Sheng Nanxuan could guess with his toes that Gong Mo was holding something, otherwise he didn''t need others to help open the door.


    He immediately got up and went to help. Seeing Gong Mo holding the book, he couldn''t help but ask: "Did you go and move the book?"


    "It''s your company anyway~" Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, took the book in her hand, and glanced at the cover: "It''s a romance novel again? You love to read it in high school. It hasn''t changed yet?"


    "I am in love~"


    "Hehe, what does the detective novel say?"


    "It''s all novels~" Gong Mo looked innocent.


    "I''ll spare you!" Sheng Nanxuan snorted, thinking of his long love for him, but still fell in love with Sheng Dongbi.


    Well, he did his own death, hypnotized her memory, and didn''t pay attention to her in those few years.


    He put the book on the coffee table and pulled her to sit down, "When the weather gets hot again next month, we will take a wedding photo."


    They plan to make up the wedding this year, and they are only two months away, and they are almost ready now.


    But because the weather was too cold before, the wedding photos were never taken.


    "Next month is May, it''s summer, will it be too hot?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Hot is better than cold. Your body is not what it used to be. Now the weather looks warm and you may catch a cold with a gust of wind."


    "It might be heat stroke~" Gong Mo muttered softly.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled her to her lap and squeezed her nose: "Then we will shoot the indoors and the fake scenes."


    Gong Mo hesitated and said, "Let''s take the real scene!" If you have that condition, you don''t need to take it!


    "Then we will go to Italy at the beginning of next month, come back with our parents and the others after the filming, and then shoot a few sets in Huanyuan."


    "I like Italy~" Gong Mo smiled.


    "Just know you like it~" Sheng Nanxuan lifted her chin and kissed her.


    Gong Mo put his arms around his neck and responded for a while, and found that he was a little fit, and hurriedly pushed him away, "Wait I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied. Sheng Yiting works as an electric light bulb every night, so he can''t make it out during the day?


    Gong Mo glared at him. Intimacy can''t be in the office!


    Sheng Nanxuan hummed. He wants to try the office!


    Gong Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him, and pulled out the copy paper from the book: "What do you think this is?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced suspiciously and looked at the books in surprise: "These are all written by Tian Cheng?"


    "Yes~"


    "Unexpectedly, she still has this skill!"


    "Neither did I expect it. But it is reasonable, after all, she will be a screenwriter in the future." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1061： Your wife, dont move

    Sheng Nanxuan nodded and put the copy paper aside, "In that case, we can help her wherever we can."


    "I know. But she has the ability and can do a good job without our help." Gong Mo folded Tian Cheng''s information and put it in his bag, "When you help me bring the book back, I''ll go find her. ...No, no, I will take it over and ask her to sign for me!"


    "Since she is hiding from you, she just doesn''t want you to know, why are you telling the truth?"


    "Her novels are going to be filmed!" Gong Mo told him about the meeting. "She didn''t want to show up before, so she must be afraid that I would know? The filming is a milestone for her career. It would be a shame to miss it. , Can��t give up food because of choking! I take the initiative to find her so she doesn��t need to care about it. In the future, she can cooperate with the promotion of websites and film and television companies, which is a good thing for her."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "It''s okay. I''ll take you there, and then I''ll pick up Huzi, and you will wait for me over there."


    Gong Mo smiled: "Let you pick him up alone again~"


    "It doesn''t matter, you pick him up more by yourself."


    Sometimes he has to socialize and work, but she does it alone.


    He kissed her and overwhelmed her on the sofa.


    Gong Mo pushed him: "Don''t make trouble, it''s time to go."


    "It''s early!" He has to try the office feel today!


    "I will be cold!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan froze and let go of her depressed: "Should we throw the tiger to grandma today?"


    "Grandma has Xinya now, how can I care about him?" Yu Qingliu''s daughter was named Yu Xinya.


    Sheng Nanxuan held his face unhappy.


    Gong Mo blushed and said, "Don''t worry about these things all day long!"


    "I''m a normal man!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her bitterly.


    She choked and glared at him: "You are obviously abnormal!"


    "you dislike me?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!" Gong Mo stood up and picked up the book, "Will you send me? Don''t send me myself!"


    "Send to send..." Sheng Nanxuan snatched the book over, "Let me come for the dirty work, my wife, don''t move!"


    ...


    Tian Cheng and sister-in-law rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The rent is a bit expensive, but Tian Cheng''s income is good now, so there is no need to worry about it.


    My sister-in-law was very distressed, and every day she was thinking about finding a job subsidy, but after she helped Tian Cheng type, she also helped Tian Cheng update the website. Naturally seeing Tian Cheng''s back-end income, she didn''t worry immediately!


    Tian Cheng had just removed the plaster a few days ago and has to do rehabilitation training every day.


    My sister-in-law is discussing with her a full moon gift for Yu Xinya.


    "The Yu family is so rich, we don''t know what to give! We can''t afford the expensive ones, and we can''t afford them if they are cheap." Aunt said, "And thanks to Dean Yu for your health, people are so busy with having children. Check it for you, we have to be careful."


    Tian Cheng said: "I don''t understand these. You know you can figure it out. Ask me if the money is not enough."


    "You only made a few money, don''t be a big money all day!"


    Tian Cheng was speechless: "Why don''t I have big money? I''m just afraid you won''t bear it! You all know that my injury depends on others, so don''t be stingy."


    "Don''t worry..." The sister-in-law took a small book to write and write, write down everything that can be used as a gift, and then use the elimination method. As she wrote, she smiled, "Orange, how about you say mom writes novels too?"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback by her: "You write?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1062： Dont tell your brother-in-law

    "What''s wrong with me? I went to high school! When your second uncle was young, I read a lot of books from him! Your kind is too advanced, I don''t know, but the ones I read, some I think It''s easy, you can try it."


    "Okay~" Tian Cheng smiled, "If you want to write, you can write, I will teach you!"


    "But will I be too old?"


    "How come? We stand by a great god, who is forty years old!"


    "Forget it, I''m joking." The sister-in-law waved her hand hurriedly, "It''s too much brainstorming, I''ll give you a hand!"


    In fact, she tried it secretly, just to see Tian Cheng''s reaction. But she remembered that the process of the trial was not as simple as she had imagined. Now she has to take care of Tian Cheng, so she should not waste that effort.


    The two were chatting and heard the doorbell ring.


    My sister-in-law put down her work and opened the door, and saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan standing outside, with two bodyguards behind them.


    Every time she sees the bodyguard, she is shocked.


    She hurriedly said, "Come in."


    Sheng Nanxuan helped put the book on the coffee table and said to my sister-in-law: "I will go to the kindergarten to pick up the tiger first, and then I will pick up Gong Mo."


    "Okay... OK." The sister-in-law looked at the book on the coffee table blankly, winking at Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng''s face also changed, her lips pressed in silence.


    After Sheng Nanxuan left, she smiled and asked Gong Mo, "What is this?"


    "You still ask me?" Gong Mo smiled, opened the bag and took out a copy of her information.


    Tian Cheng took a look, covered her face embarrassedly, and asked with a smile, "How did you know?"


    "Today I went to the company for a meeting, and they were discussing using your book on TV."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback: "Really want to shoot? I thought the editor was joking with me."


    "So you were joking with her? Say you had a car accident?"


    Tian Cheng said innocently: "I can''t say I jumped off the building, right?"


    Gong Mo paused, nodded and asked, "Is the court going to start?"


    "Mid of next month."


    "Oh... I happened to go to Italy. Your brother-in-law said to take wedding photos. Then arrange for Zeng Shuai or Fang Yang to accompany you. Don''t worry."


    Tian Cheng nodded and asked with a smile, "Is my cousin going to have a wedding? When?"


    "June 23 is the wedding anniversary. I wanted to call you a bridesmaid, but I didn''t know..." Gong Mo looked at her leg.


    Tian Cheng hurriedly said, "Forget it. I''m afraid I will be limping and I will embarrass you more?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! There are still more than two months left! It will be more than four months since you have been injured for a hundred days, and it should be no problem to go. I am afraid you are too tired.


    "That''s fine. Isn''t there still Sister Xinxin? In case something goes wrong with me and affects your wedding."


    Gong Mo felt a little regretful, but if Tian Cheng''s legs didn''t recover well, it would be a lifetime event. She had no choice but to nod: "Well then, I''ll talk about it next time."


    Tian Cheng cried silently: "Where is the next marriage?!"


    "Yes!" The sister-in-law echoed.


    Gong Mo covered his face, "I was wrong! A slip of the tongue! Don''t tell your brother-in-law."


    "I really want to tell him that he must be angry with you."


    "So you don''t tell him!" Gong Mo begged her with folded hands, "Can I give you a hush fee?"


    "Okay, okay~" Tian Cheng smiled.


    Gong Mo immediately took her cell phone and sent her a red envelope on the chat software, which Tian Cheng accepted unceremoniously.


    When Sheng Nanxuan brought Huzi, Gong Mo remembered asking Tian Cheng to sign. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1063： Do you treat me as a blind date?

    Tian Cheng was very embarrassed, but still signed her. Thinking of what she said before about filming TV, she must be able to help if it succeeds, so she sincerely said thank you.


    Gong Mo touched her face: "Everyone says that the book you wrote is the best on the whole website, come on!"


    "Good." Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed.


    After they left, my sister-in-law asked hurriedly, "Will it be a lot of money to shoot TV?"


    Tian Cheng said: "It is estimated that there will be a lot. If I really make TV, I write the script myself. The salary of the screenwriter is much higher than that of writing a novel. Then a lot of money will scare you!"


    "Really?" The sister-in-law said with a smile on her face and hurriedly said, "Then prepare a good full moon gift for Dean Yu!"


    "Don''t be too expensive. People know our situation, too expensive is not good."


    "I know..." My sister nodded quickly.


    ...


    After Yu Xinya''s full moon banquet, Tian Cheng and Stellar Entertainment signed a film and television contract.


    At Stellar Entertainment, the contract will eventually be signed by Zeng Shuai. If it��s another contract, the people below have reviewed it, and finally got in front of Zeng Shuai, and Zeng Shuai signed the name with a stroke of a pen-complete!


    The subject was changed to Tian Cheng, and he insisted on talking to Tian Cheng himself.


    Tian Cheng encountered this kind of thing for the first time and did not understand how others dealt with it, so he agreed.


    She has limited mobility, so my sister-in-law has to accompany her. Before leaving, my sister asked her to dress up.


    Tian Cheng said, "Whatever you want. The other party is Zeng Shuai, and he doesn''t know him."


    "This is a contract, how can you be casual? Even if you are an acquaintance, you have to show an attitude of business affairs!"


    Tian Cheng felt reasonable and nodded.


    She remembered that she had a small suit with a white shirt and single-heeled shoes. It was bought during the debate competition at school last semester. She had the temperament of a white-collar elite and a strong woman. She looked very intellectual.


    She asked my sister-in-law to help find it out: "It should be suitable to wear it. It''s a negotiation at first sight."


    My sister-in-law paused, "But you know each other anyway, isn''t it okay to put on a negotiation?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to be official?" Tian Cheng was speechless.


    "That can''t be too unkind, right?"


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    My sister-in-law hurriedly chose a dress: "wear this!"


    Tian Cheng has a black line: "Do you treat me as a blind date?"


    "What''s wrong with the blind date? They are young talents, you have to seize the opportunity!"


    "Mom!" Tian Cheng couldn''t stand it. "How old am I? And I said, his private life is messy!"


    "You! No matter what, he is also a man. When you meet a man, you don''t have any awareness of being a woman? You don''t know it now. If you really wait for you to find a boyfriend in the future, you will scare people away!"


    "...But I am obviously going to sign the contract."


    "Just wear this!" the sister-in-law said involuntarily, "you are young, don''t wear so old fashioned. And this is a contract of millions of dollars, can''t you dress more festive?"


    Tian Cheng looked at the hem of the knee-length skirt and said, "It''s not cold or hot. It''s okay to move. If I sit down, my legs are so short that I feel cold."


    My sister-in-law glanced at her legs covered with blankets, rummaging for a while in the closet, and found a long skirt: "Then this?"


    "Okay, okay." Tian Cheng agreed without a trace.


    This skirt is almost ankle-length, standing flutteringly, very attractive. But she was sitting in a wheelchair, and she was not afraid that anyone would notice. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1064： He is a little courteous

    Arrived at the casual restaurant agreed with Zeng Shuai, he has arrived.


    He wore a well-tailored suit, and the man himself was handsome, sitting there exuding a sense of elite.


    Today''s restaurant has an unusually large number of customers, and most of them are attracted by Zeng Shuai. The seats around him were all full of people, and they were all women, and they kept looking at him.


    My sister-in-law pushed Tian Cheng over in a wheelchair, and he immediately stood up.


    Everyone looked at Tian Cheng, full of jealousy. Seeing that although she looks good, she is crippled, I hum in my heart.


    My sister-in-law pushed Tian Cheng to the table, and Tian Cheng said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s okay, I just arrived." Zeng Shuai asked, "Where do you... sit?"


    "Probably the sofa is more comfortable." Tian Cheng smiled, got up from the wheelchair with the help of my sister, and slowly sat on the sofa.


    Zeng Shuai handed her the wheelchair aside and sat down opposite her.


    He pushed the menu on the table to the two of them, and they ordered a refreshment.


    Later, Zeng Shuai asked Tian Cheng with concern: "Are your legs better?"


    Tian Cheng nodded, wondering if he was passionate, thinking that he was a little courteous.


    After the waiter put their order, Zeng Shuai asked, "Are you still writing novels?"


    "in."


    "Did you also hurt your arm?" Zeng Shuai asked in surprise, "Is it too embarrassing?"


    "No." Tian Cheng smiled, "Mom did it for me."


    Zeng Shuai looked at his sister-in-law in surprise, and asked in confusion, "How can this help?"


    The sister-in-law said awkwardly: "Chengcheng dictates, I will help her enter the computer."


    "That''s it!" Zeng Shuai smiled, "It seems that this medal is half of the aunt."


    "Where..." The sister-in-law waved her hand hurriedly, "I''m just a handyman."


    Zeng Shuai joked a few more words and asked Tian Cheng: "About the film and television adaptations, your company wants to buy several books. Do you think it is to talk about them one by one, or talk together?"


    "Well... it depends on you. If the price is right, it will do." Tian Cheng was a little nervous.


    She is a student after all. Although she has heard of many things in the circle, they are all heard. The first time she met, if it weren''t for Zeng Shuai was Sheng Nanxuan''s subordinate, she would not dare to believe him. I believe that there is Gong Mo''s factor, Zeng Shuai dare not pit her.


    Zeng Shuai said: "I suggest you come with one copy. Because you are not well-known right now. When the first one is filmed, the price will naturally rise. But I will also give you a reasonable price for the first one."


    Tian Cheng nodded. In order to maximize benefits, she also tends to do this. Only if I am afraid that the copyright will not be sold, I can''t wait to sell it cheaply. However, she has confidence in herself, and she will be a screenwriter in the future, and she can adapt her own novels by herself, without worrying about selling them.


    "Then do you have any special requirements?" Zeng Shuai asked.


    "Can I participate in screenwriting work?"


    "Of course. I remember Miss Tian''s choreography major, right?"


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    "That can be completely left to you."


    "I don''t need this." Tian Cheng smiled awkwardly, "The school''s professional courses have just begun, and I haven''t learned many of them. If I really want to write, I have to learn it by myself. If it doesn''t work, I have to ask the teacher."


    Having said that, she was even more embarrassed, "Actually, in this case, I shouldn''t ask to participate in the screenwriting. I understand many of the unspoken rules of this line. I have to go this way in the future. Now I have the opportunity, so naturally I have to catch it. Live. By participating in the script and signing, my road will be much smoother in the future." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1065： She doesnt mean anything to herself?

    In the line of screenwriting, the right of authorship is very important. Most of the time, there is more than one screenwriter for a TV movie. In this case, the order of the names is very particular, and the first one is of course the most important. But even at the end of the ranking, only the name is hung up and you become an insider. Otherwise, who knows you?


    Tian Cheng knew that he was only relying on Gong Mo''s relationship now. In this way, she can be regarded as someone with a backstage. In this case, even if she does not write the script, it is not impossible to have a name. But she has never been such a person, she just wants to be worthy of the name.


    Zeng Shuai nodded: "Then you try first. If you do a good job by yourself, you can do it yourself. This is great for you. There is no need to separate people. You must know that others who have this ability may also be in the circle. If you can avoid those, don��t be hypocritical. If you feel that you can��t handle it well, you can find an old screenwriter with both talents and virtue in the circle to create together. First, you are not afraid that they will encroach on the fruits of your labor. Second, you can learn Lots of things."


    Tian Cheng''s eyes lit up: "But...will they agree?"


    Zeng Shuai smiled, handsome: "Who do you like, even if you report your name, the company will do it for you!"


    Tian Cheng''s heart jumped up abruptly, nodded indiscriminately, and took a sip of tea, her expression returning to indifference.


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback, thinking about what he said just now...It seems there is nothing unusual, right? Although a little pleased her, but not too much. Does she... really mean nothing to herself?


    When Zeng Shuai thought of this, his heart was suddenly depressed.


    He took a sip of his coffee, "After the contract is signed, you will get the script here and the company will start preparing. If you have any requirements for the actors, you can mention it."


    "Can I mention this too?" Tian Cheng asked in surprise.


    "Of course you can. You are the original author and know the characters best. Of course you have to choose what you think is appropriate."


    "But... actors, investors will intervene, right?"


    "Stellar Entertainment will be the largest investor. The current domestic film and television industry is a bit bad. It is clear that scripts are the soul of a play, but the status of screenwriters is very low. They are often involuntarily interfered by investors, directors and even actors. I hope that Stellar Entertainment will develop well. If this atmosphere can be broken by you, that would be great. So you can completely intervene in the selection of actors, and we can write it into a contract."


    "Uh...you decide to do this, I have no special requirements."


    "That''s fine, I asked the company to send the contract over, and we have signed it now."


    Zeng Shuai took the laptop he carried with him, opened the electronic version of the contract that had already been drawn up, added improvements to the terms just discussed, and showed it to Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng felt that it was okay, so she took a look at my sister-in-law, focusing on the price.


    My sister-in-law was almost stunned. There were millions of dollars. I had never seen so much money in my life. This is only one, and Tian Cheng still has several novels, isn''t it tens of millions in revenue from now on?


    She was so excited that she wanted to jump up. However, in order to give Tian Cheng a long face, she calmly sat up straight.


    Tian Cheng felt that she had grown more and was happy in her heart. He pushed the computer to Zeng Shuai and said with a smile, "Thank you."


    Zeng Shuai''s heart tightened, and the little deer slammed in his heart, completely not knowing what to say. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1066： Zeng Shuai is really nice

    He lowered his head silently and handed the contract to the secretary.


    After a long time like this, his beating heart recovered calm, and immediately asked Tian Cheng: "Will you have lunch together?"


    Tian Cheng: "Uh..."


    "Of course, of course!" the sister-in-law said hurriedly. "After signing the contract, we should celebrate. We invite you."


    "How embarrassed then?" Zeng Shuai smiled, "Shall I invite my aunt and Miss Tian?"


    "It''s fine if you call her name!" Auntie said with a smile, "Call Miss Tian to see you more? Do you think it is Orange?"


    Tian Cheng was speechless: You have said everything, so why did you ask me?


    Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng: "Then I will call you Tian Cheng."


    Tian Cheng smiled stiffly and changed the subject: "Would you like to invite your company to join the people on my website for lunch?"


    "When the filming starts, there will be more opportunities for everyone to eat together. Today we are by the way. It is impossible not to have a meal together."


    Tian Cheng always thought his words were weird.


    The sister-in-law asked: "Mr. Zeng is really a talent. His girlfriend is very beautiful, right?"


    "Puff--" Tian Cheng was choked by the tea.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her, took a piece of tissue and handed it over.


    Tian Cheng froze and did not answer.


    He put it directly beside her and said to his sister-in-law: "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Really?" My sister-in-law glanced at Tian Cheng happily.


    Tian Cheng wiped herself with a tissue, and glanced at Zeng Shuai: "Isn''t Wen Yingying your girlfriend?"


    Zeng Shuai: "..."


    My sister-in-law looked at him, and smiled back.


    Zeng Shuai said helplessly: "I have broken up..."


    "Oh." Tian Cheng replied faintly, as if she was not interested.


    Zeng Shuai: ...hearted!


    Half an hour later, Zeng Shuai''s secretary and lawyer came over with the contract.


    Tian Cheng took a look at it and signed it. The lawyer was sweating coldly: Girl, you are so generous! Aren''t you afraid of my president cheating you?


    What is Tian Cheng afraid of? Her backer was Gong Mo, and Liang Zengshuai didn''t have the guts.


    After signing, Tian Cheng looked at the two with a smile: "I will have dinner with Zeng Zeng in a while, right?"


    When my sister heard this, she twisted Tian Cheng''s waist in a hurry, and Tian Cheng almost screamed.


    The secretary and the lawyer looked at Zeng Shuai in a daze. Zeng Shuai smiled and said, "Yes, together!" They stared at both of them fiercely.


    The two shook their heads hurriedly: "No, we have an appointment with other people, it''s not good not to go. Next time, next time..."


    The two smiled at Tian Cheng and ran away quickly.


    My sister-in-law secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hating iron and glaring at Tian Cheng: really incomprehensible style!


    Tian Cheng thought gloomily: Is it just because of cooperation to eat, where did you think of it?


    Because Tian Cheng was injured, Zeng Shuai didn''t dare to take her to eat indiscriminately and went to a health-preserving restaurant. The food inside is very light, and many of them are medicated diets, which are mild and nourishing, and eating them is good for the body.


    During the meal, Zeng Shuai was advancing and retreating. The more my sister-in-law saw him, the more satisfied he became. Tian Cheng didn''t feel embarrassed.


    After returning home, my sister-in-law couldn''t help saying to Tian Cheng: "This is really handsome and thoughtful. He is young, handsome and promising, and his future is limitless. If you marry him, you are really lucky!"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "I think so too. Just looks and wealth are enough for a bunch of women to flock to."


    "Right? Right?" the sister-in-law said excitedly, "you think so too?"


    "So you think, such a good man, is your daughter worthy of others?" Tian Cheng looked at her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1067： Are you chasing someone?

    My sister-in-law choked and didn''t want to talk to her anymore: "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you! I''m too lazy to be ****!"


    "How old am I? You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "I''m twenty years old!" Sister cried, "You will be twenty-seven-eight in the blink of an eye. With your temperament, I''m afraid you will still be like this ten years from now. Are you going to die me?"


    Tian Cheng rubbed his forehead: "Don''t bother me, I''m going to write a script. You know, if I can write this script independently, I will post it! Do you know how much the script costs per episode? Write it down, it is millions more!"


    When my sister heard this, she was silent.


    No matter how handsome a man is, he has no real money, let alone earn it by himself! She supports Tian Cheng''s career first!


    ...


    In the evening, Zeng Shuai was drinking with Fang Yang, Lin Lei, and Fan Yiwen in the box of the dark night bar.


    Zeng Shuai asked Lin Lei and Fan Yiwen to invest in Tiancheng''s play in the name of the company, with a good name: "Everyone who has money makes it together."


    Fan Yiwen sneered: "What kind of money do I think?"


    He is a real estate company, which is often a multi-billion project. A TV drama has an investment of tens of millions, so how can it be comparable?


    Zeng Shuai was choked into speech and had to look at Lin Lei.


    Lin Lei turned his glass and said, "Isn''t that an ancient drama? I''m an electronics company, what do I do with that? Modern drama is almost the same, by the way, it was advertised.


    "You can handle special effects!"


    "There is no need for investment, right?"


    "I����"


    "Are you chasing someone?" Fang Yang asked.


    Zeng Shuai: "..."


    "Have an idea!" Fan Yiwen patted him on the shoulder. "But that''s the lady''s sister. If you want to chase after, please fix your stinky body first!"


    "Where am I?"


    "Where is the problem? Isn''t it a problem to change women every day?"


    "How clean you are!" Zeng Shuai snorted coldly.


    "No matter how bad it is, I��m better than you! I��m a married person, although occasionally I would have a play on the scene when socializing, but I didn��t really go wrong." Fan Yiwen said, "Lin Lei��s girlfriends are all talkative, so like you same?"


    Lin Lei hurriedly said: "I haven''t had a girlfriend for a long time."


    "Clean up when you don��t have a girlfriend!" Fan Yiwen hooked Zeng Shuai��s neck, "Fang Yang is like a BOSS. You don��t look like a girl if you don��t meet the right person! Tian Cheng sees that such an excellent BOSS can defend himself for his wife, you Do you think she will be less demanding to pick a boyfriend?"


    Fang Yang nodded: "BOSS can only be matched by a wife. Tian Cheng is definitely not worthy of this, but no matter how bad it is, it will definitely not be worse than me."


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Shuai stared at him.


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Fang Yang said hurriedly, "I have a part in my heart, it''s not interesting to her!"


    Lin Lei had a pause while holding the cup, and glanced at him. He has been proud of the recent spring breeze. He should have really let go of Lin Jing, right?


    Zeng Shuai rubbed his forehead irritably, feeling that Tian Cheng was really a bit difficult.


    Maybe, it was classified as a current account refused.


    ...


    At the end of April, the weather was already very hot.


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that it would be hotter in May, so he took Gong Mo and Huzi to Italy in advance.


    After arriving in Italy, a few people lived in Gambino for a few days, and then went out to take wedding photos.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want the child to appear in the wedding photos, and threw Huzi to Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong was so happy, she hadn''t seen Huzi for a long time, and staying together every day just cultivated her feelings. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1068： My wife has never been so beautiful

    Simon was also very happy. He ran behind the tiger every day and shouted: "Tiger! Tiger! Called Uncle!"


    Huzi said depressed: "Didn''t you call it just now?"


    "Tiger~hehe..." Simon was happy when he saw him jumping.


    Huzi held his forehead feebly and looked like an adult: "Don''t call Huzi from now on."


    "Huh?" Simon looked at him puzzled.


    "Call me Yi Ting! Sheng Yi Ting! Want to be called a big name!"


    After being in kindergarten for almost two months, he began to understand that his nickname would make people laugh. I used to call him that way, but in the future...all will be changed for me!


    Simon nodded like understanding, "Yi Ting! I''m uncle!"


    "...I know." Huzi was unable to look up to the sky.


    But many years later, Simon would not allow him to call himself uncle. Because my uncle sounds so old, how can I pick up girls? !


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to Rome, Florence, Pisa, Sicily...in their wedding gowns from the Colosseum to the beach, and tasted all kinds of romance.


    Sheng Nanxuan often said: "My wife has never been so beautiful."


    Gong Mo was very happy at first, but after hearing it a few times, he felt wrong, and asked, "Am I ugly before?"


    "No, no..." Sheng Nanxuan explained hurriedly, "You are now at a new level of beauty!"


    Gong Mojiao glared at him angrily.


    He held her slender waist, bent over and kissed her, the picture was fresh and beautiful.


    After shooting for a full month, they returned to Gambino, and then they returned to China together.


    At this time, Tian Cheng and sister-in-law also returned to the capital after the lawsuit in Nanjiang.


    The case has been in court for a few days, and the sentence has now been pronounced-Gong Fei was sentenced to 7 years, Wu Huang was sentenced to 10 years, and my sister-in-law was suspended for two years. Gong Fei and Wu Huang have to compensate Tian Cheng for mental loss and medical expenses totaling millions, and my sister-in-law also has to compensate Gong Fei for medical expenses of hundreds of thousands.


    Sheng Nanxuan originally wanted Gong Fei to be sentenced to at least ten years. But if she is sentenced to ten years, Wu Huang will be more than her, and then Wu Lao Er will go crazy again, and finally it will become what it is now.


    The second child of Wu obediently sent the compensation to Tian Cheng card. He knew that a sentence of ten years was the end of his benevolence, and if the rest were handled in an unruly manner, perhaps Wu Huang would die in prison.


    Hu Yinghong claimed that he had no money, so naturally she would not give money to my sister, nor would my sister give Gong Fei the hundreds of thousands! In terms of money, the two of them had offset each other, but Hu Yinghong didn''t want to deal with sister-in-law because of Gong Fei''s imprisonment.


    My sister-in-law didn''t want to interact with her even more. She took advantage of this time she went back and entrusted the house to an agency for sale, planning not to return to Nanjiang in the future.


    When Zeng Shuai learned that she was going to sell the house, he took care of the matter, saying that he would deal with it after signing the contract and transferring the house. She didn''t have to go back to Nanjiang again, just wait for the money.


    My sister happily agreed, the more I saw Zeng Shuai, the more satisfied she became, and she secretly promoted in front of Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng was very helpless. This time when he returned to Nanjiang, Zeng Shuai did everything he could, not knowing whether it was because of Sheng Nanxuan''s order, or... some other reason.


    She felt that Zeng Shuai was a little courteous, but not too much. His behavior is easy to misunderstand, and it makes sense to say that he didn''t mean that.


    Therefore, the more she thought about it, the more depressed she became, not knowing whether he was deliberately teasing her, or he was affectionate.


    In either case, she didn''t like it, so she hated Zeng Shuai in her heart and wished never to see him again.


    If Zeng Shuai knew what she was thinking, he would probably cry in the toilet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1069： Then you punish brother-in-law to sleep in the study

    Gong Mo had a rest for two days and adjusted the jet lag. Because he was concerned about Tian Cheng''s lawsuit, he invited her and sister-in-law to come over for dinner.


    Gambino heard what Uncle Gong and others had done, and was so disappointed that he didn''t even want to hear about them again.


    My sister-in-law was surprised when she discovered that Shan Rong had given birth to a child for the first time. Everyone remembered that Shan Rong had never told her and the rest of the Gong family about Shan Rong''s birth.


    My sister-in-law didn''t bother them, but Tian Cheng didn''t tell her when she knew it, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. No matter it, talk to Tian Cheng again when you go back!


    Now, she is holding Shan Rong and asking questions, and Shan Rong gains her wisdom. Although she knows that she has changed a lot, she doesn''t want to get too close to her.


    Seeing her indifferently, my sister-in-law became less enthusiastic after saying a few words.


    Seeing her calm down, Shan Rong said something to her lightly: "Since you divorced the surname Tian and sold the house at home, you will follow Tian Cheng in the capital from now on. Beijing is a prosperous place and you broaden your horizons. Don''t be the same again. Tian Cheng will definitely be promising. Even if you can''t help her, you can''t hold her back."


    The sister-in-law nodded hurriedly: "I understand! I used to be too stupid and didn''t understand anything. After living in the capital for a while, I felt that my eyes were too short-sighted before. I dare not say anything else, but my orange is really amazing. What I don��t understand, I won��t, I won��t intervene, I will listen to her.��


    Shan Rong nodded: "That''s fine."


    My sister-in-law smiled awkwardly: "In the future, please ask your second wife to mention me more! You were knowledgeable, but now you are abroad and have seen more of the world, you must have a longer-term vision than me!"


    Shan Rong paused, and said angrily, "I have someone who just learned to walk. How can I take care of you? The relationship between the two of us is running out. I remarried, and the relationship with the Gong family is gone. Fortunately, the juniors are in a good relationship, look at them."


    "Yes..." My sister hurriedly agreed.


    Tian Cheng looked at the photos with Gong Mo on the side.


    The wedding photos of Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan are still at the photographer''s, and no post-processing is done, so naturally she doesn''t.


    However, during the break, Sheng Nanxuan took some pictures of her with her mobile phone, all in her mobile phone.


    "Is this taken by my brother-in-law?" Tian Cheng asked, "The random shots are so beautiful. Then the photographer did the post-production not to be beautiful?"


    Gong Mo blushed: "Who knows, some of the photos are in profile, but not in front. Your brother-in-law slapped my face. Look, it''s so big!"


    "Where is it big?"


    "There is a big one, it''s so ugly I won''t show it to you!"


    Tian Cheng chuckled: "Then you punished brother-in-law to sleep in the study~"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised an eyebrow next to him and asked, "Tian Cheng, are you in love?"


    Tian Cheng stayed for a while: "No, no..."


    "Then how do you know so much?"


    Tian Cheng was too scared to speak by him.


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Have you never eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?"


    Huzi lay on her lap: "I want to eat pork..."


    Gong Mo rolled his eyes helplessly: "You know eating meat!"


    "Um..." Huzi looked at her dissatisfied. It''s not that she tells herself to eat carrots and greens every day, otherwise he wouldn''t think of meat like that!


    "Go to your dad!"


    Huzi turned around and ran to Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad~eat meat~"


    "Didn''t you eat it?"


    "not enough!"


    "I dare to let you eat enough, and your mother will let me sleep in the study."


    Gong Mo: "..." Everyone is here, what is he talking nonsense? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1070： Sinis concert, does anyone have an appointment?

    Huzi turned depressed and lay on Shan Rong.


    Shan Rong touched his back, "Summer is here. Eat less meat to avoid diarrhea."


    Huzi opened his mouth and started crying.


    Uuuuu, this day is no more, no one will give him delicious food!


    "Tiger..." Simon ran over and wiped his tears like an adult, "Don''t cry, uncle will help you."


    Huzi choked, looked at him, then looked at the adults around him.


    Gong Mo turned his head and said to the servant: "Watch them well, don''t let them steal food."


    Huzi listened and glared at Simon: You are stupid! If you have an idea, why should you say it in front of everyone?


    Simon blinked, he didn''t say stealing!


    "Mine is for you." He said.


    "...No need, uncle." You don''t have many, not enough to stuff your teeth!


    The next day, Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, Shan Rong, and Gambino moved into Huanyuan with their children.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan continued to take wedding photos. This time they couldn''t stop the children from entering the mirror. They simply took a few family photos, together with Shan Rong and Gambino.


    After taking the wedding photos, Gong Mo should wait for the wedding with peace of mind.


    But Cindy is going to have a concert soon, she wants to see it.


    She had never listened to a concert, and Cindy happened to be her favorite singer, and she was an employee of Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan got her several tickets, and she called Tian Cheng to go with her sister-in-law, and Tian Cheng happily agreed.


    The rest of Shan Rong also has, Gambino will not go, let him and Sheng Nanxuan take the children at home.


    After listening to her arrangement, the two men giving orders were speechless: When did they become daddy? !


    Gong Mo had a lot of tickets left, so he called Tang Xinxin and asked, "Do you know Xin Ni''s concert?"


    "I know~" Tang Xinxin said breathlessly.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    "Run����"


    "Then I��"


    "It''s okay, you say."


    "Oh, do you want to go?"


    "What do you want? Sinni invited me as a guest."


    "...Forget it, when I didn''t say anything."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback: "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Yeah..." Gong Mo sighed, "As a result, you were on the stage and I was off the stage."


    "It''s okay, ask Wu Di to sit with you! Do you have a ticket? Should you?"


    "Have."


    "Then there is nothing to worry about, see you then."


    Gong Mo wanted to ask other people. He thought it was too troublesome to make a phone call, so he simply posted a circle of friends: Xinni concert, does anyone have an appointment?


    Tian Cheng: Appointment!


    Tang Xinxin: Make an appointment!


    Yu Xinran: About chant~ I will go back in two days.


    Ding Dang: I also want to make an appointment...


    Yu Qingliu: Make an appointment, my child.


    Lu Qian: I really can''t stand the show of affection...


    Xinni: Thank you for joining us


    Sheng Nanxuan: Did you agree with me when you asked my wife?


    No one dared to speak now.


    But on the day of the concert, everyone had an appointment.


    Yu Xinran took Lu Qian and hurried back the day before.


    Gong Mo and Shan Rong returned to the city early in the morning and asked Tian Cheng and sister-in-law to have lunch together.


    Tian Cheng said: "I want to have dinner with the main creator of the crew at night, and I don''t know if I can catch up with the concert.


    "The crew is established?" Gong Mo asked in surprise.


    Tian Cheng nodded: "It will be turned on in two days."


    "So fast?"


    Tian Cheng smiled and said: "The script is only half written. The film and television company means to write while filming, save time, and strive to broadcast this year."

 Chapter 1071： Cindy feels the sky is falling apart

    "When does dinner start?" Gong Mo asked.


    "Six o''clock."


    "The concert is eight o''clock, it should be late. Will Zeng Shuai go to dinner?"


    "Uh..." Tian Cheng''s expression was flustered for a second: Did she find something?


    its not right! She and Zeng Shuai are nothing, what are they afraid of?


    She said uncertainly: "I will go."


    Gong Mo didn''t notice her abnormality, and said: "Then talk to him and say that you want to listen to the concert tonight... Forget it, let me tell him, just let him arrange someone to take you there."


    "Don''t be so troublesome?"


    "It''s convenient, what''s the trouble? Sister-in-law will go to dinner with you?"


    "She can''t worry about me, she will go together."


    Gong Mo nodded and called Zeng Shuai.


    After listening to her instructions, Zeng Shuai suddenly felt that the time had come for her to act, and proactively said, "Before dinner, I will also pick up Miss Tian, ??right?"


    "Will it trouble you too much?"


    "will not!"


    "That''s it, I beg you." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, she took a mobile phone and swiped Weibo by the way, and immediately saw a few of the latest Weibos posted by big V numbers����


    United Nations: Congratulations to Emilia''s independence!


    Aimo News: News: The Emilia Provisional Government Army just declared independence!


    XX Net: Emilia is independent! Now the troops of other countries in Emilia are withdrawing, and the people of Emilia usher in peace!


    YY.com: Emilia is independent, is there any credit for Sini?


    : Since her debut, Xin Ni has repeatedly sang anti-war songs. She is also an Emilia herself. She has made people pay more attention to and understand Emilia. Emilia independence is a historical trend, but has her appearance accelerated this process?


    : The Emilia Interim Government Army that just declared independence was actually formed by the rebels that initiated the coup! I hope they can do a good job of Emilia, otherwise it will not be long before Emilia''s people will continue to be in dire straits!


    When Gong Mo saw the news, he couldn''t help but talk with Tian Cheng and the others.


    The Emilia Civil War and the Outer Station have been fought for many years. Even big countries like Country A and Country M have sent troops to station under various high-sounding banners. To put it bluntly, it is aggression!


    So people who don��t care about politics know this. Suddenly declared independence, everyone felt a bit untrue.


    Tian Cheng listened, and immediately swiped Weibo with her mobile phone.


    Many netizens went to Cindy''s Weibo to leave a message: You can go home.


    However, Cindy''s concert only started in a few hours, and she didn''t have time to read Weibo.


    However, the agent informed her excitedly: "Emilia is independent! Great! What a great promotional point! You can bless Emilia with your first song in the opening!"


    Cindy asked blankly: "What did you say? Emilia...independent?"


    "Yes!" The agent looked at her puzzledly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "How..." How is it possible? Cindy felt that the world was falling apart and she was not there. How could she be independent?


    She hurriedly picked up her phone to check the news and read the comments on Weibo.


    After a while, she began to cry sadly.


    The agent asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I moved." She looked forward blankly.


    "Then don''t cry!" the agent said anxiously, "grandma, you spent all your makeup!"


    "I''m sorry...I''ll go to the bathroom!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1072： She should go away from him

    Cindy rushed into the bathroom, sat on the toilet and cried.


    She looked at the words on the phone, and many people connected Emilia''s independence with her. But what good is this?


    She whispered: "I contributed to Emilia''s independence, but it turned out to be the independence of the rebels. What''s the use of the princess..."


    The new regime will no longer recognize the royal family.


    ...


    Just after five o''clock, Gong Mo''s doorbell rang.


    The servant looked at the situation and came back and said to Gong Mo, "Mr. Zeng is here, he can''t tell."


    "Then let''s go down." The sister-in-law said to Tian Cheng.


    Gong Mo stood up: "I will send you off."


    Tian Cheng said hurriedly, "No, it''s not that I can''t go, it''s very convenient."


    Sister-in-law said the same, Gong Mo didn''t insist anymore and sent them to the elevator.


    After the two went downstairs, they discovered that Zeng Shuai had driven the car himself.


    Tian Cheng was a little embarrassed. Didn''t this use him as a driver?


    Zeng Shuai saw her and asked, "Is it better?"


    Tian Cheng nodded awkwardly and stood up from the wheelchair: "It''s okay to take a few steps less."


    "That''s good." Zeng Shuai breathed a sigh of relief and helped her put the wheelchair in the trunk.


    After getting in the car, he asked: "Have you asked Dean Yu to take a look recently?"


    "He''s been busy recently, so other doctors are looking at him."


    "That should be fine. Next time Dean Yu is not busy, let him see."


    "Hmm..." Tian Cheng lowered her head and gently pinched her knees.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk, Zeng Shuai shut up.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Tian Cheng was still in a wheelchair. Zeng Shuai walked ahead and helped open the door of the box.


    The others were all here, and seeing him suddenly showing respectful expression, just trying to compliment him, he stepped aside and asked my sister-in-law to push Tian Cheng in.


    Everyone looked at Tian Cheng with surprise.


    Tian Cheng was uncomfortable with everyone''s eyes, and suddenly reacted: I have made a mistake!


    She should have gone away from him. Isn''t this now a misunderstanding?


    As a screenwriter, she had too much power in the crew. Someone must suspect that she has the backstage. Didn''t you directly suspect that backstage to him now?


    Zeng Shuai took a chair away from the empty seat and directly let Tian Cheng''s wheelchair park there.


    He sat down next to her and introduced to everyone: "This is the original author of our novel and the screenwriter of the TV series."


    Everyone hurriedly expressed welcome, and Wen Yingying, who played the female number one, gritted her teeth.


    She has been with Zeng Shuai for so long and has been careful not to violate his bottom line. As a result, since last year, he saw her less often. She took the initiative to find him, but she couldn''t get a response. Before the New Year, he directly sent her a large cheque, ending the relationship.


    Although she has a good career and has become a veritable sister of Stellar Entertainment, these are not what she wants! She wants to hang a golden turtle son-in-law, such as Zeng Shuai!


    With her current status, she doesn''t need her to act in this kind of TV series, but this time the company is determined to produce it. From the actors to behind the scenes, it is all big names, and Zeng Shuai helped it.


    She couldn''t understand his decision, so she took the initiative to apply to play the female number one. Anyway, she didn''t suffer from making it so big.


    Now, seeing Zeng Shuai''s attitude towards Tian Cheng, she finally understood what was going on.


    Her seat was not far from Tian Cheng, and she smiled and asked, "Miss Tian''s leg...what''s the accident?"


    There was silence at the dinner table for a second, everyone pricked their ears to listen, and wondered why Tian Cheng had to use a wheelchair. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1073： She is my cover

    "There was a car accident during the Chinese New Year." Tian Cheng smiled faintly.


    "Isn''t it in the way?" Wen Yingying asked concerned.


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "I can leave after a while."


    "...That''s good." Wen Yingying smiled, "Ms. Tian is not only talented, she is also a talent, not inferior to our showbiz. It would be a pity if she can''t go."


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her faintly, and Wen Yingying choked, she didn''t dare to speak.


    Zeng Shuai picked up the ribs and put them in a Tiancheng bowl. Tian Cheng was taken aback and looked at him in surprise. What does he mean?


    "You eat less seafood and more ribs." Zeng Shuai said.


    Someone smiled and asked: "Does the President He Tian know me well?"


    Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng, and Tian Cheng lowered his eyes without answering.


    My sister-in-law was pinching her secretly, she picked up a crab and put it in my sister''s bowl.


    My sister-in-law was boring and had no choice but to lower her head to eat.


    Zeng Shuai smiled at everyone: "Knowing that we are familiar, everyone will cooperate with Miss Tian in the future. After all, she is my cover."


    Tian Cheng was startled and looked at him suddenly, feeling a little frustrated. What does he mean?


    More than half an hour later, Zeng Shuai took Tian Cheng to leave.


    Others are toasting and chatting, at least an hour toss, they are too early!


    Everyone''s eyes are even stranger.


    After getting in the car, Tian Cheng asked dissatisfiedly: "What did you mean by that? What did you cover?"


    "Oh, Mr. Zeng is helping you!" said my sister, "Don''t be so pretentious."


    Tian Cheng glared at her: "Don''t talk."


    My sister-in-law suffocated, turned her head depressed and looked out the window.


    Tian Cheng continued to stare at Zeng Shuai, wanting an answer.


    Zeng Shuai said: "Isn''t it too scary to say that you are a lady''s cover?"


    Tian Cheng choked, speechless. This is indeed the truth, she herself is not willing to fake tigers, but she did not ask Zeng Shuai to help herself!


    She is still dissatisfied: "You can say nothing!"


    "Then everyone will look down on you. By then, you will be on the crew, and someone will be embarrassed. If you are alive and kicking, you can exercise. But now, don''t worry about it. In case of any accident, Madam, I will explain. But go."


    Tian Cheng feels that he is just arguing!


    lady! lady! His excuse has always been Gong Mo! She really wanted to point to his nose and ask: Are you doing it badly for me? Want to soak me


    After a while, she said, "But it''s easy to misunderstand you like you. I think Miss Wen seems to be hostile to me."


    "Then you can replace her. According to the contract, you have the right to change actors."


    Tian Cheng looked at him strangely: "Are you willing?"


    He asked frankly: "What am I willing to do?"


    Tian Cheng paused. Isn''t Wen Yingying his person? Is it groundless?


    She said helplessly: "Forget it!"


    She wanted to really change Wen Yingying out loud, but she didn''t know what turmoil was causing. Wen Yingying is on fire right now, and her fans are amazing, and having her as the number one female is also good for ratings, and the right is to earn her!


    ...


    Cindy''s concert was held in a gymnasium. When Tian Cheng and the others arrived, the others hadn''t come yet.


    There are already many fans lining up outside the stadium, Zeng Shuai took Tian Cheng and his sister-in-law into the VIP channel.


    Tian Cheng was inconvenient in a wheelchair. In order not to cause trouble for everyone, she walked in directly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1074： Its my right to see handsome guys

    Zeng Shuai asked worriedly: "Do you want me to help you?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "My mother is here."


    Zeng Shuai choked, and gave his sister-in-law an awkward look.


    The sister-in-law smiled and said, "It''s the same with your help!"


    Tian Cheng pinched her helplessly.


    After entering, Zeng Shuai took them to VIP seats. There were two people sitting there, Wu Di and his sister Wu Lili.


    Wu Lili studied abroad before, and she graduated last year and did not come back until just before the new year. She has a good relationship with Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin is going to take the stage today, and she will follow Wu Di to join in the fun.


    Zeng Shuai introduced Tian Cheng and went outside to pick up Gong Mo.


    Wu Lili asked Tian Cheng: "Do you like Xin Ni''s song?"


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    "I like it, too." Wu Yanzheng smiled.


    Tian Cheng didn''t know what to answer, and nodded after thinking about it.


    When Wu Lizhen saw it, she didn''t know what to say, so she simply lowered her head and swiped Weibo.


    Tian Cheng breathed a sigh of relief and took out his mobile phone to play.


    My sister-in-law was helpless, and suddenly found that her daughter was a dull gourd!


    After a while, Gong Mo and the others came. Instead of coming directly, they went to the backstage dressing room.


    Zeng Shuai came over to inform Tian Cheng and asked her, "Do you want to go there? I''ll see you off."


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "It''s still not troublesome."


    Zeng Shuai looked at her with a trace of distress in his eyes.


    Tian Cheng was startled, and hurriedly twisted her head, her heart pounding.


    ...


    Gong Mo went to see Cindy with Shan Rong, Yu Xinran, Ding Dang, and Lu Qian, and they all gave flower baskets, which filled a corridor.


    When I walked to the entrance of the dressing room, he saw a tall and handsome bodyguard in black. Ding Dang suddenly became a nympho: "Bodyguard is so handsome~"


    The bodyguard tightened his lips, seemingly embarrassed.


    Yu Xinran pushed her in and threatened: "Be careful, I tell my uncle!"


    "Tell him what''s wrong?" Ding Dang was confident, "It''s my right to see handsome guys!"


    Gong Mo asked amusedly: "Aren''t you Uncle Controlling?"


    "I got the uncle, of course I have to start to like the little fresh meat~"


    Cindy stood in the middle of the room, wearing a **** dress. The skirt is very short, almost to the base of the thigh, making her legs extremely slender.


    "Wow -" Ding Dang was shocked, "I dare not go in front of her, it must make me shorter than Xinya."


    "Come on, you!" Gong Mobai glanced at her and said to Cindy, "I wish you success in the concert."


    "Thank you." Cindy looked at them, her face moved, but her smile was a little reluctant.


    Everyone looked out and asked carefully: "Are you nervous?"


    Cindy was silent for a moment, pretending to smile lightly: "Naturally, I''m a little nervous, this is the first concert..."


    "Your scene is always good, don''t worry." Yu Xinran said, "just sing as much as you like."


    Cindy nodded.


    Shan Rong said, "Then we won''t disturb you."


    "Okay, it''s over, I invite you to dinner together."


    Gong Mo took out a pink invitation: "The 23rd is my wedding with Nanxuan. I hope you can come."


    Cindy hurriedly took it and smiled: "You must go. Last time you personally invited me, but I ended up..."


    She paused and smiled awkwardly, "Not this time."


    "Then wait for your gift~" Gong Mo smiled.


    "for sure."


    Cindy drove them to the door, saw them gone, turned around and walked back.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she looked at her appearance and took a deep breath.


    Lowering her head, she opened the invitation card and looked at it, gently placing it on the dressing table.


    The bodyguard outside the door glanced back, his eyes flicking across the invitation... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1075： The concert caught fire

    Ten, nine, eight, seven...


    In the dark stadium, countdown, countless light sticks dancing.


    When the count reached "zero", a top-down blue light appeared above the stage. Everyone waved light sticks more excitedly and shouted Sini''s name.


    A little white dropped from the blue light and gradually became bigger, like a waterfall.


    Quill, the shot on the big screen reached the top of the waterfall��Cindy sat in mid-air.


    It turned out that the waterfall was just her long skirt. The skirt seems to be made up of countless feathers, gently flicking, beautiful to the extreme.


    Cindy''s soft humming sounded, long and ethereal, making people get goose bumps all over.


    After the prelude, clear lyrics came, and it was the familiar voice of Cindy.


    The melody reaches the climax, erupting like a mountain torrent! The fans were excited, waving light sticks and singing along with her.


    Her body floated in the night sky, slowly approaching the ground. At the end of the singing, she was still more than three meters above the ground, suddenly jumped downward, and floated gently to the ground.


    The whole audience beaten!


    Cindy''s toes touched the ground lightly, and the crystal-like high heels slowly fell to the ground, light and beautiful.


    She stood there and bowed slightly to everyone, and the lights on the stage went dark.


    A few seconds later, the lights turned on again, and she started the second song, still in the suit, but with a few more dancers beside her.


    Everyone knows that she must have been hanging Wia just now. But at this moment, Via has disappeared. She moved the long skirt behind her, like a gorgeous peacock.


    For the third song, her long skirt was gone, and she was wearing the one Gong Mo and the others saw in the dressing room.


    After two more songs, it was Tang Xinxin''s turn to play, and Cindy took the opportunity to return to the dressing room to do a new look.


    Tang Xinxin stood in the middle of the stage and waved to everyone, Wu Di jumped up like chicken blood.


    Wu Yanzheng was speechless and tugged at him: "Can you calm down?"


    "That''s my wife!" Wu Di said frankly.


    Ding Dang said: "You are not married yet~"


    "Sooner or later, Aunt Biao!" Wu Di gritted his teeth.


    Suddenly, the lights on the stage flickered abnormally, and everyone looked at it suspiciously.


    The fans didn''t take it seriously, but Tang Xinxin''s singing paused, and everyone felt it was abnormal. Some people thought she was acting out of order and hissed.


    Tang Xinxin had some experience anyhow, she didn''t show her timidity, and then sang, turning her head to look around the stage without a trace.


    Singing, her singing suddenly stopped.


    The whole stadium was a little frighteningly silent in an instant.


    Everyone is not clear, so Gong Mo and Wu Di asked at the same time: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Xinxin on the stage patted the microphone. It was obviously not her problem, but the microphone was silent.


    Then, with a boom, all the lights suddenly went out.


    "Ah -" tens of thousands of people screamed in unison, and then they were silent in unison.


    Everyone raised their heads and found that the surrounding area was pitch black and very quiet. It seemed that all the machines had stopped rotating, and only the sign indicating the emergency passage was lit with faint blue light.


    "Ah-it''s on fire!" someone exclaimed.


    A little light suddenly lit up in the dark, and everyone found out without reminding them.


    That was the red light that appeared behind the stage, spreading.


    "Sugar Heart!" Wu Di shouted.


    Fans around began to scream, and the audience suddenly became confused.


    "Don''t move Tang Xin!" Wu Di roared again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1076： Dont let cindy accident

    Wu Di took out the phone from his body and pressed it on, and the people around took out the phone one after another.


    He looked at the group of women who were sitting with him, and saw that none of them had left. He calmly said, "Don''t move! There are so many people here!"


    "But what should I do?" Wu Yanzheng asked flusteredly.


    "Call the police!" Ding Dang calmly took out the phone to call the police, but her eager action betrayed her nervousness.


    There was a commotion around, seeing the fire in the stands getting bigger and bigger, and the screaming in the stadium one after another.


    Some people are fleeing, but so many people are prone to stampede accidents.


    "Madam! Madam��"


    When Gong Mo heard the shout, he looked back and found several men in ordinary clothes squeezing toward this side.


    Although they wear ordinary clothes, they are not ordinary people. Gong Mo instantly understood that this was the bodyguard that Sheng Nanxuan had arranged for her.


    "Madam! Are you okay?" asked a bodyguard who squeezed in first, "Don''t worry, we have notified the boss, and we will take you out."


    "Don''t panic!" Gong Mo said worriedly when he heard the voices around him, "How do I get out now? It''s easy to happen! By the way, what about Cindy?"


    At this moment, the lights in the stadium suddenly turned on, and the commotion was soothed.


    Tang Xinxin was still standing on the stage, and found that the light was on, turned around and left. After walking two steps, she found that she was holding a microphone in her hand and tried to say: "Everyone--"


    Everyone looked at her.


    Seeing that the microphone was able to transmit, she sighed and said hurriedly: "Don''t panic, listen to the instructions of the security guard, and leave from the safe passage to avoid a stampede."


    When everyone heard it, they found that the fire had not expanded, and many people were quiet.


    Some people ran out in a hurry, but some people stopped and waited and asked, "Where is Cindy?"


    "Where is Cindy?!" Some fans screamed loudly.


    Tang Xinxin said: "I''m going to find her now! Please leave the gymnasium first, now safety matters!"


    After speaking, she turned and ran backstage.


    "Sugar Heart!" Wu Di yelled and ran after him.


    "Let''s go out first," Lu Qian said to Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran glanced at Wu Di worriedly, and said to Gong Mo, "Leave first!"


    "It seems that a fire broke out in the backstage..." Gong Mo said, "Is there something wrong with Cindy? Someone has to see!"


    "I don''t need you!" Shan Rong took her to the bodyguard behind him, "You send two people to have a look!"


    "Has anyone called an ambulance?" Yu Xinran asked.


    "I don''t know, I''ll give Qingliu a call!" Ding Dang said.


    "Be careful." Gong Mo supported Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng looked panicked. Her legs haven''t healed, but she can barely walk, will it not drag everyone?


    A group of people walked to the safe passage, and Zeng Shuai suddenly squeezed against the crowd.


    He grabbed Tian Cheng and asked anxiously: "Are you okay?"


    Tian Cheng was dumbfounded and looked at him blankly. Why does he care about himself so much?


    Zeng Shuai suddenly reacted, hurriedly let go of her, turned around and pushed away from the crowd to protect Gong Mo from walking forward: "Be careful, madam, the boss has already rushed over."


    "Is there anyone by your side? Send someone to the backstage to see, don''t let Cindy get into trouble." Gong Mo said.


    "I have sent someone from the company." Zeng Shuai said.


    He naturally didn''t want Cindy to have an accident. Something happened to Cindy, and the company was bound to be affected. In case it is used by someone with a heart, it may affect the entire group.


    ...


    Cindy was preparing in the dressing room and didn''t know that there was a fire outside.


    After the power outage, the makeup artist went out to investigate the situation. She sat in a daze in a chair, thinking about Emilia''s independence.


    Suddenly, a heavy blow came from behind, and she fell on the dressing table and passed out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1077： Have a problem with the bodyguard?

    After the power was restored and the lights turned on, Cindy lay on the ground in the dressing room, covered with the feather robe she had worn when she started the performance.


    A fire began to burn on the edge, and it quickly reached her back.


    She woke up in pain, turned over and started to shake off her clothes, got up and rushed towards the door.


    "Ahem..."


    She coughed from the smoke, her head hurt a little, her eyes were blurred, and she couldn''t see what was in front of her.


    Finally, she touched the doorknob, but was shrunk back from the heat.


    She took two steps back in fright, her eyes clearer, and seeing some fire under the door, she knew that there was a fire outside, so she turned and ran back, but found that the fire in the house was getting bigger and bigger...


    Cindy watched all this, spent two seconds in a daze, suddenly rushed to the dressing table, picked up the towel, opened the mineral water next to it, poured it all on the towel, and covered his mouth and nose with the wet towel.


    There are no windows here. She looked at the burning room and the door, not knowing where to go.


    She pressed the towel with one hand and the dressing table with the other, thinking desperately: Is this her fate?


    Emilia is independent, it''s useless to live, or die...


    Thinking about this, she let go of her hand holding the towel, the towel fell to the ground, and her tears fell.


    "Ahem..." She was choked uncomfortably.


    After a while, she felt that the air was thin, and she seemed to be roasted on the fire.


    She fell weakly to the ground, breathing the last air with her mouth open.


    Her loose eyes fell on the dressing table, and she suddenly remembered: Gong Mo...Where is Gong Mo''s invitation to her? She was clearly placed there, why is she missing?


    No... she don''t want to die! She is going to attend Gong Mo''s wedding!


    She wanted to pick up the wet towel and continue to cover her mouth and nose, but she felt weak.


    "Miss Xin?!" An anxious voice came.


    She tried hard to open her eyes��as if...is her bodyguard.


    She should... be saved, right?


    ...


    "Sinni''s concert caught fire", quickly made the front page headlines.


    Fortunately, the fire was not big and was quickly extinguished without causing serious casualties. Several staff members were burned, a small stampede occurred when the fans evacuated, and several people were injured, but all were slightly injured.


    The worst is probably Cindy, who still didn''t wake up 36 hours after the incident.


    The cause of the fire is under investigation, and countless fans are praying for her.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went to see her in the hospital. Her tall and handsome bodyguard stood at the door of the ward.


    Gong Mo had no intention of admiring his handsomeness, and went straight in.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly felt strange and glanced at the other person suspiciously. When I first saw Sun Boyu''s intuition, did this person...have a problem?


    The other party''s hands are on his back, and he is staring straight ahead, acting conscientiously.


    Sheng Nanxuan followed Gong Mo and walked into the ward.


    Cindy was lying on the bed, wearing an oxygen mask.


    Although she had a few burns on her body, none of her skin was burned, and there were no scars. Half of her hair was swept away by the fire. Fortunately, the rescuer had already knocked open the door and snatched her other half. So her hair has been trimmed now, only to the shoulder.


    But she didn''t know what was going on, she never woke up.


    It is said that her respiratory tract was damaged and her vocal cords were mostly damaged. This means that she may no longer sing in the future. If she hears this news, she must be uncomfortable, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1078： I want to get her and Zeng Shuai together every day

    Singer, eats by his voice, who wants his voice to be dumb?


    Thinking about it this way, whether she wakes up later, she can receive the news of the thunderbolt on the blue sky later.


    After a while, Tang Xinxin and others also came to visit.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned and walked out of the ward, looking at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard suffocated and stood nervously against the wall.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him. He was also injured in the fire. At this time, he was wrapped in gauze, but he still stood here to perform his duties.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What did you do before?"


    The bodyguard froze, gave him a suspicious look, and said hoarsely, "Serve as a soldier."


    "So..." Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, "Cindy will be fine in the hospital, you don''t need to worry, you can go to rest."


    "Thank you Mr. Sheng." The man nodded slightly, but still stood still.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and guessed if he had a crush on Cindy.


    But just in case, he still asked someone to check it, and there was no problem with the information. But that kind of weird intuition made him have to guard.


    In the afternoon, he took Gong Mo back to Huanyuan, allowing Gong Mo to wait for the wedding with peace of mind. The guards both inside and outside Huanyuan were strengthened.


    On the 22nd, Gong Mo got news and Cindy woke up. But she will have a wedding tomorrow, and of course she has no time to see Cindy.


    She called Tian Cheng, "When are you coming?"


    "It''s fine to come over tomorrow." Tian Cheng thought she was going to tell herself to go over today, "I can''t help much in the past now, it''s not troublesome."


    Tang Xinxin, Yu Xinran and others who were able to help all passed by, and she felt that it would be too troublesome to go there again.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I can''t help? That''s a pity! I also asked you to do me a favor~"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "What is it? You say it!"


    "Can you help again now?"


    "Cousin~ Don''t tease me!"


    "Well, I just got the news that Cindy woke up. If you have time, help me go see her."


    "Sure." Tian Cheng agreed, "I happened to be going out this afternoon, so I passed by the way."


    ...


    In the afternoon, when Tian Cheng was about to go out, my sister-in-law said: "I''ll take you there."


    "No need." Tian Cheng said while combing her hair, "I made an appointment with a few classmates to play together, it is not convenient for you to go."


    She and her classmates have not seen each other for most of the semester, but they are always in touch. My roommate heard that she could walk, and wanted to meet her and see her situation. She just happened to find the other party to take class notes.


    "But your legs��"


    "Give me the crutches, I''ll walk slowly."


    "How ugly is the crutches? I''ll call Zeng Shuai to pick you up!" the sister-in-law said enthusiastically.


    Tian Cheng had a black line on her face and went out directly with her bag.


    Ever since Zeng Shuai was exposed on the day of the concert, my sister-in-law knew that Zeng Shuai was interesting to her and wanted to get her and Zeng Shuai together every day.


    The sister-in-law shouted, "Don''t bark, don''t bark, don''t worry! Don''t take crutches!"


    Sister-in-law followed with a cane while she was still waiting for the elevator.


    "Here." The sister-in-law handed her the crutches.


    She stretched out her hand to take it, and the sister-in-law took it back again: "This is really ugly, if you don''t like Zeng Shuai, I''ll send you there!"


    "It''s nice to be in a wheelchair?"


    "It''s better than using crutches! Otherwise, why is a wheelchair more expensive than crutches?"


    "..." She was drunk too logically! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1079： Is she going to quit the entertainment industry? !

    The elevator arrived, Tian Cheng was about to go in, and my sister-in-law pulled her: "What''s wrong with Zeng Shuai, you have to look down on it!"


    "I think he''s old enough!" Tian Cheng didn''t need his walking stick, walked into the elevator and pressed the close button.


    The sister-in-law murmured: "Old? It''s not a few years older than you!"


    Tian Cheng walked out of the community only a few steps, already feeling a little tired. She looked at the road and was about to call a taxi when she saw Zeng Shuai''s car approaching.


    "Heh..." Tian Cheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, knowing that she had been betrayed again, and gritted her teeth, "Who is her own?"


    Zeng Shuai stopped the car and walked over. Now that it has been exposed, he no longer hides the tenderness and concern in his eyes: "Listen to the auntie that you want to go out, I will see you off?


    Tian Cheng looked at him awkwardly: "I won''t like you!"


    Zeng Shuai felt cut and said firmly, "You don''t have to draw conclusions so quickly."


    "Let''s put it this way, I don''t want to like anyone." Tian Cheng turned to leave.


    Zeng Shuai stopped her: "Why?"


    "Men don''t have a good thing!"


    "You have wronged the man."


    In his opinion, there are still many good men.


    For example, the recent Sheng Nanxuan, Fang Yang, Lu Wei... and even Yu Qingliu are very good.


    Of course, he will be fine too.


    "How many women were you before?" Tian Cheng looked at him straight.


    "Uh..." Zeng Shuai opened his eyes with a guilty conscience, then looked at her, and asked in a low voice, "Are you going to do it alone?"


    Tian Cheng glared at him sharply: "Dogs can''t change ****! I don''t believe you!"


    "The kind of blank paper can''t bear the temptation."


    Tian Cheng nodded.


    Seeing his agreement, Zeng Shuai immediately said, "Right? So--"


    "So I don''t want anyone!"


    "you--"


    Tian Cheng turned and walked away, stopped the taxi and got in.


    Zeng Shuai was unable to support his forehead. It''s just a little girl, why does she look like Hong Chen? Not scientific at all!


    ...


    When Tian Cheng got off the car at the hospital, Zeng Shuai''s car also drove over.


    She glared at him, and he said, "I came to see Cindy, he is an artist in my company."


    Tian Cheng nodded, turned and walked across the street to buy fruit.


    Zeng Shuai: "..." Didn''t she come to the hospital to visit?


    The Lie Girl is afraid of chasing her, so he doesn''t believe it and can''t help her!


    He gritted his teeth, parked the car and went first.


    Tian Cheng bought the fruit. When he went to Cindy''s ward, he saw Cindy leaning on the bed. The doctor, Zeng Shuai, and Cindy''s agent and assistant were all there.


    There are also two reporters nearby, holding microphones and cameras. Are they going to interview?


    Tian Cheng explained his intention, and exchanged a few words with Cindy.


    Cindy''s voice became very hoarse, some indistinguishable from men and women.


    Her voice was really ruined.


    So ethereal and angel-like singing, you won��t hear it again...


    "Let''s start." Zeng Shuai said to the others, and then called Tian Cheng, "You sit on the sofa."


    Tian Cheng turned and sat on the sofa, and Zeng Shuai also sat over. She suddenly felt uncomfortable and stiffened her back.


    Cindy sat on the bedside and smiled weakly at the camera: "Hello everyone...I''m fine, being alive is the best gift. But...you listen to my voice and can''t sing to you anymore. So I want to borrow this. I have a chance to say goodbye to everyone. In the future, there will be no Sini in the music world, and no entertainment circle... I will take care of my body, and maybe one day, you will have news from me."


    Tian Cheng was a little shocked. Is she going to quit the entertainment industry? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1080： He wanted to see, who would dare to make an appointment with her!

    Although reluctant, but considering Cindy''s current situation, it is wise to quit the entertainment industry. What else can I do? Use this hoarse voice to win sympathy?


    "Actually, you can switch to acting." Zeng Shuai whispered in her ear, "It''s fine to use dubbing, but she doesn''t want to."


    His breath was blowing in her ears, she was startled, and hurriedly avoided, feeling a rush of heat spreading from her ears.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her deeply and didn''t put pressure on her anymore.


    After the reporter left, Tian Cheng chatted with Cindy again and left.


    Zeng Shuai hurriedly followed, and saw that she was struggling to walk, so he hurried up to support her: "You will hurt your leg like this! Why not take a wheelchair?"


    "It''s okay." Tian Cheng pushed him away, "I will treat it as a rehabilitation."


    "Don''t be stunned!" Zeng Shuai helped her go forward, "I will send you back!"


    Tian Cheng pushed him again, and found that he couldn''t push away, and couldn''t help but raise his voice: "I won''t go back! I have something else!"


    "What''s the matter? Is it far away? I''ll see you off."


    "I can take a taxi." Tian Cheng frowned.


    Zeng Shuai pursed his lips, there was a moment of silence, and then suddenly he lifted her up sideways.


    "Ah -" Tian Cheng screamed, "What are you doing?! Let me down."


    "Everyone has seen it." Zeng Shuai said leisurely.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback and hurriedly looked around and found that the nurses, family members and patients in the corridor were all looking at them.


    She was anxious and angry, and pulled at Zeng Shuai''s clothes: "You still don''t let go?!"


    Zeng Shuai turned a deaf ear and walked forward holding her.


    After leaving the hospital, he stuffed her into the car. Tian Cheng struggled to run out, he suppressed her: "Obviously you have injuries, can''t you be obedient?"


    "Why should I listen to you?" Tian Cheng asked suppressed anger.


    "I will kiss you if you don''t listen!" Zeng Shuai looked at her viciously.


    She widened her eyes and saw that his eyes were firm, as if she didn''t listen, he would really...


    She was taken aback and shrank back into a ball.


    Zeng Shuai snorted, slammed the door shut, and turned to the co-pilot.


    coward! He really hoped that she would resist to the end, so that he could kiss her justifiably.


    "Where to go?" he asked.


    "Stellar Film and Television City." Tian Cheng twisted and began to look unhappy.


    "A date?" He glanced at her strangely.


    "Yes!" Tian Cheng replied grimly.


    Zeng Shuai held the steering wheel tightly.


    He wanted to see, who would dare to make an appointment with her!


    The car stopped at the entrance of the cinema, Tian Cheng got off the car quickly: "Thank you!"


    "Don''t want me to send you in?" Zeng Shuai asked.


    "No need!" Tian Cheng walked in quickly.


    Zeng Shuai shouted helplessly: "You slow down!"


    Tian Cheng paused, and looked around in a panic. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and moved faster.


    When she walked to the rest area, she saw three roommates who had already bought tickets.


    Tian Cheng said: "You bought me tickets, then I will ask you to eat popcorn~"


    "Okay~" the three happily agreed.


    Tian Cheng turned around to buy popcorn. The three of them looked at her and whispered: "Didn''t you tell me that there was a car accident? Why doesn''t it seem to be injured?"


    "Could it be to give birth?" A person snickered.


    "It''s possible!" the third person echoed.


    Tian Cheng lined up for a while, and when it was her turn, the salesperson was still bringing things to the people in front. When her popcorn is installed, she hasn''t found the money yet.


    She waited patiently, and suddenly there was a voice next to her: "Why are you acting so slow? Your service attitude is not good." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1081： Give her free popcorn for life

    Tian Cheng was taken aback and looked over��the dog-like Zeng Shuai was standing next to him.


    The salesperson was stupid and looked at him blankly. What does this person mean? Is he here to check?


    Zeng Shuai asked: "Where is your manager?"


    "Uh..." The salesperson suddenly reacted, "Zeng, Zeng!"


    Stellar Film and Television City is the industry of Stellar Entertainment, and Zeng Shuai is the big boss! Is the big boss here to inspect the work?


    Zeng Shuai glanced at Tian Cheng and said to the salesperson: "Give her free popcorn for life. Where is the manager''s office?"


    "Over there." The salesperson pointed and returned Tian Cheng''s money back in full. "Congratulations, good luck."


    "..." Where is it? She simply stepped on a ****, okay? !


    But since it''s free, let''s have another bucket!


    Tian Cheng asked the salesperson blankly.


    The salesperson also filled her a bucket with expressionlessly, and gave her a membership card: "In the future, you can buy popcorn with the card for free, and you still have to pay for Coke."


    Tian Cheng smiled: "This card seems to be no different from other cards?"


    "Uh... I haven''t encountered such a thing before. I have already written down the card number and will let the technology handle it afterwards. I can change you to a special card next time."


    "It''s free, it doesn''t matter what the card is." Tian Cheng turned around holding the popcorn and found that Zeng Shuai was walking over, accompanied by a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was pleased, and he seemed to be the manager of the studio.


    She lowered her head and walked to her roommate with popcorn in her arms.


    While grabbing the popcorn, the roommate asked, "Who is the man who talked to you just now? So handsome!"


    "Look at... over there!"


    "A little familiar... By the way, it seems to be the president of Star Entertainment, Wen Yingying''s rumored boyfriend!"


    "He seems to think that the salesperson''s movements are slow." Tian Cheng said, "I guess he came to inspect the work."


    "Tsk tut~ I really do my duty~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Tian Cheng glanced and lowered his head.


    Zeng Shuai became very happy when seeing all the girls sitting next to her, and said to the manager, "Good business!"


    "Thanks, thank you, President." The manager''s head was sweaty, and he couldn''t figure out what he meant.


    Tian Cheng and the others waited for a quarter of an hour before entering. The movie took less than two hours, and several people decided to go to KTV to sing after watching the movie.


    Tian Cheng didn''t want to discourage them, and had no objection, Qiao Xiaoyan said: "But I have to go home before nine o''clock in the evening, and I will go to my cousin''s wedding tomorrow."


    "Okay! It''s still early! We sing until 7 or 8 o''clock, and we have a midnight snack before leaving." The three roommates said readily.


    Walking out of the movie theater, Tian Cheng found Zeng Shuai''s car parked on the side of the road and frowned uncontrollably.


    The four of them took a taxi to a nearby KTV. After arriving at the KTV, Hou Tiancheng couldn''t wait to sit on the sofa to rest, stretching out her hands and kneading her calves.


    Two roommates rushed to order a song, and the other asked, "Does your leg hurt?"


    "It''s kind of." Tian Cheng smiled apologetically, "Just sit down."


    "That''s good." The other party breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the drink list and asked, "What do you drink, do you want a beer?"


    "No more wine, let''s have some juice or something."


    "Oh, we are not minors, how can we stop drinking?" A roommate over there who ordered the song looked back.


    Tian Cheng said: "I''m still recovering from injury. Drinking will have an impact."


    "Then you drink, we drink!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1082： Calculate Tian Orange

    After a while, everyone ordered the song, and the waiter brought in drinks and beer.


    Tian Cheng just ate too much popcorn and was feeling thirsty. He drank two large glasses of juice with him.


    "Tian Cheng it''s your turn!" The classmate gave her the microphone.


    As soon as she saw the song, she shouted: "Who ordered it? How can I soar up with such a high pitch?"


    "Why can''t it go up? Maybe it sounds better than original!"


    Helpless, Tian Cheng sang two songs in a row, both in high pitch.


    Here''s another song, and she begged for mercy: "It won''t work, it won''t work...I think my voice is dumb!"


    She threw the microphone to the classmate, picked up the drink and took another sip.


    She didn''t know if the air conditioner in the room was broken or the drink contained alcohol. She felt a little fever on her body and her mouth was dry, so she had to continue drinking.


    After drinking for a long time, the feeling worsened. She asked: "Is there any water? I want to drink mineral water."


    "You can find it." The student next to him said, got up and went into the bathroom.


    Tian Cheng was looking for Baishui in the full private room, and another roommate pulled her back: "Tian Cheng, you can go to the toilet outside with me."


    Tian Cheng glanced at the toilet in the private room. The classmate had not come out just now. Now this classmate has always been timid, Tian Cheng estimated that she was afraid of going out alone, so she had to say: "Okay..."


    She felt dizzy and just went out to get some air.


    The two got out of the box, leaving the roommate''s face changed and rushed to the toilet door and knocked on the door.


    The girl hiding inside got out, looked at each other, picked up the phone and texted.


    After a while, a group of men came in, and the headed one said, "You go."


    "You...who are you?" The two were surprised, "Where is Miss Wen?"


    "Ms. Wen will come in person?" The man in the lead sneered.


    Tian Cheng��s roommate said: ��She, she promised us that we signed the script.��


    "Don''t worry, go." The man waved.


    The two took their bags and hurried away.


    Walking outside, one of them sent another text message with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Tian Cheng stood dazedly outside the toilet, only hearing a Ding Dong sound, and the text message prompt sounded.


    She touched her body and found that she hadn''t brought her phone out, obviously it was someone else''s.


    At this time, her classmate''s voice came from the compartment: "Tian Cheng����"


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Cheng asked.


    "Um... do me a favor." The classmate said embarrassedly, "I''m here. Go back and get that in my bag. I just forgot."


    "Uh..." Tian Cheng was speechless, "You dare to drink when you come?"


    "Please~" the classmate begged.


    "Wait." Tian Cheng rubbed her forehead, turned and walked towards the private room, becoming increasingly uncomfortable.


    As soon as she walked for a while, that classmate came out of the toilet and quickly ran downstairs to meet the other two classmates.


    The classmate gave her the bag, and she hurriedly said: "Go, go!"


    The three of them walked out of the KTV. In the car across the road, Zeng Shuai frowned suspiciously: aren''t they with Tian Cheng? Tian Cheng didn''t seem to come out, why did they leave by themselves?


    ...


    Tian Cheng leaned on the wall, walked slowly to the door of the box, opened the door, and found that it was not his classmates, but a few men who had been drinking.


    She hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door!"


    She turned around and wanted to leave. A man suddenly rushed over and took her arm, and said fluently, "I''m here, what else are we going? Why not stay and play with everyone?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1083： You were sold by your classmate, don’t you understand?

    "What are you doing?!" Tian Cheng shouted.


    "What are you talking about?" The man picked her up and walked to the sofa.


    "Ah--" Tian Cheng screamed in horror.


    The scene of Wu Yan bullying her reappeared in her mind. She struggled in a panic, looking around the house, looking for a window, and escaped like last time.


    however--


    There are no windows here, and she has no chance to jump off the building!


    "Let go of me--" Tian Cheng shouted.


    The man laughed and threw her away. Several men sitting on the sofa reached out to catch her, touched her with both hands, and laughed arrogantly: "The little girl is really good, or is it a good place? Look at this red face, Like tomatoes, can''t wait? Hahaha..."


    "Help--" Tian Cheng shouted while struggling.


    But her luck this time is obviously not as good as last time-


    Last time there was only Wu Spring, she could escape; this time there were several, each holding her with one hand.


    Last time there was a window, she could jump off the building; this time...


    And last time it was winter, she wore so thick, Wu Huang did not take her up for a long time; this time it was summer, although she didn''t wear a skirt, but after all she was thin, she was still rubbed with oil by these beasts.


    Tian Cheng collapsed and cried: "Let go!"


    Suddenly, a cell phone rang.


    Tian Cheng was startled and sat up abruptly, then was pressed down again.


    But she saw her bag.


    She didn''t go the wrong door at all!


    How is this going? Where are her classmates? Who are these people?


    She was framed!


    "Stop!" she yelled viciously, "Where is my classmate?!"


    "You were sold by your classmate, don''t you understand?" The man holding her head smiled slightly, and his fingers slid across her face ambiguously.


    Tian Cheng didn''t move. Several men thought she had resigned, and the one holding her leg gently unbuttoned her trousers.


    She became stiff, suddenly turned her head and bit the hand that touched her face.


    "Ah--" the man screamed.


    She struggled to get up, and fell to the ground by accident.


    At this moment, another man took out the cell phone in her bag.


    She shouted: "Call me!"


    "Zeng Shuai?" The man sneered, hung up, and threw the phone on the coffee table. "Who can make us handsome? Don''t worry, brother loves you well today."


    "Zeng Shuai..." Tian Cheng quickly got up to grab the phone.


    The man behind him held her, tearing her clothes.


    She grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it over.


    With a bang, the man who was hit by the ashtray hummed painfully and avoided.


    She raised her hand and smashed it a few more times, and she was screwed.


    "Ah -" Tian Cheng cried out in pain.


    A man pressed her head on the coffee table, and said fiercely: "You **** dare to hit people? You want to play SM, right? Okay, brother accompany you!"


    The man untied the belt on his waist with one hand, pulled it out and slammed it on the coffee table, the seeds and peanuts on the coffee table were flying all over the sky, and the glass cracked.


    "Tian Cheng!" Zeng Shuai''s voice came.


    Tian Cheng was startled, and several men were also startled.


    "Where are you?" Zeng Shuai asked.


    "Zeng...Save me..." Tian Cheng said laboriously.


    The opposite man cut off the phone hurriedly and scolded the man holding Tian Cheng: "Don''t go crazy! Hurry up! Where''s the DV machine? Who will record it?"


    Tian Cheng felt cold all over her body when she heard them.


    Sneer----


    The shirt on her was torn.


    The person holding her head let go, she took the opportunity to shout: "Help��" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1084： Zeng Shuai! help me!

    "This is KTV." The man behind him laughed and took off her pants. "If the soundproofing is not good, how can I do business? Hahahaha..."


    "Help..." Tian Cheng cried bitterly, and was pressed to the ground by them, unable to move.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the five men were startled and froze.


    They looked towards the door, the box door was separated by a decorative wall, and it was not certain on the sofa whether the door opened.


    However, a figure flashed behind the wall, and it was obvious that someone had entered.


    Tian Cheng raised his head, Zeng Shuai appeared in sight.


    She cried with joy: "Zeng Shuai! Save me!"


    Zeng Shuai''s face was pale, and he rushed over and kicked the person who was pressing on her. Seeing that the clothes on her back were torn, revealing snow-white skin and underwear, he took off his coat and covered her.


    "Who are you?!" asked the five men who intended to encroach on Tian Orange.


    Zeng Shuai looked at them, his eyelids trembled fiercely.


    He picked up Tian Cheng and put it on the sofa, turned around and pressed one of the men to beat him up.


    Beating and beating, he heard someone coming in from outside, he grabbed the person and threw it over, shouting, "No one is allowed in!"


    No one can see Tian Cheng''s appearance!


    The people outside were frightened and didn''t come in as expected.


    He lifted his sleeves and beat the others like crazy. Several people were beaten up by him and couldn''t get up on the ground.


    But he was still puzzled, grabbing the ashtray and slamming it on the head of the last person. After a few hits, the opponent stopped moving. But where did he see so much, he couldn''t wait to kill these beasts, and still vented and beaten.


    "Help, help..." The man lying on the ground begged for mercy, "We didn''t mean it... Someone wanted us to do it!"


    "Zeng, Zeng Shuai..." Tian Cheng''s trembling voice came.


    Zeng Shuai threw away the ashtray, which was stained with blood.


    He reached out his hand and wiped his face, and found a little blood on the palm of his hand, took the tissue next to him and wiped it casually, then looked back at Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng shrank into a ball on the sofa, fighting fiercely under his coat.


    Seeing her, his expression changed, he hurried over and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Tian Cheng lunged on him, clutching his collar and panting in his ears, trembling.


    He accidentally touched the skin on her back with his hands and found that her skin was burning.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her face, and saw that her complexion was abnormally red, her mouth was breathing constantly, and there was a warm thirst in her eyes.


    "These beasts!" He wrapped her coat around her, took out his cell phone and made a call, called someone to deal with the aftermath, and then picked her up and walked out.


    "Hmm..." Tian Cheng twisted in his arms, "It''s so hot..."


    "Shut up!" Zeng Shuai whispered, covering her head with her jacket, and quickly walked out of the KTV and put her in the back seat of his car.


    Tian Cheng lay on the seat and tore away his coat severely.


    Seeing him in the driver''s seat, she got up and stretched out a weak boneless hand to hook his neck: "Help, help me..."


    She saw her clothes hung in tatters on her arms, she was taken aback, suddenly pushed him away and fell into the seat, hugging her arms and crying.


    Knowing that she had recovered some sanity, Zeng Shuai drove the car fast.


    After a while, he arrived where he lived. He quickly got out of the car and carried her out, still covering her upper body with his jacket.


    Tian Cheng smelled the scent on his body and felt comfortable physically and mentally, but another indescribable heat rose in his heart. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1085： How can you take advantage of others?

    Zeng Shuai hugged her into the elevator, she twisted in his arms, sweating all over. Zeng Shuai''s sweat dripped from his forehead, and the arms holding her couldn''t help shaking.


    The elevator quickly reached the floor where he lived. He rushed out of the elevator, opened the door with the key, kicked it up, and carried her into the bedroom.


    He threw her on the bed, her body bounced twice on the bed, and she twisted impatiently.


    Zeng Shuai took a deep breath and tore off his shirt.


    A button hit Tian Cheng''s face. Tian Cheng slowly opened his eyes, exhaling and looking at him.


    His figure is very good, and she couldn''t help swallowing, wishing to rush over.


    But she knew that this was wrong.


    She turned over, saw a large French window in front, struggled to get up, and rushed over there.


    Lying on the glass, she saw the green garden below.


    Zeng Shuai rushed over and hugged her in his arms.


    His chest touched her back, and she shuddered and shouted, "Don''t��"


    Zeng Shuai hugged her tightly and drew the curtains with a bang, and the room suddenly became dark and ambiguous.


    "No..." Tian Cheng cried, "No!"


    "You have been drugged." Zeng Shuai bit her ear.


    "I would rather die!" Tian Cheng pushed him away and fell to the ground by accident.


    Zeng Shuai picked her up and put her on the bed, and she pushed him away fiercely.


    Zeng Shuai took a step back and stood by the bed looking at her.


    She hurriedly wrapped the quilt around her body and looked at him warily.


    Zeng Shuai looked at her for a while, then turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Tian Cheng was terrified when she heard the sound of water.


    She struggled to get up, found that she was not clothed, and hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover herself, and broke down to cry.


    Zeng Shuai walked out with a wrung out towel and handed it to her.


    She was stunned, stretched out her hand to take it, and found that the towel was cold, immediately grabbed it with her hands and pressed it on her head, then moved to her body after a while.


    She knew that she was embarrassed, she knew that she had exposed her private place and shouldn''t let him see it. But she can''t control that much, she just hopes that she can feel better, and she will see it when he sees it.


    After a while, she didn''t even have this idea.


    She is so uncomfortable, she just wants to be more comfortable, he can do whatever he wants! She needs!


    She threw away the towel and crawled towards him, grabbed his hand and stood up, hugging him tightly: "Help me..."


    "You might kill me tomorrow."


    "Help me..." Tian Cheng hugged him tighter, crying pleadingly.


    Zeng Shuai took a deep breath, slammed her face and kissed her, pushing her onto the bed!


    ...


    When she woke up in the morning, Tian Cheng''s body was sore and her skin was sticky with sweat.


    She sat up and looked at everything around her.


    A strange room, but she has memories of what happened yesterday.


    She grabbed the quilt on her chest and looked at the clothes on the floor-not only hers, but also men''s.


    She bit her lip and slowly looked to her side.


    Zeng Shuai lay next to him with his eyes closed, half of his chest exposed, his muscles strong.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, sat up abruptly, and looked at her.


    Tian Cheng slapped it!


    Snapped--


    Clear and sweet.


    Zeng Shuai tilted his head and turned slowly after a while.


    Tian Cheng shouted angrily: "How can you take advantage of others?!"


    Zeng Shuai looked at her speechlessly: "You beg me!"


    "You--" Tian Cheng choked, her mouth trembling up and down, "What''s wrong with me, please? I...I was controlled by drugs? Can''t you be a gentleman?!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1086： Im responsible for you, right?

    "Am I not a gentleman enough?" Zeng Shuai cried, "I didn''t do anything to you?"


    "You--" Tian Cheng''s eyes widened, furious. He hasn''t treated her yet?


    "I...I didn''t go in again." Zeng Shuai muttered softly.


    "Ah--" Tian Cheng screamed, grabbing the pillow and hitting it like crazy.


    "Fine! I''m wrong!" Zeng Shuai lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Tian Cheng saw his bare bottom, twisted his head and buried his face in the quilt.


    He picked up his pants and put them on, and said in a low voice, "I''m responsible for you, right?"


    "Think beautiful!" Tian Cheng raised her head and shouted.


    Zeng Shuai took a deep look at her, opened the door and went out.


    Tian Cheng hugged the quilt tightly and cried.


    She couldn''t believe that the woman who went crazy yesterday was herself.


    She begged him to invade herself hungrily, and he kissed her passionately, alleviating the desire in her body.


    Such a scene, she wished it never happened!


    But he kissed her and touched her deep with his fingers and lips, but he didn''t... didn''t do that step.


    Should she thank him for not eating her up?


    But why should she thank him? ! What if there is no last step? He hasn''t taken advantage of her!


    Knocking! Knocking!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Tian Cheng immediately wrapped the quilt tightly and looked up at him timidly.


    He walked in and put her bag and two paper bags on the bed: "I have someone take your bag back from KTV. Your mother called, think about how to explain it to her. The bag contains clothes. ."


    After speaking, he closed the door and walked out.


    Tian Cheng relaxed slowly, picked up the clothes in the bag and put them on.


    He was very thoughtful. He had prepared all the underwear, and the coat was actually a little dress.


    She remembered that it was Gong Mo''s wedding today, and walked out of the room in a panic.


    Opening the door, he saw Zeng Shuai leaning against the wall, holding a glass of water before drinking, and holding a glass of water in his other hand.


    He handed her the glass of water: "Moisturize the throat."


    Tian Cheng turned his head and walked into the living room.


    The phone in her bag rang suddenly, and she was taken aback, took it out slowly, and saw that the caller ID was sister-in-law.


    She answered the phone, and my sister-in-law''s worried voice came: "Orange! Where did you go last night? How did you answer the phone?"


    "I... I played late with my classmates, so I went back to school for fear of disturbing you."


    Speaking of those classmates, she squeezed the phone tightly, her fingers stiff.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?! Do you know how worried I am?"


    "I was singing and I didn''t hear the ringtone of the call. Later I thought you should sleep, so I didn''t bother you..."


    "Then...then you come back quickly! It''s time to go to Momo''s place!"


    "understood����"


    Tian Cheng hung up the phone and turned to look at Zeng Shuai: "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Can I be busy with you? You are all mine..."


    "Who is yours?" Tian Cheng exclaimed excitedly.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her deeply and passed the water in his hand.


    She twisted the beginning and did not intend to accept it at all.


    Zeng Shuai got angry, put the water cup on the coffee table, and said viciously: "I should have **** you yesterday!"


    "You--" Tian Cheng looked at him angrily.


    He held her face, lowered his head and kissed her hard.


    Tian Cheng wants to break away from him, but how can he be more powerful than him?


    She bit him hard, and he backed away abruptly, sticking out his tongue and licking his lips.


    Tian Cheng wiped her mouth and said disgustingly: "I didn''t brush my teeth!"


    Zeng Shuai took his water glass and walked away: "With honey in the water, you will feel more comfortable drinking a little...there is a new toothbrush in the bathroom." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1087： Did he sleep for nothing?

    Tian Cheng pursed her lips, took a drink and walked into the bathroom. After entering, she came out again and put the bag on the coffee table.


    Zeng Shuai went back to the room to change clothes and saw that her old clothes were thrown into the trash can.


    He stood by the trash can and looked at it for a while, and decided to wait until she was gone before picking it out for collection.


    This thought made him blush.


    He changed the dress for the wedding, took care of his hair, went into the kitchen, and took out the baked toast, hot milk, and boiled eggs.


    Both are double. He brought them to the dining table, and Tian Cheng washed them out.


    "Have some breakfast."


    Tian Cheng was very uncomfortable, frowning and said: "I should go back! My mother is waiting for me!"


    "I''ll see you." Zeng Shuai turned and entered the bedroom.


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, walked to the table, picked up the milk and drank it. Halfway through the drink, she slowly put it down, her fingers trembling.


    The medicine that made her crazy yesterday must have been in a drink.


    "What''s the matter?" Zeng Shuai came out of the bedroom, holding a bottle of medicine for treatment of traumatic injuries. "Your arm is a little bruised. I wiped it for you last night, and you will get it again."


    Tian Cheng was startled and raised his arm to see, more than bruising? It''s already a little swollen!


    She looked at him angrily, and he sternly said, "It''s not me."


    Tian Cheng remembered the KTV and snatched the medicine.


    Zeng Shuai sat down, picked up the toast and said, "Let��s eat first. Yesterday...I have cleaned up those people yesterday."


    "It''s my classmate."


    "...I found it." Zeng Shuai lowered his eyes, stirred a lot of jam with a knife, and wiped it **** the bread.


    "Why did they treat me like that?!" Tian Cheng was puzzled, disappointed and distressed, "Although we are not close friends, we usually do well, and we haven''t had any conflicts in the bedroom..."


    Zeng Shuai put down the knife, took a big bite of toast, and then drank a sip of milk, "Let��s eat first."


    It was Wen Yingying who instructed them to do it, and the reason should be on him.


    How dare he let Tian Cheng know this? To let her know, she has to wait for her to eat.


    Tian Cheng didn''t eat dinner yesterday, and spent half the night tossing about it. It was exhausting and she was indeed hungry.


    She endured the anger and sadness in her heart, swallowed two slices of toast, and drank all the milk.


    "Eat the eggs." Zeng Shuai said.


    "I won''t eat!" Tian Cheng cried, "Why do you care about me?!"


    Zeng Shuai sighed softly, "I''m afraid you...not full."


    "Don''t worry about it." Tian Cheng whispered at the beginning. Thinking of the intimate contact last night, it was very uncomfortable.


    Zeng Shuai looked at her, put the tableware into the kitchen, and came out and said, "Let''s go, I will take you home, and pick up your mother and go to Huanyuan."


    Tian Cheng picked up the bottle of medicinal liquor, sprayed it on his arm after getting in the car, and rubbed it gently.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "Does your fracture hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Go back tomorrow, it''s too late, don''t delay the wedding."


    Zeng Shuai was silent, drove the car slowly, and after a while said, "That..."


    "We didn''t happen to anything last night!" Tian Cheng said sharply.


    Zeng Shuai: "..." So did he fall asleep for nothing?


    "You are not responsible!" he complained.


    Tian Cheng glared at him fiercely: "Don''t get cheap and sell well!"


    Zeng Shuai didn''t speak, and drove angrily, feeling that he had met a female gangster!


    Tian Cheng bit her lip and looked at him: "This matter...I don''t want others to know."


    "I won''t say it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1088： Is he called Orange Orange?

    Tian Cheng nodded: "But I want to find out what''s going on, can you...can you help me?"


    Zeng Shuai shook the steering wheel nervously twice, looked at Lu and said, "Blame me."


    Tian Cheng was taken aback and looked at him puzzled.


    He took a deep breath: "Wen Yingying asked someone to do it."


    Tian Cheng''s eyes widened suddenly: "You--"


    "Sorry����"


    "Asshole!" Tian Cheng took the medicine bottle in his hand and hit him fiercely.


    But the medicine bottle is too small and has no power at all.


    After smashing it twice, she simply threw him in the face, then picked up the bag and smashed him.


    Zeng Shuai was driving while blocking her: "I have blocked her! If you are not happy, I can kill her!"


    "Get out!" Tian Cheng shouted, "Don''t want me to die!"


    "I didn''t mean that...you don''t fight, I''m driving! Can you fight after I stop? You can kill me!"


    He didn''t expect Wen Yingying to have such a vicious mind. He used to look down on her, thinking she was really well-behaved, but he didn''t expect it to be deep-minded.


    Women are not simple creatures!


    "Asshole!" Tian Cheng finally smashed his head, put down the bag, and turned to look out the window.


    Suddenly, she shouted: "Stop!"


    "It''s almost here..."


    "parking!"


    Zeng Shuai turned a deaf ear and continued to drive forward.


    Tian Cheng closed his eyes, leaned against the car window, and said nothing.


    After a while, the car stopped.


    Tian Cheng immediately opened the door and went down.


    Zeng Shuai chased down: "Tian Cheng����"


    "Don''t follow me!" Tian Cheng shouted back.


    "Orange...Orange?" Sister''s voice came.


    Tian Cheng was startled and turned around����


    My sister-in-law came over and asked in surprise: "How are you together?"


    Tian Cheng opened her mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    Zeng Shuai said: "I went to school to pick up oranges."


    Tian Cheng stared at him suddenly: Is he called Cheng Cheng?


    Zeng Shuai played stupid innocently.


    "Good! Good!" the sister-in-law said happily, thinking they were together.


    Suddenly, she smelled a smell of medicinal liquor, looked at Tian Cheng, saw the redness and swelling on her arm, and said anxiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I was hit by a KTV door." Tian Cheng took her arm, "Let''s go! Let''s go make-up first, I won''t be able to catch up for a while!"


    "Fine...this is Momo''s wedding, don''t be late."


    "Did you bring the gift?"


    "Still upstairs."


    "Then let''s go up and get it!" Tian Cheng dragged her forward.


    "Hey? Zeng Shuai��"


    "He just waited here!" Tian Cheng said viciously.


    My sister-in-law was taken aback, looked at her, and then at Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai smiled and stood stiff.


    My sister-in-law looked very satisfied, turned around to follow Tian Cheng, and shouted: "You slow down! Don''t have your legs?!"


    It wasn''t until I got into the elevator that my sister-in-law had a chance to speak well: "Just dating, don''t take Joe! You see how nice they are��"


    "Who has dated with him?!" Tian Cheng shouted.


    My sister-in-law was taken aback: "Are you not dating?"


    When the elevator arrived, Tian Cheng went out and took the key to open the door.


    My sister-in-law followed and muttered: "I look so pretty..."


    After entering the door, Tian Cheng went back to the room to change clothes.


    My sister-in-law looked at her: "Your clothes...new?"


    "Um... I bought it yesterday while shopping with my classmates."


    "This dress is good, just go to the wedding like this." The sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it anymore, I''ll still wear this custom-made one."


    Tian Cheng frowned and took out the custom-made dress from the closet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1089： Yu Qinghuan returns home

    The sister-in-law nodded: "Yes...the people who go to Momo are all big shots. The shirts won''t be good, so make sure you make them safe."


    The two changed their clothes and grabbed their things and went downstairs. Zeng Shuai was at a loss when he saw Tian Cheng changed his clothes.


    The skirt he bought is no problem to wear to the wedding!


    Well, it must be because I was disgusted, even my clothes were disgusted.


    He suddenly regretted it! Why were you such a gentleman last night? She''s all like that. Wouldn''t it be enough if he did the last step?


    Now that I feel like there is no progress.


    ...


    At the Beijing Airport, Yu Qinghuan was wearing a red dress, passing by the crowd.


    Behind her followed a grinning King. King was tall and handsome, with a shallow beard, and looked mature and imposing. He walked around like a big man.


    The two walked in tandem, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at them, thinking: Is this the star from where?


    Walking out of the airport, I saw a black Rolls Royce.


    A young foreign man stood beside Rolls Royce and saw King greet respectfully: "BOSS!"


    King walked to the car and called Yu Qinghuan in front of him: "Lily."


    Yu Qinghuan stopped and turned to look at him.


    He pulled the back seat of the Rolls-Royce away and made a please gesture.


    Yu Qinghuan walked over and sat in with a red skirt.


    King sat next to her. After the car started, he asked his men in front of him: "Where is Sheng Dongbi? Has the target been killed?"


    "not yet."


    "Take me to see the goal first."


    "I want to see Sheng Dongbi." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Don''t worry, Sheng Dongbi is right beside the target."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded with satisfaction.


    King has been following her since they met abroad a year and a half ago.


    She looked at the scenery everywhere, and he was thinking about her every day.


    Some people wanted to trouble her, and he didn''t wait for her to do something, he would solve it first; sleeping in the wild, he graciously helped with hunting and lighting...


    But with her ability, he is completely unnecessary.


    So she didn''t say thank you, and didn''t accept his kindness, she still did her own way. If he is in a good mood, she will not rush him, as if he has a companion; if he is in a bad mood, if he is still so noisy, she will do it directly.


    A few days ago, he said he was coming to China and asked her to join him, but she naturally ignored it.


    The two of them walked all the way, and they were all in peace, but he couldn''t ask her to do anything, otherwise she would have beaten him to death!


    However, he later said: "Sheng Dongbi is there. Don''t you want to kill him? I''ll take you there."


    So she returned to China at this moment.


    ...


    Worry-free hospital.


    Cindy sat on the bed in a daze.


    She doesn''t like to talk now, and everyone thinks she is ruined because of her voice, and they feel sad.


    She is indeed sad, but not because of this.


    A voice, what is it compared to Emilia?


    Emilia established a new regime, and the new ruler issued a public statement: Although Emilia is a democratic country today, they will treat the former royal members kindly.


    However, during the last coup, the royal family was divided into two, part of which fled to the country, and the remaining part colluded with the rebels. In the end, it was killed by the rebels and no one exists anymore.


    The new government released this news because it wanted the members of the royal family who were left out to take the initiative to return.


    What about after going back?


    Cindy felt that she would be killed!


    She thought of the fire that day. She was stunned. Could she be the killer sent by the new government? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1090： Use you to approach the hate target

    Otherwise, who would target her? Even if she became popular in the entertainment industry and some people couldn''t understand it, she shouldn''t be in this way.


    But if it''s a killer, why not just shoot her?


    correct! She suddenly understood that the whole world knew that she was an Emilia. If Emilia had just been assassinated when she became independent, it would inevitably make people doubt her true identity.


    But if she died in a fire, it can be said to be an accident. It is hard to suspect that she is a princess...


    "Miss Xin." The bodyguard walked in.


    She regained her consciousness and looked at each other. That day he arrived in time and saved her, otherwise she would really die.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in a low voice.


    Her voice is bad now. Even if she doesn''t care, she doesn''t want to scare others.


    The man looks dignified and handsome, but he is usually unsmiling, looks like a facial paralysis, and faintly gives people a strange feeling. He said: "Today is the wedding of Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng sent a driver over and asked if you want to go there?"


    Cindy was taken aback and shook his head: "I''m like this... I won''t go."


    If someone really wants to assassinate her, will the other party follow her to the wedding, wouldn''t it break the wedding?


    "But Mrs. Sheng sent someone, isn''t it good to refuse like this? How about...you prepare a gift for it?"


    "This..." Cindy was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "But I''ve been so embarrassed recently that I have forgotten about it, and I am totally unprepared...How can this be good?


    The man said nothing.


    Cindy thought for a while and said, "Go to my place and bring my full set of records. I will sign and write a card, and you will give it to her for me..."


    "Okay." The man turned to leave.


    Cindy suddenly stopped him: "Is it insincere for such a cheap gift?"


    "I believe that Miss Xin is sincere."


    Cindy was silent for a few seconds, "Go ahead."


    She has no choice. Time is so urgent, nothing else can be prepared.


    Moreover, she wanted to leave.


    Singing is after all standing on top of the crowd, which is too compelling. No matter what the new government means, she had better hide first. Why not leave today? If you sign a record, say goodbye to Gong Mo.


    After half an hour, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. She thought it was her bodyguard who came back, but looked up and saw a strange foreign man...


    The man closed the door and came over: "Where is your bodyguard?"


    Cindy was startled and asked vigilantly: "Who are you?!"


    "You don''t know." The man took out a pair of black gloves from his pocket and put on them.


    The gloves look like leather.


    Cindy felt strange. What leather gloves should you wear in summer?


    "But I''m here to kill you...Princess Emilia." The man looked into her eyes, with murderous and smiling eyes.


    Cindy shivered: "Sure enough, it was them! You set the fire?!"


    "Set fire? I won''t be so troublesome to do things, it should be my subordinate."


    "Subordinate?" Cindy thought carefully, as if thinking of something.


    "Yes, your bodyguard." The man smiled. "It''s been almost half a year since he has been by your side. It''s a pity that the hatred in his heart has surpassed the task. He wants to use you to get close to the target of hatred and never kills you."


    "Hate target..." Cindy thought that the bodyguard had just told herself about Gong Mo''s wedding, could it be��


    She was horrified, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, wanting to tell the news. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1091： The goddess said to kill anyone

    King suddenly drew a silver wire from his hand, hooked her neck with a flick, and dragged her towards him.


    Cindy subconsciously grabbed it with her hand, and there was a sharp pain in her palm, and she couldn''t help but scream.


    King gathered the silver thread in his hand, and the silver thread slid across her shoulders, cutting her gown, her skin oozing blood...


    Yinsi''s goal is her neck!


    At the moment when the door was knocked open suddenly, and a gust of wind blew past them, King felt the thread in his hand loose-broken, broken...


    He raised his head in astonishment, and Yu Qinghuan stood in front.


    She raised her hand and shook off the silk thread in her hand.


    Her finger was cut, but she did not feel pain.


    King threw Cindy away, and Cindy fell to the ground, hands full of blood. Fortunately, she is still alive...


    "Didn''t you tell you to wait for me outside?!" King shouted at Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at Cindy on the ground: "Are you okay?"


    Cindy felt her voice familiar, raised her head suddenly, and exclaimed, "Lily!"


    King was also surprised: "You know?!"


    Yu Qinghuan ignored him, lowered his head and asked Cindy: "Did you give him things for me?"


    Cindy nodded: "Hand in."


    Yu Qing smiled happily with a beautiful smile. King was suddenly confused and yelled: "OK! OK! The goddess said that he would kill if he didn''t kill, and he would kill whoever said he would kill!


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him coldly: "Then I will kill Sheng Dongbi!"


    "Okay!" King said generously, "Let''s kill him now!"


    ...


    The car drove into Huanyuan and didn''t stop until outside the garden of the villa.


    Auntie got out of the car and looked at everything around her with her tongue. She didn''t expect that Sheng Nanxuan''s villa would occupy such a large area.


    Isn''t this just how? It''s a trench!


    "Mom, let''s go in first." Tian Cheng walked to the villa.


    My sister-in-law returned to her senses and hurriedly followed her, and found that Zeng Shuai was standing by the car and didn''t move, so she pulled her and asked, "Why don''t you wait for someone?


    "He has something to do, so he doesn''t need to go in with us."


    "Then you also say thank you!" The sister-in-law turned around and said to Zeng Shuai, "Thank you!"


    "It should be." Zeng Shuai smiled. "Orange orange injury is not healed. Auntie, take care of her carefully."


    "Hey!" the sister-in-law agreed with a smile.


    Tian Cheng glared at Zeng Shuai angrily. Zeng Shuai shrugged and greeted the visitor cheerfully.


    My sister-in-law whispered Tian Cheng: "What''s your attitude? See how others feel sorry for you?"


    Tian Cheng was weak and walked in quickly.


    My sister-in-law was dazzled by the layout of the scene, and she was too late to talk about her while walking.


    When I walked into the lobby of the villa, I saw a lot of people sitting there, both familiar and unfamiliar, mostly from the Yu family and Wu family.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "Tian Cheng is here?"


    Huzi knelt on the ground and played games with Simon, raised his head and shouted, "Auntie Biao!"


    Simon was lying on the ground, and raised his head when he heard the words: "Auntie Ciao��"


    Huzi has a black line: "You are my cousin!"


    Simon complied with kindness and called out his cousin.


    Everyone laughed. People who had never seen Tian Cheng looked at her secretly, guessing that she had a good relationship with Gong Mo, and wondering if they should use her to get married.


    Tian Cheng smiled and walked over, rubbing Huzi and Simon''s faces. She didn''t dare to kiss them because of the lip makeup.


    My sister-in-law stood awkwardly and asked everyone, "Where are Mo, Mo Mo and her mother?"


    "It''s all upstairs. Momo is still putting on makeup." Yu Xinran said, "Sugar Heart is also there. I saw too many people, so I got down first, and I''m about to go to the wedding place." (To be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1092： Enter Huanyuan

    "Where is the wedding?" Tian Cheng asked hurriedly.


    Huanyuan is so big, naturally there will be a specific location.


    "Just behind the rose garden. After the wedding, Mo Mo and Nan Xuan went straight to the airport by helicopter, and then went to spend their honeymoon!"


    "Tiger is left to us to take care of!" Wu Surong smiled.


    "Then I will go up and say hello to my cousin, and then let''s go over together." Tian Cheng said.


    "That''s OK, we are here waiting for you." Yu Xinran said.


    ...


    At the gate of Huanyuan. The man got out of the car, holding a small box of gifts and an invitation in his hand, and walked slowly to the bodyguard who checked the invitation.


    "I''m Miss Xin''s assistant. Miss Xin can''t come over in the hospital. Ask me to help deliver gifts."


    The bodyguard carefully checked the invitation and saw that there was no problem. He raised his head and asked him: "May I have your surname, Mr.?"


    The man paused and smiled: "Liu..."


    "Mr. Liu, please." The bodyguard said politely, "Someone will take you to rest."


    As Sheng Nanxuan, he invited someone to the wedding, and that person would rush over no matter what. But there may be accidents, so someone can only send gifts.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for people to leave the gift at the door and leave. It is disrespectful to the person who actually gave the gift.


    The man was taken to the villa by the car, watching the grandeur here coldly, his fingers pressed slightly.


    He looked around like a gangster who had never seen the world, but he was actually looking at the surrounding situation.


    There are people all around, the guests playing, the orderly servants and the servants... Under so many eyes, any strange behavior will be found.


    Yu Xinran came out of the villa holding Huzi, Tian Cheng holding Simon followed behind her, joking with the others, and walking to the place where the wedding was held.


    The grass is already a sea of ??flowers.


    White, pink, and red roses are tied into various patterns, and the fragrance of roses is in the air.


    There were white chairs on the grass. Everyone found a seat and sat down, watching everything around them, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    As time approached, the chairs were filled with people one after another, and the band began to play. Lu Qian stood in front of the band and played the violin, with a melodious and beautiful voice, like telling the romantic love story of the new couple.


    "Where''s mother?" Huzi asked Shan Rong.


    "Mom will be here soon." Shan Rong hugged him in front of her, "Don''t run around."


    "I didn''t." Hu Zi flattened his mouth.


    "Hehe..." Simon sat and laughed at him.


    He snorted and hugged Shan Rong tightly.


    Simon was taken aback, stretched out his hand to talk to Shan Rong: "Mom... hug me."


    "You two are so annoying!" Shan Rong glared at them, "Sit down for me!"


    Huzi immediately returned to his seat and took a seat. He and Simon are next to each other, next to Gambino''s. Gambino wants to take Gong Mo out, but he is not here at this time.


    "Grandma is fierce." Huzi whispered to Simon.


    Simon nodded and looked around curiously.


    The adults around are looking forward to it like him.


    Finally, the time is up and the bridegroom appears.


    "Dad!" Huzi looked at Sheng Nanxuan, his eyes widened in surprise, as if he didn''t recognize him anymore.


    He thinks... Today''s father is so handsome!


    "Please let the bride come on stage!" The emcee said loudly while holding the microphone.


    As the wedding march sounded, Gong Mo slowly walked from the end of the red carpet with the bouquet in hand and Gambino''s hand.


    From a distance, she saw Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1093： I want to marry you

    An animation was silently playing on the big screen behind Sheng Nanxuan. It was a clip of their secret love in high school...


    Gong Mo looked at him and their past, with a smile and red eyes.


    "Ouch..." Shan Rong said in a low voice, "I actually have a puppy love behind my back!"


    Tian Cheng was videotaping with her mobile phone, and chuckled when she heard the words, and said in a low voice, "How good is the relationship for so many years~"


    "If I knew it, I would break her leg!"


    "I had to break her leg, but now there is only comfort. If I had a boyfriend from high school, my mother wouldn''t want to give me a blind date now."


    "What are you talking about!" The sister-in-law glared at her, "You show me quietly! You can refer to it for your wedding in the future."


    Hearing this, Tian Cheng said to Shan Rong, "Look!"


    Shan Rong laughed, did not speak any more, Tian Cheng and sister-in-law did not speak anymore.


    "I want to go." Hu Zi pulled Shan Rong, "They are all here."


    "Sit down!" Shan Rong held him down for fear that he would break the ceremony by running up.


    "Mr. Sheng Nanxuan, are you willing to..."


    The solemn and holy voice of the master of ceremonies sounded, and the people below dared not say another word.


    Almost everyone gathered here to watch the wedding, and the outside of the villa was somewhat empty.


    A figure flashed in cautiously...


    At the wedding, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan exchanged rings. Sheng Nanxuan lifted her veil and kissed her on the cheek.


    There was enthusiastic applause around, Huzi sat down and shouted: "Dad! Dad! Mom����"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and stretched out his hand towards him. He immediately ran over and hugged Gong Mo.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the microphone in the hands of the emcee and said to everyone: "Gong Mo and I have been married for four years, and today is our fourth anniversary wedding anniversary. You see, the children can make soy sauce, you can say that Gong Mo and I She is also an old husband and wife. But until now, I have not provided her for a wedding..."


    Gong Mo''s eyes were tender and lingering, falling on him.


    After he finished speaking, he hugged her and kissed hard.


    "Wooo����" everyone roared around.


    The best man Wu Di and the bridesmaid Tang Xinxin stood by. Wu Di lowered his head and said to Tang Xinxin: "Throw the bouquet in a while, you have to catch it..."


    Tang Xinxin glared at her and hit him with an elbow.


    Wu Di snorted and looked at her sadly.


    Tang Xinxin bit her lip. Huzi is three and a half years old, and it seems that she should consider getting married. Then...try it? This man seems to have no problem and is worthy of marriage.


    With this mindset, Tang Xinxin was not as perfunctory when receiving bouquets.


    However, there were a lot of guests coming this time, and the people who received the invitations were all dragging their families. Many people regarded this wedding as a blind date venue, so there are a lot of married men and women, and women grabbing flowers. The child and Yu Xinran had a good fight when they got married.


    Finally, the bouquet fell into the hands of an unfamiliar woman, who looked like a young lady.


    "Ah��" Wu Di screamed, desperately trying to hit the wall.


    Tang Xinxin retracted her hand in embarrassment and walked over to him and said, "Just work hard next time, what are you screaming? This is Gong Mo''s wedding."


    "I want to marry you..." Wu Di said dullly.


    Tang Xinxin sneered, "Are you a proposal? It''s really casual."


    "Cough!" Wu Di immediately became serious and pulled her to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, who were dealing with guests. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1094： Reminds her of Sheng Dongzhu

    "Let''s help!" Wu Di said.


    Proposal or something, of course you can''t be so casual!


    Is it because he didn''t propose to marry her, she didn''t get the bouquet directly?


    But when you propose, the marriage is right in front of you. It doesn''t matter if you pick up or not?


    He was afraid of being rejected when he proposed, so he wanted her to take the bouquet and give himself a hint!


    Wu Di struggled for a long time, and felt that as a pure man, he should propose marriage directly! Otherwise, the second child of others will have to get soy sauce!


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took a group photo on the grass, first with family and friends, and later other guests also applied to join. On the big day, the two did not refuse.


    Such a tossing is more than two hours past.


    Gong Mo sweated all over and went back to the villa to change clothes. There will be a cocktail party in the evening, and there will be a bonfire party in the evening. At the end of the bonfire party, there will be fireworks and Kongming lanterns. She will board the helicopter with Sheng Nanxuan at that time.


    Tang Xinxin accompanies her into the room. As soon as the door is closed, Tang Xinxin flushes to the toilet: "Wait for me, I will go to the toilet first!"


    Gong Mo was speechless for a while, and sat in front of the mirror to untie his veil.


    She lowered her head and couldn''t see the mirror.


    At this time, a man appeared in the mirror.


    "Mrs. Sheng." The man said suddenly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback, turned around and recognized him as Cindy''s bodyguard.


    She breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    That voice was a bit familiar just now, she thought...


    Who thought it was?


    A figure that hadn''t been remembered for a long time appeared in her mind, and she hurriedly rejected him!


    Next, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Why are you here?"


    The man handed out a beautifully wrapped gift with both hands, and said with a smile: "This is the gift Miss Xinni asked me to bring to you."


    Gong Mo was shocked, staring at the gift in his hand immovably.


    He... his voice, why is it so like Sheng Dongzhu?


    Backstage at the concert, she saw him for the first time, and he did not speak at that time; outside Xin Ni��s ward, she also met him, Sheng Nanxuan spoke to him, but at that time his voice became hoarse because of the smoke. It doesn''t make people think of Sheng Dongbi''s head at all.


    No way? It should be just a similar voice.


    After a few seconds, Gong Mo raised his head and looked at his face.


    He is not Sheng Dongzhu!


    But his eyes didn''t look like a bodyguard, and those eyes reminded her of Sheng Dongbi.


    She stood up calmly: "Just put the gift below, you shouldn''t be here. If my husband knows, you..."


    Click����


    The door of the bathroom opened and Tang Xinxin walked out. Seeing them, she asked in surprise: "What, what''s going on?!"


    She hurried to Gong Mo, and the man suddenly opened the lid of the gift and threw it at her����


    Snapped!


    The lid was in the middle of Tang Xinxin''s forehead, and Tang Xinxin fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Xinxin!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Dongbi''s voice resounded again. The difference from before was that this time there was a strong murderous aura.


    Gong Mo froze, turned his head and saw him holding a small pistol, looking at himself indifferently.


    One eye of Gong Mo was pointed at the muzzle. She shivered abruptly, and said with certainty: "Sheng Dongbi!"


    Sheng Dongbi was taken aback for a moment, but she did not expect to make her face completely different from before, and she could still recognize herself.


    "It seems that you have never forgotten your love for me!" Sheng Dongzhu grabbed her neck and confined her to his chest.


    Gong Mo opened his mouth to shout, he suddenly put the muzzle into her mouth. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1095： His ultimate goal is Sheng Nanxuan!

    Gong Mo opened his eyes wide in horror, unable to or dared to shout!


    "Hey~" Sheng Dongzhu kissed her ear, "Come with me."


    Gong Mo quickly calmed down.


    With so many people outside, he can''t take her away.


    Sheng Dongbi dragged her to the door, she almost tripped over the drag of the wedding dress.


    Sheng Dongbi cautiously opened the door with his elbow. He wanted to check the situation outside. But when he knew that the door had just opened a crack, someone called out, "Mrs. Sheng, can we go in?"


    Is a makeup artist. Gong Mo opened his eyes wide, wishing she would push the door in.


    Sheng Dongbi paused, the gun in his hand was still placed in Gong Mo''s mouth, pressing Gong Mo''s tongue.


    "Mrs. Sheng?" The people outside pushed the door, "Let''s fix your makeup."


    With a click, Sheng Dongbi closed the door back.


    The makeup artist froze for a moment, feeling a little strange, but didn''t dare to break in, so he had to ask the assistant to go downstairs and call someone.


    When Sheng Dongbi heard that there was only one person left outside, he immediately opened the door, pulled out the gun in Gong Mo''s mouth, and stunned the makeup artist with the handle of the gun.


    Gong Mo took the opportunity to shout: "Nanxuan--"


    Sheng Dongbi pressed her against the wall, pinched her chin, and slammed the barrel into her mouth again: "You want to die, don''t you? I came to kill you today. Do you think you could escape? "


    Gong Mo looked at him hatefully.


    "Hate it, I hate you so much too!" Sheng Dongzhu strangled her neck and turned around, but didn''t walk downstairs, but quickly walked in the other direction.


    The people downstairs heard the sound and rushed up.


    He took Gong Mo and jumped from the window at the end of the corridor--


    He has stayed at SRC, and naturally knows that Sheng Nanxuan is not an ordinary person, nor is another Gambino.


    They are both here today, and he has to use Gong Mo to lead Sheng Nanxuan to other places to have a chance of winning.


    Sheng Nanxuan loves Gong Mo. When Gong Mo is in danger, he will definitely catch up with him-he is alone and forgets to bring others.


    In this way, without Gambino, he has a chance of winning.


    His ultimate goal is Sheng Nanxuan! Of course, Gong Mo would not let go.


    But he will not kill Gong Mo first. Once Gong Mo died, Sheng Nanxuan must be crazy, and he had no chance of winning. Only use Gong Mo to kill Sheng Nanxuan first, and then Gong Mo will not be a problem.


    So in order to prevent Gong Mo from being killed by a single shot, Sheng Dongzhu pulled the gun out of her mouth when she jumped off the building.


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed involuntarily.


    This is the second floor. Although the floor of the villa is a bit high, it can''t be killed. And there was a ginkgo tree at the bottom left of the window. Sheng Dongfu took her to the ginkgo tree and rolled along the branches to the ground.


    With the buffer of the tree, both of them are unscathed.


    However, Gong Mo suffered from a fall all over. She was dizzy and still did not react, Sheng Dongzhu pulled her up and ran to a car on the side of the road.


    People around, saw them, and ran over quickly.


    Sheng Dongbi stuffed her in from the driver''s seat, pushed her to the side of the co-pilot, and then sat in by himself.


    Gong Mo didn''t get over yet, but he crawled to the side subconsciously, trying to escape.


    Sheng Dongbi started the car, took a turn, and threw her body back.


    The car drove forward quickly, Gong Mo got up again, opened the door and wanted to jump off the car.


    but--


    Her wedding dress was held by Sheng Dongzhu.


    She turned her head and saw that her pure white wedding dress almost filled the entire carriage - not only Sheng Dongzhu sat halfway down, but another part was shut outside the driver''s seat.


    I knew I wouldn''t make it so long! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1096： Dont think I will not shoot her!

    "cousin!"


    Tian Cheng had just returned to the villa and watched Gong Mo fall from the tree through the floor-to-ceiling windows. She ran out immediately, but only saw the car driving away.


    She chased her wildly, others saw it and followed her.


    After a few steps, Tian Cheng fell to the ground.


    "Orange!" Zeng Shuai stopped to help her, "are you okay?"


    "Sister--" Tian Cheng looked ahead.


    Zeng Shuai saw that the car was already far away, and he wanted to chase but couldn''t let go of Tian Cheng. Hesitating, someone kicked him on his back. He snorted painfully, and saw Sheng Nanxuan running to the front when he looked up.


    Obviously, the person who kicked him just now was Sheng Nanxuan.


    It''s not that he cares about colors and friends, it''s that the car is so fast that he can''t catch up!


    "******! Where''s the car?!" Sheng Nanxuan stopped and shouted.


    At this moment, a car braked sharply in front of him, and he rushed to pull the driver off, and drove the car to catch up.


    Sheng Dongbi''s car has been parked on the tarmac. There are several helicopters parked on the tarmac. The one in the middle is painted romantic pink, and the pink background is also painted with red and white hearts.


    Several men stood around the plane, the bodyguards of the villa.


    Sheng Dongbi pulled Gong Mo out of the car and put the gun on her neck.


    The bodyguard was surprised, who is this? ! How dare to kidnap the bride!


    "Leave me all!" Sheng Dongbi pulled Gong Mo onto the plane.


    The bodyguard did not dare to move, he held Gong Mo and walked to the plane and found that there was no one inside. Just about to climb up, Sheng Nanxuan''s car suddenly drove over and got out of the car and shouted: "What are you doing?! Put her down for me!"


    "He is Sheng Dongbi!" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened!


    Sheng Dongbi suddenly put the muzzle on Gong Mo''s arm and fired a shot at Sheng Nanxuan����


    Sheng Nanxuan escaped the bullet, but Gong Mo screamed in pain. He took a look and found a large patch of blood on her arm!


    The bullet just brushed her arm.


    "Nanxuan..." Gong Mo cried in pain.


    "Sheng Dongbi!" Sheng Nanxuan roared.


    Sheng Dongbi put the gun on Gong Mo''s neck and said to him: "This is to warn you, don''t think I won''t shoot her! Everyone who tells you to move away!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at him without moving.


    Sheng Dongbi was about to shoot.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him ferociously, raised his hand and waved back, and the people around him slowly backed away.


    Sheng Dongbi dragged Gong Mo onto the machine, Sheng Nanxuan heard Gong Mo''s painful groan and cry, his eyes seemed to quench!


    boom!


    Sheng Dongbi closed the cabin, threw Gong Mo on the ground, and ran to the driver''s seat.


    Gong Mo struggled to get up, clutching his injured arm with his hand, and stumbled to the cabin door.


    The hatch couldn''t be opened, so she moved to the window and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    The blood on her hand dripped on the white wedding dress, a little scarlet, like a red rose among thousands of white roses.


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over and slammed into the hatch.


    The helicopter shook heavily and Gong Mo fell to the ground.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan jumped up nervously, climbed on the helicopter, and looked at her.


    At this time, the plane shook again. He looked towards the driver''s seat and found that Sheng Dongzhu had started the plane.


    Oh shit!


    Sheng Nanxuan was furious. When did this cargo learn to fly a plane? !


    He must not let Gong Mo be taken away!


    He stretched out his hand and hung down the cabin door severely.


    The plane staggered to the sky, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed the landing gear.


    Gong Mo got up, looked on the ground, did not see him, and said anxiously: "Nanxuan..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1097： He really followed!

    where is he? Is it coming up?


    Gong Mo couldn''t even take care of the injuries on his hands, and kept looking for him.


    When Sheng Dongbi saw it, she deliberately tilted the plane, and she fell to the ground.


    He swayed back and forth several times, wanting to throw Sheng Nanxuan off! But Sheng Nanxuan stubbornly grasped the landing gear, he found several other helicopters catching up, and had to leave quickly.


    ...


    At the gate of Huanyuan, Yu Qinghuan and King were stopped outside because they had no invitation.


    King was arguing with his bodyguard, and the roar of the helicopter came. He looked up and saw a person hanging under the helicopter. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This marriage is novel enough!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked up and saw several planes flying overhead one by one, filled with doubts.


    "Who is this?" King took the binoculars from his men and looked at the helicopter. After watching for a while, he said to Yu Qinghuan: "It seems to be Sheng Nanxuan."


    Yu Qinghuan frowned, with a bad feeling: "Where is Sheng Dongbi?"


    King looked at it again, "It seems to be flying a plane."


    Yu Qinghuan grabbed the binoculars and saw Sheng Nanxuan who was hung under the plane, and Gong Mo in the plane.


    Gong Mo''s skirt was dyed red, and she frowned. She doesn''t like this red.


    She gave the telescope to King and asked, "Do you have a helicopter?"


    "Uh... in country Y."


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him-what use do you want? !


    ...


    Gong Mo tore off the skirt of the wedding dress and wrapped the wound on his arm. I don''t know how long it took, and the sky gradually darkened. She was dying against the window, not knowing where the plane was.


    Suddenly, the plane shook heavily, as if it had scratched something.


    Gong Mo opened his eyes abruptly, and it was pitch black all around.


    She slowly got up and leaned against the window to look at the bright lights in the distance.


    After flying for so long, I am definitely not in the capital, and I don''t know which city it is. Will you go back to Nanjiang?


    She looked back at the other side-half of the moon was hanging in the sky, and the ground was sparkling. Upon listening carefully, there seemed to be sea waves.


    Is this the beach?


    Suddenly, the plane flew up again and glide toward the sea.


    Gong Mo turned his head and saw a man running over from the beach.


    It''s Sheng Nanxuan!


    "Nanxuan!" Gong Mo shouted excitedly.


    he came!


    He really followed!


    Did he hang on the plane? How hard is that?


    Gong Mo felt distressed when he thought of that situation.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the plane shook violently, and she fell backward.


    She felt that she was descending, and she opened her eyes, and it was dark all around, and all lights and water were gone.


    Wow... there was a sound of water.


    She looked forward in horror, feeling water falling on her.


    The water is getting more and more, with a salty smell. After a while, the surrounding area was filled with water.


    Sheng Dongbi swam over, opened the door of the plane, and took her hand to swim out.


    Gong Mo felt that the wound was so painful, he vomited a few mouthfuls of sea water, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Sheng Dongbi led her out of the water. She looked at the city ahead and whispered for help: "Nanxuan..."


    Sheng Dongbi took her to continue swimming, and soon reached a parked boat.


    He threw her up, then climbed up himself, went to the front to turn on the engine, and the yacht rushed towards the horizon.


    Gong Mo lay on the deck panting, the sky was full of stars.


    After a while, she staggered to get up, dripping dripping onto the deck. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1098： Waiting for your husband to save you

    She looked around, picked up the life ring on the ground and slammed it towards Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi seemed to have seen her movement, and with a wave of his hand, the lifebuoy flew into the sea, and Gong Mo fell down!


    With a puff, she fell into the sea.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at her for a while, stretched out his hand to pull her up, picked up the rope next to her and tied her up!


    "Hey~" He patted her face, "Observe, wait for your husband to rescue you."


    "What do you want to do..." Gong Mo stared at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Kill him!


    When Nan Xuan came to rescue him, he lay in ambush to kill him, just like Huo Cheng thought!


    "You are not his opponent!" Gong Mo said confidently.


    "But you are his weakness."


    Gong Mo suffocated and took a sip of water on his face: "Victory is not martial!"


    "He is a monster, I am a man, it would be unfair to me if I don''t use you."


    "You are the monster!"


    "Um... it seems that you are very protective of him." Sheng Dongbi smiled, and scratched her face ambiguously, "Don''t worry, we will wait for him."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan got into the sea and swam to the crash site, and found that Gong Mo was no longer there.


    He got out of the water, took a look at the front, and continued to swim past. After swimming a few times, he went back and swam back to the beach.


    At this moment, his men came in a helicopter.


    Several helicopters circled twice in the sky and stopped on the beach.


    Fang Yang got off the plane and ran to Sheng Nanxuan: "BOSS����"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "You actually came, didn''t you accompany your girlfriend?"


    "..." He is not Zeng Shuai! With a woman, even BOSS is ignored!


    Sheng Nanxuan kicked him angrily, and Fang Yang felt wronged. He has been chasing after Gong Mo when he saw an accident. Why did he kick him?


    "What do you stop for?! Chase me!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    Fang Yang lowered his head and said, "There is not enough oil."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    After a few seconds, he kicked over to these people: "What''s the use of raising you?! Go and find a boat! Hurry!"


    "Yes!" everyone agreed and split up.


    Sheng Nanxuan touched her body, but found nothing. Fang Yang said, "Call Ding Yuan and ask him to arrange for someone from the military to support me!"


    ...


    Gong Mo floated at sea all night, and finally fell asleep.


    The wet wedding dress was on her, and she shivered in her sleep, dreaming of being imprisoned by Huo Cheng.


    When I opened my eyes again, the sun was dazzling, and several seagulls hovered in the sky.


    She moved, feeling that she was still tied up, and when she looked down, she yelled because it was not a rope, but a bomb!


    She raised her head and saw Sheng Dongbi lying in a chair leisurely, gritted her teeth: "Sheng! Dong! Bi!"


    "Look at the surrounding area, how quiet is it?" Sheng Dongbi asked.


    Gong Mo glared at him, saw that he ignored himself, and looked around.


    There is no one on the sea.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being scared, staring at the bomb on his body and shrank into a ball against the ship''s side. It''s been a long time since she had eaten anything. There was an empty sound in her stomach and a dull pain in her stomach.


    Sheng Dongbi looked at her and said with a faint smile: "Unexpectedly you still remember me, I am really flattered."


    Gong Mo lowered her head, her wedding dress became dirty, and one of her beautiful crystal shoes was missing.


    "Don''t you love Sheng Nanxuan?" Sheng Dongzhu asked, "I changed my face, and you can recognize it at a glance. Could it be that you really love me in your heart? If so, I can consider letting you go." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1099： Finally saw her

    "Bah!" Gong Mo raised his head and roared, "Don''t dream! I have been with you for almost two years, even if it is a dog, I will remember its voice!"


    Sheng Dongbi got angry and stood up with a gun and pointed the gun at her.


    "You are a dog!" Gong Mo called.


    Sheng Dongbi gritted his teeth and looked at her, shaking his fingers, slowly pulling the trigger.


    Gong Mo stared at the muzzle, a little scared, but thinking of Sheng Nanxuan, she still straightened her neck.


    If she lives to kill Sheng Nanxuan, then let her die! Then Sheng Nanxuan will definitely avenge her!


    boom!


    "Ah��" Gong Mo lowered his head in fear.


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Dongbi laughed, "Do you think I will kill you if you make me angry?"


    "..."


    "I said, I want to wait for my good brother with you. If he doesn''t come, why am I willing to kill you?"


    Sheng Dongbin walked to her, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, slid his fingers across her face ambiguously, and then slowly slid to her chest.


    There was also a bomb wrapped around her neck, and his hand slipped over the bomb and fell on her skin from time to time.


    "Today, the three of us will die together!" Sheng Dongbi said viciously, "These bombs can blow up the ship to the point where there is nothing left!"


    Suddenly, a whistle sounded.


    Gong Mo suddenly raised his head and saw a ship appearing on the sea in the distance.


    Gong Mo was worried and happy, it must be Sheng Nanxuan to rescue her! But how can this be saved?


    Sheng Dongbi''s face changed, he turned and walked away, holding the remote control to press, Gong Mo heard a ding sound, lowered his head, and found a clock tied to the bomb.


    The clock began to count down.


    ...


    "BOSS!"


    On a small boat in the middle of the sea, Fang Yang held up his telescope: "There is a boat ahead!"


    "Drive faster!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Soon, the boat drove to the side of the ship, and a man appeared on the bow and smiled at him: "God of night! Long admiring the name!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, his eyes narrowed: "King...long Yang."


    After speaking, he rose into the air, stepped on the hull and flew to the top, drew his gun and pointed it at King.


    Click!


    There were several sounds of bullets being loaded around, and Sheng Nanxuan saw that there were people standing around. In front of the deck, a bright red shadow stood.


    He stared wide and shouted, "Lily?!"


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and looked at him quietly.


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally saw her...


    "BOSS!" Fang Yang''s voice came from below the ship, "I saw Madam!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly stopped, no matter whether the people around would hurt him or not, he hurried to the bow of the ship.


    On a small boat in front of him, Sheng Dongzhu strangled Gong Mo''s neck and stuffed the muzzle into her mouth.


    The position he chose was not like the temple, no matter how powerful Sheng Nanxuan was, he would not dare to shoot Gong Mo easily.


    If he put the gun to Gong Mo''s temple, Sheng Nanxuan could easily hit him in the arm and let his gun fly out.


    But at this position, Sheng Nanxuan hit him in the arm, and the gun in his hand had nowhere to fly. On the contrary, it might prompt him to pull the trigger!


    Moreover, Gong Mo is now full of bombs!


    "****!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, as the ship got closer and closer, he jumped toward Sheng Dongbi''s boat.


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Dongbi shouted, for fear that he would get close and let things get out of control.


    Boom!


    Sheng Nanxuan was afraid that he would shoot and fell into the water.


    "Hmm--" Gong Mo said excitedly with the barrel in his hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the water and looked at Sheng Dongbi ferociously: "Let her go!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1100： This mom is too young!

    "Okay~ You committed suicide," Sheng Dongbi said.


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at him and clenched the gun in his hand.


    "There are still two minutes." Sheng Dongbi looked at the time bomb on Gong Mo''s chest.


    "Hmm--" Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan excitedly: Don''t believe him! He has thrown the remote control!


    "I don''t believe you." Sheng Nanxuan said, "unless you give Gong Mo to me first!"


    "I don''t believe you either!" Sheng Dongbi shouted, "Unless you die first!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his hand and threw the gun into the sea: "You shoot."


    Sheng Dongbi looked at him, moved his fingers nervously, and suddenly laughed: "Okay, I will shoot..."


    He said, ready to shoot Gong Mo.


    Once Gong Mo died, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely rush over, and the bomb would have exploded by then. He would perish if he held Sheng Nanxuan without letting go!


    But if he pulls out his gun and shoots at Sheng Nanxuan...


    Sheng Nanxuan will definitely take the opportunity to dodge the bullet, and then pounce...


    "Stop it!" Sheng Nanxuan yelled in panic when he saw that he was not fooled.


    Suddenly, Yu Qinghuan jumped off the ship and landed directly on Sheng Dongbi''s boat.


    She stared at him and twisted her eyebrows. He suddenly felt a headache and suddenly pulled out the gun stuck in Gong Mo''s mouth and drove towards her.


    Yu Qinghuan raised his hand and caught the bullet.


    Sheng Dongbi was shocked, pushed Gong Mo over and jumped back into the sea.


    "Gong Mo!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly swam over.


    Yu Qinghuan pushed away Gong Mo who was pressing on him, and the clock in front of Gong Mo only had a few dozen seconds left.


    Sheng Nanxuan climbed onto the ship, grabbed the clock, and hurriedly exposed the lines at both ends.


    "Don''t be afraid!" He said to Gong Mo, "cut it and it''s all right!"


    But... which one should I cut?


    correct! Where''s the scissors? !


    A slender hand suddenly stretched out, pulled one of the threads and twisted it--


    The countdown stopped moving.


    With that hand back, Sheng Nanxuan saw the two broken wires and looked at Yu Qinghuan in a daze, "You...really amazing."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him with a gentle smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s heart moved, and he opened his mouth, wanting to call mom, but he couldn''t call it out!


    Probably because...


    This mom is too young!


    Fang Yang and King arrived in small boats separately, and both ordered their men to find Sheng Dongbi around.


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head to remove the bomb on Gong Mo''s body. After removing the bomb, he helped her stand up. Gong Mo couldn''t stand firmly for a while, and his ankle was crippled.


    Suddenly, Yu Qinghuan turned to look at the surface of the water and said to everyone, "Get on the boat!"


    King was taken aback: "What?!"


    "He is in the water...on the boat!"


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll catch it for you!"


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him: "He is mine!"


    "...OK!" King saw her ability, as if she really didn''t need her own help.


    He greeted everyone: "Get on the boat!"


    Everyone had to drive the boat to the ship, Yu Qinghuan looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "I heard you got married yesterday?"


    "...Is a make-up wedding."


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his head and looked at the wedding dress on Gong Mo: "This wedding dress...it''s a pity."


    The gunshot sounded, Yu Qinghuan was shocked, and suddenly raised his hand to cover his left chest.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened, and she opened her hand, with a blood-stained bullet in her palm.


    There was a blood hole in her chest, and the blood gurgled out.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo''s eyes widened in horror, and the speedboat that drove away in front also turned around.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the bullets-a semi-submarine emerged out of thin air on the water. Sheng Dongbi stood on the submarine, threw away his gun, turned and carried the bazooka. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1101： To ashes

    Yu Qinghuan poured into the water.


    "Mom--" Sheng Nanxuan rushed over and grabbed her.


    Yu Qinghuan raised his head, with inexplicable emotions in his eyes.


    She turned to look at Sheng Dongzhu, knowing that his target was the bundle of bombs!


    This bundle of bombs is enough to blow up all of them! Even if she and Sheng Nanxuan were reformed, they were nothing more than they were blown to pieces.


    Seeing the bullet flew out, she threw away Sheng Nanxuan and slapped her hand on the speedboat.


    The speedboat slid back several tens of meters with a whistling sound, but she dragged away the bomb and got into the water.


    boom--


    Water splashed all over the sky, Sheng Nanxuan pressed Gong Mo in his arms.


    The semi-submarine came whirring.


    Going through the water curtain, Sheng Dongbi saw that they were still alive, his eyes were full of hatred, and he picked up the bazooka again����


    boom!


    Sheng Dongbi shook his body and slowly lowered his head, seeing his heart bleeding.


    He looked up and heard King order everyone: "Shoot!"


    Bang bang bang--


    Countless bullets flew to Sheng Dongbi. Sheng Dongbi looked at Sheng Nanxuan unwillingly. A string of bullets flew over again, hitting his arm, and the bazooka in his hand fell to the ground.


    boom! Another shot in the heart!


    He fell on the side of the ship, blood rushing down like spring water.


    Boom!


    King jumped into the sea and quickly swam to the place where Yu Qinghuan disappeared.


    Sheng Nanxuan handed Gong Mo to Fang Yang and jumped into the sea, swimming towards King''s location.


    Gong Mo knew they were looking for Yu Qinghuan and lay down on the boat and watched.


    "Madam, let''s get on the boat first." Fang Yang said.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "I''ll wait for Nanxuan."


    Fang Yang looked at the sea, and then at her. He had no choice but to ask the doctor to bring the medicine box.


    "Dean Yu and Mr. Gambino are here too, but I didn''t know the exact location of the wife before. Everyone was scattered looking for them. They will come and join us soon."


    Gong Mo nodded, but didn''t actually hear what he was saying.


    She stared at the sea intently. The blue sea was stained red with blood. She didn''t know if the blood was from Sheng Dongbi or... Yu Qinghuan.


    After a while, King got out of the water.


    Gong Mo breathed, and waited for Sheng Nanxuan.


    Ten minutes later, Sheng Nanxuan also got out and found himself in a **** water.


    He wiped his face and swam towards Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to get him, but couldn''t get his strength, he climbed up on the ship''s side by himself.


    "Send someone to search this sea area!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "We must find her!"


    Fang Yang stared at him blankly, answered "yes" for a long time, and then looked at the red-stained sea water.


    So many bombs, maybe...


    Forget it, this is a BOSS order, let''s find it! To see people alive, to see a corpse in death, if you can''t find it, keep looking!


    At this time, Yu Qingliu, Gambino and others also arrived, along with a large ship and dozens of military helicopters.


    Sheng Nanxuan carried Gong Mo onto the big boat and handed it to Yu Qingliu, and ordered someone to go to the semi-submarine to draw a tube of Sheng Dongbi''s blood.


    Whether it is Sheng Dongzhu or not, he dare to be 100% sure if he has tested his DNA.


    If so, you can sit back and relax in the future.


    Handing the blood to Yu Qingliu, he let people burn the small speedboat and semi-submarine used by Sheng Dongbi.


    Sheng Dongbi��s body hung on the bow and slowly melted...


    He had been staring at it for half an hour before entering the cabin.


    Yu Qingliu had just checked Gong Mo''s condition and said to him: "I have caught a little cold and caught a cold. I just slept peacefully, don''t disturb her." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1102： If I cant see the body, I will treat her as alive!

    Sheng Nanxuan grinded his teeth severely when he heard it. Gong Mo is the most uncomfortable now, but...


    "Where is Cindy?!" he asked angrily.


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, "It''s gone. I sent someone to the hospital to find her yesterday, but the building was already empty!"


    "Damn it!" Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth and suddenly turned to call Fang Yang, "Bring the **** opposite, I have something to ask him!"


    That **** across?


    King?


    "Yes!" Fang Yang turned around to do it, and soon took a letter back, "BOSS, the other... asshole... has already run away, he asked me to give this to you."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised an eyebrow, took the envelope and opened it.


    King explained the ins and outs of the matter-someone wanted Cindy''s life, and he sent Sheng Dongbi over to perform the task. Sheng Dongbi does not distinguish between public and private, but he thinks about revenge! Now, the task is not completed, he has to solve Cindy himself...


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, wondering: Is Cindy worth buying for murder? What is her status?


    He tore up the letter paper and threw it into the sea, returning to the room to see Gong Mo. As for the insignificant people, as long as they don''t provoke him, they are not in the scope of his attention.


    ...


    Gong Mo fell asleep, Sheng Nanxuan sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroking her forehead.


    suddenly--


    "Ah--" Gong Mo screamed, shrinking into a ball in fear.


    Sheng Nanxuan immediately hugged her tightly, "Don''t be afraid! Momo, don''t be afraid, we can go home soon."


    Gong Mo felt his body temperature and slowly relaxed.


    She slept for a long time, and when she woke up, she was already in the VIP ward of Wuyou Hospital.


    She opened her eyes and found that it was dark and there was no one in the room, so she probably had gone out.


    She closed her eyes again, and after a while, the door was opened, and Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came: "How?"


    "It''s Sheng Dongbi."


    Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good... By the way, why is Gong Mo still not awake?"


    "Tired, don''t worry."


    "Can you be more serious?"


    Gong Mo worried that they would quarrel, and hurriedly opened his eyes: "Nanxuan--"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and hurried over to see her: "You are awake!"


    He held her hand and said happily: "Don''t be afraid! It''s okay! Sheng Dongzhu is dead. He asked his uncle to test his DNA. It is indeed him. He will not come to sabotage in the future.


    Gong Mo looked at him, recalled the situation at the time, and asked blankly: "Then... where''s mom? Did you find it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback.


    Yu Qingliu was about to leave, and walked over after hearing this, "Have you seen Qinghuan?"


    Gong Mo looked at him and said reproachfully: "I am not good...it killed her."


    "It''s me." Sheng Nanxuan said, "If she really died, it was me who killed her. I was the one who killed you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "It''s me that is useless! If I am useful, I won''t fall into danger every time, let you save me!"


    "Okay, okay..." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her to comfort, "She is so powerful, who knows where she is hiding? If I can''t see the body, I will treat her as alive!


    "but--"


    "No, but. She has been hiding a few times. This time I am afraid I want to take the opportunity to slip under my nose, so you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Gong Mo thought for a while, unable to convince himself, and asked blankly, "Really?"


    He nodded, held her hand and kissed: "Of course. When a person dies, he won''t be so without a trace."


    Gong Mo thought of the bundle of bombs and the rocket launcher. Is it possible to smash people to pieces?


    Does he dare not accept it, or does he really believe in Yu Qinghuan''s ability?


    Yu Qingliu thought for a moment and then withdrew from the ward.


    Maybe, she is still alive... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1103： Ten years later

    It is clear that a year has passed, and there is still snow from time to time in the capital. The beauty is beautiful, and it is beautiful and frozen.


    The alarm clock rang, Gong Mo reached out and pressed it. Just thinking of getting up, Sheng Nanxuan next to her hugged her, closed her eyes and kept kissing on her face and neck.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to push him: "Stop making trouble! Yi Ting starts school today, and we want to send him to school!"


    "It''s still early..." Sheng Nanxuan rolled over and pressed her, and kept pushing his hands on her.


    After a while, everything was ready and only owed equipment, Sheng Nanxuan opened the drawer beside the bed and touched it inside����


    Huh? Why is there nothing?


    He crawled over and took a look, then looked at Gong Mo helplessly: "No more..."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he blushed and pinched his waist: "Why don''t you know how to control you?!"


    I bought it only two days ago, and I ran out of it!


    "I didn''t use it alone..." Sheng Nanxuan buried her face on her chest and rubbed it.


    Gong Mo pushed him away shyly and angrily: "Get up if you don''t!"


    "But I''m like this..." He looked at her innocently.


    Gong Mo''s face burned, and after a while he whispered, "Then... don''t wear it? Didn''t my uncle say that my body is almost better during the last physical examination? Besides, it may not necessarily be pregnant. I am now It''s the safety period."


    "That''s not okay! It''s almost not completely healed, in case it''s really pregnant, it''s not good for your health." Sheng Nanxuan is not sloppy at all because of her health.


    He got up, wrapped his robe around him, and walked to the bathroom.


    Gong Mo paused and asked tentatively, "Should you... want me to help you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head, looked at her with clear eyes, walked over and picked her up: "Then let''s wash it together!"


    "No!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "You said you wanted to help me!"


    "I..." Gong Mo choked and buried his face on his shoulder.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed and hugged her into the bathroom.


    It was already an hour later when Gong Mo got dressed and left the room.


    She walked outside Sheng Yiting''s room, knocked on the door gently twice, and pushed it open after a while-there was no one inside, and the quilts on the bed were randomly piled in a corner, and it was obvious that the owner had already got up.


    Gong Mo was relieved, closed the door and went to the kitchen.


    The servant has already cooked breakfast and the portion is a lot. Because Sheng Yiting is now thirteen years old, at the age of development, he has a huge appetite!


    Gong Mo turned on the faucet and washed his hands with hot water.


    The servant looked at her: "Mr. will say again later..."


    "Don''t tell him." Gong Mo said.


    In the past few years, she was indeed prevented by Sheng Nanxuan from being able to do anything, but now her body is almost restored, and occasionally she does something secretly. As long as she knew how to measure, Sheng Nanxuan opened one eye when she saw it.


    Gong Mo helped bring breakfast to the table, but a vague voice came from behind: "Mom..."


    Gong Mo turned his head and saw Sheng Yiting standing listlessly behind him, frowning and saying, "What''s your expression? Sit down and eat!"


    Sheng Yiting straightened his back, but did not sit down.


    Gong Mo was so angry that he slapped his back: "Sit down!"


    "You just think I am taller than you..." Sheng Yiting muttered.


    Gong Mo choked and said, "Are you still embarrassed to say?"


    His current height is 1.7 meters, and she is only 1.68 meters, she can''t compare to him without high heels!


    "Why am I embarrassed?" Sheng Yiting grabbed a piece of bread and put it in his mouth, laughing.


    "Who is bullying my wife?" Sheng Nanxuan walked over. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1104： You are not as handsome as your dad!

    Sheng Yiting said: "Mom, as the shortest person in the family, is a little inferior. Dad, you should pay attention to her psychological condition!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his fist and wanted to teach him, Gong Mo held it down: "Well, you! It''s not naive to be as familiar with your son every day? Eat quickly. What if I''m late for a while?"


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened and looked at Gong Mo dissatisfied: She meant he was naive?


    Sheng Nanxuan sat down and asked him, "Is there a parent meeting today?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded and stuffed something into his mouth.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Gong Mo: "You go or me?"


    "I''ll go, you are so busy." Gong Mo said thoughtfully.


    "That''s fine, I''ll send you to school, after the meeting you go to the company to find me."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows to look at them, and his expression was printed in the same mold as Sheng Nanxuan.


    Hmph, parents must go on secret dates again. He has been used to seeing them show affection since he was a child.


    After dinner, Gong Mo asked Sheng Yiting to change clothes.


    Sheng Yiting sighed long and reluctantly went back to the room.


    Gong Mo was puzzled, and asked Sheng Nanxuan, "What''s wrong with him? It was fine the last two days. Suddenly, it''s not a rebellious period?"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Rebellious? It doesn''t matter, he dares to rebellious, I''ll take care of him!"


    Gong Mo slapped him on the back: "That''s your son! Don''t be an enemy!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a few seconds, muttering in a low voice, "In a way, he is the enemy..."


    For example: Take away Gong Mo''s attention!


    After a while, Sheng Yiting walked out wearing a handsome school uniform, carrying a schoolbag in his hand.


    He went to the best aristocratic middle school in the country, with only eight sets of school uniforms a year. These school uniforms are not ordinary middle school sportswear, they are all designed by famous designers, and they are more beautiful than those in idol dramas.


    Boys wear suits and ties all year round, and in winter there are windbreakers of European and American style.


    Gong Mo was exasperated when he saw such a handsome son. Seeing that his tie was not fastened, he stretched out his hand to tidy it.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and snorted heavily in his nose.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said: "Dad~ I''m going to be old~ I am indeed much handsomer than you, mom, don''t you?"


    "Okay you two!" Gong Mo pulled his tie fiercely.


    "Cough��" Sheng Yiting hurriedly pulled away and exclaimed, "Mom, are you going to murder your parents and children?!"


    "Who told you to run on your dad?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "To tell the truth? You stare at your dad''s face, and if you dare to say an ugly word, then you are definitely not his own."


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and said that he was so handsome that he was instantly compared to him in terms of momentum!


    At this point, he had to obey! Who calls his dad the night god~


    Seeing him faint, Gong Mo said proudly, "You are not as handsome as your dad! Don''t you just be tenderer than your dad? It seems like your dad is not tender before! When your dad was studying, he looked much better than you! Then again, have you matured?"


    "Humph..." Sheng Yiting was depressed to death, "I know you two are embarrassed and always bully me!"


    "Okay." Sheng Nanxuan was relieved physically and mentally by Gong Mo''s call.


    He knew that in Gong Mo''s heart he was the most important!


    He picked up Gong Mo''s coat and walked out with his arms around her: "Let''s go."


    Gong Mo turned around and asked Sheng Yiting, "Aren''t you wearing a coat? I just saw it was snowing outside."


    "No, I''m not afraid of the cold!" Sheng Yiting said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1105： Does she like you?

    "Being not afraid of cold does not mean not being cold! Hurry up and put it on! Do you know if you don''t know?"


    Sheng Yiting still wanted to refute, Sheng Nanxuan turned around: "Go and put it on!"


    Sheng Yiting had to go back to the house to get his coat. After all, his dad''s fists are very powerful. If he is not obedient now, and if he enters the gym together another day, his dad will retaliate against him for private purposes!


    Gong Mo pushed Sheng Nanxuan away: "How about you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his hand and hugged her in his arms: "This way it won''t be cold."


    "Oh!" Gong Mo smiled and pushed him away, hitting him secretly, "The kid is at home, don''t make trouble!"


    "You can make trouble if you are not at home?" he asked in a low voice.


    Gong Mo pinched him secretly: "Shut up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Yiting came out carrying his coat.


    "Hurry up!" Gong Mo urged, "I''m going to be late!"


    ...


    Half an hour later, the car stopped outside the school. Sheng Yiting got out of the car, shook his coat twice, and threw his backhand on his back, making a series of neat movements.


    Passing the girls could not help but screamed: "ah ah ah - so handsome!"


    "I heard that he was a junior in the first grade?"


    "My God~ Junior Brother is so tall?"


    "That''s why it''s called Little Fresh Meat!"


    Sheng Yiting stiffened, twisted his arms uncomfortably, and put on his clothes slowly.


    In the car, Gong Mo was also wearing a coat, but Sheng Nanxuan helped her wear it.


    After getting dressed, Sheng Nanxuan held her face and kissed: "We will go to the hospital together in a while."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, grabbed Sheng Yiting''s schoolbag and threw it out.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly caught it, and Shengsheng suspected that he had picked it up. Otherwise, how could his father dislike him so much?


    Gong Mo got out of the car, closed the door, bowed his head and waved to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan also waved and told the driver to drive.


    Seeing the car going away, Sheng Yiting put his hand on Gong Mo''s shoulder: "Let''s go, Mom~"


    Gong Mo glanced at him and walked away from his hand to the school.


    Walking outside Sheng Yiting''s classroom, a girl suddenly jumped out and stood in the middle of the road, shouting, "Sheng Yiting!"


    Gong Mo was startled and looked at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting was stunned and said, "This is the music committee member of our class."


    Gong Mo smiled at the music committee member.


    The little girl is growing beautifully, and it is estimated that she hasn''t started to develop. She is only less than one meter and five meters tall, and she looks tender and flawless.


    She probably didn''t expect someone to show up with Sheng Yiting. She was a little shy, pinched the corner of her clothes and asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice, "Is this your sister?"


    "Puff--" Sheng Yiting couldn''t help but smile, "My mother."


    "Ah..." The little girl looked at Gong Mo in a panic, "Auntie, hello! I...I''m Sheng Yiting''s classmate, my name is��"


    "It''s okay." Gong Mo hurriedly interrupted her, smiling, "I will take Yi Ting to sign up first."


    "Oh... good." The little girl stepped aside timidly and gave way to the two of them.


    Most of the classrooms are students, with only two or three parents. The blackboard says: Please send your parents to Auditorium 1.


    Sheng Yiting put down his schoolbag and said to Gong Mo: "Let''s go~ My mother!"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Where did you learn it?"


    Sheng Yiting stuck his tongue out, led him out, and went out, and saw the music committee wandering in the back door.


    The two of them walked straight from the front door. Gong Mo saw that the girl seemed disappointed and asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice: "Does she like you?"


    Sheng Yiting didn''t even turn his head, and shouted to her: "Mom! Are you not? I''m only 13 years old, do you start worrying about your daughter-in-law?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1106： Dont be handsome

    Gong Mo rolled his eyes: "Isn''t I thrilled to think that there will be young men in my family?"


    "You are excited because they call your sister, right?"


    "Don''t I look like my sister?"


    "Like like..." Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly, turned his head and said in a low voice, "My dad is fascinated every day, of course like!"


    "what did you say?"


    "Nothing!" Sheng Yiting grinned with white teeth.


    Gong Mo heard the girls screaming in the classroom next to him, feeling very stressed.


    Tsk~ My son has grown into a handsome guy in the blink of an eye, and it��s really worrying when he reaches the age of puppy love...


    After going downstairs, Sheng Yiting suddenly became serious and said to her earnestly: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t fall in love casually."


    Gong Mo squinted at him, "So, there is still the possibility of a puppy love?"


    "Hey~ If it feels like that, there is no way! But ordinary people, I definitely don''t like it! The one just now..." He shook his head, "What''s the identity of Dad? The whole school knows, she doesn''t? Today is going to hold a parent conference. It must be my parent standing next to me. She just wants to call her sister to please you. This is too obvious."


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows, and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you are quite clever!"


    "How do you deserve to be your son if you don''t have the brain?" Sheng Yiting shook the bangs on his forehead, handsome.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that he would be deceived by a scheming girl! The purpose of the girl just now was too obvious. Girls in the first grade of junior high school, at most 13 or 4 years old, had this kind of scheming, which I have to say is a bit scary. So when the other party wanted to introduce herself, she interrupted in time.


    "Ah--" there was a scream not far away.


    Gong Mo looked over and saw the two girls holding the book aside, looking back at Sheng Yiting from time to time, his cheeks flushed.


    She rolled her eyes helplessly and said to Sheng Yiting: "Don''t be handsome all day long!"


    "You gave birth to me, is it my fault?"


    Gong Mo: "..." This sweet-mouthed, at first glance, is a disaster for the country and the people!


    After arriving in the auditorium, Sheng Yiting returned to the classroom.


    Parents are a place for parents to expand their contacts. And Gong Mo is someone else''s contact. As soon as she entered the auditorium, people kept coming to say hello.


    She didn''t like these communication in her heart, but she also dealt with it seriously. Most people are very acquainted, and will leave after a few words. For those who are ignorant, she can only show a cold expression and force them to leave.


    Walking all the way from the door to the seat, she pinched a lot of business cards in her hand.


    Putting the business card away, she took off her coat and put it on her lap, flipping through the booklet on the table.


    The parent next to him asked: "What''s your son''s name?"


    "...Sheng Yiting."


    "Sheng Yiting?! I heard he got the first place in the final exam last semester!"


    "Huh? I only know the score, not the ranking..."


    After chatting for a while, the teacher came and the parents were quiet.


    The entire parent meeting went smoothly.


    Our school is both rich and noble. Parents'' meetings were held in the past, and there were always one or two parents quarreling with their status. Their class is okay, it was opened once last semester, and this time, everyone is very good.


    The teacher knew it was all because of Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting''s parents are counted nationwide, and it is estimated that only the president dares to compare with him.


    With such a character, how can other parents dare to mess around?


    Sheng Yiting can get the first place in the exam, and the quality of his parents is certainly not bad. If you want to fawn, you must first learn to behave. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1107： Are you ashamed to be jealous of old and son?

    Gong Mo sat upright in the front row, with his back straight, holding a pen to record what the teacher said, looking like a good student.


    Others saw it and learned it in a decent way, but many did not bring a pen.


    Everyone can''t help but complain in their hearts: No wonder they are the women of the night god, see how well prepared this is!


    After Gong Mo finished recording, he couldn''t help but admire himself: The shorthand ability has not been forgotten! It��s no problem to be a secretary for Sheng Nanxuan!


    "Sneezes!" Sheng Nanxuan in the office sneezed and couldn''t help thinking: You can''t catch a cold, right? If I knew I was going out, I would listen to my wife and put on a coat.


    ...


    When the parent meeting was held, teachers from all subjects showed up. The teacher taught the parents about the international competitions of various subjects, the number of exchange students for the school abroad, and said that they discovered the special talents of some students. As for which ones, I didn��t say clearly, lest the parents who were not named would be upset.


    After the meeting, the parents communicated and understood one-on-one with the teacher, and opened up the future for their children.


    Gong Mo also asked the head teacher, "Is Sheng Yiting usually obedient in school?"


    "He..." The teacher paused, "Very good, I have been taking first place in the exam."


    "It''s only last semester and I can''t tell." Gong Mo said modestly.


    She really couldn''t see it. She was always the first in elementary and junior high school, but she couldn''t get away in high school.


    The teacher smiled and said: "Except for the composition, it is all full marks, why can''t it be seen? I think he is faster than others... Have you tested his IQ?"


    "Uh..." The kindergarten tested it and it was quite tall.


    But she didn''t want him to be too maverick, just like other children, he didn''t have to let people know that he was a genius.


    After all, geniuses are lonely.


    So knowing that he is very powerful, she and Sheng Nanxuan both disapprove of him skipping grades, and let him quietly be a schoolmaster among his peers.


    The teacher said: "I saw him reading high school textbooks one day, and I was thinking, did he finish his junior high school knowledge by himself?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo said embarrassedly, "I will go back and ask him."


    When she left the auditorium, she realized that it was too late, so she called Sheng Nanxuan: "I will accompany Yi Ting to dinner at school, and by the way, see how the food in their cafeteria is."


    "So you are going to abandon me?" Sheng Nanxuan said dissatisfied.


    "Don''t be like this~" Gong Mo said coquettishly, "Are you ashamed to be jealous of your old son and son?"


    "Humph~ I''m hanging up!" Sheng Nanxuan hung up the phone dissatisfied.


    Gong Mo texted Sheng Yiting: "I will wait for you in the cafeteria and have lunch with you."


    When I walked into the cafeteria, I found that many parents stayed in school to eat.


    She found a place to sit down and took out her mobile phone to go online.


    After a while, Sheng Yiting sat in front of her panting.


    She stared: "Are you skipping class?"


    "What kind of skipping class?" Sheng Yiting said disdainfully, "I was just publishing the book. You can leave after you finish it."


    Gong Mo heard the word "book" and asked in a low voice: "The teacher said you were reading a high school book?"


    When Sheng Yiting heard this, he lay on the table and whispered: "Mom, seriously, I''ll go to high school next semester! I don''t want to come today, so boring..."


    Gong Mo''s eyes widened: "If you dare to get up, you will be listless because of this reason?"


    "Yup!"


    "No!"


    "If it doesn''t work, this semester will do, anyway, I''ve read half of the high school books, and I can keep up with it now! When I go to the next semester, maybe I have read them all!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1108： Sheng Yitings father is so handsome

    "What?!" Gong Moba raised his voice, and found the people around him looking over, and hurriedly lowered his voice, "You have already read half of the high school books? Don''t you know that this time next year you are going to tell me you to take the college entrance examination?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Sheng Yiting blinked innocently.


    "Of course not! Normal people, you are still in sixth grade at your age!"


    "Wrong! That is an abnormal person, a normal person should be like me!"


    Gong Mo: "Are you despising my IQ?"


    The person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie, Sheng Yiting hurriedly changed his words: "Then I am not normal!"


    It is wrong to despise mother''s IQ, after all, half of his genes come from her! If Dad finds out, he must be smoked again!


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice suddenly came.


    Sheng Yiting was shocked and fell to the ground!


    I go! Dad is too unaware of it! He appeared just after complaining in my heart!


    Seeing his expression, Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes: "Bulling your mother again?"


    "How dare I?" Sheng Yiting got up and patted the dust on his body.


    "Look, look!" There was a voice not far away, "That''s Sheng Yiting''s father! So handsome!"


    "My God~ I finally know why Sheng Yiting is so handsome!"


    Gong Mo had a headache, and the young and old at home were too tempted to attract butterflies. She hurriedly said, "Sit down."


    The two immediately sat down, incredibly well-behaved.


    Therefore, the real authority in the family is still this woman who seems to be powerless.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan suspiciously.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Come to accompany your wife to dinner."


    Gong Mo blushed inexplicably.


    Sheng Yiting felt sore and uncomfortable. Because Dad''s words this time actually included him... ahem!


    He stood up: "I''m going to have a meal."


    Sheng Yiting nodded and asked Gong Mo, "Why frowning? Is he not good?"


    Gong Mo nodded, "He wants to shake the sky!" Then worriedly told him what had happened.


    After speaking, Sheng Yiting came over with three meals.


    The style of the lunch box is similar to the ordinary school tray, but the material is different. After the meal is installed, it is covered with a layer of tin foil and a lid is added.


    So Sheng Yiting directly stacked three meals together and brought them over. There were three bowls of soup on the top, which were also sealed.


    Gong Mo hurriedly got up to help him. When he got his share and wanted to take it apart, Sheng Nanxuan said, "I''m here, don''t hurt your hand."


    Sheng Yiting had already poked his share away, and his teeth fell sour when he heard these words: "My hand is more likely to hurt, right? No one feels sorry for me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him. Even if he is 1.7 meters tall, he is still a child.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan is not distressed at all!


    "Men don''t be afraid of injuries, scars are a man''s medal!"


    "What are you teaching indiscriminately?" Gong Mo hit him with chopsticks, "Hurry up and eat! Yi Ting still has classes in the afternoon."


    Sheng Nanxuan heard this and asked Sheng Yiting, "Your mother said, do you want to skip a grade?"


    Sheng Yiting asked with bright eyes, "Can you?"


    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan said categorically.


    "Why?" Sheng Yiting was dissatisfied.


    Gong Mo said: "Because if you are in high school now, your class is all fifteen or sixteen years old, you can''t play with them."


    "I can''t play with my classmates now, every day is so boring." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1109： dad! Take care of your wife

    "Boring? Then you can find something to do!" Gong Mo said.


    "For example?" Sheng Yiting asked, "I was bored in elementary school a few years ago. You told me to read junior high school books. Is it possible that you want me to read high school books now?"


    "Aren''t you already watching it?"


    "Yeah, so I think it''s better to go to high school directly, or else I haven''t been to the right school, and it''s sad to think about it."


    "You...you can help classmates with homework!"


    "I want to do this for Mao?" Sheng Yiting''s genius''s mind was puzzled.


    "Make money! Do a homework and charge a penny!"


    Sheng Yiting was horrified, and suddenly didn''t know what to refute.


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad! You are in charge of your daughter-in-law, is our family short of that money?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Listen to your mother, don''t think about skipping a level. Your dad didn''t skip a level, so you still don''t want to do it."


    Sheng Yiting knew why he objected, and protested: "This reason is too much! As your son, can''t you surpass you?"


    "Good-looking, find more books if you are bored."


    Sheng Yiting turned his grief and anger into appetite and ate hard.


    It seems that this can only be done, otherwise how would he spend this boring life?


    So later he became the kind of legendary schoolmaster-he never listened well in class, always read extracurricular books, and ended up taking first place every time!


    ...


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan left the school and went directly to the hospital.


    Walking outside Yu Qingliu''s office, the secretary behind the door whispered: "Miss Xinya is here."


    The two nodded, gently opened the door, and saw Yu Xinya lying on the table doing homework. Yu Qingliu shouted beside him: "Wrong! Wrong! Wrong! Why are you as stupid as your mother?"


    Yu Xinya raised her head and pushed him, when the door opened, she shouted, "Cousin, cousin!"


    "Are you here?" Yu Qingliu hurriedly stood up.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Xinya hasn''t started school yet?"


    "School has started. I signed up this morning and will not go to class this afternoon. She didn''t finish her winter homework and is now rushing to work."


    "Huh?" Gong Mo glanced at Yu Xinya awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    Sheng Yiting has always been very good, and his mind is fast, he can finish his homework in two or three days at most during winter and summer vacation.


    Looking at her expression, Yu Qingliu knew what she was thinking, and sneered: "Yi Ting in your family is not normal! Which child is not lazy? Lu Song and Lu Duo are lazy and never finish their homework on time!"


    Seeing that no one was running on his wife, Sheng Nanxuan asked immediately: "Look at what Uncle said, is it an advantage to not complete homework on time?"


    Yu Xinya pursed her lips, wrote a few words on the workbook, raised her head and shouted at Yu Qingliu: "Shut up! Don''t be ashamed..."


    Yu Qingliu shouted: "Do you still know shame? Know that you don''t do your homework?"


    "All moms��"


    "Don''t worry! I will teach her!"


    Ding Dang took Yu Xinya to practice boxing and guns every day, and Yu Xinya fell asleep when she got tired. How could there be time for homework?


    Yu Qingliu feels that her daughter is so cute, she is the material to be a cute girl! What if Ding Dang taught her to become a female man?


    So be sure to clean up that restless wife at night! Even if you are crooked, how can you raise your daughter crooked?


    "Okay, okay, you go outside to do your homework, ask the nurse aunt if you don''t understand, I''ll see your cousin."


    "That''s the nurse sister..." Yu Xinya took her homework to the door, complaining in her heart: Dad wouldn''t make girls happy at all. It''s a god-opener to marry a wife who is a teenager than him. ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1110： Want to have a girl

    Gong Mo had a full physical examination two days ago, and now the physical examination reports are in Yu Qingliu''s drawer.


    Yu Qingliu took out a large number of reports: "All the data are within the normal range."


    Gong Mo asked happily, "It''s already the third time, is that all right?"


    Yu Qingliu waved to her, she obediently stretched out her hand to let him get his pulse.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the experience report and looked at each item very seriously.


    Gong Mo went over and asked, "What did you see?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "I see...I have done my best all these years."


    Gong Mojiao glanced at him angrily.


    He put down the report and put his hand on her shoulder: "If I hadn''t supervised you and looked after you all these years, would you heal so fast?"


    "Yes! It''s all your credit!" Gong Mo hurriedly nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her. For ten years, years hadn''t left any marks on her face, but her temperament became more and more attractive.


    He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her.


    Yu Qingliu was irritated by the attitude of no one next to them, and shouted: "Can you quietly let me pulse?!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly pushed Sheng Nanxuan away, and Sheng Nanxuan took back his hands and sat down properly.


    "Just like you, don''t take Yi Ting badly!" Yu Qingliu said.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help refuting: "Yi Ting got the first place in the final exam last semester, with 98 points in Chinese and 100 points in the rest! There is no sign of being damaged at all?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Qingliu glared at her.


    She pursed her lips and looked down at her medical report.


    After more than ten minutes, Yu Qingliu finished his pulse and said: "You are in good health. Didn''t you want to have a second child before? Now you can hurry up."


    Gong Mo was overjoyed and looked at Sheng Nanxuan shyly.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face was stern: "It''s all elderly women."


    Gong Mo''s expression changed and he stared at him: "Do you dislike me?"


    "Okay!" Yu Qingliu cried, "You go home and make a noise about this kind of thing, don''t dirty my land!"


    Sheng Nanxuan raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Uncle, I feel that you are dissatisfied with your desires today, is that right?"


    "...Get out!" Yu Qingliu pointed out the door, "I never want to see you again!"


    ...


    Leaving the hospital, Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Go home?"


    Gong Mo: "Buy vegetables!"


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted at her. Seeing that she was serious, he raised his hand and glanced at his watch: "At this time, the servant has already bought it."


    "Then I will buy snacks."


    "You can''t just eat snacks just right?"


    Gong Mo looked at him dissatisfied.


    He hurriedly said: "Good, good! Buy, buy, buy!"


    Gong Mo sneered and immediately took his arm happily.


    The car parked outside their mall downstairs, and the two walked into the big supermarket on the second floor, arm in arm.


    Sheng Nanxuan consciously pushed a shopping cart, Gong Mo walked directly to the snack area and took a lot of snacks along the way.


    "You take less." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Eating too much is unhealthy."


    Gong Mo ignored him and continued to take it.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed and followed helplessly.


    After choosing a lot of snacks, Gong Mo went to the toy area again.


    She picked up a box of Barbie dolls and asked, "Is it beautiful?"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face was stern: "Let it go! No one at home plays this!" Don''t think he doesn''t know her hint and wants to have a girl~


    "Xinya can play~ she is about to celebrate her birthday~"


    "She is ten years old. I didn''t know how many Barbie dolls I had received before. You are too unwilling to give this gift!"


    "Then give Rourou, she is under two years old, she needs it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1111： You are now an elderly woman

    "Don''t worry about it!" Sheng Nanxuan snatched the Barbie doll and put it back on the shelf, leading her away.


    The bodyguard following the two hurriedly pushed the shopping cart up and followed silently.


    Soon, Gong Mo found something of interest again.


    It was the beginning of the school season that the supermarket put out many stationery.


    Gong Mo saw some of the pen copybooks and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Yi Ting said he was boring, so let him practice calligraphy more."


    "I use computers now, who is practicing calligraphy?"


    "Because of this, the talents who have practiced seem to be particularly valuable!" Gong Mo took a dozen copybooks in one breath, "Didn''t I tell you that your original characters were particularly attractive?"


    Sheng Nanxuan put his chin on her shoulder: "Could it be that you were attracted by my words at first?"


    Gong Mo turned around and touched his face: "Of course the face is also very important. But if such a handsome person actually wrote a handful of dog crawling characters, I would definitely be disappointed."


    "Then let Yi Ting practice calligraphy."


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want his son to be rejected by anyone in the future!


    After choosing the copybook, the two went to the cash register.


    Different goods are placed at different checkout counters, such as chewing gum, chocolate... and condoms.


    The one Gong Mo and the others lined up happened to be condoms of various brands.


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and took a box and threw it into the shopping cart, which was the brand they were used to.


    When Gong Mo saw it, he bent over to pick it up and put it back on the shelf.


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, took a box again and threw it in.


    Gong Mo picked it up again.


    Sheng Nanxuan...


    Gong Mo...


    After several times, Gong Mo exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her innocently and reached out to the shelf again, Gong Mo reached out and patted his palm.


    The cashier asked: "Do you...do you want that?"


    Gong Mo saw that they had already settled the bill.


    "Yes!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo stepped on him and pointed to the door: "Go over there and wait for me!" Then he said to the cashier: "No."


    Cashier and customers in front and back:...


    Gong Mo is not afraid of embarrassment, she and Sheng Nanxuan are both old and old.


    After closing the bill, the bodyguard carried things, and she and Sheng Nanxuan walked in front.


    She took Sheng Nanxuan''s hand and said, "We are walking around this floor."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    After a while, Gong Mo took him into a maternity and infant shop!


    Sheng Nanxuan asked seriously: "Do you want to have a second child that way?"


    "Didn''t you want to have a daughter?" Gong Mo found the shelf for folic acid and reached for two bottles.


    "How many years ago was that all?"


    "You forget it after a long time?" Gong Mo was dissatisfied.


    "You are an advanced parturient now, can we not toss it?" Sheng Nanxuan snatched the folic acid and put it back.


    "But I owe you a daughter!"


    "But I don''t want to owe her and Yi Ting a mother after giving birth to my daughter!"


    "Can you say something nice?" Gong Mo was about to cry with his mouth. This is a curse! curse!


    "I''m just worried." He said.


    Gong Mo was puzzled: "What is there to worry about? When my mother gave birth to Simon, she was ten years older than I am now!"


    "She has always been healthy, but how about you?"


    "I''m done!"


    Sheng Nanxuan helped her and suddenly didn''t know how to argue with her.


    "Hi..." The salesperson stood beside him for a while, and asked tremblingly, "Is there anything I can help?"


    "I want to get pregnant!" Gong Mo said solemnly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1112： Do parents want to divorce?

    Sheng Yiting went home from school and saw the coffee table full of snacks.


    He looked around suspiciously, no one was there.


    "What good has happened?"


    He threw his schoolbag on the sofa happily, pulled out a bag of potato chips from the snacks, and turned on the TV with the remote control while eating.


    Halfway through the potato chips, he felt his mouth was dry. Seeing there was soda on the coffee table, he immediately opened it and started drinking.


    She usually doesn''t let him eat these, so she eats more before she sees him. When she saw it, she couldn''t tell him to vomit!


    Thinking about this, Sheng Yiting raised his head and poured half a bottle of soda.


    "Yiting..." Gong Mo''s gentle voice came.


    "Puff--" Sheng Yiting spouted out a sip of soda, and the carbon dioxide choked into the trachea, stimulating him to cough violently.


    "Son, are you okay?!" Gong Mo was shocked, and hurriedly sat beside him to help him beat his back.


    It took a long time before he came over and coughed up tears.


    He slumped on the sofa with teary eyes and saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting diagonally across from him and Gong Mo beside him.


    "Mom��" He hugged Gong Mo, "It''s scary, so scary to death!"


    "Okay, okay... it''s okay." Gong Mo took a pack of nuts on the table and handed it to him, "Suppressed."


    Sheng Yiting was stunned, opened the nuts to eat, and asked suspiciously: "What happy event happened? Buy so many snacks."


    "Uh... you eat less!" Gong Mo suddenly remembered that he was still developing. If he eats too much of these things, he will grow into a fat man!


    Such a handsome son must not be disabled! She still has to keep her eyes on it!


    Sheng Nanxuan, the little fresh meat outside, is jealous. Isn''t it okay to see his own house?


    Sheng Yiting stiffened. I would not ask if I knew it!


    "This... you bought it all," he said.


    Gong Mo nodded: "It''s okay, you eat slowly, don''t eat too much at once."


    "����it is good."


    He looked at Sheng Nanxuan, who couldn''t say anything, and he always felt a little strange.


    Will parents finally feel that the three views are incompatible and plan to divorce? !


    Fearing that he could not accept this thunderbolt thing, bought snacks to please him?


    He looked at the snacks on the coffee table and thought they were too much! How can a little snack be enough for such a big divorce? !


    "Yi Ting~" Gong Mo''s pleased voice came, "Mom asks you something..."


    Sheng Yiting held the snacks, glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan opened the newspaper.


    "You said." Sheng Yiting looked at Gong Mo nervously. Is it because his mother wants his custody?


    No way! This will never work! He never thought that his parents would divorce! They are still showing affection at noon today, how could their relationship break so fast? If his parents are divorced, he won''t believe in love in his life!


    "Mom and dad will give you a sister, okay?" Gong Mo asked kindly.


    Just now Sheng Nanxuan said that it depends on Yi Ting''s disagreement.


    If Yi Ting could not accept this change, it would be a family tragedy when she was born, and then she found a lot of related news to show her-she learned that her parents had a second child and ran away from home/jumped from the building/strangled her newborn sibling...


    One is more cruel than the other!


    Gong Mo felt that Sheng Yiting would not be that kind of bearish kid!


    "Huh?" Sheng Yiting was taken aback after hearing her words, and then heaved a sigh of relief. Why is he thinking? He was really scared to death!


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gong Mo asked urgently.


    Isn''t he... he is also a bear kid? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1113： Sister control has been produced

    "It''s okay!" Sheng Yiting sat up, "If you want to be born, you will be born!"


    "Do you agree?" Sheng Nanxuan removed the newspaper.


    "Why don''t I agree? Everyone has a sister, but I don''t!"


    Gong Mo: "Uh..." Is the child still resentful?


    "Not everyone has it?" Sheng Nanxuan curled his eyebrows, "Doesn''t Lu Song have a younger sister?"


    "But the others are sisters themselves!" Sheng Yiting was full of resentment.


    "Your uncle��"


    "He is different!"


    "Anyway, you just want your sister?"


    "Yes!" Sheng Yiting nodded earnestly, straightened his neck and shook his bangs, "Our family has such good genes, my sister must be the most beautiful and cute in the world!"


    Sheng Nanxuan helped the emperor: "It''s over... the daughter hasn''t given birth yet, and sister control has already emerged."


    Gong Mo couldn''t help kicking him.


    He drew aside and looked at the two of them: "You want it anyway, don''t you?"


    "In fact, what I want most is you!" Gong Mo said.


    "Well, how about a man born out of it?"


    "Uh..." Gong Mo looked at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting blinked, "Why do you see me? It''s not my support!"


    He picked up the bag of snacks, had a sudden meal, and asked in confusion, "You bought me so many snacks today because you are afraid that I will oppose your second child?"


    "Uh...you misunderstood." Gong Mo said.


    "How did you misunderstand?" He grabbed a handful of potato chips and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Actually, these snacks are not for you."


    Sheng Yiting stiffened and looked at her incredulously.


    She shrugged: "But no one will eat it anyway, just eat it."


    Sheng Yiting was injured: "Can I object to your second child?"


    "But there is one thing I bought specifically for you!" Gong Mo got up, went back to the house and took a copybook, "Hey! I will practice two articles every day from now on. If you think it is too little, you can double it, so you won''t be bored. Up."


    "Ah��" Sheng Yiting shouted, "Am I still your own?"


    The good things did not expect him, but the bad things were tailored for him.


    "I object!" he cried.


    "What is against?" Sheng Nanxuan asked coldly.


    Sheng Yiting looked at his eyes, then looked at Gong Mo, Gong Mo looked nervous.


    It seems that I cannot say against having a second child.


    He slumped on the sofa unrelentingly: "I am against you enslaving me like this..."


    "Didn''t you say that you are boring?" Gong Mo wondered, "Good-hearted, don''t press down with too much skill. Writing a good hand will help you pick up girls..."


    "You said the same when you first learned the piano!"


    "But what I said is the truth! Besides, you are screaming boring yourself! Don''t let you learn something to pass the time, I''m afraid you will embark on the path of crime! You have to understand the motherly heart!"


    "You still have a second child!" Sheng Yiting picked up the copybook and returned to the room, "Better give birth quickly! I will be able to supervise her homework in the future, hehe~"


    When Gong Mo heard him smile so gloomily, he felt as if he had erected an enemy for a child who had not come to report.


    She walked behind Sheng Nanxuan and put her arm around his neck: "How? Yi Ting has no objection at all, do you want to give birth?"


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the newspaper, slowly pulled her in front of him, stood up and picked her up.


    "You..." Gong Mo was startled and asked in a low voice, "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say-do you want to give birth?"


    "It''s daytime now!"


    "I like the daytime." Sheng Nanxuan hugged her and walked to the bedroom.


    Sheng Yiting hid behind the bedroom door and gently opened a gap. Seeing the two enter the master bedroom, he couldn''t help but shook his head: "This house is really dirty! It''s not conducive to my healthy growth at all!" Continue~^~)

 Chapter 1114： Old friends party

    On Yu Xinya''s tenth birthday, Sheng Yiting was going to class, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan waited for him to go home after school and change clothes before going to Yu''s house.


    The Yu family was very lively, all relatives came, and a few colleagues from Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang came.


    These colleagues have children. When Yu Xinya went to the hospital and the police station to play, she got acquainted with their children.


    Gong Mo and the others arrived last, because Sheng Yiting was the only one in the group of children who went to junior high school and was the last to leave school.


    Walking into the living room of Yu''s house, I saw a dozen children, big and small. The big one is similar to Sheng Yiting, the small one can''t speak yet!


    "Come on!" Tang Xinxin waved to her, "I''m waiting for you!"


    Gong Mo told Sheng Yiting: "Take good care of your younger siblings."


    Sheng Yiting nodded reluctantly and didn''t want to be the king of children at all.


    However, Lu Song and others ran over happily, shouting around him, "Big Brother Yi Ting����"


    Sheng Yiting sighed, saw a certain boy about to fall, hugged him hurriedly, and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Hao Hao!" the little boy said happily.


    Sheng Yiting picked him up and walked out, and asked the bigger Fang Yuezhu: "Whose family is this?"


    Fang Yuezhu shook his head.


    Sheng Yiting is estimated to be the child of a colleague of Ding Dang or Yu Qingliu.


    A child named Haohao put his arms around his neck and said enviously: "You are taller than brother."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s so high~" Hao Hao exclaimed.


    Yu Xinya ran over and stood in front of Sheng Yiting, looking at the little Douding in his arms: "Gu Yunhao!"


    Gu Yunhao shouted: "Sister Xinya!"


    "Where is your brother?" Yu Xinya asked.


    "He..." Gu Yunhao thought for a while, "Reading!"


    Yu Xinya bit her lip, nodded, and turned to call Fang Yuezhu: "Zhu''er, let''s go to play there, not with their boys!"


    "But I want to play with Brother Yi Ting..." Fang Yuezhu looked embarrassed.


    Yu Xinya looked at Sheng Yiting and said, "Okay, let''s play together."


    ...


    Gong Mo walked to Tang Xinxin''s side, Yu Xinran, Tian Cheng, Wu Junjun and others were all there. There are also a few colleagues of Ding Dang and Yu Qingliu or their relatives, she doesn''t know much about them.


    Saying hello to everyone, she asked Yu Xinran: "When did you arrive?"


    "yesterday."


    Yu Xinran held a one-year-old girl in her hands, the second child of her and Lu Wei, who had just learned to talk.


    The little girl is delicate and tender, and Yuxue is lovely.


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand and hugged him and asked, "Do Rourou remember me?"


    Lu Rou reached out and grabbed her sleeves, and babbled.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "Called auntie."


    Lu Ruannuo shouted: "Auntie~"


    Gong Mo asked her to sit on her lap, looked at a bunch of children playing, and asked, "Did Lu Duo come?"


    "She is going to class."


    Lu Duo is Lu Yang''s daughter, she is nine years old. Like her aunt Lu Qian, she has a great talent for music since she was a child and has been learning piano.


    Lu Yang and his wife joined M��decins Sans Fronti��res two years ago, and Lu Duo was left to take care of Lu Wei and Yu Xinran.


    "When the summer vacation is over, I will take her over to play for a few days, and then I will send her to Lu Qian''s side." Yu Xinran said.


    "Learning music?" Gong Mo asked.


    Lu Qian lives in Vienna now, and there is the temple of music. If Lu Duo wants to take the road of music in the future, he will go there for further studies sooner or later.


    Yu Xinran nodded: "After the past, I am afraid I will not see each other for several years."


    "It''s easy to meet," Tian Cheng said softly.


    "Lu Yang and the others are always outside. We are not our parents, and it is hard for her to toss her back and forth. Moreover, if she wants to learn music, she must spend a lot of attention on it and can''t let her be distracted."


    Everyone nodded, this is the same reason. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1115： Zeng Shuai wished you to command

    "Wow--" The child in Tang Xinxin''s arms cried.


    Tang Xinxin looked tangled: "Why are you howling again?"


    "It seems to be pulled." Gong Mo smelled a bad smell, "Go and change it for him!"


    "Let Wu Di go!" Tang Xinxin immediately called Wu Di over.


    Wu Di took the child away without complaint.


    Tian Cheng smiled and said: "You can really command your husband~"


    "Zeng Shuai wants you to command~ Why do you give others a chance?"


    Tian Cheng turned her head and ignored her, just as Fang Yuezhu ran over to find Wu Junjun, she went to tease Fang Yuezhu.


    Yu Xinran smiled and said, "You and Junjun graduated in one year, right? Yuezhu will go to elementary school soon."


    "They are in a hurry!" Tian Cheng said.


    "Whether others are in a hurry, you are the slowest one anyway." Gong Mo looked at her.


    Tian Cheng lowered his head and said nothing.


    Gong Mo sighed and didn''t know what to say about her. Over the years, she has been persuaded countless times, and she has said everything that should and should not be said.


    Wu Junjun married Fang Yang after graduating from university, and gave birth to Fang Yuezhu the following year. After that, he devoted himself to career development and now works in the foreign affairs department.


    Tang Xinxin only agreed to Wu Di''s proposal after developing her career almost. She got married two years later than Wu Junjun, and five years later-she didn''t have children until last year.


    And Tian Cheng, sister-in-law died of cancer the year she graduated. During that time, Zeng Shuai comforted her and took care of her, and the two naturally came together.


    But for eight years, the two are still together lukewarm, and Tian Cheng has no intention of getting married.


    To eat a lot, Gong Mo thought they had come to an end, but Zeng Shuai still persisted.


    Everyone around Zeng Shuai was married, and the children jumped out one by one. He often looked at everyone with envy, and Gong Mo couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    At a party like this today, he and Yu Qingliu had no contact, nor did they come. On the contrary, Tian Cheng occasionally walked around Yu''s house and was invited.


    Gong Mo persuaded Tian Cheng several times, but Tian Cheng had always had his own opinions and refused to listen.


    ...


    By the end of the birthday party, it was very late.


    A group of children were covered with cream, and the younger ones were already asleep.


    When everyone left, Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong said: "Come back another day! Come when you have time!"


    "Grandpa, grandma, go in!" Sheng Yiting said, "It''s cold outside, don''t catch a cold!"


    "Oh, you are just sweet!" Wu Surong said happily, "Don''t catch a cold! Don''t let your mother catch a cold!"


    "She has my dad~" Sheng Yiting said, "You all miss her, what should I do?"


    "Okay! Come back another day, don''t disturb Grandpa too, Grandpa too is resting." Gong Mo said.


    A group of people took their children into the car one after another, and the cars drove out of the villa next to each other.


    Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang stood on the side of the road and waved to everyone, one by one, "Drive slowly, be careful on the road!"


    "Goodbye Uncle Yu!" The child waved in the car, "Goodbye Aunt Ding!"


    Wu Surong smiled from ear to ear in the room: "It''s so lively! I feel younger when I see them!"


    When Gong Mo saw Sheng Nanxuan''s car approaching, he asked Tian Cheng, "Should we see you off?"


    "No, I drove here by myself." Tian Cheng said.


    Gong Mo looked at her and sighed softly.


    Tian Cheng dressed very plainly, with black long straight hair tied back with rubber bands, and black-rimmed glasses on her face. She had an intellectual and abstinence temperament, just like a Chinese teacher in a middle school. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1116： I dont want to delay him

    She was obviously not like this before. Since the sister-in-law''s death, she has lived alone, and her behavior has become more and more perverse, and falling in love hasn''t changed her.


    Although Gong Mo always cared about her, he couldn''t manage her 24 hours a day, and sometimes he was helpless.


    And Tian Cheng is well versed in the ways of yang and yin. Every time Gong Mo advised her something, she nodded, turned her head and still went her own way.


    In this way, she had a very happy life. She seemed to like this kind of life, and Gong Mo couldn''t say anything.


    "You and Zeng Shuai..."


    "He asked you to be a lobbyist?" Tian Cheng asked with a smile.


    Gong Mo helplessly said: "If he really does that, I won''t help him! I just think... you are spending it like this, and it will delay the other party too much."


    "You mean I delayed him~"


    Gong Mo looked at her helplessly.


    She took a deep breath: "I don''t want to delay him, so I want to break up with him, but he doesn''t agree. He is willing to consume it, just consume it, anyway, my attitude is already here."


    Gong Mo sighed: "I really don''t know what to say about you! Be careful on the road, and drive slowly!"


    "Ok."


    Tian Cheng turned to the car, fastened his seat belt, and started the car.


    After driving out of the villa area, she saw that there were no cars in front of her, opened the hood, took off her glasses, and dismissed her hair.


    The night wind blows, and her long hair is flying in the air like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon.


    Although she was still in that suit, the rigid temperament on her body was gone, replaced by enchantment and charm.


    After a while, a slick roadster passed the car from behind.


    Tian Cheng heard the laughter from the car and glanced at it, and saw several young men and women sitting on it.


    The weather was still very cold, but the women were shirtless, dancing enchantingly in the car.


    Tian Cheng estimated that it was a group of dudes with their female companions, clubbing, drugging, racing...


    Thinking of this, another sports car drove past, in the same situation as the previous one.


    She was still driving slowly, and soon noticed that the two cars were slowing down. She maintained her speed, and soon passed them.


    The two cars changed speed, one of them quickly overtook her, and the other car came up and drove side by side with her.


    Tian Cheng glanced, and saw that the girl in the car had already put on a furry fur coat.


    "Hi~beauties~" The man in the co-pilot greeted her, "Want to play together?"


    Tian Cheng smiled: "Okay~"


    As soon as the voice fell, she slammed on the accelerator and the car flew out like an arrow.


    "Damn!" shouted the man behind, "This character is hot enough! I like it! Chase!"


    Tian Cheng walked around the car in front and blinked and left them behind.


    The two cars chased up vigorously, Tian Cheng looked ahead without blinking, and they drove faster and quickly, and they quickly lost their shadows.


    She kept driving the car to home at this speed, feeling refreshed physically and mentally!


    However, it was driving so fast in the city, and there were two red lights in the middle. Waiting for the ticket tomorrow!


    Tian Cheng smiled and locked the door, shook his messy hair, and walked into the elevator happily.


    Happiness is big, and the ticket is small, she doesn''t care!


    The house she lives in is bought by herself. The three bedrooms and two halls are a bit big. She sometimes feels lonely, so she has a cat and a dog.


    When she walked out of the elevator and saw Zeng Shuai leaning against the door, she stopped.


    Zeng Shuai raised his eyes and looked at her: "Taotao is calling."


    Taotao is her cat.


    She listened carefully, and she heard the cat''s cry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1117： Its you

    "You asked him to call it?" She took out the key. "Why are you here?"


    "Miss you." Zeng Shuai lowered his head, sniffing the smell of her body.


    Tian Cheng pushed him aside, opened the door, and Taotao suddenly jumped on top of her.


    She hugged it and sat on the sofa. Zeng Shuai closed the door behind her, walked over with her slippers, and asked, "Did you drag a car?"


    Tian Cheng glanced at him, did not speak, bowed his head and took off his boots and put on slippers.


    Zeng Shuai squeezed her nose and said, "I heard it all." After speaking, she put her boots back into the shoe cabinet.


    "That''s not necessarily me." Tian Cheng lay on the sofa, putting the cat on his stomach and combing its fur.


    "Your engine sound, I can hear it with one ear!"


    Zeng Shuai took off his coat and hung it on the coat rack, walked over and put his hand into her neck.


    Tian Cheng screamed: "Ah! Cold!"


    "Who told you not to come back earlier?" He said aggrievedly, "I waited outside for so long and I was frozen."


    Tian Cheng said nothing.


    Zeng Shuai sighed, knowing that she wouldn''t care about herself, and got used to it when she was disappointed.


    He looked around and asked, "Where is the ball?"


    The ball is a lively Pomeranian.


    "Sent to the pet shop."


    Dogs are not like cats. She was going out at night, afraid that she was not used to the ball, so she had to ask someone to take care of it.


    Zeng Shuai paused and said a little hurt: "You can give it to me."


    "My sister told me not to delay you!" Tian Cheng glanced at him.


    Zeng Shuai lowered his head suddenly and kissed her.


    She has delayed him for so many years, does she care about that moment and a half?


    "Meow~" Taotao was suppressed and rushed to the ground.


    Zeng Shuai picked up Tian Cheng and walked into the bedroom.


    Tian Cheng put his arms around his neck and asked, "Are you really going to hang on my tree?"


    "Anyway, you have no one else." He put her on the bed and skillfully began to undress her.


    "I won''t have anyone else." Tian Cheng knelt on the bed, just in line with his sight.


    As she cooperated with him to undress, she said: "How comfortable is one person? Many people are too tired. I don''t even want you, you rely on yourself."


    Zeng Shuai held her face and kissed, and said hoarsely: "Then I will just keep going. Just keep going, you will get used to it."


    Tian Cheng giggled: "You are so treacherous..."


    "Do you like it?"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "Like is like, but promise I can''t give you."


    She has no faith in marriage.


    Even if the people around you are happy, so what? She is not happy to see too much.


    She would rather not get married than divorce after a hard time.


    And why is the fate of a woman only being married and having children? She wants to live a different life!


    After Zeng Shuai heard her words, there was still a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    However, it would be nice to be with her. If she really broke up with him, he couldn''t stand it.


    "I know." He kissed her and threw her onto the bed.


    ...


    After the exercise, Tian Cheng was sweaty.


    Knowing that she was not used to sleeping like this, Zeng Shuai filled the bathtub with water, held her in it, and asked, "Would you like to have a supper?"


    "Um..." Tian Cheng closed his eyes, "I''ll wait for the codeword."


    Zeng Shuai paused, and said helplessly: "Don''t stay up late."


    After speaking, he sighed and went to the kitchen.


    Nothing else can control her, and there is no other way to stay up late. All he can do is make her supper.


    After Tian Cheng took a bath, she put on a mask and went to the study to turn on the computer.


    Zeng Shuai��s supper is ready, standing at the door and asking: "When will you eat?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1118： What gift did mom prepare?

    "Hmm." Tian Cheng said he heard it.


    "Eat yourself if you are hungry." Zeng Shuai sighed and went to sleep in her bedroom.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, Tian Cheng got into the bed. Zeng Shuai opened his eyes to check the time, and took her into his arms: "It''s really early today."


    Tian Cheng turned off the light and kissed him on the cheek: "Supper is delicious, thank you."


    Zeng Shuai grabbed her hand, hugged her tightly, and kissed her on the neck.


    He would rather she not say this thank you and give him something else.


    He sighed softly in his heart, feeling a little tired, but he was reluctant to let go.


    Early the next morning, he woke up quietly, and she slept soundly.


    He took her key and went out, first went to the pet shop to pick up the dog, and then ran downstairs in the garden.


    After returning, he feeds the cats and dogs, cleans and cooks breakfast...


    After doing all this, he walked into the room and sat on the bed looking at her.


    She slept very quietly, more beautiful than ever, and more well-behaved.


    Zeng Shuai fell in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her.


    After a while, Tian Cheng opened her eyes and asked dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing?"


    Zeng Shuai opened the quilt and got in, tearing her pajamas away...


    "Oh..." Tian Cheng said irritably, "You didn''t want enough last night?"


    "Why do you want enough?" Zeng Shuai smiled low.


    Only then can he control her, make her cry, make her scream, make her beg for mercy...


    At other times, she never listened to him.


    After it was over, Tian Cheng collapsed on the bed tired, panting lightly, not wanting to move a strand of hair.


    Zeng Shuai slowly put on her clothes and kissed her on the cheek: "Breakfast is ready. Get up and heat it in the microwave before eating."


    "Um..." Tian Cheng snorted softly.


    Zeng Shuai kissed her again and left the room gently.


    Taotao and Qiqiu ran over, and he smiled: "Observe, don''t bother mom."


    "Meow~" Taotao rubbed his trousers, full of attachment.


    The ball bit his trouser leg even more, not letting him go.


    He thought: This cat and dog are much cuter than people! However, he prefers people!


    ��������


    Two months later, Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday was approaching.


    While Sheng Nanxuan was not at home, Gong Mo reminded Sheng Yiting: "Remember to prepare a gift for your father!"


    Sheng Yiting said while playing the game console, "Why don''t we have a party for Dad?"


    "No, he doesn''t like birthdays, we are enough."


    "why?"


    "..." Because he has the same birthday as your uncle who suffered a thousand dollars, he will think of the one who suffered a thousand dollars on his birthday!


    Of course, Gong Mo would not tell Sheng Yiting this fact.


    "He doesn''t like fun, just remember to prepare a gift."


    "What gift did Mom prepare?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "...Secret!" Gong Mo actually didn''t think about it.


    I knit a sweater for Sheng Nanxuan before, and it hasn''t been finished for a year. How about chasing out these few days?


    "It''s still secret..." Sheng Yiting touched his chin and smiled unceremoniously. "Does mother want to give father a younger sister?"


    After speaking, stare at Gong Mo''s stomach.


    Gong Mo slapped his head: "What do the kids think about? Go do your homework!"


    "I have finished my homework..."


    "Then practice calligraphy! If you finish practicing calligraphy, I will enroll you in an interest class tomorrow!"


    Sheng Yiting got up and rushed into his study.


    He didn''t want to register for interest classes, he would rather play a few more games!


    Gong Mo was reminded by his words and went back to the room to find a pregnancy test stick. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1119： Wife, you havent given me a birthday present

    At the time when contraception was cancelled, Gong Mo checked every day, and after a month of no movement, she did not care.


    Now that I count the days, it seems...maybe...in!


    Gong Mo fiddled for a while, staring at the two lines slowly emerging on the pregnancy test...


    "Ah..." She hurriedly covered her mouth, restraining her excitement.


    calm! calm!


    The test will be more accurate in the morning, and it will be tested again tomorrow morning! If there are still two lines, then there must be!


    Gong Mo packed up his things, and he must not let Sheng Nanxuan find out.


    ...


    On Sheng Nanxuan��s birthday, it was the same as in previous years��he booked a box in the hotel and invited everyone from the Yu family to dinner.


    He really doesn''t like birthdays, but the two elders of the Yu family are always thinking about it, and he has to satisfy them.


    After dinner and returning home, Gong Mo instructed Sheng Yiting: "You go to bed early and don''t play games!"


    Sheng Nanxuan drank some wine, dragged her to say in a daze, "You know you will care about him, don''t care about me!"


    "Don''t go crazy!" Gong Mo shouted, seeing Sheng Yiting snickering, and shouted, "What are you laughing at? Don''t go to sleep!"


    "Yes, yes..." Sheng Yiting quickly hid back to the room.


    Gong Mo helped Sheng Nanxuan walk into the bedroom and threw him on the bed. While taking off his suit, he said, "What are you going to pretend to be drunk? Teach me bad children! Yi Ting is thirteen��"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her hand and looked at her with affectionate eyes. "I checked his Internet records. He just played games and didn''t go to that kind of website."


    "You--" Gong Mo angered, "Do you dare to invade his privacy? It will be forbidden in the future!"


    "Wife..." Sheng Nanxuan got up and rubbed her shoulders like a big dog. "It''s been a long time since I kissed. We will take it slowly tonight~ By the way, you haven''t given me a birthday present."


    "What birthday gift do you want?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    "There are so many things you want, you can send it out slowly year after year~"


    "Then what do you want this year?"


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan pulled her clothes, "What do you give me, what do I want... If you have beautiful underwear or cosplay uniforms~"


    "You are so beautiful!" Gong Mo pushed him away with a palm.


    He lay on the bed and covered his head with the quilt: "You don''t love me anymore... You actually pushed me away."


    Gong Mo arranged his clothes, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a small and exquisite gift box from it.


    "I''m telling you, I''m going crazy, even I am afraid of myself!" Sheng Nanxuan was still rolling under the quilt, "Don''t mess with me, or I won''t let you get out of bed tomorrow!"


    Gong Mo Na poked the box on his shoulder, he turned his head to look, immediately got up, and took it happily.


    Before opening, he put his arms around her and kissed her severely: "Wife, you are so kind!"


    "Okay, you!" Gong Mo said disgustedly, "A man in his 30s is so naive."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her bitterly: "Do you think I am old?"


    "I think you are handsome! You are so handsome, I have a sense of crisis!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, hugged her and kissed fiercely for a moment.


    Gong Mo hurriedly pushed him away: "Can''t you see the gift?"


    "Look!"


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the lid, and a folded piece of paper popped out.


    He glanced at her suspiciously and opened the paper slowly.


    After a few seconds--


    "a ha ha ha--"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s magical laughter sounded in the room.


    Sheng Yiting, who was brushing his teeth, was taken aback and knocked on the door with his toothbrush and mouthwash cup. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1120： What if the younger brother?

    Gong Mo pushed away Sheng Nanxuan who was hugging him, opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Nanxuan was lying on the bed, laughing happily holding the pregnancy test slip.


    Sheng Yiting asked worriedly: "Is my dad crazy?"


    Sheng Nanxuan became normal in a second, jumped up, paced over gracefully, and said solemnly: "I''m not crazy! I want to tell you that you are going to be your brother!"


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded, then coughed, choked on the toothpaste foam.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Are you okay?!"


    Sheng Yiting waved his hand and ran to the bathroom.


    Gong Mo chased up and saw him lying on the washstand gargle frantically and coughing constantly, obviously trying to spit out the toothpaste foam choking in his throat.


    She patted him on the back and comforted: "It''s all right, toothpaste is edible."


    "Ahem..." Sheng Yiting coughed even harder.


    Sheng Nanxuan stood by and watched for a while, and asked, "Isn''t it all right?"


    Gong Mo glared at him.


    Sheng Yiting raised his head, frowning and said: "I feel a smell in my throat..."


    "Do you want something to drink?" Gong Mo asked.


    Sheng Yiting thought for a while and opened the refrigerator to find a bottle of juice.


    Sheng Nanxuan pulled Gong Mo back to the room: "Okay, it''s okay, go back to sleep."


    When Sheng Yiting finished drinking the juice, they were gone.


    He was depressed: do you care about him if you have a second child?


    He walked to the door of the master bedroom and knocked on the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan opened the door: "Are you still asleep?"


    Sheng Yiting felt that his father had no love, so he looked at Gong Mo decisively: "Mom, am I going to be a brother?"


    Gong Mo smiled and waved to him. He ran over and crouched on the bed looking at her.


    She showed him the pregnancy test report: "This is pregnancy. If any girl shows you this..."


    "Mom!" Sheng Yiting shouted silently.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped him: "You still said me, what are you teaching him?"


    Gong Mo blinked innocently: "Of course I hope he won''t see this thing before getting married~"


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly, looked at the pregnancy test report and asked, "Is it my younger sister?"


    "This can''t be seen."


    "Do you want your sister that much?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "What if the younger brother?"


    "I''m the elder brother!" Sheng Yiting said happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled at the words and patted behind his forehead: "Okay! Go to sleep!"


    "Then mother, take a rest early!" Sheng Yiting ran out happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed the door and walked to Gong Mo''s side.


    Although he had already experienced it once, he still couldn''t restrain his excitement, staring at her belly and refused to blink.


    Gong Mo said helplessly: "Hurry up and take a bath?"


    "Um..." Sheng Nanxuan walked briskly to the bathroom, and soon he heard his singing.


    Gong Mo sneered and touched his stomach while lying on the bed.


    It was obviously that he would not let him give birth before, but now it is him who is the happiest.


    ...


    Gong Mo wanted to tell Shan Rong the good news of her pregnancy. He asked Simon during the greeting. Shan Rong complained: "He is so stupid! The homework in elementary school is so simple, but he can''t do it, he knows how to play every day!"


    "Uh...Is the teacher not teaching well?"


    "Isn''t it? This foreign elementary education is really inferior to the domestic one! He is not stupid, he is lazy, and if he is not careful, he won''t know where he went! I am going to junior high school right away, and I feel so worried... Do you want to send him back to study in China? Otherwise, how can he inherit your dad''s career in the future as he looks like a scumbag?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1121： Im relieved with Yi Ting

    "This is okay!" Gong Mo agreed, "It happens to be company with Yi Ting. The two of them are about the same age and can make progress with each other."


    "Don''t take Yi Ting bad, I''ll thank God!" Shan Rong said helplessly.


    "No~" Gong Mo smiled, "Yi Ting had a big idea. If it weren''t for me and Nan Xuan to press him down, he would have shaken the sky! I''m afraid that Yi Ting would damage Simon."


    Shan Rong thought for a while and said, "But your dad is busy here and can''t walk away. If he doesn''t agree with me to follow along, Simon will have to leave it to you, that''s so troublesome."


    "For kids of the same age, it��s easy to manage one, and it��s easy to manage two. What��s the trouble? Besides, I think Simon just said that he would do bad things, and he was better than anyone else! He is too lonely alone, unlike the little friends around Yi Ting. Moreover, Yi Ting is the largest among a group of children, and his sense of responsibility has been cultivated without knowing it..."


    "That''s all right!" Shan Rong immediately agreed upon hearing the last sentence.


    Simon is in Italy. Everyone pampers him and respects him. Responsibility is too difficult to cultivate! If this continues, what should I do if I become lawless?


    She said: "I will discuss with your dad. If we really send him back, we will come over next month and give him supplementary lessons before the start of school, otherwise he will not be able to keep up."


    "Well, let Yi Ting make up for him. Yi Ting roars boring every day, I''ll find something for him to do." Gong Mo said.


    "Tsk~ I know your son is smart!" Shan Rong said sourly.


    "Yours is smart too!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Did not see it."


    "That''s none of your business. Both you and my dad are smart. You see Yi Ting is so smart, there must be your genes. Simon, he... doesn''t he have that person''s genes?" Gong Mo whispered.


    Shan Rong shuddered and cursed: "Don''t talk nonsense! I panic!"


    "Well...then tell me in advance when you will come."


    "But my heart is still not at ease..." Shan Rong hesitated.


    "If he is disobedient, you will fly over right away. How dare he?"


    "That''s right. Then you talk to Nan Xuan, in case Nan Xuan..."


    "I know~" Gong Mo was helpless.


    Shan Rong was the same as at the beginning, for fear that the communication between her and Sheng Nanxuan was not good.


    She and Sheng Nanxuan are now a husband and wife, regardless of each other, she never doubted him.


    After she told Sheng Nanxuan about the incident, Sheng Nanxuan did not object, but was a little worried: "It''s not convenient for you to be pregnant now?"


    "We have one of our own, so you should raise one more. Simon is not a bear kid."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    They meet Shan Rong every year, and Simon naturally understands his personality.


    Simon is a bit more lively than Sheng Yiting, a bit of a pretense, bullying and fearful of hardship, and is essentially good. He was most afraid of Gambino and Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan was not at all worried that he could not control him.


    "Did you tell your mom about pregnancy?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    Gong Mo shook his head: "No. Since she is coming back, I will talk about it when she comes back!"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and nodded: "Then mention Simon more, lest he bump into you."


    Gong Mo smiled helplessly: "There is also Yi Ting. Although Yi Ting is younger, he is older than him!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face twisted: "I don''t worry if Yi Ting is there."


    Sheng Yiting was bored all day long, and Gong Mo was pregnant and found something to do for him.


    He looked for a lot of pregnancy books on the Internet and bookstores, and he was more dedicated than Sheng Nanxuan.


    After reading the book, he quietly went to Sheng Nanxuan and asked Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo to sleep in a separate room, saying that it was what the book said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1122： Everyone bullied him

    Sheng Nanxuan almost beat him!


    People are big!


    Why does the book say that sleeping in separate rooms? I can''t do that! He actually understands this!


    Sheng Yiting understands, but the 13-year-old must pretend not to understand!


    In order to prevent Sheng Nanxuan from doubting his own purity at this age, he opened the book particularly innocently and pointed to one of the lines: No **** in the first three months of pregnancy and the second three months of pregnancy.


    Sheng Nanxuan: Can''t share a room... Can''t share a room......not what he thought it meant!


    Anyway, Sheng Nanxuan understood that Gong Mo was pregnant this time, and someone cared about her more than himself, which made him gratified and depressed.


    What is depressing is: Someone wants to grab their own things to do!


    What is gratifying is: As expected of his own son, he knows that he loves women at such a young age!


    ...


    Shan Rong came back before Gong Mo''s birthday, and Simon just finished his elementary school.


    On the day when he arrived in Beijing, Sheng Yiting was not in class. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan took him to pick up the plane.


    When Shan Rong appeared, Sheng Nanxuan said, "Mom has been living and getting younger and younger over the years, standing with you like a sister."


    "Say this in front of her, she is going to die happy." Gong Mo smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan curled his lips, so he didn''t want to speak in person.


    "Tiger--" Shan Rong waved excitedly.


    Sheng Yiting had a black line, and seeing someone around him looking over, he lowered his head to find a hole to drill.


    When they approached, they greeted each other a few words, and Shan Rong hugged him: "Is the tiger so tall?"


    Sheng Yiting whispered: "Grandma! I''m so old, don''t call me a nickname!"


    "Oh, you~" Shan Rong hugged him for a while, "I took your nickname, so I don''t want to call it? What a cute name! You were born more than two months prematurely, and I was afraid that I could not support you This name bless you!"


    Sheng Yiting said feebly: "Grandma, you are a foreigner, how can you be so superstitious?"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "How did you talk to grandma?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said to Shan Rong, "Okay, yell, scream. But grandma, can you not scream so loudly? Everyone has heard it."


    "It''s not called Gougan, and I''m afraid people will hear it?"


    Sheng Yiting looked depressed: "Then I''m going to call grandma loudly, everyone will come over, will you be happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy! With a grandson like you, grandma is at least over 50 years old. As a result, everyone sees-alas, this man is so well maintained and looks like more than 40. You say I am happy or not happy ?"


    Sheng Yiting ran away in tears!


    Why are women thinking about things like this? !


    He said: "Grandma... Actually you seem to be only over thirty."


    "Puff��" Shan Rong was amused all of a sudden.


    Simon snorted coldly behind him: "Smuggler!"


    Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand to hook his neck, grinned and shouted, "Uncle!"


    People around look over.


    Simon didn''t realize it, and shook him away and touched his head: "My nephew~"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." This day can''t be passed! Everyone bullied him!


    "Alright, let''s go home first." Gong Mo said.


    "Hahaha..." Simon put his arms around Sheng Yiting''s shoulders and walked forward happily.


    Sheng Yiting straightened his back deliberately. Simon was shorter than him and couldn''t hold him, so he had to withdraw his hand and glared at him dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Yiting deliberately asked: "Uncle, how tall are you?"


    Simon, who was just 1.6 meters tall, stared at him, gritted his teeth bitterly, turned his head and rushed forward. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1123： I know at last?

    "Simon, what are you doing?" Shan Rong called, "Slow down!"


    "I am the shortest! I am inferior!" Simon called in Italian.


    Shan Rong said: "What''s so inferior about this? You are the youngest too!"


    Simon stopped and waited for them. When they came over, he asked Sheng Yiting in a low voice, "How tall were you when you were twelve?"


    "Higher than you are now."


    "Liar!" Simon cried, "It must be not as tall as I am now."


    "Tsk~ Come with you." Sheng Yiting shrugged, what good is it to win this?


    ...


    Back home, the chef has already cooked a large table of dishes.


    Gambino brought a few hands down, they packed their luggage and went out.


    Now there are no bodyguards at the door, because Sheng Nanxuan has bought all the houses upstairs and downstairs, where the servants, cooks, and bodyguards live there. The bodyguard usually watches the surveillance in the house, and occasionally comes out and shakes it. If something is abnormal, it will react quickly.


    Now Gambino''s subordinates are also living in, which is convenient for sending.


    Simon washed his face and walked into the dining room, saw a few hairy crabs on the table, and screamed.


    "Just know you like to eat." Gong Mo smiled.


    "Sister, you are so kind to me!" Simon cried sweetly.


    "Smuggler," Sheng Yiting said.


    Simon asked bravely: "How did you talk to uncle?"


    "Okay, you two!" Shan Rong walked over and pressed his head, "Are you embarrassed to care about you with the younger generation?"


    Simon looked depressed: "He is older than me!"


    "You have a high seniority!"


    "...I''ll eat crabs."


    Simon grabbed the hairy crabs and gnawed one after another.


    Seeing that Gong Mo hadn''t moved, Shan Rong tapped his head with chopsticks: "You slow down! Keep one for your sister!"


    Gong Mo smiled shyly: "I won''t eat, let him eat."


    "You are lazy and don''t want to peel your shell! Let Nan Xuan peel it for you!"


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "Mo Mo is pregnant and can''t eat this."


    "Puff--" Shan Rong was choked by the old duck soup, staring at them both--"What are you talking about?!"


    Gong Mo said guiltily: "I...pregnant."


    "When did you get pregnant, why didn''t you tell me? You ran to pick up the plane if you were pregnant?" Shan Rong finished speaking and looked at Sheng Nanxuan, "You won''t stop her?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said innocently: "She wants to see you soon."


    Shan Rong''s anger was extinguished, and she glared at them and said, "Don''t think that I won''t blame you for this?"


    "Can''t you eat crabs if you are pregnant?" Simon asked.


    Sheng Yiting nodded and gave him popular science next to him: "Pregnant women like to eat sour, but hawthorn is so sour but can''t eat it."


    "why?"


    "because����"


    Sheng Yiting talked about the knowledge he saw in the book.


    Simon admired him and said, "You understand!"


    Shan Rong asked Gong Mo: "How do you teach your children? Is it appropriate for Yi Ting to learn this?"


    Gong Mo said weakly: "He taught himself."


    "I also care about my mother." Sheng Yiting said.


    "It''s all right..." Shan Rong waved his hand helplessly and asked Gong Mo, "Does Grandma Nanxuan know about it?"


    "I see." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    When Shan Rong heard this, he asked sourly, "I know the last?"


    Gong Mo hurriedly smiled and said, "Mom, don''t be angry~ I''m thinking about meeting anyway, it''s better to say in person~"


    Shan Rong sullenly pushed her away: "You and I don''t understand? Hurry up and eat. Now that you are pregnant, be careful yourself. It''s not the first time. I don''t need to teach you anymore.


    "Yes, yes!" Gong Mo quickly agreed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1124： Maybe she will listen to you

    After Shan Rong and the others reversed the jet lag, they went to visit Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong at Yu''s house. The next day, Tian Cheng was asked to come home for dinner.


    After breakfast, Shan Rong asked Gong Mo, "How is Orange Orange?"


    "She has a very happy life."


    "Then she and Zeng Shuai..."


    Gong Mo sighed: "I can''t persuade this. I don''t know if she is unmarriage or marital fear. Anyway, she didn''t want to go any further. Would you persuade her? Maybe she would listen to you. ."


    Shan Rong nodded: "That''s all, I''ll knock on the side. By the way, where is Gong Bai? Are you in touch?"


    "We will make a few calls during the holidays."


    "He''s been away for ten years, really won''t come back?" Shan Rong sighed, a little helpless, "then did he find someone?"


    "I asked, he turned the subject off, I don''t know, maybe not."


    Shan Rong nodded, "If I find it, I will definitely say it."


    Gong Mo nodded in agreement.


    After resting for a while, Shan Rong asked again, "What about Gong Fei?"


    "Last year Wu Fang came back, and I asked Nan Xuan to check it. She was released from prison two years ago, but now she is addicted to drugs..."


    "Huh?!" Shan Rong was startled.


    "The money is all from Gong Bai." Gong Mo sighed lightly, not caring much, "Let her toss as long as she doesn''t disturb me."


    "This will kill everyone. They all live by themselves, and no one can help her." Shan Rong paused and hurriedly said, "Don''t talk about her, it will affect your prenatal education!"


    Gong Mo smiled and turned to chat about other things.


    After waiting for a while, Tian Cheng came.


    Tian Cheng is wearing a tender green dress today, which is very elegant. The hair was dyed chestnut, exuding a charming luster, and draped softly on his shoulders.


    "Yo~" Gong Mo smiled, "How did you change your image?"


    Tian Cheng brushed her hair and smiled: "Summer is after all a vibrant season."


    "That''s good!" Gong Mo said, "Don''t dress up lifelessly."


    "That''s intellectual~"


    "Yes, yes... whatever you say."


    The two went to chat with Shan Rong. After a few words, they talked to the child. Shan Rong took the opportunity to ask Tian Cheng: "When will you and Zeng Shuai do it?"


    "Uh..." Tian Cheng peeled the pine nuts in her hand and looked down, "We have no plans to do it yet."


    "You have been together for ten years?"


    "Eight years."


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I started chasing you ten years ago, did you catch it eight years ago?"


    Tian Cheng smiled and said nothing. The two had a real relationship eight years ago.


    Going home at night, I saw Zeng Shuai standing at the door again.


    Before she left, she put the dog in the pet shop, and he brought it back this time.


    As soon as she appeared, the ball pounced and barked around her.


    Tian Cheng stretched out his hand and picked it up, and while opening the door, he said to Zeng Shuai: "My second aunt and they are back."


    "Oh." Zeng Shuai was a little surprised. He has not received any news yet.


    Tian Cheng opened the door and went in, put the ball on the ground, took out the slippers and changed shoes.


    Zeng Shuai stood behind her and touched her hair.


    She turned to look at him, and suddenly leaned in, making a gesture to kiss him.


    He was naturally anxious, and put his arm around her.


    Tian Cheng kissed him on his lips and raised his hand: "Hold me."


    Zeng Shuai picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    "My cousin said that I look better today, what do you like me?" She asked with a smile.


    "I like it all." Zeng Shuai put her on the bed and rushed to kiss her.


    After kissing and kissing, Tian Cheng suddenly pushed him: "Wait a minute..."


    "How?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1125： Can I stay?

    Tian Cheng got up, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a bunch of keys from the inside: "Come in directly from now on, don''t wait outside."


    "Orange!" Zeng Shuai looked at her excitedly.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Tian Cheng was lying on the pillow, with index finger spinning around his chest, "Pinch finger and count, we have been entangled for eight years. Since we can''t drive you away...I will give you more benefits. If One day you won��t be able to hold on anymore...Just put the key on the table, I will understand."


    Zeng Shuai hugged her excitedly: "Ok...Okay! But there won''t be that day. In this life, I will depend on you."


    A bunch of keys in exchange for eight years proved that his persistence was rewarding. If you insist on it for another eighteen years, who knows if you will get a marriage certificate?


    Tian Cheng rolled over and pressed him down, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk too much, what if I take it seriously?"


    "I wish you were serious." He looked at her seriously.


    Tian Cheng smiled, lowered his head and buried his face on his chest, smelling his body.


    "Don''t do a good job today?"


    "...OK. Can I stay, then?"


    "����can."


    ��������


    After Gong Mo''s birthday, Gambino and Shan Rong returned to Italy, and Simon stayed.


    Sheng Yiting is in the final exam, and when he finishes the exam, let him tutor Simon.


    During this period, Gong Mo found out the books of Sheng Yiting Primary School and showed them to Simon. Simon saw one head two big, and soon went online and played games.


    Gong Mo didn''t get annoyed when he saw him playing other things, and said, "Okay! You can play for two days first. After Yi Ting finishes the exam, let him supervise you every day."


    "Sister...you can''t do this to me!" Simon called.


    "If you are not obedient, I will tell my parents."


    "Um...I will listen." Compared to my parents, my sister is cute.


    Recently, there have been disputes between China and the neighboring country J. The news is saying every day, and netizens are also discussing in full swing.


    Seeing the online clamor for a war, Simon asked Gong Mo enthusiastically, "Is this going to start?"


    "If you want to be beautiful, how can modern society be so easy to fight?"


    "But someone is still fighting..." Simon said weakly.


    "China is a great power in the world, and it may actually be the third world war. How can it work?"


    "Oh... I thought I was going to fight." Simon was a little disappointed, "I also have Chinese ancestry. If there is a war, I can join the army!"


    "What are you thinking about?" Gong Mo cursed, "You kids just think about fighting! Fighting will kill a lot of people, don''t you know? If you want to watch a war, let your dad airdrop you to Africa and West Asia. You look good. !"


    Simon hurriedly shook his head and continued to surf the Internet with his mobile phone.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting said: "Mom, don''t run around recently, some people are crazy outside!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not about the troubles in country J. Someone was parading and smashed the shops opened by the people of country J and the cars made in J country. When I came back, the road to the President was closed."


    Gong Mo took a sigh of relief: "Then be careful when you go out tomorrow!"


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "Someone in our school organized a parade, but the parade was like this. I don''t want to go...


    "Don''t go!" Gong Mo shouted, "You bear kids, you are everywhere!"


    "We are here to defend our sovereignty!" Sheng Yiting said.


    "Shut up for me!" Gong Mo glared at him, "If you''re okay, watch Simon and read the book."

 Chapter 1126： Did you go to inform?

    Simon stayed for a while: Why did the fire burn on me?


    Sheng Yiting patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "Come on uncle!"


    Gong Mo saw that they had gone to read a book, and went back to the room to call the school principal: "I heard that the students are organizing a parade. Do the school and the teacher know about this?"


    The principal was shocked: "Is there such a thing?"


    "These little children are so strong, they will go crazy when they are instigated. You should pay attention."


    "Yes..." the principal said hurriedly, "Thank you Mrs. Sheng for reminding!"


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Mo wringed his fingers for a moment. If the matter is really serious, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely know, right?


    When sleeping at night, she asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Is the matter in Country J serious?"


    "I don''t know, now this Ren is a militant and doesn''t listen to me too much."


    Ding Yuan was re-elected for two terms, and now he took office last year, not as good as Ding Yuan. It only took a long time before the incident of J country came.


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Is that going to fight?"


    "No. Everyone knows how easy it is to fight and hurt the people and money?" Sheng Nanxuan put his arms around her and touched her belly, "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, and take care of your baby."


    Gong Mo said worriedly: "Yi Ting said someone in their school is organizing a parade."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "Naughty! Call the principal and let him control everyone!"


    "Has been hit."


    "That''s good." Sheng Nanxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay. When Yi Ting finishes the exam tomorrow, you will take him and Simon to Huanyuan, don''t let them go out, lest you get into trouble!"


    Gong Mo nodded.


    The next day, a group of people in Sheng Yiting School wanted to go to the parade.


    The principal listened to Gong Mo''s words and informed the parents and teachers. After the exam, the teacher shut everyone in the classroom and waited for the parents to pick up the people, and directly put the parade plan in the cradle.


    Sheng Yiting walked out of the school gate carrying his schoolbag and saw his car get in. Gong Mo and Simon were both on it.


    "It''s hot! It''s hot!" he yelled as he opened the small refrigerator for a drink.


    "Slow down," Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Yiting poured half a bottle of drink, told her about what had just happened, and asked, "Did you go to inform?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "Who wants to take care of your naive mess? Let''s go directly to Huanyuan!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Lest you mess around!" There was such a wide room here, and he went out after hiding. Huanyuan was so big, even if he wanted to run, he was discovered before he even got out of the gate!


    "So you''re telling the news~" Sheng Yiting put down his drink, "You can also go to Huanyuan. Find a quiet place to make up your uncle."


    Simon raised his eyebrows and turned off the subject and asked Gong Mo, "Where is my brother-in-law?"


    "He is going to work and will go to Huanyuan for dinner with us in the evening."


    After arriving in Huanyuan, I was cut off from the impetuousness of the outside world, and it was like a paradise.


    Not long after, after several diplomatic dialogues between China and J, the situation calmed down.


    Of course, Gong Mo knows that the actual situation has not improved, but the surface is calm.


    At this time, Yu Xinran brought the child to Huanyuan.


    She came by helicopter, Gong Mo took Sheng Yiting and Simon to the apron to pick her up.


    After the plane stopped, the door opened and Lu Song stood on it and shouted: "Yi����Ting����Brother����Brother����"


    Yu Xinran stood behind him holding Lu Rou, and said, "Be careful."


    Lu Song still waved his hands excitedly, and Sheng Yiting had to go over and hug him.


    He shouted happily: "Brother Yi Ting--you are tall again!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1127： Are you picking up girls?

    "Why is your mouth so sweet?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "What about me?" Simon leaned over, "Who am I?"


    "Uh..." Lu Song looked at him and got stuck.


    Sheng Yiting said, "This is Uncle Simon."


    "Uncle...Uncle?" Lu Song looked at him blankly. Obviously this person is shorter than Brother Yi Ting, why is he called Uncle?


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Yiting patted him on the head and handed him to Simon, "He is an uncle!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at his confused look, guessing that he was so miserable when he was a child, and he was even more happy.


    "Brother Yi Ting." Another voice came.


    This voice is gentle, soft, crisp and beautiful, it is the voice of a girl.


    Sheng Yiting turned around and saw a little girl in a pink dress with a pair of ponytails, her height was only as high as his shoulders.


    He was stunned, and shouted: "Duo Duo."


    Lu Duo smiled and looked at him and said, "Brother Yi Ting is really tall."


    "You haven''t seen me for a long time." Sheng Yiting said helplessly.


    Lu Duo pursed his lips: "I will go to my aunt next month, and I won''t see you for a while. Brother Yi Ting won''t grow to the height of the sky by then?"


    "Nonsense! He will stop when he grows almost, and your father is not that tall."


    Lu Duo collapsed, lowered his head and said lonely: "I haven''t seen him for a long time..."


    "Uh..." Sheng Yiting hurriedly comforted, "Is he busy, you can go see him!"


    Lu Duo nodded.


    Seeing that she seemed to be used to it, Sheng Yiting was not very sad, and hurriedly turned off the topic: "It''s too hot here, let''s go back to the villa!"


    Back to the villa, Gong Mo took Yu Xinran to the guest room. The children stayed in the living room and let Sheng Yiting watch.


    There is a piano in the living room, which Sheng Yiting bought after learning piano in kindergarten. After entering junior high school, he barely played anymore.


    But this piano is customized by famous masters and used by professionals.


    Lu Duo knew that when Sheng Yiting was just learning to play, his nose was crooked! He left such a good piano in the dust, it was a violent thing!


    Seeing Gong Mo and Yu Xinran leaving, she immediately ran to the piano and asked, "Can you play?"


    "of course can."


    Sheng Yiting walked over, putting his hands in his trouser pockets, standing tall and handsome.


    Lu Duo immediately sat down and pressed the keys to play a series of smooth notes.


    Simon who was playing with Lu Song heard this and raised his head in surprise: "Wow~"


    "It sounds good!" Lu Song sat next to him, immediately admiring him as a good baby.


    Lu Duo played halfway and looked up at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting pulled out his hand, sat next to him, and played with her hands.


    Lu Duo became excited and happier as he played. After playing a song, she blushed.


    "Duo Duo����" Yu Xinran called her upstairs, "Come and see your room."


    "Come!" Lu Duo replied, looking up at Sheng Yiting.


    Seeing his perfect profile, she burst into her heart and blushed and ran upstairs.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t notice her abnormality, bowed his head and bounced again.


    Since the piano has passed tenth grade, he has rarely practiced. Now when I play it, I actually feel that my hand is raw.


    Lu Duo was happy just now, but he almost made a fool of himself.


    clang--


    An unpleasant piano sound suddenly sounded, Sheng Yiting raised his head and saw Simon pressing his hand on the keyboard.


    "Don''t break my piano!" Sheng Yiting yelled and took his hand away.


    Even if he doesn''t play the piano in the future, the millions of pianos can''t be damaged casually, right?


    Simon hooked his neck and asked ambiguously: "Are you picking up girls?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1128： Ill call you Brother Huzi from now on

    Sheng Yiting''s expression changed, and he said solemnly: "Don''t talk nonsense! She is my sister!"


    "Isn''t your sister in my sister''s belly?"


    Sheng Yiting choked off and said, "Duo Duo is also my sister! Cousin!"


    "Rourou is..."


    "So is she!" Sheng Yiting said with a sullen face, "And she is only nine years old, can you be more serious? You have broken your studies at such a young age. Be careful when I tell Grandpa!"


    "All right...I was wrong! I shouldn''t be joking around!" Simon hurriedly begged for mercy.


    ...


    Two days later, Yu Qingliu sent Yu Xinya and Yu Xinzhuo''s son Yu Ze.


    Yu Ze is one year younger than Lu Song, but older than Lu Song. Everyone playing games, he always has an expression of "this is so childish".


    Huanyuan has several more horses in captivity. Sheng Yiting and Simon have already learned how to ride horses. Now they are like masters of equestrianism, they dare to compete with Sheng Nanxuan.


    The other children didn''t know how, so the two acted as coaches to teach them. He taught horse riding, boxing and archery. Yu Ze was very interested in these and finally didn''t feel naive anymore.


    However, for the sake of safety, they are still allowed to watch Sheng Yiting and Simon play more often.


    A group of children were very interested, and it didn''t take long before they split into two factions, occasionally fighting with each other.


    Regardless, the lord breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, so many children, it''s really hard to manage.


    In the evening, a few children are camping on the grass.


    After setting up the tent, Lu Song was going to catch the fireflies, and Simon took him and Yu Xinya. Yu Ze still felt naive and read in the tent.


    Sheng Yiting was worried about Simon, sitting outside and watching.


    Lu Duo climbed out of the nearby tent and leaned in front of him and asked, "I heard your nickname is Huzi?"


    "Who...who told you?" Sheng Yiting''s expression changed.


    Who passed such a shameful nickname? ! Is it uncle?


    "Master said."


    Haha, it turned out to be the uncle.


    Sheng Yiting grinds his teeth and wants to be together with Yu Qingliu.


    "Then I will call you Brother Huzi~" Lu Duo smiled.


    "No way!"


    "Why?" Lu Duo was disappointed.


    "Don''t you think that Brother Yi Ting sounds better?" Sheng Yi Ting followed the temptation.


    "But Brother Huzi is so cute~" Lu Duo said earnestly, and yelled playfully, "Brother Huzi~"


    Sheng Yiting''s face was dark: "No barking!"


    "Brother Huzi."


    "..."


    "Brother Huzi!"


    "Stop, stop!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly called, "In this way, let''s make a discussion. In private, you can call me Huzi brother, but you can''t call in front of other people."


    "Why?" Lu Duo pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "No! Anyway, either you call in private or you don''t!"


    "All right." Lu Duo compromised, and then became happy again, "There is no one else here, I''ll call you Brother Huzi~"


    "..."


    "Tiger, son, brother, brother --" she shouted word by word, "Why don''t you agree?"


    "...Hey." Sheng Yiting reluctantly agreed.


    "Hahaha..." Lu Duo rolled onto the grass and laughed.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly reached out and pulled her: "Be careful, there are bugs!"


    "Oh..." Lu Duo got up and found something flashing on the grass. He grabbed it and exclaimed happily, "Look, firefly!"


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head: "Catch it back and let your uncle make a specimen for you."


    "It''s better to let my father do it." Lu Duo raised his hand and let the fireflies fly. "It''s more beautiful."


    "Hmm." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1129： I will remember you now

    After being quiet for a while, Lu Duo turned his head and asked, "Brother Huzi, after I''m gone, will you remember me?"


    "Of course it will." Sheng Yiting said affirmatively.


    "But if we haven''t seen each other for many years, will you not recognize me?"


    "Um...probably."


    Lu Duo collapsed and asked disappointedly: "You really will forget?"


    "It''s not forgotten." Sheng Yiting looked at her, "I will remember how you look now, but you will definitely change in the future. As the saying goes, you will become more and more beautiful in the future, and I will definitely not recognize it. Up."


    "Puff--" Lu Duo was amused all of a sudden, his gloom was swept away, and he was happy.


    "Sister��" Lu Song ran over with a bright bottle, "I caught a lot of��"


    The bottle was full of fireflies, those bugs kept flying, and the whole bottle was flickering.


    "Ah��" Lu Song fell.


    The bottle rolled forward and the fireflies inside flew out.


    "Woo...wow-" Lu Song burst into tears when he saw all the fireflies flying away.


    Lu Duo raised his head, the fireflies were right in front of her and Sheng Yiting, beautiful like a dream.


    She scowled and said to Lu Song: "You are going to elementary school, how can you cry?"


    Lu Song got up, looked at the firefly and wiped his tears: "I hurt..."


    "Puff��" Lu Duo couldn''t help smiling.


    Lu Song hurriedly asked Simon: "Uncle Simon, is it beautiful, right?"


    "Yes!" Simon replied loudly, "Fireflies are beautiful only if they fly!"


    "Yeah!" Lu Song wiped away his tears and looked at the flying fireflies, his heart hurt, but he was embarrassed to cry again.


    Simon picked him up: "Let''s go~ go to sleep! Let''s go to the tent to see the stars!"


    "Duo, I''m sleeping!" Yu Xinya called.


    Lu Duo hesitated: "I want to look at it for a while."


    "Then look at it." Yu Xinya climbed into the tent.


    Sheng Yiting originally wanted to go back to the tent, but seeing that there was no one outside, he had to stay.


    Lu Duo asked in a low voice, "Are you not sleeping?"


    "I will look at it for a while," he said solemnly.


    Lu Duo smiled softly, looked at the stars in the sky and asked, "Do you know the constellations?"


    "Of course I do. Don''t you know?"


    "No time to learn..."


    "Then I will teach you."


    "it is good!"


    ...


    At the end of the month, Lu Wei came to pick up Yu Xinran, and the two of them personally sent Lu Duo abroad. Yu Qingliu also took Yu Xinya and Yu Ze back, and Huanyuan suddenly became quiet.


    "The song ends!" Simon sighed.


    "How do you speak?" Sheng Yiting glanced at him diagonally, hooked his neck and walked towards the study, "It seems that the language and literature are not good, I will make up for you!"


    "Aw��" Simon screamed. Having had fun recently, he has forgotten to make up the lesson.


    From this day on, Sheng Yiting tried every means to test Simon. Simon has to have close contact with books for more than ten hours a day, and even dreams of memorizing texts.


    But this effect is also obvious.


    Sheng Yiting''s school can''t be attended by spending money, and he has to take interviews and exams before enrolling. If the interview and examination fail, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    With an identity like Sheng Nanxuan, even if his child is an idiot, he can enter. But Sheng Yiting is not an idiot! They were admitted as the first place!


    Therefore, as Sheng Yiting''s uncle, Simon must also take the exam!


    Simon heard that Sheng Yiting had the first place in the exam and was afraid to play tricks. Even if he is not as good as his nephew, he can''t even pass the entrance qualification, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1130： Do you know that you are not allowed to fall in love?

    So under the supervision and guidance of Sheng Yiting, he worked **** his own, and finally passed the test with an upper-middle grade.


    When Gong Mo learned the result, he immediately opened a video to send Shan Rong the good news.


    Shan Rong said excitedly: "I know that the quality of teaching in China is better! Yi Ting is really good. The dead wood has been carved out, which is really magical!"


    Simon yelled: "Mummy, who do you say is rotten wood? Who rotten? I am your son. Is there anyone who has the aspiration of you like you to destroy your own power?


    "Oh, I will use''to be aspirational to destroy one''s prestige'', son, you are making great progress! Study hard, listen to your sister and brother-in-law, and learn more from Yi Ting. You are Yi Ting''s uncle. You should do his work. Do you know a role model? Why are you embarrassed to always let him be your role model? So do you have to work hard to know?"


    "I''m working hard!" Simon wanted to hit the wall, "I was so good in this exam. You praised Yi Ting and the quality of Hua Guo''s teaching, so why don''t you praise me? That''s the result of my hard work. what!"


    "Okay, okay~ I know you are good, keep it up~ By the way, although Chinese girls are very beautiful, you are not allowed to fall in love, don''t you know?"


    "...You don''t remind me, I didn''t expect it at all!" So mommy, do you want your son to fall in love early?


    "Then you should forget it!" Shan Rong said flatly.


    After finishing the call, Gong Mo looked at Sheng Yiting and Simon.


    One summer passed, the height of both of them jumped a bit, and they looked more handsome.


    Especially Simon, the typical mixed-race characteristics. If he grows to the height of Yi Ting, he will definitely kill men, women and children in seconds.


    Gong Mo said earnestly: "Mom is right, you have reached the age of puppy love."


    Two people: "..."


    "You are all the types that are popular among thousands of girls in school, don''t go crazy!" Gong Mo said solemnly.


    "You can rest assured." Sheng Yiting said.


    "I''m most worried about you!" Gong Mo called, "You are screaming boring every day, what if you go crazy? Simon, you can watch him!"


    "Okay!" Simon hurriedly agreed.


    Gong Mo suffocated and waved his hand: "Forget it, I don''t worry about you. You look like a playboy, so you don''t want to damage Yi Ting."


    Simon collapsed: "Sister! How can you say that to me?"


    "If you don''t want me to say you, be good!" Gong Mo was afraid that they would not listen, and warned, "I will tell your father and your brother-in-law in a moment, let him send someone to look at you!"


    Sheng Yiting twisted his eyebrows: "You are an invasion of privacy!"


    "Then are you obedient?"


    "Of course listen!" Sheng Yiting smiled, "I decided to read more when I was bored, and would not go to those who are not serious. Uncle, don''t you think?"


    "Uh... yes yes!" Simon nodded hurriedly.


    Gong Mo glanced at them: "It''s okay to be disobedient. When you meet a girl you really like, you will regret it! Have you seen Uncle Zeng Shuai? He used to be very romantic, changing women like changing clothes. So? Other people''s children are at the age of puppy love, and he is not married yet! Look at Uncle Fang Yang. He has liked others before, but even when he was the most disappointed, he didn''t mess around. What happened afterwards? Aunt Wu graduated from university. Just marry him!"


    Sheng Yiting and Simon shuddered.


    Both of them live in a happy family, and are used to seeing their parents show affection. Now hearing her say this, they are secretly determined: Never follow the old path of Zeng Shuai! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1131： Could it be your fathers illegitimate child?

    On the day when Sheng Yiting and Simon started school, Sheng Nanxuan sent them to school.


    Gong Mo''s belly was already visible, so it was not convenient to go out, so he didn''t go to join in the fun.


    The car drove into the school and stopped downstairs.


    The three got off the car at the same time, Sheng Nanxuan mature, Sheng Yiting steady, Simon Yangguang, different temperament, but equally handsome.


    Many girls on the balcony screamed and videotaped them with their phones.


    Simon looked up and looked at them with interest. Sure enough, the girls in Huaguo are so cute~ lively and watery, I really want to get close.


    "Yiting, you go to the classroom first, I will take Simon to find his teacher." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting went directly to the classroom, and after two steps, he turned around and said to Simon, "I''m in the first class of the second grade, and the classroom is upstairs."


    Simon nodded, looking around while following Sheng Nanxuan to the office.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him: "Look at the road seriously!"


    "Yes!" Simon immediately became a good baby.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a headache. Fortunately, this kid is still obedient, otherwise it''s really hard to control.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting walked into the classroom, and the classmates immediately gathered around: "Sheng Yiting, is that handsome guy your father?"


    "Gosh! Your genes are so powerful!"


    "Who is that handsome boy? He seems to be a mixed race, so handsome and handsome..."


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Is it more handsome than me?"


    Everyone had a meal. Some people said categorically, "Not as handsome as you", and some deliberately said, "Of course, more handsome than you! I''ve seen you for a year and I''m tired of seeing it!"


    "In this case, I won''t tell you who he is." Sheng Yiting shrugged indifferently.


    Those who said he was not as handsome hurriedly shouted: "Tell me! Tell me!"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows: "You think he is not as handsome as me, so you don''t need to know who he is?"


    "..."


    "Ok?"


    "Of course he is handsomer than you!" Everyone yelled in revenge.


    Sheng Yiting drew his ears: "Why do you ask? Do you want to fall in love?"


    "Cut!" A bunch of girls became angry and blushed.


    The boy hooked his neck: "Could it be your father''s illegitimate child?"


    Sheng Yiting glared over: "You say it again?"


    "Wrong, wrong... I was wrong! Shan Da, please let it go!"


    "Huh!" Sheng Yiting threw them away, sitting in his seat and reading.


    After school in the afternoon, Simon ran to him and immediately attracted the attention of the girls in his class and the next class.


    Everyone rushed around Simon and asked:


    "Are you a mixed race? Which country do you belong to? What does it have to do with Sheng Yiting?"


    "Handsome guy, what do you call it?"


    "Hi~whatsyouname?"


    "Can you give me your autograph?"


    "Uh...I''m not a star." Simon said in Chinese.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" everyone exclaimed excitedly, "Able to speak Mandarin!"


    "Are you Sheng Yiting''s cousin?" someone asked.


    As you all know, you can''t guess it is Sheng Yiting''s younger brother. No one wants their parents to have illegitimate children outside, don''t they?


    And it is said that Ye God loves his wife so much that he will definitely not cheat.


    Sheng Yiting hooked Simon''s neck and laughed and said, "Actually, he is my uncle."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Simon in a daze. After a while, someone asked, "Is he your uncle''s son?"


    "No! He is my uncle." Sheng Yiting looked serious.


    "Are you kidding?" everyone cried, taking a step back. "He looks younger than you, how could it be your uncle?"


    "His seniority is high! After my grandfather died, my grandma remarried and gave birth to him." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1132： Dont call my uncle in the future

    Everyone still thinks he is joking.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t talk nonsense with them, and left the classroom with his arms around Simon: "Let''s go uncle!"


    Simon felt something was wrong.


    Beginning the next day, he found that someone at the school was pointing him.


    He wanted to tease the little beauties in the class, and the little beauties asked him seriously: "I heard that you are the uncle of Sheng Yiting senior, is it true?"


    "Uh����"


    "Then uncle, do you know what senior he likes?"


    "what?"


    The little beauty lowered her head shyly: "Senior, he is so handsome~"


    "Am I not handsome?!" Simon was angry. There is a handsome guy in front of you, so why bother to stay close? !


    "But you are uncle."


    "Can''t uncle be handsome?"


    The little beauty shook her head: "But if you have different generations, how can you fall in love?"


    Simon couldn''t find any words to refute, and he was silent for a while and said: "The seniority is different, and it is also that the seniority of Yi Ting and I are different. What does it matter to you?"


    The little beauty pursed her lips and twisted her head: "I don''t want to talk to my uncles!"


    "����"what? Don''t even say anything? You just said a lot!


    Simon angrily went to find Sheng Yiting, took him to a place where no one was there and said, "Don''t call me uncle in the future!"


    "Why?" Sheng Yiting was puzzled.


    "Because it''s very old to be called Uncle! Your uncle seems to be married when you are so big. Everyone has this preconceived impression of me, how can I pick up girls?"


    Sheng Yiting said solemnly: "My mother, your sister, my grandmother, and your mother all said: Do not fall in love early!"


    "I don''t have a puppy love! Don''t you understand? You are still in junior high school now, it doesn''t matter. But if you don''t let you change now, you will develop a habit. What will I do when I really find a wife?"


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead and asked silently: "Did you think about it too early? You should just memorize yesterday''s text!"


    "No way, no...you must change it! Now everyone looks at me like a monkey! I am an uncle who was a first-year junior high school student when you were a second-year junior high school student. Is it my fault?"


    Of course it is not your fault.


    Sheng Yiting asked helplessly: "Then what can I call you if I don''t call your uncle? You are my uncle!"


    "It can be called by name!" Simon said, "Foreign elders are also called by names directly."


    "This... isn''t it good? We don''t have such a habit and feel a bit rebellious."


    "If you make me unable to find a wife in this life, you will be the real treason!"


    "Um...that''s fine." Sheng Yiting said, "I will just call you Simon, not your Chinese name."


    Simon has a Chinese name, which is used in school now. Apart from Sheng Yiting, no one at the school knew his name was Simon.


    Not long after, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan discovered that Sheng Yiting called him "Simon" directly, and asked what was going on.


    Simon snapped back: "He called me uncle in school, and everyone came to watch. I didn''t like that, so let him call me by name. Anyway, it''s like that abroad."


    Gong Mo nodded: "That''s okay, I don''t need to explain. But at home, I still call it what I call it."


    "Yes��" Sheng Yiting replied, and put the vegetables into Simon''s bowl. "Uncle, eat vegetables."


    "My nephew, you are so good." Simon grinned.


    Sheng Yiting grinned his teeth and decided to call his uncle every day in front of his sweetheart when he chased his girlfriend, instead of calling his name! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1133： The child just refuses to go to the ground

    Simon''s grades in school are steadily rising, and every month he will climb a few in the class and dozens of his age.


    Gong Mo reported his results to Shan Rong, and Shan Rong was relieved.


    After the winter vacation, Shan Rong and Gambino rushed over to celebrate the New Year here.


    Gong Mo is about to give birth. Although he is a second child, it has been more than ten years since his first child, and he was not pregnant for so long at all in his last birth!


    Now her whole body is broken!


    There is a ball on her belly, and she takes three steps to take one step. It is inconvenient to do anything. She can''t wait to give birth early, so as to reduce the burden on her body.


    The due date was exactly New Year''s Eve, and Sheng Nanxuan sent her to the hospital two days in advance. Friends and family members also received the notice and lined up to see her.


    But the child just refuses to go to the ground!


    Gong Mo didn''t want to spend the New Year in the hospital, so he begged Sheng Nanxuan to take her home.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw that the child really had no plans to come out, so he had to take her back.


    In the evening, Tian Cheng and Yu''s two elders both had New Year''s Eve dinner at home.


    Shan Rong said: "It''s okay if you don''t have a baby today, or else there will be a lot of toss about the New Year''s Eve? It''s better to cut it out tomorrow. It''s a good day tomorrow, and New Year''s Day!"


    "No!" Gong Mo shouted, "I want to give birth!"


    Shan Rong was almost mad at her, and the others were also shocked, looking at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You''re an advanced mother, what''s the deal? Cut!"


    Gong Mo was depressed: "I gave birth to two children, isn''t one of them going well?!"


    Sheng Yiting shook his hand while drinking the soup: Could it be my fault?


    Wu Surong said: "You can''t go smoothly just because you didn''t go smoothly. It must be based on the actual situation. Do whatever you want. Everything is for the safety of you and your children."


    "I didn''t mean that..." Gong Mo said with a guilty conscience, "But if it works, there is no need to cut it?"


    "Section!" Sheng Nanxuan said firmly, "If you have a heavy bleeding, will you kill me?"


    Gong Mo glared and threw the bone to his head.


    Wu Surong and Shan Rong also said to him: "Can you say something nice?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless: "Is it my fault? Then let her go."


    "You still said it!" Wu Surong glared at him.


    Shan Rong said to Gong Mo, "For such a husband, leave it as soon as possible."


    Gong Mo cupped his belly and laughed.


    Tian Cheng said worriedly: "Cousin, smile slowly, I feel flustered when I look at it."


    Gong Mo stretched out his hand to press on her shoulder, and smiled and said, "You should give birth to one anytime. Then you won''t panic."


    Tian Cheng smiled stiffly, lowered her head and said, "I don''t want to get married..."


    "Then you can also have children. You can''t afford it, as long as you like it."


    She didn''t want to get married, and Gong Mo couldn''t help it. She was afraid that she would be alone, so she had to make such a suggestion.


    Tian Cheng picks up vegetables in the same way, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    The next day, the little princess still didn''t panic at all.


    On the second day of the new year, Sheng Nanxuan panicked and sent Gong Mo directly to the hospital.


    Two more days after arriving at the hospital, just when Sheng Nanxuan decided to cut it directly, the little princess finally figured it out!


    Because the last time Sheng Yiting was too thrilling, although he has been normal this time, there is a factor of old age, and he is worried about it.


    Shan Rong comforted: "I was older than her when I gave birth to Simon, isn''t this coming too?"


    "You almost scared dad crazy, okay?"


    Shan Rong was taken aback, looking at Gambino.


    Gambino held her hand: "Don''t talk."


    He was also nervous.


    The feeling of being a grandpa this time is different from last time, probably because the relationship with Gong Mo has deepened this time. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1134： Have you ever thought about having a baby?

    When Gong Mo gave birth to a daughter, everyone was relieved.


    When she first learned that she was pregnant with a daughter during the check-up, Sheng Nanxuan was so excited that she felt a sense of happiness when her dream came true.


    Now the daughter really jumped out, but he didn''t care at all, and immediately ran to see Gong Mo.


    When Gong Mo saw him, he showed a weak smile: "I don''t owe you anymore..."


    "Fool." Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head and kissed her, staring at her intently, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    Gong Mo asked: "Did you see her?"


    "Wait, there is no place for me now."


    Gong Mo looked at him helplessly.


    He bowed his head and kissed her a few more times: "Anyway, she doesn''t know anything now, and she doesn''t know if I didn''t go to see her, I will guard you first."


    "I know you love me." Gong Mo said triumphantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan kissed her again: "I will love her too."


    "Yeah." Gong Mo rubbed against him and urged, "Go and see her, take a few pictures of me and come back. I just saw a glance..."


    "Well..." Sheng Nanxuan agreed. In fact, he also wanted to see a girl in his heart.


    After he went out, other people walked in.


    Everyone has been to see the child, fearing that Gong Mo thought they only cared about the child but not her, and soon came back. Because Sheng Nanxuan was there, knowing that their young couple had something to say, they didn''t come in to disturb.


    Now it''s finally their turn!


    Sheng Yiting gestured excitedly: "It''s so long and so small... it looks so fragile."


    He dropped his hand and became worried.


    Gong Mo said, "You were younger than her then."


    "Our Xuexue must be a great beauty!" Simon exclaimed happily.


    Xuexue is the name of the little princess and her full name is Sheng Shuangxue.


    Shan Rong said: "Let''s give Xuexue a nickname!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and his wound ached.


    She hurriedly said: "Girls should forget it?"


    Sheng Yiting was dissatisfied: "You favor women over men."


    "What''s the preference for women over men? I was afraid that you would not be able to support them. Your sister has been doing well, and there is no such worry."


    "I think it''s better to take one..." Shan Rong insisted.


    "Why didn''t you get it for Simon?"


    "Uh..." Shan Rong said with a daze, "I forgot! I was too busy with my baby, I didn''t expect it."


    Simon breathed a sigh of relief, and his nephew called Huzi. If you also have a nickname, you might be called Gougou!


    "How can a girl take it?" Tian Cheng asked.


    Shan Rong thought for a while and said, "It can be called Cuihua..."


    Everyone: "..."


    In the end, Sheng Nanxuan resolutely opposed giving his daughter such a bad name, and this matter was let go!


    ...


    Zeng Shuai also visited the child, his eyes full of envy.


    When Tian Cheng left, he naturally sent her off.


    After getting in the car, he suddenly asked: "Have you ever thought of having a baby?"


    Tian Cheng looked at him without speaking.


    He explained: "I didn''t mean anything else. I just thought, if you want children, you can do it without getting married..."


    "Then let me borrow seeds?" Tian Cheng interrupted him.


    "Yes to you, not to me." He looked at her sadly, "I am worried that you will be farther and farther away from me, and I want to be more involved with you."


    Tian Cheng twisted the beginning and said coldly: "If you understand me, you know it''s useless. If I don''t want to pester you anymore, it''s useless to have ten children!"


    "But I don''t want to pester you for nothing! I just want to leave something, even if it doesn''t belong to me. At least...make me think about it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1135： My father hasnt held enough

    Tian Cheng nodded and looked at him: "Okay! It might be a good idea to raise a child, otherwise, who would I give so much money to?"


    Zeng Shuai choked his breath and said nervously, "That..."


    "Birth is fine. But don''t you think that I will marry you if you have a child." Tian Cheng lowered his eyes.


    "I understand." He nodded, having this realization already.


    "The child has my last name, I am a guardian, but it belongs to me completely, is it okay?" She looked up at him.


    Zeng Shuai shook his head and gently hugged her into his arms.


    She suddenly smiled: "I think you are slowly encroaching on my life. It turned out to be a little slower than others, but you succeeded in the end..."


    Zeng Shuai hugged her tightly: "Don''t drive me... I didn''t mean it."


    "Well, it''s the opportunity I gave you." Tian Cheng said calmly, "but don''t wait for me. Some things may be slow to the next life, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait in this life."


    Zeng Shuai hugged her tighter and tighter: "It doesn''t matter...I like it."


    Tian Cheng pushed him away and couldn''t help but smile: "You make me feel scumbag by saying that."


    Zeng Shuai looked at her determinedly.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled at him: "Let''s go! Go back and have a baby!"


    Zeng Shuai drove out the car immediately, the speed was so fast that Tian Cheng jumped.


    Tian Cheng couldn''t help being funny: How anxious is this person?


    ...


    On the day Gong Mo was discharged from the hospital, Sheng Yiting and Simon went to the hospital after school.


    Walking into the ward, everyone had packed their things. Sheng Nanxuan hugged Sheng Shuangxue cautiously, his movements and expressions were like holding a time bomb.


    Sheng Yiting thought he wouldn''t know how to hug, so he volunteered to get up: "Hug me!"


    He wanted to hold him a few days ago. Everyone said that the baby was too fragile to hold. Now Sheng Nanxuan is hugging, which means we can hug!


    "Don''t move!" Sheng Nanxuan hugged the baby tightly.


    Only then did Sheng Yiting understand that Dad couldn''t hold him, he was so excited!


    Hmph, I don''t know if Dad valued himself so much when I was born.


    After two seconds, his panic acid mood was crushed into dregs by the idea of ??wanting to get close to his sister. He leaned forward to the baby, and shouted with a smile, "Sher?"


    Xiao Xue''er was wrapped in a pink quilt, and her little snow-white face had a warm color. The little guy who was originally soft is more pleasing to look at it this way.


    But when she fell asleep, Sheng Yiting told her that she couldn''t hear him, but just kept a small mouth in the dream.


    Sheng Yiting looked at it and liked it more, reaching out to touch it.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her baby girl and turned around and cursed, "Remove your dirty hands!"


    Sheng Yiting froze, and looked at Gong Mo with a wounded expression: "Mom, look! Dad favors girls over boys!"


    Gong Mo has always been very afraid of giving birth to a second child that will make Sheng Yiting feel unbalanced. Hearing this, he educates Sheng Nanxuan: "How can you do this? Yi Ting is also your child. Would you care about him?"


    "I have cared for him for 14 years. Isn''t it enough? Now it''s Cher''s turn. Cher is so small and his immunity is so low. What if he has bacteria on his hands?"


    "I''ll wash my hands right away!" Sheng Yiting ran to the bathroom as soon as he heard it.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Xueer and walked out: "Go home!"


    Humph, wash your hands without hugging! My father hasn''t held enough yet!


    ...


    Back home, Sheng Shuangxue was sent to the baby room that had been arranged a few months ago.


    Pink! Pink! Everything in the baby room is pink!


    Sheng Nanxuan carefully put the girl into the crib, covered the quilt, and told the concubine a few times to see Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1136： Dont confess to other peoples women

    Gong Mo was sitting on the sofa drinking chicken soup, and snorted when he came out, "I thought you had a daughter, so you don''t want me!"


    "How come?" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly took the chicken soup to feed her, "In my heart, no one can compare to you!"


    "Xue''er can''t match it?"


    "That must be incomparable!"


    Gong Mo smiled with satisfaction.


    "Oh!" Shan Rong exclaimed, "Seeing your teeth are sour!"


    She got up and said to Gambino, "Go, let''s go see Cher."


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "She is asleep, don''t disturb her!"


    "We don''t bother her, wait until she cries at night to quarrel you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, he was happy.


    He turned his head and said to Gong Mo: "Sleep well at night, and Cher will leave it to me."


    Gong Mo nodded.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked around suddenly and asked, "Where is Yi Ting?"


    "Went to do homework with Simon."


    ...


    Shan Rong and Gambino pushed open the door of the baby room and saw Sheng Yiting and Simon standing in front of the crib with rattles in their hands.


    Shan Rong was startled: "You--"


    "Hush��" Sheng Yiting hurriedly put his index finger to his lips.


    Shan Rong thought about what happened in the hospital, knowing that he was afraid that Sheng Nanxuan would find out, she closed the door and walked over: "What are you doing?"


    "Look at my sister." Sheng Yiting looked innocent.


    "Does it need to be so sneaky to see my sister?"


    "It''s not my dad..." Sheng Yiting was depressed.


    "Hey, you have to understand, your dad has been looking forward to this girl for more than ten years."


    "Ten years?" Sheng Yiting was startled, "I''m only a teenager! Could it be..."


    "Yeah! When he was pregnant with you, he wanted a daughter. When he knew he was a son, he wouldn''t believe it!"


    Sheng Yiting was injured internally, and said sadly: "Grandma, I feel very hurt. Was I so unanticipated?"


    "No, grandma is looking forward to you." Shan Rong said hurriedly.


    "Grandma..." Sheng Yiting was moved, "I love you!"


    Gambino pushed him away with a palm: "Don''t confess to other people''s women!"


    Sheng Yiting was furious: "This is family affection! Family affection!"


    He thinks his family is crazy! Who are these people!


    Shan Rong stepped on Gambino and stared at him dissatisfied. How to teach children? Not a role model at all.


    Suddenly, Sheng Shuangxue cried!


    The four bowed their heads, Shan Rong wanted to hug, Sheng Yiting called: "I''m coming!"


    Shan Rong smiled and retracted her hand: "Well, you come!"


    Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand excitedly, and the door opened when there was still 0.05 cm from Sheng Shuangxue!


    Sheng Nanxuan rushed over as soon as he heard the cry, but he didn''t expect that there were so many people standing by his daughter''s bed, and he was furious: "What are you doing?!"


    "Uh...she should be hungry." Shan Rong said weakly.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked in angrily and glared at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting took a step back in fright.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, afraid that he thought he didn''t love him anymore, remembering that when he was a little older, he had spent a lot of effort to get his love, and couldn''t help calming down his face: "You want to see my sister, what are you doing secretly? the man?"


    Sheng Yiting was stunned: Dad is not to blame himself? Can I hold my sister in the future?


    He scratched his head and smirked: "I''m afraid you disagree?"


    "He is your sister, am I entitled to disagree? Just be careful."


    Sheng Nanxuan said, and hugged Sheng Shuangxue.


    Simon hurriedly asked: "What about me? What about me? Can I hold Xueer?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1137： Every time you do something big, something goes wrong

    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him silently.


    He said wittily: "I will wait for her to be older."


    Gong Mo walked in: "Why are you still crying? So many of you can''t coax her?"


    "She doesn''t know anyone so young, how can she coax?" Shan Rong said.


    "It should be hungry." Sheng Nanxuan opened the diaper and glanced at it. It was dry.


    "Then I''ll feed it." Gong Mo said.


    Shan Rong hurriedly greeted Sheng Yiting and Simon: "Go for a walk... Let''s go out!"


    ...


    When Gong Mo was in confinement, Shan Rong began to prepare full moon wine.


    Sheng Nanxuan said worriedly: "I''m always afraid that something will happen during the full moon wine."


    "What can happen?" Gong Mo was shocked.


    Sheng Nanxuan held his finger and counted with her: "When Yi Ting is full moon, when you celebrate your birthday, when we have a wedding... it never happens once. I don''t think our family is suitable for big things. Every time we do big things, things will happen!"


    Gong Mo anxiously scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense! The bad guys are dead. It''s been ten years since we had a birthday. How could something go wrong? You don''t have a birthday, so you are not allowed to have a child?"


    "It''s been!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly comforted, "I just said that... Actually I don''t believe that something will happen."


    Gong Mo glared at him bitterly: "You will talk less in the future, I think you haven''t slept in the study for too long!"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Sheng Nanxuan did not dare to refute, for fear that she would be driven to sleep in the study.


    I didn''t sleep in the study for the first three months of pregnancy or during the confinement period. The confinement is about to finish, and he should also lift the ban. It would be a loss to go to the study at this time!


    On the day of Sheng Shuangxue''s full moon, Shan Rong wrapped her in a red swaddle embroidered with the word "Fu", and she looked beaming.


    When going out, everyone rushed to hug her. Gong Mo said, "Hug her. She has more experience."


    Shan Rong nodded and happily held Sheng Shuangxue firmly.


    Sheng Yiting leaned over and saw Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes open and smiled and asked, "Xue''er, are you looking at your brother?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s black jewel-like eyes remained motionless, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Sheng Yiting was slightly injured.


    Shan Rong smiled and said, "She doesn''t know how to look at people yet! In a few months, she can play with you."


    "Really?" Sheng Yiting was happy, looking forward to it.


    "Well, when the time comes, it will be the same as when you were a child." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    "Huh?" Sheng Yiting was in a daze, gnawing his hands and feet?


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "Children are like this. When Simon was born, you already know how to walk. When you see Simon chewing on his feet, you will complain, as if you had never chewed."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Don''t mention this kind of dark history! Please let it go!


    Simon glanced at him and hummed: "So, your nephew, you used to be so unfilial?"


    "Who wants to be filial to you?!" Sheng Yiting cried out unbearably.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Okay! Let''s go!"


    When getting into the car, he hugged Sheng Shuangxue.


    Shan Rong helplessly: "This person is really, I can''t hold him for a while."


    Sheng Nanxuan was righteous: "Yi Ting didn''t kiss me when I was a child. I''m afraid Shuangxue will do the same, so now hug her more and let her remember me."


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded, and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t she say that she doesn''t recognize people now?"


    "She can remember sounds and smells." Gong Mo turned into the car.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly got in, rubbed her side, and asked in a low voice: "Mom, when I was a kid, I really..."


    Gong Mo nodded: "You were behaved when you were young! In your heart, I will always be number one, and your father will be behind!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1138： Two armies at war

    Sheng Yiting surreptitiously glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, feeling a little guilty.


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in and looked at him, he immediately twisted his head.


    Gong Mo said, "But you still love Dad in your heart, but you are just arrogant and refuse to admit it."


    "..." He is not such a person!


    After the car started, Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang, and he hurriedly gave Sheng Shuangxue to Gong Mo.


    Sheng Yiting immediately reached out and poked the little guy in the cheek.


    Gong Mo slapped his hand away and glared at him warningly.


    "What?" Sheng Nanxuan''s surprised voice came.


    The two looked over.


    After a while, he hung up the phone with a heavy face.


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Will he be hit by his crow''s mouth? Every time you do something big, something goes wrong!


    "The presidential palace matter." Sheng Nanxuan said lightly.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how big things happen to the presidential palace, it doesn''t matter to her, it''s just a group of politicians fighting each other.


    After the full moon wine was over, Sheng Nanxuan sent Gong Mo and the others home and immediately went to the presidential palace.


    Gong Mo frowned, wondering: "Did something happen?"


    Sheng Yiting shook Sheng Shuangxue''s cradle while watching the news on his mobile phone and said, "It looks okay."


    Gambino took out his phone and went to the balcony to make a call.


    Shan Rong comforted: "Don''t worry, what can you do? Nanxuan will hold on to something."


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows and was even more worried when she said this.


    After a while, Gambino finished the call and walked in: "In the morning, the ship of State J broke into the territorial waters of China. Now the two armies are at war."


    Gong Mo stayed, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to search for keywords, but there was no news on the Internet.


    "It shouldn''t be decided yet to make it public," Gambino said.


    "Just hit it?" Gong Mo was restless.


    Such things are far away from her. Although there was a war, but she did not want her to go to the battlefield, she could still live by singing and dancing.


    But the war will bring down the entire country if you are not careful. What if it hits the capital? What if Sheng Nanxuan is going to the battlefield?


    Thinking of this, she hangs her whole heart, fearing that her peaceful life will be broken.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan did not come back until late at night, and everyone was already asleep.


    Gong Mo got up when he heard the movement, he was taking off his jacket.


    "You sleep." he said.


    "Is it okay?" Gong Mo asked worriedly, "Is the fight really started?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said bitterly: "I want to replace this president!"


    Gong Mo said blankly: "This president has only been in office for two years..."


    "I..." Sheng Nanxuan was obviously angry, and took a deep breath and said, "I think he will become the first president in the history of China to take the blame and resign if he keeps doing this!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he asked urgently, "Is it okay? Is the battle very serious?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a shower first." Sheng Nanxuan held her face and kissed, and smiled, "If you don''t sleep, just wait for me. I have a 200 million project to communicate with you."


    "Rogue!" Gong Mo shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed and went to the bathroom.


    Gong Mo rubbed his blush and lay down and pulled up the quilt to cover his face.


    After a while, she couldn''t sleep, so she got up and went to the nursery to see Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue fell asleep, and Gong Mo saw her quiet sleeping face and looked out the window.


    It is hard to imagine that the country is actually at war at this moment.


    Hope things will calm down soon and don''t break the peace.


    "I knew you were here." Sheng Nanxuan''s voice sounded. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1139： The future president is his son

    Gong Mo turned his head and put his finger on his lips.


    Sheng Nanxuan closed his mouth, walked to her, and asked in a low voice, "Asleep?"


    Gong Mo looked at his watch: "I guess he will wake up once in a while."


    "It''s still early, let''s go to bed first." Sheng Nanxuan bowed his head and kissed his daughter, pulling her back to the room.


    ...


    The government obviously wants to conceal the war with country J from the people. However, foreign media have reported that China will postpone it until the next day at most.


    For a time, all kinds of voices came out, basically half opposed and half supported.


    Most people can only learn about the situation through the news, so the sentiment is excited, and they can��t wait to smash country J directly and turn country J into a province J of China.


    Gong Mo has the channel of Sheng Nanxuan, so he has to know a little bit more.


    In the government, many people are opposed to this war.


    The beginning of this war began last year. The president has always advocated the use of force to solve the problem, but because many people disagree, the fight did not start last year.


    This time it was also the president who went his own way and learned that the ships of country J had violated the territorial waters (State J��s statement: they did not violate the territorial waters, just passing by), and directly ordered the attack without discussing with others.


    There is no problem here.


    But then country J asked for peace, but the president disagreed and continued to fight.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that it was a good thing to have passion. But country J and country M are embarrassed, who knows if country M is behind it?


    Even if it hasn''t been there before, Country M will definitely sneak in after the start.


    However, as we all know, country M is very good at weapon research and development and intelligence collection, both of which are very useful in war. If China underestimates the enemy, it is likely to suffer a big loss.


    Soon, Hua Guo was defeated.


    However, this is not written in the news released to the outside world. At this time, both the enemy and the enemy, and even the third party onlookers, write their own writing, which makes everyone unable to understand.


    Basically, half of the people in the world are saying that China has won, and half are saying that country J has won. Everyone can''t understand the real situation.


    From March 6th to June 10th, more than three months is already a long time for modern warfare.


    In the end, it was also because the United Nations intervened that the war stopped. No one can tell who will win and who will win.


    However, a group of young soldiers in China died in battle.


    After the war, the soldiers'' bodies were transported back to the country. The whole country has given the greatest respect to the fighters who defend their homes.


    The body was transported back to the capital from the place where the two armies were fighting, and the whole process was broadcast live on TV.


    The number of casualties exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    It was only then that everyone began to reflect and condemned the President''s mistakes in the decision-making of this war.


    The country held a funeral for the martyrs, and their urns were covered with national flags and flowers.


    At the funeral, the president gave a speech and resigned.


    However, this can no longer exchange those young lives.


    After the urn, there are broken families...


    Eleven years later.


    September, the school season.


    Sheng Yiting has already graduated from university and is now working in the Congress. He is a young congressman.


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that if he kept on doing this, he would really be the president as he predicted when he caught Zhou.


    If so, Sheng Nanxuan is also considered complete. I didn''t become president, but the last few presidents have listened to him. The future president will be his son... Hey, it''s beautiful when you think about it!


    Early in the morning, the entire Sheng family was very busy.


    Gong Mo exclaimed: "Who of you send Shuang Xue to school?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1140： Opening 11 years later

    Sheng Shuangxue sat at the dining table and raised her eyebrows: "Won''t Mom send me away?"


    She starts school today, in the sixth grade of elementary school.


    At the age of 11 and a half, she is 1.47 meters tall. She is still a small beanie in this home, but she is already slim.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting estimate that when she enters junior high school, she will be at least another ten centimeters away. By then, many **** will chase her!


    In a few years she will fall in love, and in a few years she will marry...


    Emma! When I thought that the little baby I raised by myself would be abducted, both of them felt painful.


    But now, the baby is still growing up, she is still in elementary school.


    "Mom is going to have a meeting in the morning, let Dad and brother take you there!" Gong Mo said.


    Gong Mo is now the editor-in-chief of Aimo News Agency. He goes to work from nine in the morning and five in the evening. Sometimes he is very busy.


    "Then let my brother send it!" Sheng Shuangxue said immediately.


    "Do you dislike me?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, feeling very hurt.


    "No~ but I think it''s better for my brother to give it away." Sheng Shuangxue said with a smart expression.


    "why?"


    Because brother is younger, you are older! My classmates would be very envious when I see such a handsome brother!


    Of course, Sheng Shuangxue would not tell the truth.


    She thought for a while, then asked, "Aren''t you going to show off your mother?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Gong Mo and felt that his wife was really beautiful for decades!


    "Well, I''ll send it to my mother." No matter how cute the daughter is, his wife ranks first in his heart.


    Gong Mojiao glanced at her angrily.


    Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue said: I still eat dog food silently...


    After dinner, Sheng Yiting happily walked to Sheng Shuangxue, wanting to hug her: "Let''s go, brother will send you to��"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a step back.


    Sheng Yiting''s movements froze, knowing that she is old, it is not appropriate to hold her again. But she hid in such a timely manner, he was somewhat injured: "I am not cute at all when I grow up. I used to say that I will marry a handsome man like my brother in the future, huh!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was about to speak, and Sheng Nanxuan next to him called out, "Didn''t you say you want to marry a handsome man like your father?"


    "Aren''t you equally handsome?!" Sheng Shuangxue cried out unbearably, "I will be late if I don''t leave!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Sheng Yiting said hurriedly.


    ...


    After Gong Mo returned to the office after the meeting, the secretary delivered flower tea and documents.


    "Editor in chief, this is the appraisal report of the intern. You need to sign it."


    Gong Mo picked up the report and opened it.


    During the summer vacation, Communication University sent several students over for internships. Some of them performed well, and she was impressed.


    Gong Mo took out a separate sheet and asked: "This Tong Siyao, is it a senior now? Can they practice internship outside of the senior year?"


    "Yes," said the secretary. "Someone wanted to stay and asked if we could recruit interns."


    "That''s why people ask Tong Siyao if he wants to stay. If he wants to, he can sign a contract with her in advance after a period of observation."


    "Okay." The secretary laughed. "This Tong Siyao is indeed very motivated. No matter what news is assigned to her, she takes it seriously, and she is objective when interviewing, and she has the professional qualities of a journalist."


    "Yes..." Gong Mo smiled, "Her pursuit is more than this."


    Gong Mo has met Tong Siyao several times and discovered that she is more concerned about current international affairs and focuses on disaster and war reports. I am afraid that she wants to be a disaster reporter or war reporter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1141： Busy till ten oclock in the evening

    Gong Mo signed the evaluation reports of others, but Tong Siyao wrote a few comments in his own hand before signing.


    This Tong Siyao reminded her of herself when she was studying.


    At that time, I always dreamed of being a journalist, bringing the truth to everyone, and winning the highest award in the journalist industry.


    But the plan could not keep up with the changes. Marriage, childbirth, a series of things happened, making her original simple dream impossible.


    She is satisfied that she can still sit here and work. Leave the responsibility and honor of journalists to young people.


    ...


    Tong Siyao still has many classes this semester, so she declined Aimo''s internship invitation. Aimo is optimistic about her, she is naturally happy, but will not delay school courses for this.


    She still had an interview in her hand and hadn''t finished running, so she had to hand it over to a regular employee of Aimo.


    The employee''s name is Zhang Hua, male, and he took good care of her before.


    But Zhang Hua''s work ability... can only be said to be average, otherwise the above would not give him the case of her as an intern.


    Tong Siyao wanted to complete the task as soon as possible so that he could go back to school, but Zhang Hua kept asking irrelevant questions����


    "I heard that the company will keep you as an intern, why don''t you agree?"


    Tong Siyao asked back: "Who did you hear?"


    "Uh..." He heard from a classmate who was intern with her, who was a little jealous of her good luck. He was not easy to say clearly, and smiled: "I have channels anyway!"


    "A hearsay channel, right?" Tong Siyao smiled.


    "Whether the company keeps you?" Zhang Hua asked in a stalker manner. "We have been dating for two months anyway, there is nothing we can''t say?"


    Is the friendship for more than two months very deep? Tong Siyao was speechless, and also speechless for his behavior. She really didn''t know him so well!


    But it wasn��t something important at first. When others asked, she couldn��t hide it, so she said: "Well, it��s not a secret at all. It��s okay to tell you. The company did keep me, but my school still To go to class, I had to reluctantly give up my love."


    "Why are you so stupid?" Zhang Hua said, "It doesn''t matter whether you go to school or not. It is still important to find a job! Aimo is backed by the big tree Huanmo, although it is not the most profitable Huanmo group. Yes, but there is also an ink character, which is definitely the most important thing for Huanmo Group! If you miss this opportunity, you may not find such a good job in the future."


    "But I feel that if I don''t finish the knowledge in school, I can''t do such a good job for me!"


    "You--" Zhang Hua choked, changed directions and continued to persuade, "but Aimo took the initiative to keep you but you refused, which may give people a bad impression."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "I also thought about this issue later. But after I have said everything, I can''t regret it anymore, right? That gives a worse impression."


    Zhang Hua couldn''t find anything to refute, and the two could finally take over the work seriously.


    After the handover, Zhang Hua asked her to help with other things, and the two were busy until ten o''clock in the evening.


    Tong Siyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, just about to get up from her seat, Zhang Hua hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, your internship is over, and you kept you busy until late. Shall I send you back?"


    "No, I have to ride a bike." Tong Siyao smiled and refused.


    "Uh..." Zhang Hua was anxious when he heard it, "It''s so late, don''t you eat a supper?"


    He hasn''t had a girlfriend after working for several years. Recently, he wants to start with Tong Siyao. Today is the last chance. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1142： Car accident

    Today''s Aimo works in the "Huanmo Building", which is the office building of the Huanmo Group. The companies and enterprises under the Huanmo Group are all located here, including Stellar Entertainment. Therefore, there are many handsome men and beautiful women in the whole building, and there are many ordinary ones. In short, as long as you are willing to look for it, you can easily find the object.


    However, Zhang Hua has a gentle personality, and the female colleagues around him are very high-spirited. He dare not start, and finally has an idea to find one among the interns.


    In his opinion, these college students are not deeply involved in the world, so they are easier to handle!


    The intern who came this time, Tong Siyao is the most beautiful and good at work.


    Although he doesn''t like women with strong ability, but when he gets older, it is most important to be able to catch up with his girlfriend.


    But he has been hesitant to start.


    Now Tong Siyao is leaving. Even if she graduates next year, she will come to Aimo to apply, but she may be chased away by others in nearly a year, so he wants to have the courage to give it a try.


    Tong Siyao did not know what he thought.


    It''s just that he is not the type she likes at all, so he refuses: "No, I have to go back to school. Otherwise, the school is closed and I can only sleep on the street."


    Zhang Hua himself was timid, otherwise he would not have a girlfriend forever. Hearing her say this, he was embarrassed to continue, and had to say: "Well, you are careful on the road..."


    Tong Siyao was afraid that he would be entangled, holding the things and quickly left.


    She came by bicycle. Although it took more than half an hour to get to school, she should have exercised.


    Putting things in the basket, she rode out of the parking lot and passed a noodle shop on the road. Seeing that it hadn''t closed, she stopped to eat a bowl of noodles.


    After eating enough, pedaling a bicycle has more strength.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting drove home and received a call from home on the way.


    It was from Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "My mother asked me to ask you why you haven''t come home so late."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "You tell your mother that your brother is dating his girlfriend."


    Sheng Shuangxue stayed: Does my brother have a girlfriend?


    She looked at Gong Mo next to her.


    The phone is on and hands-free, Gong Mo heard it too, and asked anxiously: "Did you have a girlfriend?!"


    "No!" Sheng Yiting replied, "You actually want to know if I have a girlfriend?"


    Gong Mo said worriedly: "You are 25 years old, but you have never had a girlfriend. Isn''t your mother worried? Hey... When will you be able to have a girlfriend? Boyfriend is fine too! Mom is very enlightened! "


    Sheng Yiting choked on his saliva and cried weakly, "Mom����"


    "When your dad was 25, you could talk!"


    "Okay, okay, I''m driving, I''ll talk to you when I come back!"


    Sheng Yiting hung up the call hurriedly and took off the Bluetooth headset.


    Is it sin not to have a girlfriend?


    He wants to pay too! But didn��t this not make you feel tempted?


    But every day he walks on the road, he hopes that a woman will fall from the sky to make him fall in love at first sight!


    He slowed down when he saw the red light in front of him when he was on the phone, and now he saw the green light turn on, speeding up again.


    When crossing the intersection, a truck on the right dashed over, he hurriedly turned to the left to avoid, and after receiving it, he was hit by the other side on the sidewalk in front of����


    A bicycle suddenly appeared there!


    I go! Who is riding a bicycle outside most of the night? !


    Sheng Yiting subconsciously wants to avoid it, but if he avoids it, the opponent might be hit by a truck... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1143： Dont run!

    He had to slam on the brakes to block the truck. As for the cyclist in front...I hope she will be lucky!


    boom!


    Ping pong pong!


    A series of voices sounded.


    Sheng Yiting closed his eyes subconsciously. When he opened his eyes, he saw a folder falling from the sky, and the front wheel of the bicycle was turning against his hood.


    He hurriedly took off his seat belt and got out of the car, and saw a girl in an OL uniform lying in front with blood on his arms and face.


    He was about to speak to her when he suddenly heard the sound of the truck and looked up-the truck that caused the accident retreated, and the driver drove away!


    "You--" Sheng Yiting subconsciously wanted to chase, and a hand suddenly grabbed his ankle.


    He lowered his head, and the girl looked at him with blood all over his face: "No...no running! This...there is surveillance at this intersection...you...can''t escape..."


    "Grandma, don''t move!" Sheng Yiting squatted down and held her head.


    The blood from her head immediately ran to his hands.


    "I can''t run, but someone ran away." Sheng Yiting took out his cell phone and called the ambulance and the traffic police.


    When Tong Siyao heard his arrangement, he was slightly relieved, hoping that he was a responsible man.


    If she remembers correctly, the car that just ran into was a new sports car from the Streaming Group, millions of cars. Those who can drive are obviously local tyrants.


    And she is just a poor man, so she can''t let him go anyway! Otherwise, who will pay for her medical expenses?


    Thinking about it this way, she still tugged at his trousers.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk, you know?" Sheng Yiting said, "The doctor will be here soon, and you will be fine."


    Tong Siyao felt a lot of warm body flowing on his face, half of his face was hurting, his head was hurting, and his eyes were hurting too!


    When he just came over, she could see his figure clearly, but now she couldn''t open her eyes with pain, and she didn''t know if it was hurt.


    If so, what should I do if I am blind? How can she still be a reporter?


    She tightened her lips and pulled him tighter to prevent herself from crying.


    It won''t be so miserable! None of the car owners escaped, indicating that her luck was not that bad!


    Soon, the ambulance came.


    Sheng Yiting followed in the ambulance and took her to the hospital.


    Tong Siyao had an operation and his right eye was covered with gauze.


    She was injured on the eye socket, and it is not known whether it will affect her eyesight. However, during the examination, it was found that the vision in her left eye was affected.


    The doctor is not sure if he will be blind, but the wound on his face is likely to leave scars.


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    What about playing eggs! Not sure about anything!


    But when he thinks of the worst, he feels uncomfortable.


    People are innocent, OK?


    Riding a bicycle, singing a song, and happily preparing to go home, but did not violate the traffic rules, as a result, two cars went rampant and hit her to death. When she woke up, she told her: You will be disfigured and blind...


    He couldn''t do it anyway, all he could do was transfer Tong Siyao to hospital.


    She is now a public hospital. He transferred her to the Wuyou Hospital and arranged to enter the VIP ward, so that the doctors at Wuyou Hospital would check her again.


    Wuyou Hospital is a private hospital, because it serves the powerful, doctors are good doctors who quit from major hospitals, not necessarily the best, but better than most.


    Of course Yu Qingliu is the best, but he is sleeping at home now. Sheng Yiting checked the time. It was already twelve o''clock, so he was not ashamed to disturb him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1144： Is she going to be hit for nothing?

    Tong Siyao fell asleep before being transferred.


    Sheng Yiting stood by the bed and looked at her for a while. She slept uncomfortably, and the wound was probably painful.


    Except for her head injury, only her calf was cut, no fractures, no internal organs ruptured. If there is no problem with the eyes and no scars on the face, it is not serious.


    Sheng Yiting turned around and walked out of the ward, took out his mobile phone and took a look-the traffic police sent a text message and told him to take the transcript tomorrow at the latest. I didn''t call again at home, I guess everyone was asleep.


    He thought about it, and decided to go home, lest everyone find out that he isn''t going to worry about him tomorrow morning.


    ...


    At six o''clock in the morning, Tong Siyao was awakened in pain.


    He opened his eyes, half of his vision was blocked, and his eyes hurt.


    She turned her left eye and found that her vision was a bit blurred; raised her hand, touched the gauze on her right eye, and wept in grief.


    After a while, the nurse came to the ward round and saw that she was awake, and hurriedly asked: "How do you feel now?"


    "I''m blind, am I?" Tong Siyao looked at her, only seeing a rough outline, unable to see her specific appearance.


    "Don''t be nervous. You have just been injured. There may be congestion and blood pressure on the retina. Visual impairment is normal. After a while, it will naturally recover."


    "Really?" Tong Siyao asked hopefully.


    "Of course it is true. Everything is uncertain now, don''t be too sad, it is not conducive to wound healing."


    The nurses are very confident, and there is a genius doctor like Yu Qingliu in the hospital, nothing is impossible!


    Tong Siyao quickly calmed down and asked, "Where is this? Who sent me here?"


    "It''s Mr. Sheng!" the nurse smiled.


    "Mr. Sheng?"


    "Um~ The ward and the doctor are all arranged by him, so you can rest assured that you will be fine. Yesterday you came too late, otherwise he must ask Dean Yu to check you up. Dean Yu, do you know? He is the number one medical expert in the world."


    Dean Yu?


    World number one?


    Mr. Sheng?


    Tong Siyao felt as if she had heard of it, but her head hurts when she thought about it, and she could only let it go temporarily.


    After resting for a while, she heard that the nurse was about to leave, and she hurriedly asked: "That... the one who sent me here is the driver who caused the accident, right?"


    The nurse''s eyes widened suddenly: "How is it possible? How can a man as good as Mr. Sheng be the driver?"


    "..." It feels like the angel in white is a fan of the driver who caused the accident.


    The situation is not so good!


    Is she going to be hit for nothing?


    Tong Siyao''s family is in Xiyuan Province, and many well-known people are there! If she was just traumatized, she would probably not spend much money. If she is blind, she will definitely not be able to afford the medical expenses. I hope the traffic police can give her justice...


    But thinking of that good car, she felt a little uneasy.


    ...


    After getting up, Sheng Yiting went out directly with a briefcase, and said to the three people in the dining room: "I''m leaving now."


    "Are you not going to eat?" Gong Mo asked.


    "You won''t give me away?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    "Something!" Sheng Yiting closed the door and disappeared.


    Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan: "He must be afraid that I will ask him to find a girlfriend."


    Sheng Shuangxue interrupted: "I think he is afraid you ask him to find a boyfriend."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong Mo: "Boyfriend?"


    Gong Mo said innocently: "He is 25! It''s better to find a boyfriend than not to find a boyfriend."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t find words to refute for a while, and was stunned when the mobile phone on the table rang.


    He put down the newspaper and answered the phone... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1145： Heartbeat

    Sheng Yiting went to the traffic police brigade to make a record. The truck driver has been found. After all, surveillance is not a display.


    He did not listen to the truck driver''s confession and shirk responsibility, and left with Tong Siyao''s things.


    On the way, he bought two breakfasts and then took a taxi to the hospital.


    In the taxi, he was eating while watching Tong Siyao''s things.


    It was not that he violated privacy, but mainly wanted to find her ID card so that she could register the hospitalization information.


    The ID is easy to find.


    Her name is Tong Siyao, which sounds very nice. The photos of other people��s ID cards looked like prisoners in reform-through-labor, but she was very good-looking and looked like a great beauty.


    She is from Xiyuan Province, just 21 years old, and her birthday the day after tomorrow...


    You should still be in college, right? Don''t be blind, or it will be cruel, after all, life has just begun.


    Sheng Yiting put away her ID card and was about to see what she had left, when the phone rang.


    He had to put things away and put on the phone.


    It is Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Yiting was a little nervous. Early in the morning, Dad must be fine looking for him!


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "You had a car accident?"


    Sheng Yiting could not help being moved when he heard a hint of nervousness in his voice, but didn''t want him to worry, and hurriedly said, "I''m fine, but I accidentally bumped into someone. I rush to the hospital now."


    "Didn''t you ask you to drive well?" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "That''s not my fault! I''m very obedient. I was hit by someone who was drunk and driven, and then my car hit someone while drunk. The driver ran away and I had to take the person to the hospital. Don''t talk to mom. Talk to Shuangxue, lest they worry."


    "Then you do it yourself, you are in your twenties, so I don''t need me to wipe your ass!"


    Sheng Yiting: "...When did I ask you to wipe my butt? I think I am super man!"


    "Hehe... You let me wipe my **** when you were a kid! I can''t count how many times!"


    "...Don''t mention anything at that time!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly called, "I''m in the hospital, so I''ll hang up first."


    ...


    Sheng Yiting walked into the hospital, first registered the hospitalization information for Tong Siyao, and then went to the ward.


    Tong Siyao sat on the bed and looked out the window.


    When he opened the door, he saw half of her face, although she was wearing gauze, which was a bit unsightly, but her demure appearance was still inexplicably beautiful.


    Sheng Yiting''s heart moved a little, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sympathy or something else.


    He walked in, Tong Siyao turned around.


    He really moved when he saw her whole face.


    Her face was **** last night, he couldn''t see her clearly, and he didn''t want to observe. But now she has cleaned her face, her face is beautiful, she has a primitive agility, with a trace of wildness, which is different from the girls he has met before.


    Probably because she is from Nishihara? It is said that the people there are very tough.


    He walked over, Tong Siyao opened her eyes wide and looked at him calmly, because she couldn''t see clearly.


    Sheng Yiting was uncomfortable with her.


    He didn''t dare to meet her eyes, so he looked away and put down his breakfast: "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Tong Siyao still looked at him: "Did you hit me?"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and said awkwardly: "This is a bit complicated. Although I ran into you, I was not responsible. A truck ran through a red light and ran into me..."


    Tong Siyao raised her eyebrows. She didn''t remember this because she didn''t pay attention at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the traffic police team to check the records when you are better."


    After Sheng Yiting finished speaking, seeing her eyes were wrong, he bowed his head and approached her.


    Is she really...invisible? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1146： Close contact

    "Anyway, you can send me to the hospital, thank you." Tong Siyao said, "Did you find my bag? The ID card and bank card are in it..."


    Sheng Yiting interrupted her: "I came in a hurry yesterday and didn''t pay attention. I just went to the traffic police team to get it back. Don''t worry about the money. I will pay for it first. What''s more, I will talk about it when you are better.


    Tong Siyao paused and looked at him.


    He was so close to her, she could almost feel his breathing.


    The first time she was so close to a man, she was very uncomfortable, but she was still very calm, but her face blushed quietly.


    It doesn''t matter if you are close, you can see him clearly. Although it is still very vague, it looks very handsome and has a good temperament. It is very possible that he is the kind of man whose temperament is better than his appearance. No wonder the nurse speaks of him so defending.


    "Thank you." She said sincerely.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes are fine, and she can see the pores on her face. Her skin is very delicate, like when Sheng Shuangxue was born, he couldn''t help but want to touch it.


    But the sensible he stopped this thought, and stepped away calmly.


    Tong Siyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling her heart beating a lot faster. She was a little nervous just now.


    Sheng Yiting picked up the breakfast: "Do you eat?"


    "Uh����"


    Tong Siyao was indeed a little hungry, her lips were pursed, her throat moved, and she swallowed.


    Although she wanted to eat, she asked, "How much is it?" for unnecessary trouble.


    "I invite you."


    "OK."


    Tong Siyao was not polite with him, presumably a breakfast would not cost much. She asked if she didn''t want to let him open the mouth after eating. If he doesn''t treat the guests, now she asks clearly. If she can afford it, she will refuse. It is easy to do.


    "You... don''t you see clearly?" Sheng Yiting asked, "Do you want me to feed you?"


    "I''ll do it myself!" Tong Siyao hurriedly said, she and him are not very familiar, "Although I can''t see clearly, it''s fine to eat."


    When Sheng Yiting heard it, he waved his hand in front of her.


    She stepped back: "What are you doing?"


    "����have a test."


    Sheng Yiting put the breakfast in front of her, she took it in front of her eyes, and it seemed to be a very delicate snack. The boxes for the snacks are also very beautiful, not ordinary plastic bags, probably not roadside stalls.


    She couldn''t see the logo above, and there was no similar color and shape in her memory. Either a small shop, or she is ignorant.


    She took a bite...well, it tastes good, she should be ignorant.


    "There is porridge here, be careful," Sheng Yiting said.


    "Thank you."


    Tong Siyao held the bowl, accidentally touched his hand, and immediately took it back.


    He was wearing a watch on his hand, and she felt her eyes flashed. It is probably a very expensive watch.


    Nowadays, people use mobile phones, and very few people wear watches.


    After finishing the meal, Tong Siyao said politely: "It''s delicious, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Would you like to notify your friends or family to come?"


    Tong Siyao was stunned, turned her head and looked for it next to him: "Where is my phone?"


    "I''ll take a look for you." Sheng Yiting handed her her bag, "Do you see if it''s in the bag?"


    "Thank you." Tong Siyao opened the bag, touched a familiar place, and found the phone.


    But she couldn''t read the words on the phone clearly. Sheng Yiting asked, "Do you want me to help?"


    Tong Siyao took the phone close, squinted, saw the words on it, and shook his head. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1147： I dont want to be blind

    Sheng Yiting didn''t force it. Seeing that she had put her phone in her ear and didn''t want to spy on her conversation, she said, "Then I will go out first. If you have something to do, ring the bell and call the nurse."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    Sheng Yiting turned around and accidentally touched the thing on the bedside to the ground, and all her documents were scattered.


    He hurriedly picked it up and saw the logo of Aimo printed on the document.


    "Are you an employee of Aimo?" he asked in surprise.


    I opened the file and found that it was the appraisal of the internship, and finally the words written by Gong Mo.


    He is quite familiar with Gong Mo''s handwriting.


    Because Sheng Nanxuan is very good at everything, except that he hadn''t practiced handwriting when he was a child, and his handwriting was mediocre, just powerful, but in terms of aesthetics, he couldn''t compare with Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo has been practicing calligraphy since he was a child. He never stopped in elementary and junior high school until he was busy with his high school work. Later, Sheng Yiting was studying, and she forced Sheng Yiting to practice calligraphy, and she also wrote when she was bored. Until now, she still has the habit of practicing calligraphy.


    So when Sheng Yiting studied for more than ten years, when the school needed a parent to sign, it was signed by Gong Mo!


    Sheng Yiting is quite familiar with her handwriting and more familiar with her signature!


    "It turned out to be an intern..." he muttered, closing the file.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Siyao knew what he saw, and said anxiously: "Don''t touch it!" This is something closely related to credits!


    "Uh... I just picked it up." When Sheng Yiting saw her holding her mobile phone on the quilt, the call was connected, and the call was only displayed for a few seconds. She probably hadn''t found it yet, and reminded: "Your call is connected. ."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly answered the phone: "Leaf����"


    Sheng Yiting turned and left the ward.


    ...


    Ye Zi is a classmate of Tong Siyao. He heard that she had a car accident and immediately asked, "Where are you? Why didn''t you call me earlier when I said you didn''t come back yesterday? I''m going to see you now! Are you serious? "


    "If it''s serious, I can''t call you." Tong Siyao comforted, "I''m fine, don''t panic, take your time."


    "Then where did you hurt?"


    Tong Siyao paused, and whispered: "The right eye and the left eye are also a little fuzzy..."


    "Ah?!" Ye Zi was startled, "Is this not serious?! Where are you? Let''s meet and say!"


    "I...I don''t know either." Tong Siyao glanced at the ward, "I don''t know the ward number, nor the name of the hospital..."


    "You send me a location!"


    "That''s fine, wait a minute." Tong Siyao hung up the phone and squinted her eyes to locate her.


    However, she felt that her eyes were getting blurred, and she could still see the words just now. Now they are all double images. After watching them for a while, they will become a ball...


    Tong Siyao stiffened, threw the phone out of fear, and screamed in a collapsed voice.


    "What''s wrong?!" Sheng Yiting ran in, picked up her mobile phone and walked over, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t see it!" Tong Siyao squeezed his arm fiercely, and roared, "It''s all you! All you! My eyes!"


    "Uncle!" Sheng Yiting turned and shouted.


    Yu Qingliu walked in slowly, wearing a pair of glasses on his face.


    "Don''t worry." He helped his glasses and walked to the bed to look at Tong Siyao carefully.


    Hmm, he''s too impatient to be worthy of Sheng Yiting.


    "What are you looking at?" Sheng Yiting cried, "Hurry up and check her! Miss Tong, don''t worry, my uncle''s medical skills are good, you will definitely be fine!"


    "I don''t want to be blind!" Tong Siyao cried. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1148： Distressed?

    "With me, you can''t be blind if you want to be blind." Yu Qingliu said, "lie down, don''t cry, I will check for you."


    Sheng Yiting helped Tong Siyao to lie down, Tong Siyao slowly calmed down, but his heart was still full of worry, so tears could not stop.


    Yu Qingliu turned his head and asked Sheng Yiting: "What''s wrong with this little girl? Look at her crying..."


    "Uncle!" Sheng Yiting growled helplessly, "Don''t delay her condition."


    "Oh, your uncle is so old, don''t shout, what if I have a myocardial infarction?"


    "you--"


    "Tsk tusk, what''s the hurry~" Yu Qingliu took out the receiver and finally checked it for Tong Siyao.


    After a while, Tong Siyao''s phone rang.


    Sheng Yiting leaned over and said to her, "It''s Ye Zi."


    Yu Qingliu raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: Why is his tone so familiar? Could it be that he and this girl...tsk tsk, they are 25 years old, and they finally got their heads!


    Tong Siyao stretched out her hand, Sheng Yiting hurriedly put the phone through and put it in her hand: "It''s already connected, you just say it."


    "Thank you." Tong Siyao said softly, putting the phone to her ear, "Leaf."


    Ye Zi asked, "Where are you? I got in a taxi."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Siyao put down the phone and asked Sheng Yiting, "Where is this?"


    "Worry-free hospital." Sheng Yiting hurriedly replied.


    Tong Siyao was stunned.


    Worry-free hospital?


    She suddenly remembered what the nurse said before��the world''s number one medical expert. Isn''t that Yu Qingliu, the director of Wuyou Hospital?


    By the way, the nurse also said that the person who sent her was named Sheng. Could it be Sheng Nanxuan''s son?


    The Aimo News Agency where she trains is affiliated to the Huanmo Group, which is a legend in the business world. Its president and chairman Sheng Nanxuan has become the new richest man in China. His name is unknown to everyone. According to legend, the Sheng family has a close relationship with the veteran giant Yu family.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Tong Siyao didn''t expect that the person who hit her would have such a big background.


    Taking the wealth of the Sheng family, she would definitely not fall back on her accounts, and she didn''t have to worry about running out of money for treatment. As long as this man is a little bit responsible, she will definitely be cured. With the power of the Sheng family and the identity of Yu Qingliu, even if Yu Qingliu can''t be cured, she will find another doctor to treat her. She really doesn''t need to worry about these eyes...


    If this is going to be blind, then her life is bad...


    She put the phone in her ear and told Ye Zi the address.


    Ye Zi was stunned and asked, "You mean Wuyou Hospital?"


    "Yeah." Tong Siyao looked at Sheng Yiting again, asked her the ward number and told her.


    Ye Zi has a temperament and became very quiet for a while. Even if you live in Wuyou Hospital, it is still a VIP ward, where the one-day hospitalization fee is their year''s tuition!


    ...


    After Yu Qingliu''s inspection, Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked: "How is it? Nothing serious, right?"


    "No. A little problem. Fortunately, I met me." Yu Qingliu took the medical record and said while writing, "I will have another operation in the afternoon. Both eyes will be blindfolded. Don''t see the light for now."


    "Am I blind?" Tong Siyao was on the verge of collapse.


    Yu Qingliu lowered his head and looked at her seriously: "You can''t be blind if you listen to me. Don''t smash my sign, you know? Otherwise, I have a hundred ways to keep you from living, and the police can''t find me. ."


    Tong Siyao shivered with fright.


    Sheng Yiting immediately said: "Uncle! Don''t scare her!"


    "Do you still feel bad for you?" Yu Qingliu glanced at him sideways. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1149： You are too shameless

    Sheng Yiting flushed, looked at Tong Siyao in a panic, and shouted at him, "Everyone is like this, so don''t be serious."


    "Tsk tusk..." Yu Qingliu shook his head and muttered, "I didn''t say it hurts..."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." He was helpless to his uncle. People are two generations older than him. He can''t fight, right?


    He had to glance at Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao seemed to be still worried about the eyes, and did not respond to their words.


    He was relieved, and a little lost.


    In fact, Tong Siyao heard it.


    But now of course the eyes are more important. She has no time to blush and feel embarrassed. Moreover, the dignified medical scientist is so unreliable, she is a little worried about his medical skills and her own situation.


    Yu Qingliu said some issues that need attention, and when he left, he suddenly asked Sheng Yiting: "Are you not going to work?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Tong Siyao and said, "I had a car accident and asked for leave."


    "Hehe, I think you are pretty good." Yu Qingliu smiled dryly.


    "Yes. But I did have a car accident." Sheng Yiting was serious.


    Yu Qingliu was heartbroken: "You are too shameless!"


    "All uncles taught well."


    "..." Yu Qingliu was choked into speechless.


    Tong Siyao on the bed couldn''t help but smile, this kind of answer is really shameless!


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her, winked at Sheng Yiting, and Sheng Yiting drove him out embarrassingly.


    After going out, a girl in a T-shirt and jeans ran up in a panic. Seeing her running in a hurry, the two hurriedly hid away for fear of colliding with her.


    She stopped to look at the house number and asked Yu Qingliu: "Doctor, does Tong Siyao live here?"


    "Who?" Yu Qingliu pretended to be stupid.


    Tong Siyao, this name was written on the medical record just now. But if she didn''t introduce herself, he didn''t know it. Someone must know it-he aimed at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, "Are you Ye Zi? Miss Tong is inside."


    Ye Zi glanced at him, said thank you, and walked into the ward anxiously.


    "Siyao!" Ye Zi yelled and rushed to the hospital bed, looking at Tong Siyao and asking, "Your eyes..."


    "The doctor said it was okay." Tong Siyao was calmed by Yu Qingliu''s impropriety. She sat up and said, "My internship assessment is here. You can give me a leave of absence. I will ask the doctor to issue a hospitalization certificate later."


    "Good, good!" Ye Zi hurriedly agreed, "Just leave it to me if you have anything to do, and take care of yourself so as not to leave sequelae!"


    She looked at the gauze on Tong Siyao''s face and eyes, and couldn''t help but worry. Siyao is so beautiful, does it leave scars? If you are blind, your life will be over! If you are disabled in other places, you can get used to it. What else can you do if you are blind?


    Ye Zi lowered his head and helped her organize the files, so sad that he didn''t want to talk.


    Guessing her thoughts, Tong Siyao took the initiative to provoke a conversation: "How is your internship?"


    "Well, not bad, anyway, the internship appraisal is done!"


    When Tong Siyao heard it, she knew that she was not doing well.


    Ye Zi has an internship with an entertainment magazine. Simply put, it is an internship paparazzi who chases celebrities every day. But where is the celebrity news so easy to follow? It''s just to help the seniors carry the camera, or to interview the celebrities who are not easy to get along with, and to shut the door.


    But the internship is just to understand the doorways and learn some experience in some industries. Who would expect to fail to work there? The internship appraisal is OK if there is no problem, at least the credits are obtained. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1150： You are going to post!

    Knocking! Knocking!


    There was a knock on the door, but the door did not close at all.


    The two turned their heads and saw Sheng Yiting standing at the door.


    Tong Siyao''s vision was blurred, and she saw a figure of Qingjun.


    Ye Zi''s eyes widened, and he swallowed secretly: Modi is so handsome! Ouch, after two months in the entertainment industry, she has never seen such a handsome person!


    "Mr. Sheng?" Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting said, "I want to ask you and your friends what you have for lunch, and I will buy it for you."


    "Noon?" Tong Siyao was taken aback. She seemed to have had breakfast not long before, "It''s still early, right?"


    "It''s almost the same when you buy it, and you have to have surgery in the afternoon, so eat early."


    "Then... trouble you." Tong Siyao said, tugging Ye Zi.


    Ye Zi was fascinated by **** and turned her head blankly: "What are you doing?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao didn''t know how to tell her.


    "Talk slowly." Sheng Yiting closed the door and left.


    Tong Siyao sighed: "It''s okay."


    "What the **** are you doing?" Ye Zi asked.


    "I want you to give him the money and he will buy the food. We can''t eat for nothing?" Tong Siyao said helplessly.


    When Ye Zi heard this, he was a little sorry, and said with a smile: "He definitely won''t want it! Do you know what he wears? They are all handmade. The clothes are less than hundreds of thousands. How can I care about a meal with you? Money? By the way, who is he?"


    Tong Siyao was speechless: "You finally remembered to ask?"


    Ye Zi said idiotically: "I see! He must have saved you, right?"


    "No, he hit me." Tong Siyao said blankly.


    Ye Zi: "..."


    "I''m serious. But he said there was another car at the time, and he was not responsible."


    Tong Siyao''s head is not so painful now. Thinking back to some of the circumstances at that time, he shouldn''t lie. Moreover, the tone of his speech and the way of doing things are not like a person who shirks responsibility.


    Tong Siyao decided to talk to him about this later. It shouldn''t be his responsibility, and he doesn''t need to bear it.


    But she is inconvenient now, and many things can''t be handled, so she can only ask Ye Zi.


    Ye Zi heard her plan and exclaimed, "Do you know how handsome he is? If he wants to take care of you, let him take care of you! Maybe you can take care of your feelings after taking care of you! This is simply heaven! It��s worth it to be blind!"


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she pretended to ask angrily: "How do you speak?"


    Ye Zi knew that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I just make an analogy, of course I can''t be blind! But the handsome guy can really win, I think he has a good temperament and character, and he is rich. Superb!"


    Tong Siyao wanted to refute, and he had a heartbreak, and suddenly laughed: "There is something better~ Do you know who he is?"


    "Who?"


    "His last name is Sheng."


    "Sheng?" Ye Zi''s eyes widened, "The one who is prosperous?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I''ll go!" Ye Zi was shocked, "Is it related to the richest man Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "Did you see the doctor just now?"


    Ye Zi nodded.


    "The famous Yu Qingliu is called his uncle for the best quality."


    "I''m going!" Ye Zi grabbed her excitedly, "You are going to post!"


    Tong Siyao was scratched by her and raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Zi hurriedly let go, rubbing her hands and said, "If this is the case, don''t worry about your injury. That''s Yu Qingliu, you will definitely be fine. Just take down the best product while in hospital, and have this car accident. Don��t you just make it?�� (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1151： There is a chemical reaction!

    Tong Siyao was speechless for a while.


    Seeing her disgusted, Ye Zi was not happy: "Is that the son of the richest man? The only son! The richest man earns all his money! From now on, he will be the richest man in the country! No, in his time, I am afraid it will be. The richest man in the world!"


    "Huh, the second generation ancestor!" Tong Siyao said that he couldn''t look down on it.


    "What did the second generation ancestor do?" Ye Zi cried, "Sheng Nanxuan''s money-earned children and grandchildren can''t be defeated for ten generations! The second generation ancestor has a steady temperament and a clear-sighted look. , Maybe even better than his dad! You must seize the opportunity!"


    "No! Go chase if you like~" Tong Siyao leaned against the bed with her eyes closed.


    "Hey--" Ye Zi sighed, "I want to chase after him, but people don''t look at me right away!"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes flashed, biting her lip without speaking.


    Ye Zi smiled, saw fruit on the coffee table, took an apple and peeled it.


    After a while, Sheng Yiting came back with a bunch of lunch boxes.


    Although it was a box lunch, Ye Zi was dumbfounded when she saw the sign on it.


    She had planned to introduce herself and get to know him when he came, but she was scared to forget.


    Tong Siyao still couldn''t see the logo clearly, but the shape and color were the same as breakfast.


    Well, it tastes good, her saliva is coming.


    But before that, she still has business to do.


    She faced Sheng Yiting and said in business: "Mr. Sheng, if the car accident is not your responsibility, you don��t need to do it. I want to go to an ordinary ward because I can��t afford such a high hospitalization fee. I think...really I��m afraid the perpetrators cannot afford it either."


    "It''s okay, I really ran into you, I should be responsible. Anyway, this hospital was opened by my relatives, and they won''t care about it with me." Sheng Yiting said.


    Ye Zi twisted the beginning with a look of grief and anger: What is a trench? This is the trench!


    Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao: "You should have insurance? I remember that schools will buy accidental injury insurance for students, all of which can be reimbursed. You live first, have your eyes cured, and wait for arbitration by the relevant department.


    Tong Siyao bit her lip. She didn''t want to suffer, but she didn''t want to take advantage of anyone. She was afraid that she would do whatever she wanted, and she would have to make up for the sky-high hospital and medical expenses, hoping that everything would be within her control.


    Sheng Yiting knew that her family situation was not good, and wanted her to relax, and said with a chuckle, "Of course, I personally want to be solely responsible. But I think Miss Tong is a person who doesn''t want to take advantage of others. It really makes me helpless."


    Tong Siyao''s face turned red inexplicably.


    The villain in Ye Zi''s heart bit the corner of his clothes and yelled: Ooooooo-so handsome! So pink! There is a chemical reaction!


    "You have to eat first. I will treat you to this meal." Sheng Yiting got up and walked outside.


    Ye Zi cried, "Mr. Sheng, don''t you want to eat it?" Why is she embarrassed to let them eat such expensive dishes?


    "I''m going to eat with my uncle, and ask me about the operation by the way."


    "Wow~ then you go slowly!" Ye Zi waved his hand and sent him out the door doglegally, then returned to the bed, took out the food, and asked Tong Siyao to eat with excitement.


    Tong Siyao thought she was still an idiot Sheng Yiting, frowning and said: "A face bought you? I didn''t expect you to be such a superficial person!"


    "If I were not superficial, would I be friends with you, a beautiful woman?!" Ye Zi shouted. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1152： Do I want to say "together"?

    Tong Siyao smiled knowingly.


    Ye Zi likes handsome men and beauties, standard face-to-face love, and the little fresh meat on TV is her husband-former, current, and future! A beautiful actress can become a husband or wife, a person without principle!


    Tong Siyao smiled and said: "I am so lucky to be favored by Azi girl!"


    "Don''t be too poor! Eat fast!" Ye Zi handed her the bowl and chopsticks.


    Tong Siyao took it immediately. The food in front of her was so fragrant that she was already drooling three liters!


    Ye Zi couldn''t wait to pick up the vegetables and put them in his mouth. After eating each one with chopsticks, he said, "God! I never thought I could eat this kind of delicacy in my life!"


    "The delicacies of mountains and seas?" Tong Siyao wondered, "It seems to be vegetables? Tofu, fish...Although it is better than others, the fish has no bones, but it is not a delicacy of mountains and seas!"


    "Hey hey, do you know what you are eating?" Ye Zi looked like she didn''t know the goods, "Song''s private kitchen! Such a meal is several thousand yuan, enough for you to live in the ward for one day!"


    Tong Siyao acted for a meal: "Song''s private kitchen? A private kitchen that only accepts big and powerful stars in the legend? A meal has to be ordered a week in advance? Did he know that I was in a car accident a week ago?"


    Ye Zi rolled his eyes: "I find that your focus sometimes is particularly weird! You say that as if someone premeditated you!"


    "No! I think you have made a mistake! Since you have to book a week in advance, how is that possible?"


    "My name is Sheng!"


    Tong Siyao was speechless.


    Yes, his surname is Sheng. It is rumored that Sheng Nanxuan has the final say on whoever becomes the president. They definitely don''t need to make an appointment for anything.


    The leaves continue to eat. It''s a private restaurant, it''s so delicious that she even swallows her tongue!


    "Hmm..." she said to Tong Siyao, "You live in a ward for one day and one meal is enough for one year''s tuition. After three meals a day, one person is enough to go to university! I don''t understand the world!"


    Tong Siyao suddenly couldn''t eat anymore.


    She doesn''t understand either.


    The conditions in her family are average. Although she has never been hungry or cold, she has never enjoyed anything. Suddenly, a meal cost a year of living expenses, and she couldn''t bear it.


    "Hey, don''t tell me." Ye Zi saw her thoughts and persuaded, "He hit you, you should eat it, eat it! If he doesn''t hit you, do you need to eat this? Right? It��s not what you want to eat."


    "But he doesn''t want to hit me either."


    "Are you still talking for him? Am I going to say''together''?"


    "..." Don''t La Lang match it? The world of the two is too far apart, knowing that it is impossible, she is not tempted at all!


    Ye Zi continued the topic just now: "Because he doesn''t want to hit you, he is now apologizing! You just eat, you accept his kindness! Besides, maybe it''s a marriage. You will not be separated from each other in the future, and you will care What are these doing?"


    Tong Siyao glared over: "You can''t stop your mouth when you eat?"


    "Tsk~ You didn''t even stare at my face. Don''t stare at me, I can do the operation after eating and get better soon."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she was sad, and even less appetite.


    She put down the bowl: "You can eat. The doctor told me to eat less, otherwise it will affect the operation."


    "Eating less is not just not eating, you only eat a few bites? If you don''t eat, I will go to Master Sheng, he will definitely come to supervise you, maybe he will feed you himself."


    Tong Siyao imagined that kind of scene, abhorred the cold, and immediately picked up the bowl and ate it.


    So what... It''s worthy of a private restaurant, it''s delicious, it''s a pity not to eat it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1153： Everything is just in case

    Tong Siyao''s operation was quickly completed. Out of the operating room, her eyes were covered with gauze.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help but worry when she saw her like this.


    Although he has confidence in Yu Qingliu''s medical skills, everything is in case. What if darkness greets her after the gauze is taken apart? She would definitely not be able to stand it.


    Ye Zi accompanied her to the ward. Sheng Yiting looked at Yu Qingliu who came out of the operating room: "How is it?"


    Yu Qingliu is not worried: "Your uncle will be dispatched personally, of course there will be no problem. It will take at least half a month to remove the stitches. Take care of them.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and looked at him suspiciously: "How do I think you did it on purpose?"


    Deliberately blind people for half a month, and then...


    "How can I be this kind of person?" Yu Qingliu patted him on the shoulder, with a distressed look on his face, "It was you who harmed people like this, shouldn''t you be responsible? Dare to be a Sao Nian~ A real man!"


    Sheng Yiting didn''t want to talk to him about these things, and asked: "Will the wound on her face leave scars?"


    Yu Qingliu raised his eyebrows: "Do you mind?"


    Sheng Yiting suffocated, and cried silently: "What do I mind? Your brain is closed, don''t think about it! Which girl doesn''t mind? She was fine, right? "


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Her face is a bit round, and she can take the opportunity to make her whole face look like melon seeds."


    "Where is it round?" Sheng Yiting retorted without thinking, "I think the standard oval face looks pretty."


    "Oh~~~" Yu Qingliu looked at him ambiguously.


    He: "..." Forget it, stop talking to this convulsive uncle.


    Sheng Yiting turned and went to the ward. Tong Siyao was not awake yet, and he said to Ye Zi: "Please tell Miss Tong, I will see her again tomorrow."


    Ye Zi nodded repeatedly and sent him away with excitement. Gao Fushuai among Gaofushuai, where can I look for such top products?


    After he left for a while, Tong Siyao woke up.


    Seeing the darkness in front of him, Tong Siyao suddenly panicked and got up excitedly.


    "You slow down!" Ye Zi cried, "You are infusion, don''t move!"


    Tong Siyao paused, sat down with her support, raised her hand and touched the gauze on her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said the operation was successful, and you can see it after you remove the gauze." Ye Zi said.


    "That won''t be known until then..." Tong Siyao murmured.


    Chances are, she can''t see it after taking it apart.


    She dropped her hand and leaned against the bed in a low mood.


    She knew this would happen before entering the operating room, but when she couldn''t see it, she couldn''t calm down. What if... what if you get blind?


    "Ah..." Ye Zi thought suddenly, "Mr. Sheng explained that I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao wanted to say that he didn''t use it, but it was useless to tell Ye Zi about it, so she nodded.


    She asked Ye Zi: "It''s going to go to class, right? There are nurses here. You don''t need to worry about me, you should go back to class."


    "There is no class today, I will be with you, and I will come back after class tomorrow!"


    ...


    The next day.


    Sheng Yiting rushed to the hospital after get off work, walked into the ward, and saw Tong Siyao sitting on the bed wearing headphones.


    She didn''t respond to his arrival, obviously listening.


    Sheng Yiting walked over, stood by the bed and lowered his head, watching her quiet look without interrupting.


    I don��t know how long it took, Tong Siyao suddenly raised her head, took off the headset and looked in his direction: "Who?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1154： Feed the cake

    "It''s me!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly replied, only to realize that he was distracted.


    "Mr. Sheng?" Tong Siyao is not very familiar with his voice yet, not sure.


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting was a little depressed when asked by her. It turns out that people don''t remember him...


    Tong Siyao hurriedly unplugged the headset from the phone, put both things away and put them beside her pillow.


    She sat up straight and faced his direction: "Actually, I wanted to tell Mr. Sheng yesterday that you don''t have to come to see me every day. I believe you also have work to be busy, and I am very sorry.


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting agreed, "It''s just that today is your birthday, I think it should be said."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "How do you know?" She forgot about it herself.


    "When I went through the hospitalization procedures for you, I saw your ID card." Sheng Yiting gave her what was in his hand, "I bought you a present."


    "This..." Tong Siyao wanted to refuse.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Happy birthday."


    "..." Tong Siyao helplessly, "Thank you. Why are there two copies?"


    "There is a cake, it''s quite small. If it''s bigger, I''m afraid you won''t be able to finish it." He smiled.


    Tong Siyao was silent for a moment, and said sincerely: "Thank you very much. I will accept the cake, and the gift will be fine, right?"


    "It''s a bicycle." Sheng Yiting said.


    "what?"


    "Your car was damaged by me. I will pay you one. This is the key. The car is in the hospital. When you leave the hospital, tell the nurse that she will take you to pick it up."


    "But that''s not your responsibility..."


    "This is my heart."


    Tong Siyao paused, holding the small gift, nodded: "Then thank you very much, and hope to have the opportunity to return the gift in the future."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting smiled and reached out to take the cake. "May I help you open the cake?"


    "Okay, thank you." Tong Siyao let go.


    Sheng Yiting opened the cake and took out his fork: "May I feed you?"


    "This..." Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed, stretched out her hand and said, "I''ll try it myself."


    "That''s OK."


    Sheng Yiting first gave her the fork and told her where the cake was. He inevitably touched her hand and felt her a little stiff.


    He looked up and saw her calm expression, could not help being funny, she was really a stubborn girl.


    Tong Siyao took a bite of the cake under his guidance, and Sheng Yiting said, "You slow down."


    She sent it to her mouth slowly, and on the way, Sheng Yiting suddenly groaned. She was taken aback, and stopped.


    "Don''t move first." Sheng Yiting took the fork from her hand.


    Then she felt him touch lightly on the quilt.


    She knew that the cake must have fallen.


    She took a deep breath, suppressing her inner mania: "I still don''t eat."


    "It is said that this cake is delicious, won''t you try it?"


    "..." How did she taste it?


    Sheng Yiting wiped the quilt clean with a tissue, then took a fork to fork a piece of cake and brought it to her mouth: "I''ll feed you. Come on, open your mouth."


    Tong Siyao was stunned, and opened her mouth and said: "You put it down-well..."


    Sheng Yiting fed the cake in.


    She swallowed helplessly, covered her mouth and said, "You let it go. When my classmates will come, let her feed."


    "That''s fine. How does it taste?"


    Tong Siyao recalled the taste, which was very good. But I didn''t feel it well just now, I can''t say it, I''m a bit sorry.


    "Don''t taste it? Then let''s get another piece." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips, then reluctantly agreed after a while.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and fed her again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1155： He can be treated as not knowing

    She slowly tasted, the expression on her face gradually loosened, a little joyful.


    The cake looks good.


    Sheng Yiting continued to feed her: "Eat some more."


    Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed, but the cake was indeed delicious, and she happened to be a little hungry, so she hesitated and opened her mouth.


    After most of the feeding, she felt a little full, and was thinking about how to refuse, when Sheng Yiting''s cell phone rang.


    Tong Siyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Yiting put down the fork and answered the phone.


    "Brother, won''t you come back for dinner today?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    "Yes. Did you do your homework?" he asked.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback. Do homework? He has a baby?


    "I''m doing..." Sheng Shuangxue said pitifully, "The math problem is so difficult, when will you come back to teach me?"


    "I''ll be back soon, OK?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue replied happily, "Bring me a cake by the way~"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at the cake Tong Siyao was eating, and said mercilessly: "No! Mom will scold me if she knows."


    "Humph! You don''t love me anymore!"


    "Mum doesn''t want you to eat."


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue was still unhappy.


    "Okay, brother will be back later."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, brother? Is his sister?


    Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and said to her, "I have to go back. I will see you another day."


    "If Mr. Sheng doesn''t have time, don''t be so troublesome." Tong Siyao said regretfully.


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting didn''t insist, took out a pen and sticky paper to write down his mobile phone number, and stuffed it into her hand, "This is my phone, you can call me if you have anything to do."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and laughed at herself: "I can''t see it again."


    "Then you ask the nurse to fight, wait until the stitches are removed, and then fight by yourself."


    "����it is good."


    Waiting for the stitches to be removed...He means, will they not come again?


    Tong Siyao didn''t want to trouble him, but he really didn''t come, and she was a little disappointed.


    Sheng Yiting looked at the unfinished cake: "This cake..."


    "You put it down. When my friend comes, I will let her feed me."


    "Then you rest more."


    ...


    When Ye Zi came, she also mentioned a small cake. Seeing the half-eaten cake by the bed, she shouted, "Where did the cake come from?"


    "Uh... Mr. Sheng brought it." Tong Siyao was embarrassed to be caught for doing bad things.


    "You really want to post! It''s all developed to this level!"


    "How can it be? This hospital is his people, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why am I talking nonsense? He celebrated your birthday!"


    Tong Siyao choked, "It''s just by the way. He saw my ID card when he was hospitalized for me, so he said it."


    "Then he can be regarded as not knowing~" Ye Zi muttered softly.


    Tong Siyao was speechless.


    But she believes that Sheng Yiting should be to solve her. She can''t see it now, a little anxious. He used this method to divert her attention, and also relaxed her a lot.


    As for other things, she didn''t dare to think too much. The gap between the two is too big, and this is not the way to dream.


    Ye Zi also knew these truths. When she said that, the joke was even bigger, and she didn''t say it when she saw that Tong Siyao didn''t like it.


    She looked at the cake she bought: "Then what about the cake I bought for you?"


    "You also bought it?" Tong Siyao asked in surprise.


    Ye Zi was furious: "Little conscience! Why don''t I buy it? My grandma remembers your birthday!"


    "OK~OK~" Tong Siyao hurriedly said, "Then thank grandma, aunt! Let''s eat together!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1156： Grandpa is sick

    "You just ate, aren''t you afraid of getting fat?" Ye Zi asked.


    Tong Siyao asked back: "You won''t be friends with me if you are fat?"


    "Uh... you know, I''m a face-controller, and I really need to think about it."


    Tong Siyao pouted, a little aggrieved.


    Ye Zi took the cake bought by Sheng Yiting and looked at it, and said to her, "Well, you eat this one I bought, and I eat the half you have left."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, thinking of the sky-high price private kitchen he had eaten yesterday, and asked: "What brand of cake did Mr. Sheng buy?"


    "The Yujia Hotel is printed on the box. It must be made by the chef there~ The dim sum there is indeed a must, and it is very expensive."


    "... Then you can eat it."


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Yiting sent Sheng Shuangxue to school. The crashed car was still being repaired, so he drove one again.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked suspiciously: "Brother, how did you change your car? Don''t you like this one?"


    "I like it now," he said.


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted: "Perfunctory~"


    Sheng Yiting touched her head and drove the car out.


    Sheng Shuangxue knew that he couldn''t chat while driving, and played games with his mobile phone.


    Sheng Yiting said: "You don''t want to play games all day��"


    "I don''t have a lot of fun, I just have fun while riding in the car."


    "Not good for eyes."


    "La la la ~ I can''t hear ~" Sheng Shuangxue shook her head deliberately.


    Sheng Yiting sighed: "I know why you want me to send it. You dare not play when mom and dad send you."


    "Where is it?" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "It''s obviously that they don''t want to give me away."


    "You get used to it." Sheng Yiting said sympathetically, "My people, that''s it. For the sake of their love, don''t care about the children."


    "Like grandpa and grandma?" Sheng Shuangxue asked strangely.


    "Haha!" Sheng Yiting laughed.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "Let me call uncle!"


    "No!" Sheng Yiting shouted, "He is still sleeping!"


    Simon returned to Italy after graduating from high school. While studying at university, he took over the family business from Gambino. After graduating from university, he became the new mafia boss, and Gambino took Shan Rong to travel around the world!


    It has not been a few years since Simon took over the Mafia. Many things need to be done by himself. They are so busy every day. They have not seen each other in these two years.


    "Okay." Sheng Shuangxue continued to play the game as he wished.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her and shook his head helplessly.


    When he arrived at school, his cell phone rang.


    The caller ID was Gong Mo. He was full of doubts, getting out of the car while answering the phone.


    He walked to the back seat and opened the door, Sheng Shuangxue jumped down briskly.


    "Goodbye, brother!" She waved to leave.


    When Sheng Yiting heard what Gong Mo was saying, he grabbed her and said to Gong Mo, "Let''s come right now!"


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    "Grandpa too is sick." Sheng Yiting picked her up and stuffed her into the car, buckled her seat belt, and returned to the driver''s seat to drive.


    The two rushed to the hospital, everyone from the Yu family, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were all around, all around the door of the ward. Yu Qingliu is not there, it must be checked inside.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "How is it?"


    Gong Mo shook his head and looked inside nervously.


    Wu Surong is old, struggling to walk, sitting in a wheelchair.


    Sheng Shuangxue walked over: "Too grandma?"


    Wu Surong raised her head, took a closer look at her, and smiled: "Shuang, Shuang Xue..."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled: "It''s me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1157： Cant let go of Yu Qinghuan

    Wu Surong nodded and continued to look at the ground in a daze. For a few seconds, she was shocked and wanted to stand up. Everyone hurriedly held her down and asked her what happened.


    She was so anxious that she stammered: "Old, old man! The old man fell and fell! Where are Qing and Qingliu? Come and save your father!"


    Everyone hurriedly comforted her. Generations of people were shouting. Various names were flying all over the sky, saying that Yu Qingliu was inside and was saving Yu Zhengming.


    When Wu Surong heard this, she was relieved, pulling Sheng Shuangxue and beginning to wipe her tears: "I, I told him to drink less... He, he wouldn''t listen to me... Isn''t this worrying?"


    Yu Xinya squatted on the ground and comforted: "Grandma, Grandpa will be fine."


    Others followed suit.


    Wu Surong looked up, looked at Yu Xinya and asked, "Who are you?"


    everyone:"����"


    "Oh, I see, you are the old man, right?"


    Min Ling is also an old woman now, with some backed ears and wearing a hearing aid. When she heard her talking about herself, she immediately said: "Mom! Here I am!"


    Wu Surong glanced at her and shook her head: "Who are you? Where is the old woman from? My eldest daughter-in-law is so pretty!"


    Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry, Min Ling was moved to tears.


    Wu Surong looked at everyone and found that most of them didn''t know each other. She suffered from Alzheimer''s ten years ago and gradually did not recognize people. She remembered more people and things when she was young, and these people are old.


    Only when Yu Ze grew a bit like Yu Xinzhuo, Yu Xinzhuo resembled Yu Qingping again, she treated her great-grandson as a son, and asked Yu Ze, "Where is Qinghuan? Why don''t you come to see her father? Yeah, it��s not a good daughter, so she is going to be a reporter! What''s so good about that? She was running around and rained all day long. You can see that she went for an internship last time and came back all black..."


    Everyone stopped talking and listened to her silently.


    But no one can remember, but he firmly remembers Yu Qinghuan. No matter what, she can get to Yu Qinghuan. Sometimes when her mind is sober, she knows that Yu Qinghuan is no longer there, she will cry with Yu Qinghuan''s photos.


    Gong Mo felt uncomfortable and looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan looked serious and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The door of the ward opened, and Yu Qingliu walked out with the doctor and nurse.


    Everyone hurriedly gathered around, and Yu Qingliu said: "Go in, don''t disturb him."


    Everyone pushed Wu Surong in, and Sheng Nanxuan, Yu Qingping and Yu Xinzhuo stayed.


    Several people looked at Yu Qingliu and wanted to know Yu Zhengming''s situation.


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "There is nothing wrong with it, it''s just that I''m old and won''t last long."


    Yu Qingping shook his body, and Yu Xinzhuo hurriedly helped him, shouting worriedly: "Dad?"


    Yu Qingping shook his head: "It''s okay. Your grandfather is so old, it''s almost the same. But, it is inevitable that you are a little reluctant..."


    "Dad is still reading my sister." Yu Qingliu said, "He has nothing else to remember."


    Of course, he still remembered the young couple who got married and had children. However, he has four generations in the same house, Sheng Yiting and Yu Ze remarry and have children, they are the fifth generation in the same house.


    This is so beautiful that he himself dare not expect it. Young people always have the blessings of young people, he can''t control so much.


    But Yu Qinghuan is his daughter. He lived to be almost a hundred years old and waited for fifty years and there was no news. It was inevitable that he could not let it go.


    "Then what should I do?" Yu Qingping asked, "Or just say you found it?"


    "Find what?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "Uh... bones, skeletons. Otherwise?"


    Yu Qingliu looked at Sheng Nanxuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1158： We need to do something

    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Actually...she is still alive. The last time I saw her was at my wedding."


    "What?!" Yu Qingping was surprised and looked at Yu Qingliu, "Why didn''t you say?!"


    "Will you believe me if I said it?"


    "Why don''t I believe it?"


    "You won''t believe it if you see her!" He couldn''t believe it himself.


    "You don''t let me see, how do you know that I don''t believe it?"


    "Stop!" Yu Xinzhuo shouted, "I''ll talk about this later, what should I do now? Get my aunt back?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "She is so fascinating that I haven''t looked for her in the past 20 years. Actually... She may be gone, but I haven''t seen the body. I believe she is still alive.


    "I believe it too!" Yu Qingliu said.


    "If she is still alive..." Yu Qingping sighed, "I''m 73 years old, so it''s normal to be absent."


    Yu Qing Liuxin said: But she is not normal, so she is probably still alive.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Yu Xinzhuo: "We need to do something."


    "what''s up?"


    The next day--


    All newspapers and networks of Qingyu Media and Aimo News Agency reported that Yu Zhengming was critically ill, and other media also reprinted it.


    For a time, the whole world knew about it.


    Yu Zheng will be nearly a hundred years old next year. He created the huge business empire of the Yu family with one hand. Nowadays, his children and grandchildren are full of glory. Although he has given up his position as the richest man in the country, the new richest man is his grandson, and his life is also considered to be a fulfilled merit. . When everyone talked about him, there was no sympathy or sorrow, only admiration and admiration.


    Only those who know him well know that he once had a daughter, and said with emotion: Yu Qinghuan''s disappearance is afraid that his heart will hurt forever.


    ...


    Yu Zhengming lay down all day and night before waking up, relying on oxygen to maintain his breathing.


    Yu Xinran and Lu Wei also brought Lu Rou over from Beiyao City. Lu Song only set off to study in Country M a few days ago, and Yu Xinran called him. He estimated that it would take two days to return.


    Yu Zhengming could hardly speak, everyone called him, and he agreed with a voice from his throat.


    He looked at the full house of children and grandchildren, very pleased. Her eyes turned to Wu Surong, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Wu Surong has been like a child in recent years, so he can''t rest assured!


    But he knew that Wu Surong would not live for many years. After all, the age is here, it is very likely that she will walk on the front foot and follow her on the back foot.


    However, he was afraid that if he left first, she would be sad.


    Don''t look at her being confused now, she hasn''t forgotten all the things she should remember. She would definitely be sad when she left by herself.


    and also����


    Yu Zhengming glanced at the crowd, then lowered his eyes in disappointment.


    No joy...


    There is no Qinghuan.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and made a grunting noise.


    Yu Qingliu hurried over: "Dad, what did you say?"


    "Go..." Yu Zhengming said, "Go to work..."


    "Okay." Yu Qingliu raised his head and said to everyone, "Dad tells you to go to work and school to go to school without guarding him. Dad, do you mean that?"


    Yu Zhengming blinked and looked at him appreciatively.


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes were a little hot. Dad scolded him all his life, and finally knew to praise him.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t want to leave.


    Yu Qingping said: "If you want to go to work, go to work, and we will guard if you don''t go to work, and we will call you if you have something to do.


    Among a group of people, only a few people need to check in and go to work. Now it''s past eight o''clock, and there is still time to rush to the company, so they leave with Yu Zhengming. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1159： Heart beating

    Others are the management or boss of the company, so you don��t need to go. But the business is busy, and Yu Zhengming does not need so many people here, everyone also goes to work.


    Yu Zhengming was very satisfied to see that his children and grandchildren were so motivated. In the end, only the old people Yu Xinran and Lu Ruanren stayed beside him.


    Sheng Yiting and everyone entered the elevator, and suddenly remembered Tong Siyao, so they pressed the number on her floor.


    Everyone looked at him, Gong Mo asked, "What are you doing there?"


    "Uh...look at a friend." He said calmly, "you and dad will send Shuangxue to school."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Listen to your uncle, that girl lives here?"


    "Girl?!" Everyone looked at Sheng Yiting, especially Gong Mo.


    Sheng Yiting was under great pressure. At this moment, the elevator stopped. He hurried out and said to everyone, "Goodbye!"


    The elevator door closed, and Sheng Shuangxue looked up and asked, "Brother has a girlfriend?"


    "Ask him after school," Gong Mo said.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting opened the door of the ward and saw Tong Siyao sitting on the sofa, drinking from a cup.


    The nurse stood in front of her and told her: "The bun is on your left, and the soy milk has a straw. When you finish eating, I''ll get your medicine."


    "Thank you." Tong Siyao carefully put down the cup, and the nurse hurriedly opened it elsewhere.


    Tong Siyao touched the soy milk in her hand and took a bite of the bun.


    The nurse suddenly found Sheng Yiting and shouted: "Mr. Sheng!"


    Tong Siyao choked, hurriedly raised her head, looked to the right, feeling wrong, and turned to the left again: "Mr. Sheng?"


    "Hello." Sheng Yiting walked in.


    Listening to the position of his voice, Tong Siyao found that the direction he was facing was deviated, and couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    She suppressed these emotions severely and asked calmly: "Why are you here? Don''t say..."


    "My grandfather is in the hospital, come and see you by the way." Sheng Yiting walked to her, "How is today?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "It''s better, thank you for your concern. Your grandpa... is Mr. Yu? Is he okay?"


    "It''s okay."


    "That''s good." Tong Siyao finished speaking, couldn''t find anything else to say, holding the bun and staying silent.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Then you have a good rest, I will go to work first, and see you in the afternoon."


    "No, it''s not necessary." Tong Siyao''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    Although she knows that the other party has no other meaning, she lives here, except for Ye Zi, he only cares about herself...


    "It''s okay, I''m going to see Grandpa, by the way." Sheng Yiting said.


    He said so, Tong Siyao could not find a reason to refuse, so she had to say: "Then you go slowly."


    After eating, she took the phone and listened to the news for a while and heard the news that Yu Zhengming''s life was dying.


    She asked the nurse: "Do you know which ward Mr. Yu lives in?"


    The nurse asked in surprise: "Miss Tong, you��"


    Tong Siyao paused and shook her head: "It''s okay, I just ask casually."


    Sheng Yiting took such care of her, it stands to reason that she should visit Yu Zhengming. But what is their identity? It is misunderstood to catch up. Hope...I hope he can live for a few more years, so that he can see more changes in the world and fulfill more wishes. If you really want to leave, you can leave without regret.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting went to school to pick up Sheng Shuangxue after get off work, and the two went to the hospital to see Yu Zhengming.


    When I got off the car at the door, I ran into Tian Cheng and her 10-year-old daughter Tian Yuan. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1160： Get married early

    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly greeted: "Auntie Biao, Yuanyuan!"


    Tian Yuan shouted: "Cousin, cousin."


    Tian Cheng said to them: "It came just right, let''s see your grandpa, let''s go in together."


    Sheng Yiting nodded and asked, "Yuanyuan just finished school?"


    "Yes." Tian Cheng said, "I specially waited for her to finish school and brought her with me."


    Four people walked into the ward, and many people were sitting inside. Yu Zhengming said that everyone should go to work, and he was very happy that someone was there to accompany him.


    Gong Mo came after handling the company''s affairs. Seeing Tian Cheng was here, he walked to the bed and told Yu Zhengming, "Tian Cheng brought Yuanyuan to see you."


    "Oh -" Yu Zhengming agreed and looked at the door.


    Tian Cheng handed the flowers and fruits to Yu Xinran, and led Tian Yuan to walk over: "Grandpa Yu, I am Chengcheng."


    Tian Yuan shouted: "Grandpa Yu."


    "Okay." Yu Zhengming gently pressed his chin, looked at Tian Cheng and said, "You..."


    Tian Cheng didn''t hear what he said, so she had to get to his ear: "Grandpa Yu, you say."


    "Get married early," Yu Zhengming said.


    Tian Cheng burst into tears, lowered his head and covered his mouth, restraining the surging emotions.


    She promised Zeng Shuai to have a child, and she really gave birth. But as she said, she was not married.


    Tian Yuan shares her last name and lives with her, completely like her child.


    Zeng Shuai is very good to her and better to Tian Yuan, but does not live with them. Although there are many things belonging to him in her family, they are still not in a cohabitation relationship.


    If he married someone else, she would be like a mistress.


    But the fact is, she didn''t want him, she didn''t want anyone except Tian Yuan, so she never let him really enter her life.


    After so many years, everyone has become accustomed to their way of getting along and stopped persuading.


    Tian Cheng didn''t expect that this is just an old man who meets every new year and holidays, and he will remember his lifelong events.


    "Mom?" Tian Yuan looked at her worriedly.


    She wiped away the tears, took a deep breath and raised her head: "Mom is okay..."


    She looked at Yu Zhengming, who had already closed his eyes. She took Tian Yuan to the side and greeted Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong nodded, sitting in the wheelchair without speaking.


    Gong Mo said: "Grandma must be bored, Yi Ting, you push her to take a walk outside."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting walked behind Wu Surong and pushed the wheelchair.


    Sheng Shuangxue said to Tian Yuan, "Let''s go too."


    Tian Yuan asked Tian Cheng for advice, and Tian Cheng said: "Listen to your cousin."


    "I know." Tian Yuan left happily.


    The three of them pushed Wu Surong into the garden and turned around twice. There were many patients walking in the garden, and Wu Surong was immediately attracted to her and became energetic.


    She looked at Tian Yuan and asked, "Whose child are you? I am old and have a bad memory. I don''t remember who you are..."


    "It''s okay." Tian Yuan said.


    "Come on, give you sweets." Wu Surong touched her purse, but she didn''t feel anything, and looked at Sheng Yiting, "Qingliu~ go buy sweets for the kids."


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Okay, I''m going now."


    Naturally, he would not leave the old man to buy things, so he texted Yu Qingliu: Grandma asked you to buy sweets for Shuangxue and Tian Yuan.


    Yu Qingliu replied: WTF?


    Sheng Yiting explained the current situation carefully, and Yu Qingliu said: Come here now.


    "Why aren''t you going?" Wu Surong became fierce and said dissatisfiedly, "You are not obedient all day! You are not married! You see the child is so cute, don''t you want to have one?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1161： Quiet face is like waiting for someone to kiss

    Sheng Yiting was too scolded to say anything, Sheng Shuangxue and Tian Yuan stood opposite and laughed secretly.


    Sheng Yiting glared at them, and suddenly saw Tong Siyao standing not far away, and hurriedly said to Wu Surong: "I''m going now!"


    Wu Surong nodded in satisfaction.


    He said to Sheng Shuangxue and Tian Yuan: "You are so optimistic about your grandmother, I will walk around to avoid her scolding me."


    Sheng Shuangxue snickered and said, "Go ahead~"


    Sheng Yiting patted her on the head and walked towards Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was supported by the nurse and sat on the bench. She said to the nurse: "Go ahead, I''ll sit by myself for a while."


    "Then I will pick you up in an hour." The nurse said.


    Tong Siyao nodded, and when she heard her leaving, she took out her earphones and put on them.


    After a while, Sheng Yiting walked to her and gently took off the earphone on her left.


    She was taken aback and turned her head.


    Sheng Yiting said nothing.


    She was a little nervous at first, thinking she had met some bad guys. Then I thought this was a hospital, and when I listened carefully, there were people chatting and singing nearby.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and asked tentatively: "Mr. Sheng?"


    "It''s me." Sheng Yiting smiled and sat down beside her. I was very satisfied with calling out my name as soon as I spoke to her.


    "What are you listening?" He picked up the headset and put it in his ear.


    Tong Siyao said: "Nothing, just a song."


    She took off the earphone on the right, put the cord away, and found a pause on the left, realizing that he had taken it away.


    She didn''t know he was listening, and silently rolled the headphone cord in her hand.


    What Sheng Yiting just heard was not a song, but a foreign news station. He didn''t open it up, and asked: "Why do you remember it?"


    "Twenty-four hours boring in the ward, a bit boring." Tong Siyao smiled helplessly.


    "Well, it''s okay to come out for a walk." Sheng Yiting said, "Your eyes are only temporary. You can see it after a while, but you can''t understand the current life."


    "What is there to understand?" Tong Siyao faced his direction.


    She was covered with white gauze, her hair dangled obediently on her shoulders, her quiet face was like waiting for someone to kiss.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes moved to her lips and couldn''t help swallowing.


    He was glad that she couldn''t see it now, otherwise he would definitely treat him as a hooligan!


    "Mr. Sheng?" Tong Siyao was full of doubts when he heard nothing from him.


    "Oh!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly returned to his senses, "I mean, you can feel the world from different angles and observe with your ears."


    "Are you talking about blind people?" she asked.


    "Uh...you can think like this, but don''t think you''re going to be blind. You used your eyes to see things around you, so you must have never heard the sound well? Put another way, you will find something different. "


    Tong Siyao smiled: "You are right. My blindness is only temporary. Why should I complain? Anyway, I will see it sooner or later. It''s better to feel the world as a blind person now. It is a life experience that God has bestowed on me. "


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief: "Yes...Happiness is also a day, and sadness is also a day. Why do you live unhappy? There is nothing you can''t live with."


    Tong Siyao smiled slightly, turned her head, and listened to the surrounding sounds.


    Before the stitches are removed, they are used to living without light. If they are really invisible after the stitches are removed, it will not be so uncomfortable, right?


    She tightened her lips, feeling a little heavy, hoping it wouldn''t be so unlucky.


    "What did you hear?" Sheng Yiting asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1162： Shuangxue jealous

    "There is a child on the left, right?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "anything else?"


    "and also����"


    Tong Siyao used the sounds he heard to guess the scene, and said the same.


    Sheng Yiting exclaimed: "Basically everything is right, not bad!"


    Tong Siyao smiled and continued to listen.


    Sheng Shuangxue saw the situation of the two in the distance, and pushed Wu Surong to come over.


    Tian Yuan hurriedly said: "Should you not go? Cousin will be angry."


    "That must be his girlfriend!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "I''m going to see! That is my future sister-in-law, what if you bully me in the future?"


    "No, no?" Tian Yuan couldn''t keep up with her brain circuit.


    "Why not? My brother likes me so much, she will definitely be jealous and will bully me then!"


    "..." I think you look more jealous now...


    Wu Surong suddenly said, "You are not allowed to go!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled and looked at her: "Too grandma?"


    Wu Surong shook her hand and said politely: "It''s true, don''t make trouble with your uncle..."


    Sheng Shuangxue is very helpless, too grandma doesn''t recognize her!


    "Hey? Who are you?" Wu Surong asked Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan: "I... I''m Yuanyuan."


    Sheng Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief, balanced. Grandma too did not recognize other people.


    "Where is your brother?" Yu Qingliu''s voice came.


    The two turned their heads and saw Yu Qingliu walking through in a white coat, holding a box of soft candy in his hand.


    "Uncle!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, pointing to the front, "There!"


    Yu Qingliu saw that Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao had a very happy conversation, and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "It looks like you have a sister-in-law."


    "Who is she?" Sheng Shuangxue asked with a frown, his tone full of hostility, "Is she blind?"


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Qingliu gave the sugar to Wu Surong, "Mom, the sugar is here, take it to the child."


    "I''ll go and see!" Sheng Shuangxue suddenly ran towards Sheng Yiting.


    Helpless, Yu Qingliu said to Tian Yuan: "Don''t go, eat candy."


    Tian Yuan nodded obediently, still staring at Tong Siyao curiously. Cousin''s girlfriend, she also wants to see clearly.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue ran in front of Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao, Sheng Yiting was startled, and got stuck in half of the words.


    Sheng Shuangxue raised her hips and looked at him angrily.


    He hurriedly turned his head, seeing Yu Qingliu next to Wu Surong, he was relieved.


    "Mr. Sheng?" Tong Siyao asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you speak anymore?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her, squinting his eyes critically.


    Tong Siyao approached Sheng Yiting and asked in a low voice, "Who is here?"


    She had just heard the sound of footsteps and a gust of wind, and it was obvious that someone ran up to her. Judging from the sound of running, it should not be an adult.


    Sheng Yiting met Sheng Shuangxue''s sullen face, inexplicably guilty, and stiffly said, "It''s my sister."


    "Ah..." Tong Siyao suddenly realized, facing forward, "Hello, Miss Sheng."


    "Are you blind?" Sheng Shuangxue raised her eyebrows. How can her brother be a blind man? !


    Tong Siyao stabbed in her heart and her expression froze.


    Sheng Yi stood up, reproaching: "Shuangxue!"


    "I''m fine." Tong Siyao said hurriedly.


    "Apologize!" Sheng Yiting slumped to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him incredulously. He has never been so fierce to himself! Now for a blind woman, actually...


    "Woo..." Sheng Shuangxue burst into tears, turned and ran away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1163： Dad beat him for a while

    "Shuangxue!" Sheng Yiting shouted.


    Tong Siyao stood up anxiously: "How can you betray her?"


    "I..." Isn''t it for you yet?


    "The child is very sensitive. Go and apologize to her."


    "...Okay." Sheng Yiting never said a serious word to Sheng Shuangxue, and became worried, "Then you?"


    "I''m fine. The nurse will pick me up in a while."


    "Then be careful and shout when you have something. There are people around here."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    Sheng Yiting chased after Sheng Shuangxue, but Sheng Shuangxue ran to the hospital building without going to Wu Surong''s side.


    He passed by Wu Surong, and Yu Qingliu laughed gleefully: "Women are not easy to deal with, right?"


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly, looked at him and said, "It looks like my uncle is very experienced."


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue rushed into the ward, crying and threw herself on Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "What''s wrong with you?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan had just arrived, watching Yu Zhengming by the bed. Hearing my daughter crying, he came over immediately, looking desperately looking for someone: "Who bullied you?"


    "Woo...It''s brother!" Sheng Shuangxue raised her head to look at him, her face full of tears.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief. She also wondered why, it turned out that the brother and sister had a conflict. She was afraid that Yu Zhengming would hear it, and she whispered: "Don''t cry."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, seeing her looking worriedly at the hospital bed, and immediately stopped crying.


    Gong Mo hurriedly walked to the hospital bed, and Sheng Shuangxue followed him as he wiped his tears.


    Yu Zhengming was lying flat on the bed, looking around in a panic with his eyes open, obviously he had heard it.


    Gong Mo glared at Sheng Shuangxue, Sheng Shuangxue stuck his tongue out, and leaned in front of Yu Zhengming, sobbing and complaining: "Grandpa~ my brother actually yelled at me. Just now I saw him talking to a sister, and he went to call him. I''m not happy anymore. I don''t want to call him brother anymore. He definitely wants to recognize that sister as his sister and don''t want me!"


    Yu Zhengming blinked, no longer nervous, but smiled. It seemed that his great-grandson Hongluan Xing moved. Good thing, good thing!


    Everyone was relieved when they saw his expression, and couldn''t help but point to Sheng Shuangxue: What a ghost.


    Sheng Shuangxue pursed her lips, turned her head away dissatisfied, still angry with Sheng Yiting.


    "Shuangxue--" Sheng Yiting opened the door and entered.


    Sheng Shuangxue stared, snorted, and leaned against Sheng Nanxuan.


    As a daughter-in-charge, Sheng Nanxuan certainly stands firmly on her side!


    He comforted: "Don''t worry, Dad will hit him later."


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened in horror.


    Dad said he was going to hit him, it must be a real hit! But he can''t beat it! Can''t beat it! Can''t beat it! The important thing is said three times!


    What''s more, Mom said that Dad was merciful and didn''t use even one-tenth of his strength.


    Haha, there is such a lover''s mother who is drunk too.


    One-tenth of his power was useless and he was beaten into a idiot. Is Dad a Superman?


    After returning home, Sheng Nanxuan really asked Sheng Yiting to go to the gym to "train" for half an hour.


    I wanted to train for a while, but Gong Mo told them to eat...


    After going out, Sheng Yiting was in pain all over. But he was in his prime, and he couldn''t beat his older father, he was embarrassed to say.


    Gong Mo knew that he was in pain when he saw it, and said to Sheng Nanxuan disapprovingly: "Don''t beat him all the time. He is not married yet. What should I do if he is broken?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Mom, are you helping me? Really? Really? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1164： Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan who are still in love

    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him secretly, a little distressed. Seeing him look over, she immediately twisted the beginning, with a nonchalant look.


    "Huh, Tsundere!" Sheng Yiting reached out and touched her head.


    She exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "Don''t touch me! I am not tall!"


    Sheng Yiting stiffened, "How come? When I was a child, my father used to touch me like this, am I not tall now?"


    "You don''t want to touch it!" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly, "You are a boy and she is a girl, can it be the same?"


    Sheng Yiting felt that this day could not be passed! In his father''s eyes, his daughter is a treasure, and his son is a grass!


    He said to Gong Mo: "Mom! I want to run away from home!"


    "Don''t make trouble, you are twenty-five years old!" Gong Mo said, "I didn''t leave home when I was two or five years old. It''s too late now."


    "����"mom! You don''t love me anymore! Actually want me to run away from home when I was two or five years old! I went out then, can I still come back?


    "By the way, Shuangxue said you have a girlfriend?" Gong Mo asked concerned.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and looked at Sheng Shuangxue--how could he talk nonsense?


    Sheng Shuangxue looked blank: I never said that~


    Sheng Yiting understood. Gong Mo wanted to deceive him!


    He said: "It was when I was taking a walk with my grandmother, the grandmother recognized me as my uncle and insisted on buying sweets! I had to go aside and chatted with a patient."


    Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously and asked Sheng Shuangxue, "Is that right?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while and said, "Although this is the case, I think they have known each other a long time ago!"


    "Your brain is too big." Sheng Yiting said.


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan sneered.


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Gong Mo looked at them suspiciously, narrowed his eyes, and said to Sheng Nanxuan, "I think you have something to hide from me."


    "how come?"


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want her to know that Sheng Yiting had a car accident, otherwise she would care about Sheng Yiting again! My son is so old, how can someone care? She should put her heart on herself!


    Gong Mo raised his face: "Sleep in the study room."


    "Puff--" Sheng Yiting choked.


    When he was five years old, Mom used this set to eat Dad! Now twenty-five years old, they still...


    Hey, as far as Dad''s skills are concerned, he is indeed strong. Looking at Mom, you can��t tell how old they are, and the X lives of the two must be quite harmonious!


    Gee, it��s a single dog to death~


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at the two of them curiously, as if they didn''t understand.


    Sheng Yiting pressed her head: "Eat!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Well, it''s actually like this..."


    Sheng Yiting looked at him in horror, and watched him sell himself.


    Then Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue exploded!


    While worrying about Sheng Yiting''s injury, the two blamed Sheng Nanxuan for hiding it from themselves.


    Sheng Nanxuan was upset.


    Why do you care about Sheng Yiting and blame him?


    He said: "He was not injured at all. Didn''t I make you worry for nothing? If you blame him, you can''t drive well, and you don''t have to explain it well! I know it from others!"


    "This is your fault!" Gong Mo shouted at Sheng Yiting.


    "Yes!" Sheng Shuangxue helped.


    "Educate me after eating, right?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Do you still want to eat?" Gong Mo asked angrily.


    "Go and eat gasoline!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "Go faster in the future, don''t drive, lest you get a car accident!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1165： Go and apologize to her tomorrow

    Gong Mo had a meal and said to her, "Shuangxue, you have to eat."


    "Oh." Sheng Shuangxue obediently held up the bowl.


    Gong Mo glared at Sheng Yiting and Sheng Nanxuan, "Not eating yet?"


    "Eat, eat..." The father and son immediately picked up the bowl and acted exactly the same.


    ...


    Before going to bed, Sheng Yiting went to find Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue had already climbed into bed, ready to sleep. After Sheng Yiting knocked on the door, she asked who it was, and she stopped speaking when she heard his voice.


    Sheng Yiting knew that she was arguing with herself, and asked tentatively: "Should I come in?"


    Sheng Shuangxue still did not speak.


    He waited and opened the door. The light was on in the room, and she was lying on the bed with a quilt covering her head.


    He walked over and took off the quilt: "This is not good for your health."


    Sheng Shuangxue turned over and lay upright, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Let me talk about this afternoon."


    "What''s there to say?" She was still angry!


    "You''re so rude, know?" Sheng Yiting said seriously.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened and almost exploded!


    She thought he came to apologize to herself, but she didn''t expect to blame herself!


    She asked dissatisfiedly: "Do you like her?"


    "I didn''t!" Sheng Yiting retorted subconsciously. After the refutation, I began to hesitate: I... Do I like her? Have never liked people before, do you want to be close, even want to touch, just like it?


    "Then why are you talking to her?" Sheng Shuangxue asked angrily, "and help her teach me!"


    "Because I hurt her." Sheng Yiting said earnestly, "Go ahead, I hurt her. Whether her eyes can see or not is still unknown. You were still in front of her without blocking your mouth and causing her twice Hurt, is it appropriate?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue felt guilty when he heard him say this.


    It seems...it''s really wrong...


    She looked at him: "What should I do?"


    "Go and apologize to her tomorrow."


    Sheng Shuangxue bulged and said reluctantly: "Okay! I''m going to sleep!"


    Sheng Yiting touched her head, covered her with a quilt, and said softly, "Good night"


    "Good night!" Sheng Shuangxue said fiercely.


    Sheng Yiting smiled, turned off the light and returned to his bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t sleep a bit, and he kept tossing for a long time, with Tong Siyao in his mind.


    She is studying abroad by herself. No matter how good her friend is, she has her own business. She lives in the hospital at night. Is anyone with her? She can''t see it now. If she wants to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, she must be embarrassed to disturb the nurse. What if she falls?


    Sheng Yiting thought for a long time before getting up and putting on clothes. After wearing it, I took the car key and prepared to go out.


    Walking to the door, changing shoes, Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came: "Where are you going?"


    Sheng Yiting was startled and raised his head to see him standing in front of him in pajamas.


    He took a breath and said, "I''m worried about grandpa, go to the hospital. Anyway, I won''t go to work tomorrow, I''ll go with him."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him deeply and nodded: "Then be careful on the way, don''t worry your mother."


    "Know that..." Sheng Yiting hurriedly replied, silently complaining in his heart: Don''t you think that an accident would take Ma''s attention? A lot of years old and so naive!


    Sheng Nanxuan turned back to the room.


    Gong Mo lay on the pillow and got up lazily: "What''s the matter?"


    "He said to go to the hospital to accompany grandpa." Sheng Nanxuan lifted the quilt and got in, and lay down with her arms around.


    Gong Mo leaned against his shoulder and hugged him and said: "It seems that he really likes that girl, and I don''t know what kind of person it is..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1166： Yu Qinghuan returns

    "I will check tomorrow." Sheng Nanxuan said immediately.


    "Uh, I didn''t mean that."


    "That will also be investigated."


    Gong Mo hesitated: "This is not so good, right? It destroys other people''s privacy. If Yi Ting knows about it, he will definitely be unhappy."


    "It''s fine if we don''t tell him. We have gone through so many things and have to be mindful. What if a potential danger emerges?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and rubbed his shoulder: "That''s true. Then check it out. But what if that girl really has a problem? Yi Ting encountered this kind of thing the first time he was tempted. There will definitely be a psychological shadow."


    "How could my son be so useless?"


    Gong Mo twisted him dissatisfiedly.


    He smiled and rubbed her face, "There is a problem. Anyway, the two have not dated yet, so the big deal will kill their feelings in the cradle!"


    According to his thinking, the big deal is to find a killer to do it.


    ...


    The car stopped in front of the hospital, and an elderly foreign man and a young Chinese woman got off the car.


    Man has wild temperament, unable to judge age. It may be fifty or sixty, not quite like forty.


    The woman is about twenty years old, wearing a red windbreaker, a pair of red high heels, and her long black hair is draped at the waist. She has a beautiful face and a stunning face.


    She raised her head and looked at the name of the hospital with cold eyes.


    The man asked next to him: "Why don''t you go in? Does it really correspond to Huaguo''s words-close to hometown?"


    The woman lifted her foot and slammed on the back of his instep with her heel��


    "Oh��" The man jumped up with his feet in his arms.


    The woman turned around, put her hands in the pockets of the windbreaker, and walked inside.


    The man limped to follow and walked into the outpatient department. The two immediately attracted the attention of the nurse on duty.


    The nurse looked at Yu Qinghuan blankly. She has lived for more than 20 years and has never seen such a beautiful woman!


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at the man behind and said to her: "Let him see."


    "Oh! Great!" The nurse hurriedly helped the man to the clinic.


    Yu Qinghuan walked to the back of the hospital and walked to the VIP inpatient department. She glanced at the surveillance camera on the wall and frowned unhappily.


    The light at the door flickered, she walked in, and the nurse on duty asked, "May I ask you��"


    Yu Qinghuan''s pupils shrank, and with a snap, all the lights around were off!


    "Ah��" the nurse screamed.


    The patients in this building are either rich or expensive. When the electricity is cut off, the various equipment does not work, and what should I do if they die?


    She hurriedly called to check the power supply on other floors.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up the notebook on the table and quickly found Yu Zhengming''s ward number.


    The nurse was relieved to learn that there was only a power outage on the ground floor.


    When the power supply on this floor was restored, the people in the monitoring room also rushed over and asked, "What''s the matter? The monitoring of this building has all failed!"


    The nurse suddenly remembered the woman in red just now, and at a glance-disappeared!


    She was a little startled. Isn''t it a ghost? She''s still a beautiful ghost in red! Has such a patient ever lived in this building?


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan gently opened the door of the ward. Two sleeping lights were on in the room. Yu Zhengming was lying on the ward by the window with various instruments to detect his vital signs on the bedside.


    In the dark, the curve on the instrument is quiet and clear.


    Another family member slept with one person on the bed and one on the sofa.


    Yu Qinghuan walked in, closed the door gently, and walked silently to the bed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1167： Maybe Im too worried

    She sat on the stool and stared at Yu Zhengming intently.


    When was the last time I saw him?


    She remembered that he had no wrinkles at that time.


    She stretched out her hand and gently held his dry hand.


    His hands are wrinkled, like dry bark, but his body temperature is higher than hers. She slowly felt his pulse, probably...the time was running out.


    There was footsteps outside the door, and Yu Qinghuan didn''t care, because it was not necessarily the one who came to this ward.


    Yu Zhengming''s hand moved suddenly. She was startled and stared at him hastily.


    He was still lying quietly, showing no signs of awakening.


    Yu Qinghuan held his hand and became very nervous, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps outside stopped, right at the door!


    She gently put down Yu Zhengming''s hand, got up and ran to the window, opened the window and leaped out gently.


    The door of the ward opened and Sheng Yiting walked in quietly.


    Along the way, he wondered if he was too impulsive. It was almost twelve o''clock, Tong Siyao must have fallen asleep, he couldn''t go to her ward when he came. But he came without hesitation.


    Whether he wants to see Tong Siyao or not, he must first see Yu Zhengming.


    Seeing the situation in the room, he confirmed that it was late, and even the person accompanying him was asleep.


    He walked to the sofa and saw Yu Ze lying on it; he walked to the bed and Yu Xinzhuo was lying on the bed. He covered Yu Xinzhuo with a quilt, and then turned to look at Yu Zhengming.


    Just about to sit down, a voice came from the door. He turned around quickly, the door of the ward was pushed open, someone turned on the light, and Yu Qingliu was in sight.


    "Uncle?" Sheng Yiting looked at him in surprise.


    Yu Qingliu walked in: "There was a power outage just now, and the monitoring was broken. I''m afraid that something will happen, come and see. When did you come?"


    "Just arrived. Uncle didn''t go home?"


    "No, sleep in the office." Yu Qingliu walked over to give Yu Zhengming a check.


    At this time, Yu Ze and Yu Xinzhuo also woke up and asked what was going on.


    After Yu Qingliu explained, he asked: "You haven''t found anything abnormal?"


    Both of them are asleep, what can they find? Had to shake his head.


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows, walked to the window, and found that the window was not closed.


    He asked suspiciously: "Have the windows closed before?"


    "Uh...I didn''t pay attention." Yu Ze said, "Is there any problem?"


    Yu Qingliu pushed open the window abruptly and stretched out his head, seeing nothing. He frowned and replied to Yu Ze: "It''s okay... Maybe I''m worried."


    Close the window, he asked Sheng Yiting: "Why are you here in the middle of the night?"


    "If you can''t sleep, just come and have a look."


    Sheng Yiting was a little guilty.


    If it wasn''t for the memory of Tong Siyao, he would definitely not come. He suddenly felt that he was a little unfilial.


    Yu Qingliu said: "It came just right! Since you are here, stay and take care of Grandpa too."


    "It''s enough to have me and Yu Ze here." Yu Xinzhuo said.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Why don''t I go back, I will stay with Yu Ze."


    Yu Qingliu nodded and said to Yu Xinzhuo: "Yes. They are young people who have good physical strength, so let them go."


    Yu Xinzhuo raised his eyebrows: "Uncle, this old man is here, how dare I leave?"


    Yu Qingliu choked and waved his hand and walked out: "It''s up to you! It''s late, don''t chat, don''t disturb Dad to rest."


    Yu Xinzhuo said to Sheng Yiting: "Go to bed, Yu Ze and I��"


    "No, no, no!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly waved his hand, "My father just beat me this afternoon, so please spare me! So, you guys go to bed first, and I will go to my uncle''s office to rub a bed."


    "That''s okay. I''ll call you if I have something."


    Sheng Yiting nodded and went out, still uneasy about Tong Siyao, and decided to take a look. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1168： Elevator encounter

    Yu Qingliu walked out of the inpatient department and suddenly stopped.


    He turned his head to look at the monitor in the corner and the street lamp on the ceiling, and went back and asked the nurse on duty at the front desk: "Is there anything unusual when the power went out?"


    "Uh..." The nurse was searching the "Bible" and "Diamond Sutra" with her mobile phone, trying to use it to drive away ghosts.


    Hearing what he said, she wanted to talk about the female ghost in red she saw before the blackout, and she was afraid that he would scold herself!


    As a scientific medical staff, how can you be so silly? !


    "What are you doing?" Yu Qingliu saw her in a daze, staring at her mobile phone, "It''s working time."


    "Sorry..." The nurse lowered her head.


    Yu Qingliu sighed and turned to leave.


    The nurse yelled, "Dean!"


    "how?"


    "I... I saw a big beauty in a red dress."


    "What did you say?!" Yu Qingliu rushed to her.


    The nurse gave a detailed account of the situation at the time. After listening to it, Yu Qingliu walked quickly to the monitoring room.


    The monitoring of the VIP ward had not been repaired yet, and Yu Qingliu asked them to call up the video at the entrance of the hospital. As expected, he saw the red figure that appeared half an hour ago.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly asked: "Are they out?"


    The monitoring personnel checked and shook his head: "No. This woman doesn''t know where he went, but the man is still in the outpatient department."


    Yu Qingliu leaned close to the monitoring screen, this...is it King?


    After Yu Qinghuan disappeared, King was also searching all over the world. It didn''t take long for the newly appointed King to be in charge, and there was no news of him.


    Yu Qingliu always thought he was dead, because the ending of King was like this, he was killed and replaced by the newcomer!


    But unexpectedly, he was still alive. However, alive can no longer be called King. Because the current boss of "Shadow" has been in power for more than ten years, with **** methods and sharp style, he is the king of the entire assassin world!


    Yu Qingliu left the monitoring room and sent a text message to Sheng Nanxuan with his mobile phone: She is back.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting walked outside Tong Siyao''s ward, knocked on the door twice, did not hear a response, she must have fallen asleep.


    He mustered the courage to push the door open and turn on the light.


    Anyway, she can''t see it now, he is not afraid that she will find out.


    However, he always feels that his current behavior is a bit like breaking into a boudoir...


    The ward is also a private place for others!


    He walked to the bed and took a look, helping her to remove a strand of hair from her face.


    In this moment, his heart that had been turbulent finally calmed down, and he stopped staying, and quietly left the ward.


    Go to the elevator door, the elevator comes down from the upper floor. When the elevator door opened, he was about to go in, and saw a big beautiful woman standing inside, so scared to stop.


    In the middle of the night, I ran into a big beauty in the elevator, still wearing red clothes and red shoes. Is it a ghost?


    Cough... it''s your grandma! Sao Nian!


    When Yu Qinghuan saw that the door was about to close, he didn''t come in yet. He stretched out his hand to hold the door open button, and lightly opened his lips: "Aren''t you coming in?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced on the floor, saw her shadow, and walked in with a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." He said.


    I guess I came to visit him. Allow yourself to come to visit the sick in the middle of the night, don''t you allow others to come?


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and couldn''t help but smile.


    Just now she hid under Yu Zhengming''s window, and naturally heard his voice. Looking at him, could it be... Nan Xuan''s child?


    Yu Qinghuan looked at his eyes more tenderly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1169： His name is old K

    Sheng Yiting felt being watched, raised his head to look at her, couldn''t help but shiver, and moved a little aside.


    Yu Qinghuan laughed out loud with a sneer. He didn''t expect him to be such a big man and he was still very innocent.


    Sheng Yiting''s scalp is numb. It was late at night, the atmosphere was terrifying! Wouldn''t you really hit a ghost?


    The elevator reached the first floor unknowingly, and Yu Qinghuan stepped out.


    Sheng Yiting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, walked out slowly, and then disappeared all the way.


    Hmm... she probably walked very fast, Sheng Yiting didn''t want to scare herself!


    And he suddenly discovered that he seemed to have seen her somewhere! Where is it? Hmm, I must have met each other two days ago and I forgot.


    He walked into Yu Qingliu''s office, and Yu Qingliu was making a call.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him, covered the phone and asked: "Are you going to sleep here?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded.


    "That''s right, I have something to go out. If someone finds me, just call me." Yu Qingliu finished speaking and left while answering the phone.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help saying: "It''s midnight, please take a break!"


    Yu Qingliu waved his hand and left without looking back. When I went to the outpatient department, I saw "King" sitting in the waiting room playing on his mobile phone.


    He glanced at it and "King" noticed it, pretending to stretch unintentionally, and raised his head. Seeing him, he was stunned for a while, then pretended not to know him, and continued to lower his head to play with the phone.


    "King"''s heart is almost gone: Where is this woman? How can he contact her if he doesn''t like to use his cell phone?


    Yu Qingliu walked over, lowered his head and smiled: "Hi~"


    "King" raised his head, pretending that he didn''t know him, and picked up a foreign language to speak.


    Yu Qingliu rolled his eyes: "Don''t pretend! You chased me for so many years, you forgot me, I will not forget your pervert!"


    "cough--"


    "King" was choked.


    He has chased Yu Qinghuan for more than ten or twenty years now, and he has forgotten about chasing Yu Qingliu earlier.


    Yu Qingliu sat down beside him and asked: "How do you call it now? Can''t it be called King?"


    "Call old K. People who know me call me that now."


    Yu Qingliu nodded, took out a box of cigarettes from his body, opened the lid and handed it to him.


    He smoked one, smelled it, and it tasted good.


    "The doctor still smokes?" he asked.


    "Smell." Yu Qingliu took a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    "Where is the fire?" Old K asked.


    "How can there be fire if I don''t smoke?" Yu Qingliu looked at him like an idiot.


    Old K was very depressed, so he had to dangle like him: "Why don''t you pretend to be?"


    "Dangling while chatting, doesn''t look so silly."


    "...Silly!"


    Yu Qingliu smiled and looked at him: "Seriously, when did you find her?"


    "Who?" Old K played dumb.


    Yu Qingliu stretched out his hand to put his shoulder on him, to hold him down, so as not to prevent him from running, "Nanxuan is coming right away, you''d better explain it honestly."


    "Oh~ you mean your sister?"


    "She is my sister!" Yu Qingliu scowled.


    Old K''s eyes widened, the smoke in his mouth bends directly: "Your sister?!"


    Yu Qingliu laughed: "You can''t see the age, right?"


    Old K wiped his face, not wanting to pursue this issue.


    In the past twenty years, Yu Qinghuan''s appearance has not changed a little, he has long been numb.


    He sighed: "The only two times in my life I have been tempted, I have fallen on your sister and brother." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1170： Wait for the rabbit

    Yu Qingliu became stiff, immediately pushed him away, moved three seats to the side, and then asked: "Didn''t you only sleep with men before? When did you change your taste?"


    "The moment your sister broke into my sight." Old K said seriously, "You don''t know how beautiful and powerful she is! I''m so confused all my life, I must be waiting for her..."


    "You are really numb." Yu Qingliu moved another two seats aside.


    Old K took a look, got up and ran.


    "...Fuck!" Yu Qingliu reacted and chased it out.


    Old K and Yu Qinghuan��s car was still parked outside. He got into the car and drove away. Where could Yu Qingliu catch up?


    Yu Qingliu was so angry that he threw the cigarette in his mouth to the ground.


    After a while, another car stopped in front of him, and Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car: "Where is the person?"


    "Running!" Yu Qingliu said grumpily.


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at him with an expression of "you tease me".


    Yu Qingliu shrugged: "K is here, your mother, you don''t know, you must have run away long ago."


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "She won''t hide if she wants to see us. If we hide, we will definitely not be able to find it. Asking people to look at grandpa and grandma, she will definitely go to see them, let''s wait and see!


    Yu Qingliu nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Sheng Nanxuan got in the car.


    "Aren''t you going to see your grandpa?"


    "Only Gong Mo and Shuangxue are at home. Besides, this is the midnight watch, should I visit him or disturb him?"


    "Your flies can''t fly in, what are you worried about?"


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan laughed at himself, "My mother can fly in."


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    ...


    After getting up, Sheng Yiting simply rinsed his mouth with water, washed his face, and went to the ward to look after Yu Zhengming.


    Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Ze also woke up, and the three of them helped Yu Zhengming wipe his face and hands, and then fed him something.


    It was almost done, Ding Dang and Yu Xinya came, and a few of them went home.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t change his clothes and didn''t wash well. Feeling that he was unkempt, he was embarrassed to see Tong Siyao.


    He went home to tidy up, ate breakfast, and then took Sheng Shuangxue to the hospital.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were worried about the crowds in the morning, and planned to go in the afternoon. They asked them: "Don''t make a noise in the ward! Everyone is old and can''t stand your toss."


    "I will take care of Shuangxue." Sheng Yiting smiled.


    Sheng Shuangxue puffed out dissatisfiedly: "I won''t! Take care of yourself!"


    Sheng Yiting pulled her ponytail and took her out.


    On the way, he stopped to buy two snacks, and said to her: "One is for you, wait until you are hungry. This one is also for you, but it is used as an apology gift."


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted: "You remember to ask me to apologize to others! Say, do you like her?"


    Sheng Yiting ignored her problem, patted her head fondly, turned and drove.


    After arriving at the hospital, the two went to see Yu Zhengming first, and then found an excuse to leave to see Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was familiar with the environment in the ward. The nurse told her about the surrounding situation, and she tried to walk around by herself.


    She didn''t want to show her weak side before, and didn''t do it at all. But after Sheng Yiting chatted with her yesterday, she looked away.


    Right is a life experience, what''s the big deal?


    "Miss Tong." Sheng Yiting shouted, standing at the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue stretched out his head from behind him and watched secretly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1171： The awkward lady

    Tong Siyao stopped and said in surprise, "Mr. Sheng?"


    She really wanted to ask: Why are you here again?


    She felt that he didn''t need to see himself every day. Could it be that he was really interesting to himself? No no no... Father Yu must still be in the hospital, he just stopped by.


    "I''ll take my sister to see you." Sheng Yiting walked in.


    "Your sister?" Tong Siyao was even more surprised at the voice of yesterday. The little girl didn''t seem to wait to see herself.


    "She''s Shuangxue." Sheng Yiting said, "Come on, Shuangxue, say hello to Tong Sister."


    Sheng Shuangxue walked to Tong Siyao with a snack, opened her mouth and suddenly turned her head, and asked Sheng Yiting, "Can I talk to her alone?"


    Sheng Yiting thought for a while, nodded and smiled: "Okay. My Xueer is shy."


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue stomped dissatisfiedly.


    "OK! OK! I won''t say." He hurriedly backed out.


    The nurse followed out and closed the door gently.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and looked at Tong Siyao: "Are you my brother''s girlfriend?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "No."


    "Really?" Sheng Shuangxue narrowed her eyes, obviously not convinced.


    Tong Siyao smiled and nodded: "I am his creditor."


    "Creditor?"


    "If it wasn''t the creditor, how could he hit me so unlucky?"


    And the blame is not on him, but if he hits, he hits, causing him to run up and down and take care of her in every possible way. It is possible that he owed her in his previous life.


    Sheng Shuangxue pursed her lips, wondering what to say. If your brother hit someone, it''s your brother''s fault. However, she can''t call her sister-in-law because of this!


    She squeezed her neck and said: "It''s not a girlfriend. I...I..."


    She wanted to say two threatening words, but she thought about it for a long time, because it was the first time she did this kind of thing, she was completely unskilled in business, and she didn''t know how to say it!


    How do those bad-hearted supporting actresses on TV talk?


    Bah bah bah... she is not a bad supporting actress, don''t learn from that kind of person!


    Hmph, if she is lucky, she won''t say anything!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Shuangxue passed the snack on her hand: "I was wrong for what I said yesterday. I apologize to you. This is an apology gift for you!"


    Tong Siyao subconsciously wanted to refuse. But hearing her proud and awkward tone, if she refused, she would definitely be angry, right?


    Tong Siyao smiled and took it: "It''s okay. I can''t see with my eyes. I believe you were unintentional. Thank you for coming to see me."


    "Humph~" Sheng Shuangxue raised her chin proudly, "Wrong is wrong, this lady is willing to apologize to you, just accept it obediently!"


    Tong Siyao paused, with a complicated expression. It''s... the awkward daughter!


    Sheng Shuangxue flushed when she saw her expression.


    Ahhhhh-what is she talking about? Just apologize well, why should...


    Woo! Sheng Shuangxue turned and ran away.


    Sheng Yiting was in the corridor outside the door, when she saw her in surprise, he hurried to catch up.


    Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed: "I''m fine! Leave me alone!"


    Sheng Yiting felt uneasy, and sent her back to Yu Zhengming''s ward, and then came to see Tong Siyao again and asked, "Shuangxue... did not offend you, right?"


    Tong Siyao shook her head and said with a smile: "She is so cute. What grade is she in?"


    "Sixth grade in elementary school." Sheng Yiting sat on the sofa with her, took an apple and peeled it.


    "What a coincidence, so is my sister."


    Sheng Yiting asked in surprise: "You also have a sister?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1172： It should be... just a coincidence, right?

    "Well, there is one."


    "Must be as beautiful as you, right?"


    Tong Siyao blushed: "That''s definitely not as good as your sister."


    Sheng Yiting felt clear. It seems that her sister is indeed very beautiful, at least in her opinion.


    It seems that she is also a sister.


    Huh? Why should I say it?


    ...


    Gong Mo was sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater, and he glanced at the TV from time to time. News was showing on the TV.


    Affected by her career, this is what she loves most. Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting only care about news. Fortunately, the little magic star Sheng Shuangxue likes to watch TV dramas, so they occasionally watch dog blood dramas, which feels more grounded. Otherwise, the whole family is a domineering style, how weird it looks.


    Sheng Nanxuan put a cup of longan red date tea in front of her and asked, "Who is this weaving for?"


    "Pink." Gong Mo gave him a helpless look. The implication: definitely not yours!


    "I can''t wear pink?" Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied.


    "You can wear it if you have the ability!"


    "Huh!" Sheng Nanxuan began to twist, "Since you have children, you don''t love me anymore."


    Gong Mo snorted, "As if I can have children by myself."


    Sheng Nanxuan had a guilty conscience, and suddenly heard the fax machine ring, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to receive a fax."


    Gong Mo gave him a funny look, took a sip of tea. It''s sweet with rock sugar.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came over with a pile of documents, "I found the affair that your son hit."


    "Really? Show me quickly!" Gong Mo hurriedly put down his half-knit sweater and mute the TV.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked through the information and handed one of them to her: "It''s a coincidence. It''s an intern from your company. It seems to be your favorite one."


    "What?" Gong Mo looked at him, full of grievances, "This Yi Ting, why did he drive so carelessly? He is just a senior year old, if his injuries are serious, his career is ruined?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked sideways: "She is actually more important than your son?"


    "You don''t understand! I''m cherishing talent!"


    She wanted to see others do what she didn''t do, so she took a high look at Tong Siyao.


    Seeing that he still had a lot of information in hand, she asked in confusion: "Does she have any questions?"


    "It shouldn''t be. But I think it''s a coincidence." Sheng Nanxuan said while showing her the information. "Her father was named Tong Yuan, who died in the coastal defense war 11 years ago. But when her parents got married, She is almost one year old, and she is definitely not Tong Yuan''s child."


    "Sure? Don''t you think people get on the train first and then make up for the ticket?"


    "Tong Yuan is a soldier. If the child belongs to her, this behavior will be punished. However, he has no record of being punished."


    "Uh..." Gong Mo was taken aback, "Does Tong Siyao know about this?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gong Mo was sweating coldly. In other words, he found out the secret of his life experience after such investigation?


    Sheng Nanxuan found some of the information: "According to records, her mother was an aboriginal in Xiyuan Province. A major avalanche occurred in Xiyuan Province 20 years ago. All of her relatives died in the avalanche, and only the infants remained. Tong Siyao. The victims were resettled by Xizha City at that time. Tong Yuan happened to be involved in the resettlement work at that time. It should have been this way that he developed feelings and married.


    Gong Mo remembered that avalanche. At that time, it was the first time that Aimo sent reporters to follow up and report on an emergency.


    The coastal defense war was the war with country J eleven years ago, and the first president to resign in the history of China appeared.


    It should be... just a coincidence, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1173： Yu Qinghuan meets Wu Surong

    Wu Surong opened her eyes in the afternoon nap.


    The window of the room was half open, and the sun was shining outside. For a moment, she seemed to be back when she was young, as if she had been in a morning that had overslept, because of Yu Zhengming''s frantic request the night before, she was lazy and wanted to sleep like this until she was old.


    The consciousness gradually returned to the cage, and she realized that she was old, and her eyes were suddenly moist.


    She still remembers how affectionate they were when they were young and when they were just married. She can still feel the sweetness and heartbeat of that time. And now, he was leaving her alone!


    "Old man..." She said hoarsely, sat up tremblingly, and saw a young lady in red sitting on a rocking chair in the corner, holding her baby girl''s photo album, flipping gently.


    Wu Surong looked at her in a daze.


    She lowered her head, gently shook her body, and slowly flipped through the album.


    Wu Surong saw half of her face, dizzy and dim.


    She was sitting behind the curtain, half of her body in the shadow and half in the sun.


    Wu Surong can''t remember seeing such a person. I may have seen it, but I forgot it. But suddenly-like a blessing to the heart, she shouted: "Qinghuan."


    Yu Qinghuan shook his body for a while, shaking his hands gently, staring at the photos in his hands.


    I am still the same as before, and I can''t remember how many years have passed. But it must be many, many, many years.


    because--


    Mom and Dad are old, very old.


    Nan Xuan''s baby has grown into an adult...


    The whole world became something she didn''t know, only she was still wandering in place.


    She doesn''t like this.


    She wished to grow old with everyone.


    She didn''t even dare to face Wu Surong head-on.


    "Qinghuan...is that you?" Wu Surong asked excitedly.


    She is old, speaking very hard, and a little slurred.


    But Yu Qinghuan heard it very clearly-she was calling herself.


    She turned her head and her absolutely gorgeous face appeared in Wu Surong''s sight.


    Wu Surong''s pupils dilated suddenly.


    Yu Qinghuan''s appearance has not changed, but his memory is different, and his temperament is completely different.


    But Wu Surong knew that this was her joy.


    There was a voice outside the door, and Yu Qinghuan''s eyebrows moved.


    The door was pushed open, Wu Surong looked over subconsciously.


    Yu Xinran stood at the door and said in surprise: "Grandma, are you awake? Didn''t you sleep?"


    She walked over and saw Wu Surong in a daze, and asked worriedly: "Do you recognize me, grandma?"


    "Huanhuan..." Wu Surong looked back and found that the rocking chair was empty and motionless. She was shocked and shouted, "Qinghuan! Qinghuan!"


    "What''s wrong with you, grandma?" Yu Xinran asked anxiously.


    Yu Xinya and Lu Rou also followed, and Yu Xinya said helplessly: "She misses aunt again."


    Wu Surong pointed to the window: "Qinghuan...Qinghuan is back!"


    Yu Xinya was taken aback for a moment, walked to the window, took a look at the album, and looked back at Yu Xinran helplessly.


    Yu Xinran coaxed: "Grandma, let''s change clothes first, shall we go to see Grandpa?"


    "Qinghuan is back." Wu Surong pointed to the rocking chair and said, "She is there! Qinghuan!"


    She hurriedly got out of bed and walked to the window. Few people were afraid that she would fall, so they held on carefully.


    There is nothing in front of the window.


    Wu Surong looked downstairs, but there was nothing.


    She was stunned, wondering what was going on.


    Yu Xinya said, "It must be grandma dreaming. Did you dream of aunt?"


    "She..." Wu Surong knew they wouldn''t believe it. But she really saw it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1174： Panicked

    She stopped speaking, and let a few people serve herself to change clothes and go to the hospital to see Yu Zhengming.


    After arriving at the hospital, she grabbed Yu Zhengming''s hand and said, "Old man, Qinghuan is back. Really, I don''t lie to you, I saw her. She...is the same as before, so beautiful! What do you say? The kid is worthy of her? I don''t think anyone can do... the one who marries Qinghuan can''t be worse than you."


    Yu Zhengming looked at him, his eyes full of worry, and he moved manually to hold her tightly.


    How can he rest assured that she is like this?


    "Did you hear what I said?" Wu Surong asked happily, "Do you believe her there too? Humph, they all said that I dreamed, but that''s not it. If you don''t believe me, let''s not tell them. This is our little secret. ,dense!"


    Yu Zhengming smiled, full of doting, as if saying: Well, well, what you say is what you say.


    Wu Surong is happier, like a child: "You have to get better soon, and we will change into new clothes to meet her. By the way, what does she like to eat? We must prepare well..."


    She speaks very slowly, and it is difficult for people next to her to hear what she said. After listening to it for a long time, I heard about it and knew she was talking about Yu Qinghuan.


    When Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan came, Yu Xinran said helplessly: "I dreamed of my aunt when I went to bed at noon, and I kept talking about it."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback: "Dreaming?"


    Yu Xinran nodded.


    He walked to the bed and looked at Wu Surong and Yu Zhengming. After listening to it for a while, I found that Wu Surong was in high spirits, shouldn''t it... Really see it?


    At this time, Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue didn''t know where they came from.


    Sheng Yiting came over questioningly: "What''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Said I saw your grandma." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Sheng Yiting turned to look at Gong Mo and Yu Xinran, who was mumbling about the situation at the time.


    He walked over and listened, and suddenly he was taken aback when he heard the word "album".


    Yu Qinghuan''s photo album, he has read it, and the beauty in it has some impressions. He suddenly remembered that the beauty in red in the elevator last night... Doesn''t she look like his grandma? !


    He also said where he had seen it, obviously in the album!


    However, his grandmother died long ago. Even if you are alive, you can''t be so young!


    Sheng Yiting''s scalp was numb, could it be...the grandma of the underworld knew that grandpa was not good enough, so she came to see him specially? By the way, look at the grandson who has never been masked?


    This is too panic, right?


    ...


    A few days later, Yu Zhengming''s health did not improve, more and more people stayed with him in the hospital, and the time they stayed for longer and longer.


    He himself knew that it was going to die. But he always hung up and couldn''t bear to swallow. Especially Wu Surong told him confidently that she had met Yu Qinghuan.


    He knew that Wu Surong''s mind was not good, but he was still willing to believe her. In his life, the person he trusts most is her. They have been together for more than 70 years...


    At this time, everyone in the Yu family, including the children and grandchildren who got married, had a meeting together, mainly talking about Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan is still alive.


    The news stunned people who didn''t know.


    Sheng Yiting blurted out: "She won''t be like that in the photo?!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him sharply: "Did you see her?"


    "Uh����"


    Sheng Nanxuan remembered that he was in the hospital that night, maybe he really saw him, and immediately said: "She likes to wear red clothes. I have seen her several times, she is like this."

 Chapter 1175： Isnt that a fairy?

    "I panicked." Sheng Yiting raised his forehead, "I really saw one, and she even smiled at me, and then got out of the elevator and disappeared after a turn!"


    "Then everyone usually pay more attention." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "But why did she appear silently?" Yu Xinran asked, "I walked in that day and didn''t see her at all. The security of the community is so strict, why would she come in for no reason?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a moment: "Do you remember that laboratory? They dare to do double-S experiments, as well as others. My mother...because of those experiments, she may stay young forever. And in other aspects, maybe too ..."


    "Wow~" Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed in a low voice. Immortal, isn''t that a fairy?


    Sheng Nanxuan''s gaze swept towards her.


    She hid behind Gong Mo innocently.


    "Don''t let anyone know about her situation, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly to everyone.


    "Then we are going to find her out now?" Yu Xinya asked, "Would you like the police to help?"


    Under the influence of Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang, Yu Xinya has longed for police and doctor professions since childhood. When she was in college, Yu Qingliu wanted her to study medicine, Ding Dang wanted her to be a policeman, and the couple almost fought.


    In order to take care of the emotions of the two, Yu Xinya made a compromise and studied forensic medicine��a "doctor" who will work in the police station in the future.


    Yu Qingliu and Ding Dang: ...this is not the same as expected! Who wants you to deal with the dead? Still the dead in the murder case!


    At that time, both the Yu family and Ding family were crazy, but Yu Xin was so elegant that they couldn''t pull the nine cows back. Afterwards, everyone discussed and asked her to read it. Maybe she would change the department if she learned to be afraid.


    Now Yu Xinya has read her last year, and she should work next year. Ding Dang and Yu Qingliu were secretly trying to prevent her from going to the forensic department.


    However, Yu Xinya had long wanted to be a forensic doctor. How handsome is the forensic doctor on TV?


    And she really loves this major after studying for so long. During the summer vacation, she went to the police station to do some chores. She had considered herself a policeman a long time ago, and she thought of the police for everything.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "I think too, but I don''t want her to ruin the city''s surveillance."


    Yu Xinya pursed her lips, and thought to herself: If I see my aunt, I hope to persuade her to sign a voluntary letter for donation of body!


    ...


    Tong Siyao''s eyes were removed earlier than the "original plan".


    In fact, the stitches should have been removed at this time, but Yu Qingliu originally planned to make her "blind" for a while to give Sheng Yiting a chance to pick up girls.


    But now Yu Zhengming has only one breath left, he has no intention of doing this. The assistant reminded him that the patient could be removed. Without delay, he first called Sheng Yiting and then went to Tong Siyao''s ward.


    Ye Zi was reading class notes with Tong Siyao. Seeing that the well-known dean from home and abroad came, he hurriedly got up and stood aside in fear. For professional reasons, she really wants to hold Yu Qingliu''s thigh for an exclusive interview!


    Yu Qingliu explained his intentions, and Tong Siyao asked suspiciously: "Isn''t it about half a month?"


    "It depends on the situation. Half a month is only the worst case, you can dismantle it, of course you dismantle it in advance.


    "...Okay." Tong Siyao was a little nervous.


    She has become accustomed to days without light these days, and she thought it would last for a few more days.


    It happened too suddenly, she was not ready yet, some Liushen had no master. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1176： I can see it

    "The curtains are closed and the lights are off." Yu Qingliu ordered.


    The nurse immediately followed suit.


    The shading effect of the curtains was very good, and the light in the room suddenly dimmed after being closed.


    Yu Qingliu unwound the gauze on Tong Siyao''s face round and round, and just after two rounds, Sheng Yiting came in.


    Yu Qingliu ignored him, Sheng Yiting saw that it had already started, and did not speak.


    Ye Zi wanted to say hello to him, but when he didn''t speak, he didn''t say anything.


    Yu Qingliu said to Tong Siyao after finishing the treatment, "Okay, open your eyes."


    Tong Siyao''s eyelids moved and opened slowly and nervously, just in time to see Sheng Yiting standing in front of him.


    Seeing him unfamiliar, she was slightly startled, but there was speculation in her heart. But in the next second, she saw Ye Zi standing next to her, and hurriedly called: "Ye Zi!"


    Ye Zi said happily: "I''m not blind, she''s still a perfect beauty!"


    Tong Siyao smiled and hit her, then looked at Yu Qingliu: "Dean Yu? Thank you."


    "You''re polite, it''s just a minor injury, and it''s not troublesome." Yu Qingliu said, asking the nurse to open the curtain, but only half of it.


    Tong Siyao was even more embarrassed to hear him say this. But it''s not that anyone who suffers such a small injury will make him operate and see a doctor himself.


    She glanced at Sheng Yiting, feeling very awkward.


    Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand: "Hello, Sheng Yiting."


    She also stretched out her hand and smiled: "Tong Siyao." After speaking, she sneered.


    In fact, they "know" a long time ago, and it''s so funny now.


    She withdrew her hand and said to him and Yu Qingliu: "Thank you."


    Sheng Yiting''s hand slowly retracted, and he made a fist on his side, feeling her residual warmth remaining in his palm.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Be careful not to overuse your eyes recently, don''t accept direct sunlight, don''t keep facing the computer..."


    After confessing a lot of things, he cleaned the wound in the corner of her eye and took a look at her in the mirror before applying the medicine.


    She saw a scar in the corner of her eye, like a centipede, her hand trembled slightly, and then she smiled: "It''s fine if the eyes can see."


    "Don''t girls all love beauty?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Between beauty and light, of course we have to choose light." Tong Siyao said, "If you can''t see your eyes, you can''t do many things."


    Sheng Yiting was silent.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Don''t worry, scars will definitely be left at the beginning, but it will gradually fade over time. I will get you a kind of ointment. If you insist on applying it, it will disappear after a few years. It doesn''t matter if you don��t, girls Don��t you like makeup? Use some concealer or something and you won��t see it."


    Tong Siyao smiled, nodded, and asked, "When can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    "You can do it now, but remember to review and change the dressing."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Zi happily.


    Ye Zi whispered: "Go eat hot pot in a while~"


    Yu Qingliu immediately lowered his face: "How can I eat hot pot if I have injuries?"


    The two looked at him timidly, and they dared not speak.


    "Eat lighter, do you know?" Yu Qingliu said seriously.


    Tong Siyao nodded hurriedly.


    Ye Zi looked depressed.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "Is the clear soup pot okay?"


    Yu Qingliu snorted coldly, did not say whether it was OK, turned around and left.


    Tong Siyao breathed out softly. She is a little afraid of Yu Qingliu.


    She said to Sheng Yiting: "Thank you for taking care of Mr. Sheng these days. When will you be free? I will treat you to dinner."


    "Uh..." Sheng Yiting looked at her, don''t know why, his eyes were no longer sharper than before, and his words became trembling. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1177： Its better to choose a good grade

    Ye Zi smiled beside him: "I guess Mr. Sheng will be free today, right?"


    Sheng Yiting blinked innocently.


    Tong Siyao''s face blushed slightly and asked Sheng Yiting, "Should we go to dinner together?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly agreed, not caring that he was not reserved enough.


    What does he want to be reserved for as a big man? What if the promise is slow and I can��t eat this meal?


    Tong Siyao thought for a while. He still has things to do. It is estimated that it will take some time, so he asked: "Then what time and where do we meet?"


    Sheng Yiting understood that she needed to leave by herself and then meet again.


    Thinking that girls have many things, he asked, "Do you really want to eat hot pot?"


    "Of course!" Tong Siyao said, "I just don''t eat spicy food, I can smell it."


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help but smile: "Then you choose a location."


    The restaurant names that came up in Tong Siyao''s mind were very common, and thinking that he was a young master, he would definitely not be worthy. I don''t know if the hospitalization fees for the past few days have to be returned. In case I don''t return, I have to come back with meals, and count as much as I can.


    Even if you have to go back, you should treat him to dinner.


    "We need to discuss it." She said, "Call you later?"


    "Yes." Sheng Yiting said, "then I won''t bother."


    Tong Siyao nodded hurriedly.


    As soon as he left, she took Ye Zi to discuss a restaurant.


    "It''s best to choose a good grade." She said.


    "The grades are expensive."


    "It''s expensive."


    "You local tyrant!" Ye Zi shouted.


    "It''s just not enough..." Tong Siyao sighed, "If you are too expensive, I can''t afford it. Keep my internship salary close to me. The main reason is that the taste is better! Even if the grade is almost inferior, you can make up for it with the taste."


    Ye Zi bit her lip: "I''ve heard of a good restaurant. Wait for me to check the price."


    She has been in the entertainment magazine for two months and has heard of many high-end places that she has never heard of before. There are often celebrities coming and going in those places, and the paparazzi are going to stay here, so they know everything about grades very clearly.


    While checking, she packed her things and went through the discharge procedures.


    Tong Siyao asked about the hospitalization and medical expenses and was told that they had been paid in full.


    Ye Zi glanced at her ambiguously, pinched her helplessly, and then asked the nurse for the bill.


    The nurse didn''t want to give it, but Tong Siyao herself was hospitalized, and she said she wanted to take the bill to the insurance company for reimbursement, so she had to give it.


    When Tong Siyao saw the figure of the price that day, she was silent.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Zi said, "Shall we change to a more expensive restaurant?"


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and said, "No change. No matter how expensive it is, my tuition will be included in this year."


    Because she was hospitalized, she hadn''t gone to the school to pay her fees, and her tuition was still in the card.


    "The money they spent has cost you several colleges!"


    "I know. But he can see my situation? If I swollen face to fill the fat man, he will definitely rush to pay. I choose a price I can afford, maybe I will be able to treat you successfully?


    Ye Zi was taken aback and nodded: "Don''t you tell me that I forgot. He is a man, will you let us pay? Tsk~Are we just eating and drinking?"


    "I won''t let him pay." Tong Siyao said firmly.


    Inviting a man to dinner is not good at this point. If you don''t invite it, you may become invited.


    Who said gender equality? Although men pay attention to gentlemanly demeanor, but women are not allowed to entertain guests, it would be unequal! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1178： Beauty in red in hot pot restaurant

    In the evening, the three met in an antique hot pot restaurant.


    Tong Siyao and Ye Zi arrive first. After choosing the location, Tong Siyao called Sheng Yiting.


    Ye Zi said while eating melon seeds, "You actually exchanged phone numbers?"


    Tong Siyao was choked by her, and then she continued to talk about her position.


    Putting down the phone, Ye Zishen pulled her mysteriously: "Look, look, there''s a big beauty."


    Tong Siyao looked over and saw a table diagonally opposite, the bright red bottom of the pot was rolling, the air was full of smoke, a red-clothed beauty and a foreign man were eating hot pot happily.


    The beauty in the red dress moves gracefully. The actions of picking up and rinsing vegetables are slow and tidy, and those who eat vegetables chew slowly. Compared with the big man who gobbled up her opposite, it was a starving ghost.


    Ye Zi propped his chin and said intoxicated: "Look so good... I have never seen such a beautiful beauty~"


    Tong Siyao poured cold water on her: "It''s just a profile. Maybe the other half has wounds just like me."


    Ye Zi glared at her.


    "Maybe it''s a fake face?" Tong Siyao said again.


    Ye Zi said solemnly: "I swear by my face that her face is definitely not fake! What kind of beauty I haven''t seen? I can see it at a glance!"


    "Then you say who in the entertainment industry hasn''t rectified?"


    "Tang Xinxin has never adjusted it, or fine-tuned it! There is also the screenwriter, Tian Cheng, who is so fanatical and temperamental, why not go acting?"


    "People like to write scripts~ Her script is good, and acting is too wasteful!" Tong Siyao said, "Can you tell me the nearest one? These two are 30 or 40 years old. The one who debuted recently, is on a job with us. Is there a natural one for many years?"


    "That''s really not there." Ye Zi sighed, "The ones that can become red now have basically been rectified. The ones that are not red may have ones that have not been rectified, but when they become red, maybe they have to rectify... ! The last time I went to work as a follower at the film and television city, I saw a superbly girl who was very beautiful! I have a picture of her, and show it to you!"


    Ye Zi took out his phone and opened the album.


    Tong Siyao was speechless when she saw a lot of pictures of handsome men and beautiful women. When can this person''s problem be corrected? I don''t know what kind of objects I will look at in the future.


    Ye Zi clicked on one of them. It was a little girl who looked very gentle, with a Western-style appearance, with very smart eyebrows, and she looked like an elf.


    "My God! It''s so beautiful!" Tong Siyao was also impressed, seeing such a beautiful beauty for the first time, "Is she a mixed race?"


    "Ask her, she doesn''t know it herself."


    "Have you talked with her?" Tong Siyao asked in surprise.


    "That''s~ How could a big beauty escape my palm? If I''m a star, I haven''t had a chance to talk to her, hahaha!" Ye Zi was very proud. "She just graduated from high school this year, and she came out to make money because her mother was sick. I asked her to sign, and she said she won��t be popular, and it��s useless to sign, hahaha...but in the end she signed it~"


    "You are too annoying, people can''t stand it, right?"


    "Hmm, we had a great chat!"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "It doesn''t matter if you have the opportunity to sign, otherwise it will be difficult to get a signature when she becomes popular."


    "Yes. But she said she won''t accept the unspoken rules, hope she keeps her original intention." Ye Zi sighed, closed the photo, and reopened one.


    That is the signature on the notebook, two beautiful words-Xin Rong. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1179： Yu Qinghuan! grandmother!

    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and suddenly remembered a singer who had retired for more than 20 years-Xin Ni.


    There is a record of Sini in her family, which is her mother''s collection, and her mother often listens to it. Because of curiosity, she went to search Xinni''s life, and she inadvertently sighed.


    Tong Siyao felt that the appearance of Xin Rong just now seemed...


    She wanted to look at the photo again. Just as she was about to open her mouth, Sheng Yiting came and had to give up.


    Sheng Yiting sat down opposite them and said apologetically: "There is a traffic jam on the road. Have you ordered food?"


    "Not yet, waiting for you handsome guy." Ye Zi smiled.


    Sheng Yiting smiled at her politely, and his eyes fell on Tong Siyao''s face secretly.


    Ye Zi covered her face, feeling like a really big light bulb!


    "Mr. Sheng, please order." Tong Siyao gave Sheng Yiting the menu.


    Ye Zi said, "Mr. Sheng and Miss Tong, see you more?"


    Tong Siyao looked at her silently, threatening: "What is that called?" Shut me up! Do not talk! Can you not see outside? Not a wife!


    Ye Zi suffocated her breath and dared not say anything.


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and said nothing, took a look at the menu and handed it to Tong Siyao: "I saw it, I have nothing to avoid, you order."


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    "Oh, you are so troublesome! I''m here!" Ye Zi scrolled through the menu and ticked off the favorites.


    Tong Siyao leaned over, met her head, pointed a few more times, and Ye Ziyan continued to hook.


    After ordering, it will be full in a short while.


    The pot was served before, but now it��s boiled, so let��s just serve.


    Sheng Yiting and Ye Zi toasted one after another to wish Tong Siyao physical recovery. However, Tong Siyao could not drink, and neither did the two of them drink any tea.


    The three of them ate with tea instead of wine.


    Tong Siyao wanted to talk to Sheng Yiting about the hospitalization fee, but he would definitely refuse. It was not good to push it around in front of Ye Zi, so it was better to call him when he was free.


    The three chatted one after another.


    Ye Zi knew that Sheng Yiting''s thoughts were not on him, except for a few words at the beginning, and later he dutifully became a foodie without disturbing them.


    Sheng Yiting felt that eating like this was not bad. Ye Zi doesn''t make a noise. With her, he and Tong Siyao will not be too embarrassed.


    Ye Zi was full in a while, slowed down, and began to look around at the handsome and beautiful women.


    The beautiful woman diagonally opposite was still there. She took out her phone and turned on the camera to the beautiful woman.


    Tong Siyao glanced at her helplessly.


    She resisted her excitement and pressed the camera button.


    Then, the beauty suddenly turned her head and looked over with fire in her eyes.


    She was slightly startled, and originally wanted to take a few more shots, but the first one was found. This...this is really great!


    She is not the first day to sneak a photo, she is super experienced!


    The phone is the front and rear cameras, how does the other party know if they are taking her or taking a selfie?


    Ye Zi immediately looked at the beautiful woman on the screen scratching her head, posing for a selfie, and then tapped the front of the beautiful woman.


    Oh yeah! Happy!


    Tong Siyao was a little guilty and couldn''t help but aim at the beauty on the opposite side.


    Sheng Yiting turned his head curiously, and was suddenly shocked-Yu Qinghuan! grandmother!


    Yu Qinghuan also saw him, just now.


    She was very upset when she found someone was taking pictures of herself, and wanted to destroy the other''s camera. I didn''t know that when I saw Sheng Yiting, I dismissed this idea.


    Sheng Yi Ting stood up, rushed to Yu Qinghuan, grabbed her wrist: "Don''t go!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1180： If you run away, my dad will beat me to death

    Ye Zi and Tong Siyao were surprised by this sudden development.


    The old K who was opposite Yu Qinghuan was also taken aback. He thought that someone was going to attack his goddess. The chopsticks in his hand had already been set up to launch. As a result, the situation was...not right! Do you have a rival in love? !


    Ye Zi turned her head blankly, looked at Tong Siyao, and said sympathetically, "I thought he liked you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tong Siyao said anxiously.


    She didn''t know what happened, and looked at Sheng Yiting nervously.


    Sheng Yiting stared at Yu Qinghuan: "You come back with me! Everyone is looking for you! No, waiting for you!"


    He didn''t know how powerful Yu Qinghuan was, but after listening to Sheng Nanxuan''s words and looking at her young and beautiful appearance, he knew that he could not judge with common sense, so he held her wrist with great strength for fear that she would run away.


    Seeing that Yu Qinghuan didn''t get angry, old K felt very uneasy: Did she like this little white face?


    He stood up and said to Sheng Yiting, "Can you let her go first? Her hands will hurt like you."


    Sheng Yiting let go and held it tightly again. Thinking of the time to inform Sheng Nanxuan, he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    The next second, his hand loosened, the phone was snatched by Yu Qinghuan, and her hand broke free.


    She raised her phone: "No need to call, I''ll go with you."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her hand and didn''t know how she broke free just now.


    He was personally trained by Sheng Nanxuan since he was a child, and he was even more powerful than the special soldiers in the army. He couldn''t stop her?


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "She is better than me", it seems that what he said is true.


    Sheng Yiting knew that he could only choose to believe her, because force could not surrender.


    He nodded, took his phone back and said, "Then don''t lie to me. If you run under my nose, my dad will beat me to death!"


    Yu Qing happily smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t let him beat you to death."


    ...


    Ye Zi wiped her face and said to Tong Siyao: "It''s so beautiful that you don''t want it."


    Tong Siyao was a little bit sour in her heart, but Yan Yan said with a smile on her face: "Yeah...a beautiful girl."


    Ye Zi patted her shoulder sympathetically: "It''s not that our army is too incompetent, but that the enemy army is too strong."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she glared at her: "You don''t want to eat hot pot, do you?"


    Ye Zi stuck his tongue out: "I am convinced that I am so convinced! Are you not convinced?"


    Tong Siyao glanced at Yu Qinghuan again and nodded: "Serve..."


    ...


    Both Yu Qinghuan and Old K were full and just left.


    Sheng Yiting thought of Tong Siyao and said to the two of them: "I''ll go over and say hello."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at Tong Siyao and Ye Zi, nodded: "We are waiting for you at the cashier."


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said: "Wait for me to pay the bill!"


    "Okay~" Yu Qing smiled brightly.


    Sheng Yiting walked quickly to Tong Siyao, and said apologetically: "I have an urgent matter, so I have to go first, and I will sue you another day."


    Tong Siyao stood up and said understandingly: "It doesn''t matter, you can leave first if you have something to do."


    Sheng Yiting nodded, glanced at the table number and left.


    Tong Siyao sat back, suddenly surprised, picked up the bag and said to Ye Zi: "I''ll pay the bill!"


    She ran to the cashier and happened to see him take out his bank card and said to the cashier: "The 12th and the 17th are together."


    Number 17 is at their table!


    "Mr. Sheng!" Tong Siyao rushed over, told the cashier to wait, and then said to him, "I''ll ask you."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "When eating with a girl, how can there be any reason for a girl to pay for it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1181： Arrived at Yus house

    Yu Qinghuan looked at Tong Siyao and looked up.


    "But...I''ve said it!" Tong Siyao said anxiously, "I owe you a lot--"


    She was surprised suddenly, looked at Yu Qinghuan, and immediately took a step back.


    She ran over in a hurry, but don''t let anyone misunderstand.


    She bowed her head and took out her wallet, took a card and handed it to the cashier: "No. 17, thank you."


    Sheng Yiting said helplessly: "Since you insist, let me call back next time." You can call back, otherwise, see you again for any reason?


    Tong Siyao glanced at Yu Qinghuan, but did not dare to agree. The host is here. If she dares to accept it, she will be the mistress who hits the door! She shouldn''t be a junior!


    The cashier looked at the cards of the two of them and took over Sheng Yiting''s first: "Mr. Come first, I''ll get the number 12 first."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    The cashier''s hand swiping the card was a little trembling-it turned out to be a black card! What an eye-opener!


    Sheng Yiting finished buying the order, fearing that Yu Qinghuan would be impatient in waiting, and said to Tong Siyao: "Then I will go first and contact me back."


    Tong Siyao nodded indiscriminately, did not dare to look at him, after a while, they looked back and they had already walked to the door.


    Yu Qinghuan turned her head suddenly, she turned around quickly.


    But she found that the other person''s eyes were very strange, like... in the vegetable market evaluating the quality of a Chinese cabbage!


    ...


    Sheng Yiting was relieved until Yu Qinghuan got into the car.


    Putting on the seat belt, he asked Yu Qinghuan: "I... I will take you to see... my dad?"


    Yu Qinghuan leaned on the seat and looked out the window, "Go and see my mother."


    "...Oh." Sheng Yiting picked up the phone, "Then I will ask where she is."


    Yu Qinghuan did not object.


    He called, only asking whether Wu Surong was in the hospital or at home, and did not say anything else, lest Yu Qinghuan would shoot his cell phone again.


    Putting down the phone, Old K stared at him and asked: "Are you the son of Sheng Nanxuan?!"


    Sheng Yiting was puzzled: "You are..."


    "Call Grandpa." Old K looked up with a serious face.


    "..." Sheng Yiting turned his head and drove seriously-he didn''t know this person!


    Yu Qinghuan turned his head and glanced at Old K. Old K suddenly fainted and touched his nose and dared not speak.


    Sheng Yiting sneered in his heart: It was really shaved and hot!


    ...


    The car parked in the garden of Yu''s villa. Before getting off the car, Sheng Yiting saw Sheng Shuangxue kicking over.


    He said to Yu Qinghuan: "That''s my sister Shuangxue, who is eleven years old this year. Oh, my name is Sheng Yiting����"


    "I know. I even hugged you when you were young." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "what?"


    "No one knows."


    "Oh..." Sheng Yiting''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t imagine under what circumstances it happened.


    Yu Qinghuan got out of the car, Sheng Shuangxue strutting, then ran to Sheng Yiting, hid behind him, and quietly looked at Yu Qinghuan.


    "It looks like a fairy~" she whispered to Sheng Yiting.


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes warmed.


    fairy?


    Many years ago, another little girl called her like this, and I don''t know what happened to that person.


    "Why are you here? Mom and Dad are there too?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Eating~" Sheng Shuangxue pouted, "I wanted to call you, but my uncle said, you want to date."


    "The date is average." Yu Qinghuan passed by the two and walked straight forward.


    Old K monkey danced and followed.


    Sheng Yiting also walked forward, Sheng Shuangxue ran to follow him, and asked in a low voice, "Is she...Is that that?"


    "Which?"


    "Woo...that''s it! How come you are like a sister?"


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead. He also wants to know. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1182： Reunion

    Yu Qinghuan walked to the door of the villa and stopped.


    This house has been around for some years, but it hasn''t changed much. It''s almost the same as when she lived here.


    It is a bit old, and the surrounding flowers and trees are a bit more luxuriant. That is the taste of time.


    She looked at the wall but did not go in.


    The people inside saw a leisurely red color from the floor-to-ceiling windows, and ran out like a heart.


    In the living room, almost everyone turned on their backs, and the one running in the front was Sheng Nanxuan, looking at her incredulously.


    She looked down at them.


    Many people have never seen her now. Although they heard Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qingliu say, they were surprised to see her from ear to ear.


    How could someone who should be old be so young?


    When Yu Qinghuan saw Yu Qingping leaning on a cane, his eyes were paused, and then he scanned the others one by one.


    She slowly tightened her lips, said nothing, and walked in with her head down.


    The crowd separated automatically, and she walked in numbly.


    The decoration of the house has changed a lot, except for the outline, it is difficult for her to find the shadow of the past.


    But the phonograph in the corner is still there.


    She walked over and saw that there was a record on it, and put the stylus on it.


    The record spins slowly, and Sinny��s ethereal singing echoes in the air����


    Don''t ask where i come from


    My hometown is far away


    Why wander


    Wandering far away...


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing��it was a good song. This is the question she has been asking herself for more than 20 years.


    Why stray? She didn''t know either.


    She walked slowly upstairs, and the people downstairs looked at her without interrupting, and watched her go upstairs.


    She lived here, it was her site, she was the only daughter of the Yu family.


    She took the handrails of the stairs, as if back at that time, there were pampering parents, elder brother, kind sister-in-law, rebellious younger brother... occasionally a few cousins ??came, and everyone regarded her as treasure.


    Who knows that at an energetic age, he will encounter such hell?


    After Yu Qinghuan walked the stairs, she lowered her head, tears falling to the ground.


    For many years... I haven''t cried.


    She thought she had forgotten the smell of crying, but now finally remembered.


    She raised her head, already in tears.


    Last time she came, she did not take the usual path. This time, she reached Wu Surong''s bedroom through the route in her memory.


    Standing at the door, she raised her hand and knocked, remembering that she would occasionally overhear the loving voices of parents here.


    There was no response in the room, she opened the door and saw Wu Surong sitting in a rocking chair holding a photo album with reading glasses on her eyes, and she was very old.


    As she walked over, Wu Surong looked up as if sensing something.


    Having seen it once, Wu Surong was not surprised, she was very happy watching her approach step by step, with a surprise smile on her mouth.


    Yu Qinghuan stopped and squatted down in front of her, looking at her like a child: "Mom..."


    After she shouted out, her tears flowed more violently, like a slippery faucet, she couldn''t stop it.


    Snapped!


    The photo album in Wu Surong''s hand fell on the ground.


    She hugged Yu Qinghuan, crying and laughing: "Qinghuan, are you back? It''s good to be back... okay... otherwise, my mother is afraid I won''t see you."


    Yu Qinghuan leaned on her, hugged her tightly, crying.


    "Mom, do you really believe this is me?" she asked.


    Wu Surong nodded: "It''s... my daughter, I know."


    Yu Qinghuan held her dry hand, eyes burning with crying: "I''m sorry..."


    Sorry, I should be back sooner, I shouldn''t have made you wait so long. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1183： Dad, this is Qinghuan

    The mother and daughter cried for a while while holding their headaches. Wu Surong suddenly asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." Yu Qinghuan wiped his tears and said with a smile, "The hot pot I ate is delicious."


    Wu Surong said: "Then let''s go see your dad!"


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly said yes, and helped her downstairs, all the people downstairs looked strange.


    Yu Qing said with a smile, "Mom wants to see Dad."


    "Good... good!" Yu Qingping said hurriedly, "we will all go!"


    ...


    Yu Qingliu and Yu Ze were originally in the ward. The two already knew that Yu Qinghuan had gone back, and Yu Ze was full of curiosity, but Yu Zhengming could not be unattended and could only stay.


    Being impetuous, he heard that Yu Qinghuan was coming, so he went to the door early to wait.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Those who don''t know thought you were waiting for a lover."


    "Uncle!" Yu Ze helpless.


    Yu Qingliu waved his hand hurriedly, not wanting to listen to this title, looking so old.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Ze saw a large group of familiar people approaching. At the front was Yu Qinghuan pushing Wu Surong in a wheelchair.


    From a distance, Yu Qinghuan is a slender young woman, and Yu Ze takes a breath. When he got closer, he was surprised to see that she was not much different from the picture, but he was calm when he saw other people, so he had to pretend to be calm.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded to him and pushed Wu Surong into the door.


    He opened his mouth, not knowing what to call, and followed silently.


    Yu Qinghuan pushed Wu Surong to the hospital bed. Yu Zhengming on the bed fell asleep. Wu Surong took his hand and said tremblingly: "Old man, Qinghuan is back."


    "Dad is asleep, let''s wait." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Wu Surong nodded, still holding Yu Zhengming''s hand, and the others had to stand behind her to accompany.


    Yu Qingliu whispered to Yu Qinghuan: "When you come, Dad won''t have any regrets."


    Yu Qinghuan looked down and understood what he meant��Yu Zhengming would die soon, perhaps after seeing her.


    No one left, no one spoke, all were waiting for something.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yu Zhengming opened his eyes and sighed long.


    Wu Surong hurriedly said, "Old man, who do you think is here?"


    Yu Zhengming looked at her, his eyes touched Yu Qinghuan, he paused slightly, and his eyes widened suddenly: "Qing... Qinghuan..."


    His lips fluttered and he made a faint voice. If it were not for Yu Qinghuan''s good ears, he would definitely not hear him calling himself.


    She leaned down, her eyes were moist, and nodded: "Dad...I am Qinghuan."


    Yu Zhengming showed a smile and slowly raised his hand, trying to sit up.


    Lu Song and Yu Ze hurriedly adjusted the bed and let him lean on.


    He held Yu Qinghuan''s hand and looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "Ok...ok..."


    He felt that he must be dead, otherwise how could he see Qinghuan? Qinghuan is still as young as before, how could it be possible?


    But the world is so big, there are no surprises, maybe something like this will happen. His Qinghuan finally came back before he died.


    He looked at the house full of children and grandchildren, not missing any of them, and satisfied.


    After a while, he showed fatigue. Everyone knew he was going to rest, and put him flat.


    Yu Qingliu asked Wu Surong: "Does mom want to go back to sleep? Let sister send you off."


    Wu Surong shook her head hurriedly: "I''m with the old man."


    Everyone was taken aback, all a little strange. She used to go home for the night anyway, why today...


    Seeing Yu Qinghuan, everyone seemed to understand.


    She used to go back, nothing more than to look at Yu Qinghuan''s photos. Now Yu Qinghuan is in front of him, what else is he doing looking at the photos? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1184： Wu Surong passed away

    Yu Qinghuan said: "Then I will stay with my mother."


    Wu Surong nodded, and asked the others, "Who else wants to stay? Keep those who want to stay, and those who don''t want to go home to sleep."


    Everyone nodded, and whispered to one side, who should stay.


    Sheng Nanxuan is going to stay. He has a direct relationship with Yu Qinghuan and wants to communicate.


    Gong Mo and Yu Xinran and others went to make the bed that accompanied Wu Surong to sleep.


    Yu Xinran looked at Yu Qinghuan and said unnaturally: "Aunty, aunty, where do you sleep?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I don''t need to sleep." Yu Qinghuan said, "I stay with the elderly."


    Yu Xinran was frightened by the first half of her, and nodded after hearing the second half. He turned to Lu Rou and said, "Hurry up and twist the towel and wash your feet with grandma."


    Lu Rou hurriedly went.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a look and ran to help, and soon took a hot towel.


    Yu Xinran took the towel and smiled: "Xue''er is so sensible."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled happily and secretly glanced at Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan reached out to Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran immediately gave her the towel.


    She raised the towel and Wu Surong said, "Your dad is going to bed too. Wipe him first."


    Upon hearing this, Yu Qinghuan turned to serve Yu Zhengming, wiped his face, hands, and feet, acting gently and carefully, as if he was used to this.


    Yu Zhengming fell asleep and didn''t respond during the whole process. If the instrument hadn''t recorded his heartbeat and brain waves, she would have thought he had died.


    Covering Yu Zhengming with the quilt, she turned around and re-wrung the towel to wash Wu Surong''s face, then squatted on the ground to wash her feet.


    Wu Surong watched, her eyes soft and satisfied.


    After washing, several people helped Wu Surong onto the bed and covered the quilt.


    Yu Qinghuan sat down by the bed and looked at her.


    Seeing that everyone was there, she said: "You stay a while and go back."


    Everyone is strange. With her former temperament, she would definitely urge them to leave immediately. Is it because Yu Qinghuan came back, she wanted everyone to get together? Like reunion?


    Speaking of reunion, tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival, and today''s Mid-Autumn Festival is really lively.


    Yu Qingping said: "When you fall asleep, we will go back."


    Wu Surong said: "Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival, get ready to prepare."


    "Good." Min Ling and Ding Dang replied simultaneously.


    Wu Surong smiled: "I am relieved to see you so kind."


    Everyone was stunned: Why can''t you rest assured?


    Some people had a groan in their hearts, with a bad feeling, and they dared not leave immediately.


    Wu Surong closed her eyes again and gradually fell asleep.


    Lu Wei asked Yu Xinran in a low voice, "Should I go back now?"


    Yu Xinran touched his arm and shook his head: "Wait a little longer, it''s still early anyway." After that, he turned to look at Yu Zhengming.


    Others were reluctant to walk either, either standing by the bed or sitting down on the sofa.


    Yu Qinghuan held Wu Surong''s hand, put her head on the bed, and cuddled her.


    After a while, she raised her head and glanced at the clock on the wall, and started crying in a low voice.


    Yu Qingliu seemed to sense something, and rushed over to find that Wu Surong had died.


    He hurried to rescue him, and everyone saw his movements, and they were all confused.


    He whispered: "Don''t make a noise!"


    Everyone glanced at Yu Zhengming next to him, covering their mouths and crying for fear of waking him.


    Yu Qinghuan held Wu Surong''s hand without moving.


    Others stood around the bed, Yu Qingliu and the nurse tried several first aid methods, but they failed to recall Wu Surong''s heartbeat.


    Yu Qingliu stopped, staring at Wu Surong and panting. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1185： Yu Zhengming passed away

    "Woo..." Min Ling leaned on Yu Xinzhuo and cried.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at Yu Qinghuan, and slowly pulled up the quilt to cover Wu Surong''s face.


    Yu Qinghuan put down Wu Surong''s hand and covered it with a quilt.


    Everyone was crying, and the low sob sound was particularly clear in the silence.


    Yu Zhengming suddenly coughed, everyone was startled, and hurriedly turned their heads, seeing that the heartbeat was still there, they were relieved.


    Yu Qingliu ran over unsteadily, just about to check, he coughed again, then opened his eyes and mouth wide, not knowing what he was looking at, and yelled with difficulty: "Su Rong..."


    Then he closed his eyes, his whole body sank, and his heartbeat became a straight line.


    "Dad--" Yu Qingping yelled, threw away his crutches and rushed over, almost falling to the ground.


    Others also rushed over, surrounding the beds tightly.


    Yu Xinzhuo caught Yu Qingliu: "Help Grandpa!"


    Yu Qingliu shook his head: "It''s been a long time..."


    Yu Qinghuan pushed aside the crowd and stood by the bed, with a tear falling on the back of Yu Zhengming''s hand.


    At this time, Yu Zhengming''s brain waves on the instrument also disappeared, and he was completely dead.


    "Wow--" I don''t know who cried out for the first time, and then cried in the ward.


    ...


    After a busy night, everyone''s eyes are red.


    The news has not yet been announced. A few people were left to continue arranging the funeral, and others went back to rest.


    Sheng Nanxuan stayed, and Gong Mo, Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue returned home.


    Sheng Shuangxue was already asleep, Sheng Yiting took her to the bed and took off her shoes.


    Gong Mo stood at the door and said, "You should sleep too. You can sleep for two hours. Don''t worry about your dad. It''s okay for him not to sleep for three days."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and suddenly asked, "Dad and grandma... are they the same?"


    "How can your grandma be great? But he is different from us. Are you afraid?"


    Sheng Yiting shook his head: "He is my dad, why should I be afraid?"


    Gong Mo smiled slightly: "Go to sleep."


    Sheng Yiting took a shower first, and went back to the room to read the news with his mobile phone. There was no news about the death of Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong on the Internet.


    He put down the phone and just closed his eyes when he heard a buzzing sound, the phone was vibrating.


    He picked it up and saw a message: Tong Siyao paid you 10,000.00 Chinese currency.


    Sheng Yiting was startled and sat up suddenly.


    This is not a message from the bank, but from the payment system of a shopping website.


    On the world''s largest shopping website, 99% of people use their accounts to bind their phones, and they can directly transfer money by entering their phone number.


    Tong Siyao definitely wanted to pay him back, and was afraid that he would refuse, so he thought about this website and gave it a try��he actually registered and transferred the money.


    He hurriedly dialed her number, and then asked: "What do you mean?"


    Tong Siyao said innocently: "Return your money."


    "You don''t need to pay it back!"


    "But I have a guilty conscience! The responsibility is not with you!"


    Sheng Yiting said helplessly: "Then how can you just make money without asking me? What if this account is not mine?"


    "Your phone number and name also show Yi Ting, and I can''t do it if it''s wrong."


    The website is real-name authentication. After the mobile phone number is entered in the transfer, the other party��s name will appear, but the display is incomplete, and the last name will be overwritten and become * Yi Ting.


    Sheng Yiting heard her say "Yiting" and called her name directly. His heart was numb and he forgot to speak. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1186： Why are you so stubborn?

    Tong Siyao said: "I know that the money is nothing to you, but because of this, I will take advantage of you. No matter how much money, it won''t be the wind."


    "Then where did your money come from?"


    "I won''t starve to death." Tong Siyao smiled.


    Her mother sends her tuition and living expenses all at once every year. Knowing that she has a big idea, more money can be arranged to facilitate her arrangement. Anyway, she will not spend all of it all at once, she must have a plan.


    This year, because of the internship salary, she asked her mother to send less. The mother said that she was looking for a job and needed to spend more money. She also sent 2,000 more than before, so she had a total of more than 10,000 yuan.


    Sheng Yiting 10,000 was returned, and the rest was just enough to pay the tuition. As for living expenses, it can last for one week, and the rest depends on part-time jobs. In the next year, I have to rely on part-time jobs to support myself. I knew I would not refuse Aimo''s internship invitation.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I''ll send it back to you, are you also the bound mobile phone number?"


    "No!" she blurted out.


    Sheng Yiting is sure she is lying. How can college students not shop?


    He didn''t argue, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter. Who am I? Your ancestors in the eighteenth generation can find out, but the big deal is directly transferred to your bank card."


    "you--"


    "Anyway, I ran into you and I should be responsible."


    "The perpetrator will pay me money!" Tong Siyao said, "The insurance company will also pay for it. No matter what, you don''t have to bear it all. I always have to pay you back, right?"


    "Then this ten thousand is enough." Sheng Yi Tingjin couldn''t help but give in.


    "No, I have to pay another 20,000 yuan."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "Where am I? Isn''t this a matter of course?" Tong Siyao felt that his arrangements were reasonable, and it was him that was the most serious.


    Sheng Yiting sighed, "Do you think you owe me?"


    "Yeah." She replied dullly.


    "Why don''t you agree with your body."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and then angrily said: "Please be respectful!" After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Sheng Yiting heard the beep, thought about it and wanted to call it back.


    Tong Siyao hung up the first time and called it twice. She finally picked it up and said seriously: "Please don''t make such a joke! If you are like this, I will find a lawyer to resolve this dispute. People to judge!"


    "What if I''m not kidding?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Siyao suddenly lost his voice.


    After a while, she said angrily: "You--"


    Sheng Yiting sighed, "I''m sorry."


    Tong Siyao stayed, feeling that something was wrong with him, and did not speak. She didn''t hang up the phone either, maybe there was a reason why he suddenly went crazy just now, waiting for his explanation.


    He said: "My grandpa and grandma passed away."


    "What?!" Tong Siyao was surprised, "Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu?"


    "Ok."


    Tong Siyao was sitting in front of the computer, searching for news on it, and asking: "When?"


    "Last night. Grandpa Tai had only one breath left. I thought he would go first, but the grandma walked ahead. A few minutes later, he also left."


    Seeing that there was no relevant news on the Internet, Tong Siyao guessed that he would not use the death of his relatives to deceive himself, that is, it has not been announced to the public?


    "You...sorrow," she said.


    Sheng Yiting lay on the bed and closed his eyes and said: "They left without regrets. I am not sad, but a little sad and reluctant." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1187： Just be strong

    Tong Siyao was silent for a few seconds, and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to comfort you. To me, Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu passed away in their nineties, and it is worthy of happiness for them to end up in their old age. Longevity is also one thing. This gene, his offspring will live a long time without accidents. Isn��t this a happy thing?"


    Sheng Yiting thought helplessly: You really can''t comfort people.


    Tong Siyao said in a low voice: "My father died when I was ten years old, and I still had a lot of things to understand at that time. He said he would come back for my birthday, but he didn''t; my mother was pregnant with a younger sister, and he said younger sister Before he was born, he would definitely come back, but he never came back... During that time I don��t know how he passed. He was still so young, besides reluctant to give up, he is worthless. But you are too grandpa and they are different, I Knowing that you will be emotionally reluctant. After all, you are a loved one. No one can live forever and live to the age of Mr. Yu and Mrs. Yu. Passing away is a joy or mourning, but who wants to get along with people day and night to leave?"


    Sheng Yiting felt comforted this time, but in fact, she can comfort people quite well.


    He was slightly relieved: "Um...I''m sorry, I''m actually fine. I just don''t want to give up. Instead, I mentioned your sadness."


    "It''s okay." Tong Siyao looked lightly, "My dad was a soldier. When I was young, he took me to the homes of his comrades-in-arms and colleagues to attend memorial services, three times! They were very young lives, and some people... At that time, I was under ten years old and attended three such funerals. Later, it was my father��s turn. So long ago, I looked down upon birth, old age, sickness and death. It��s not that I was indifferent, because I didn��t know that I had never seen a dead woman in person. What should the child look like. Please forgive me for being not gentle."


    Her voice seemed to come from a distant wind. It was the wind with grass and sand in Xiyuan Province. It was strong, simple, and a little rough.


    Although it is not gentle, it is the most real wind, and the wind should be that way.


    He said, "It doesn''t matter, you just need to be strong."


    Although you are not gentle, you are strong enough.


    Girls in the world are gentle, but how many are really strong? So she is very special.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback for a moment, and gave a soft hum.


    Sheng Yiting wanted to comfort her, but found that he could not comfort others.


    He said: "Your dad and them... he and his comrades in arms and colleagues are all respectable people. Fortunately for them in this country."


    Tong Siyao''s eyes were red, and her throat was blocked and said, "It''s good if someone remembers them."


    "Um... then I''ll go to bed first." He said.


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao was surprised, "You didn''t sleep last night?!"


    "Yes."


    "Then you have a good rest!" she said hastily. The two elders of the Yu family died last night. He must have been busy all night, right?


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan has always lived in Yu''s house.


    The Yu family has her room, which has been vacant, and later turned into a guest room.


    The Sheng Nanxuan family lived there when they were staying at the Yu family. But they spend very little time overnight, so this room is almost unpopular.


    Yu Qinghuan lived for a few days, she herself was cold, and even the reddish clothes were fairies who didn''t touch the smoke and smoke, and naturally she couldn''t bring much popularity.


    After Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong''s funeral, she decided to leave.


    When the decision was announced, everyone was there-in the living room of the Yu family, waiting for the lawyer to read the will.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly asked: "Where are you going?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1188： will

    Yu Qinghuan smiled at him: "Will you go to your place?"


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly: "..."


    Want to live with such a young and beautiful mother? I feel so stressed!


    The more stressed are Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue: Ha ha... this is grandma~


    When Yu Qingping heard it, he couldn''t stop it.


    She is Sheng Nanxuan''s mother, and it is only natural to live with Sheng Nanxuan.


    He said: "Then keep the room here for you. If you want to come back, you can come back anytime."


    "You don''t need to stay." Yu Qinghuan said, "I will be a guest when I come back. You can change it directly according to your needs."


    "This..." Yu Qingping looked at Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu could not say anything.


    The lawyer is about to read the will. The parents were there before and they didn''t divide the family, so the two brothers lived here.


    What''s next? Certainly not.


    This villa must have a definite ownership.


    Moreover, he and Yu Qingping are also getting older, and they are not sure when they will leave. No distinction is made now. If they die in the future, the children below will also be separated.


    "Let''s go with the flow," he said.


    Yu Qingping sighed and nodded.


    Soon the lawyers came, there were three in total, and the wills in the hands of the three lawyers were all the same.


    Yu Zhengming has a great family. Although his children and grandchildren are very kind, there have been a lot of problems with wealthy families, and he can''t guarantee that everyone will continue to be kind after his death.


    In order to prevent others from colluding with lawyers to make ghosts, he prepared a few more. He didn''t believe anyone could buy three lawyers in one go.


    Fortunately, everyone in the Yu family is really kind and has no objection to the content of the will. He can smile at Jiuquan.


    This villa was left to Yu Qingping as Yu Qingliu expected. To be fair, another set of summer residences of similar value was left for him, but not in the capital.


    That house was larger than this villa. He hadn''t been there for many years, wondering what could be used for something, such as a private club, a private nursing home, and so on.


    The Yu Group was inherited by Yu Xinzhuo. Others got shares of different sizes, including Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Nanxuan.


    I didn''t know that Yu Qinghuan was alive, but it was stated in his will that if she did not appear, her share would be shared equally by Yu Qingping, Yu Qingliu, and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan could not completely inherit her share, otherwise he would take a small share, which would be too much. He himself has not done anything for the Yu family, and is afraid that Yu Qingping, who has been paying, is unhappy.


    Now Yu Qinghuan is back, naturally inherited by herself. It''s up to her who she wants to hand over.


    Even so, it is unfair to Yu Qingping. But for the elderly, it is inevitable to be a little biased. And Yu Xinzhuo inherited the Yu Group, and Yu Qingping was also satisfied.


    However, Yu Qinghuan euphemistically stated that he is a black household, and his status outside the home has been uncertain. Today may be Yu Qinghuan of China, and tomorrow he will be a passerby from Country C.


    Everyone: "..." Your old man is too wayward!


    Therefore, Yu Qinghuan decided to divide her share according to Yu Zhengming''s instructions.


    She went to the casino to win as much as she wanted. The money is not rare for her!


    Both Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu don''t want it.


    After her disappearance, the Yu family has gone smoothly to this day. Qingyu Media was established entirely because of her. No one can understand this kind of cause and effect.


    Yu Qingping said: "If you admit that you are a child of your parents, you will accept it. As for your identity, can Nan Xuan not get you a legal identity?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1189： Do you think I will stay?

    "Forget this." Yu Qing said with a smile.


    Get identity? Can he keep track of himself?


    After reading Yu Zhengming''s will, it was Wu Surong''s turn.


    Although Wu Surong��s property is far less than Yu Zhengming, it is also worth hundreds of millions.


    One of her galleries was inherited by Ding Dang, and the rest by Min Ling. The jewelry was divided into three parts, one for Yu Xinran, one for Yu Xinya, and one for Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue. The antique was given to two sons, and the other art collections were given to Min Ling. The deposit is not much and is used to set up an art fund. Among the worthless personal items, those related to Yu Qinghuan are left to Sheng Nanxuan, and the others are not explained. If you want to use them as a souvenir, you can choose by yourself.


    Her own paintings are also valuable, except for the designated ones, which are all given to Sheng Nanxuan (basically all painted by Yu Qinghuan), the rest are given to Min Ling.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t take anything with him, and went home directly with Sheng Nanxuan.


    The boudoir of the Yu family has been a matter of her life for her.


    Her parents are dead, and she no longer cares about the Yu family. Although there are a few valuable jewels, they are nothing but extras.


    Only Sheng Nanxuan is left in her mind.


    However, she has never liked Gong Mo who "stolen" her son. It is also a joke to say to live with Sheng Nanxuan.


    After arriving at Sheng''s house, she looked around the room back and forth.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Yiting are a little nervous, while Sheng Shuangxue is curious.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face was paralyzed, and he didn''t know how to face this mother.


    Yu Qinghuan had seen enough, and smiled: "The first time I entered your house from the front door and looked up and down, I feel pretty good."


    "..." Do you mean to be a thief before?


    wrong!


    How many times has she been here before?


    He asked.


    Yu Qinghuan shrugged: "Just once. But compared to last time, it has changed a lot."


    She Shi Shiran sat at the table, knocked on the table, and said to Sheng Shuangxue: "Pour me tea!"


    "Hao Le!" Sheng Shuangxue jumped up and rushed to the kitchen.


    Although it is a little bit in the family, but at the age of 11, he started to develop, and he can use the desk flexibly without a bench.


    She boiled the water, turned around and asked Yu Qinghuan: "Milk��what do you want to drink grandma?"


    "Cough��" Yu Qinghuan choked by her name, and felt that she was still called fairy sister.


    Therefore, you must not live here, or you will be called a snake disease!


    She waved: "Whatever."


    Sheng Shuangxue ran back, found the rose soak, and brought it over carefully, asking for praise.


    Yu Qinghuan took a sip from the cup, nodded, and touched her face: "Really good! Capable!"


    Sheng Shuangxue grinned, very proud.


    Yu Qinghuan stood up and said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Okay! I''m leaving!"


    "Go?" Sheng Nanxuan was puzzled.


    "Do you think I will stay?" she asked.


    "I..." Sheng Nanxuan really wants her to stay, but judging from her style of work over the years, she will have a ghost if she can stay!


    He asked: "Then where are you going?"


    "The world is so big, I want to see it."


    "..."


    She turned her head and looked out the window, and said with a chuckle: "I haven''t seen enough of this world yet."


    "Can you keep in touch then?"


    "Okay~" She readily agreed, "Anyway, you know that I exist, and I will send you gifts every Chinese New Year in the future. By the way, I haven''t sent any gifts to Shuangxue yet, I have sent them to Yi Ting. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1190： Want me to find you a dad?

    Sheng Shuangxue listened and looked at Sheng Yiting angrily with a look of hatred.


    Sheng Yiting: "..." When? He forgot.


    Sheng Nanxuan said, "Will you stay for a meal?"


    "Yes!" Yu Qinghuan still agreed very simply.


    "Then I will cook." Gong Mo turned and went to the kitchen.


    Yu Qinghuan finally had a meal here, of course he had to cook himself.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue: "You should also cook two dishes."


    The two were taken aback, got up and walked towards the kitchen.


    Yu Qing smiled happily and asked: "They will do it?"


    "I can do it too." Sheng Nanxuan said, "What does mom like to eat? I''ll make some dishes for you."


    Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath and said expectantly: "Anything delicious will do."


    "..." I feel like mom is a foodie.


    "Wait for me." He went to the kitchen to explain to Gong Mo to prepare the ingredients, and waited for him to cook his specialty.


    When they came out, Sheng Shuangxue followed behind.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked sweetly: "Grandma, do you want dessert? I''ll make it for you."


    Yu Qinghuan asked in surprise: "Will you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded hurriedly: "I might have done it!"


    "Then I want to eat."


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately went to get the flour and put all kinds of tools and materials on the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Yu Qinghuan: "How did you escape last time?"


    "Which time?"


    "...Sheng Dongbi that time."


    Sheng Nanxuan was speechless, feeling that his mother was running away from under his eyelids every day, so that she could not even tell her.


    "Just swim fast enough," she said flatly.


    "Then later... where were you all?"


    "Go everywhere." Yu Qinghuan sighed, "Obviously, I have only been detained for more than 20 years, but I feel that I can''t make up for it in 200 years. I just want to keep walking and travel all over the world, and I missed all those years. get back."


    Sheng Nanxuan felt uncomfortable and hurriedly said, "Then you go!"


    Yu Qinghuan raised an eyebrow and deliberately asked: "I can''t wait to drive me away? Then what should I do if I want to stay?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Nanxuan was just like her, "Of course I hope you stay. We... have never lived together."


    "Forget it." Yu Qinghuan respected Xie Bumin, "I haven''t been together before. Now I don''t know how to get along with people. It''s better to be alone and carefree."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded somewhat disappointed.


    During the meal, Yu Qinghuan tasted every dish, and Sheng Nanxuan told her who made it.


    She said: "You cook the best, and you practice well ~ you usually cook?"


    "Where? There are servants." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "But I like to cook for my family. If you stay, you can eat it every day."


    "I will get bored." Yu Qinghuan said, "You don''t know, I haven''t eaten a good meal for more than 20 years. For a long time, I didn''t even eat anything. I used nutrient solution to maintain my body needs. So I am now , Where to eat wherever you go, vowing to taste the deliciousness of the world!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "Then you go..."


    After eating, she took a box of dim sum made by Sheng Shuangxue. Sheng Nanxuan took her to the hotel, and old K was waiting for her there.


    On the way, Sheng Nanxuan asked: "You and old K..."


    "Ok?"


    "You are together?"


    "How is it possible? It''s just a follower, I can''t get rid of it. Let him follow, sooner or later I have to collect his body!"


    "..." Old K would be sad to know.


    "What? Want me to find you a dad?" Yu Qinghuan asked jokingly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1191： I think it’s necessary and I will return

    Sheng Nanxuan said weakly: "You are happy."


    He has reached the age of being a grandfather, and Dad is really dispensable.


    "Then you are leaving China next?"


    "of course."


    "Before leaving, let''s talk to Uncle and the others separately."


    Yu Qinghuan was silent for a moment: "Okay." After all, that was the person who had lived with her, and she couldn''t remain indifferent in her heart.


    ...


    Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu thought that Yu Qinghuan would move to live with Sheng Nanxuan, but they were naturally reluctant to hear that she was leaving. The two stayed for a while, but didn''t keep it, so they had to follow her.


    On the day she left, everyone went to see her off.


    Min Ling handed her a big jewelry box: "This is the thing in your room. If you want to leave, I will sort it out for you. You don''t want the clothes, but these things...whatever you wore before. Passed."


    Yu Qinghuan opened the lid and saw that there were jewelry and some ordinary accessories, but they were all styles half a century ago.


    Fashion will reincarnate every few decades. These things happen to be retro styles that are popular nowadays. It''s just a long time and some are old. They don''t look retro but antique.


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t want these things. She likes shopping now. She can buy them wherever she goes, and throw them away when she uses them a few times.


    But seeing those things, the memories of her youth flooded, and she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    This is evidence that she has survived decades ago.


    She took out a pink polka-dot bow hairpin from the middle and clamped it on Sheng Shuangxue''s head.


    Sheng Shuangxue stayed for a while and said with joy: "Thank you, grandma!"


    "You are so good." Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help touching her face, "I have seen so many girls, you are the best."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face flushed suddenly, and she looked at her embarrassedly.


    She closed the lid and said to everyone, "Go back. I''ll come back when I have time, don''t worry about it."


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly asked: "What if I want to contact you in a hurry?"


    "Like this time, publish in the newspaper!" Yu Qinghuan said, "I think it''s necessary, so I will return."


    Sheng Nanxuan choked and waved helplessly.


    What she meant was that the unnecessary ones would not be returned. I don''t know who among these people would make her feel necessary.


    ��������


    Sheng Yi Tingjin was no more than Tong Siyao and agreed to let her pay back the money. But the money is not as simple as she got into Kari, because it involves the settlement of claims, and both of them have to go to court with the truck driver.


    The truck driver was drunk driving and had to pay a horrible loss for running a red light.


    Sheng Yiting found out about the other party and had some money, but he was definitely not rich. He originally didn''t want to pursue it. How should the traffic police and insurance companies punish? But Tong Siyao insisted to care about the hospitalization fee, so he came here in a law-abiding manner.


    He has the best lawyer, and he doesn''t need to worry about everything himself. However, Tong Siyao, a college student studying abroad, is troublesome to do this, so he offered to help.


    Tong Siyao agreed, and the two met to communicate details.


    On the day of the meeting, Sheng Yiting was a little nervous. He made a special haircut, changed his clothes, sprayed some perfume, and cleaned up like a dog.


    When he went out, he was caught by Gong Mo.


    Knowing his son Mo Ruomu, Gong Mo saw at a glance that he was different from the past, and asked: "Are you going to go on a blind date?"


    Sheng Yiting choked and asked angrily, "Have you arranged for me?"


    "I didn''t arrange it, you arranged it yourself~" Gong Mo smiled, "Then you can''t call a blind date, call it a date. Is that Miss Tong?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1192： I will only sink deeper and deeper

    Sheng Yiting pressed his lips tightly, changed his shoes and opened the door and said, "It''s actually a blind date."


    It depends on whether Tong Siyao is close to him.


    He is a little bit in love with Tong Siyao now, but he hasn''t liked more. It will take some time to settle claims for a car accident. It is estimated that the two will meet many times, depending on how they get along during this time.


    He has a hunch that he will only get deeper and deeper.


    Arriving at the agreed coffee shop, after waiting ten minutes, Tong Siyao arrived.


    He glanced at his watch secretly, and it was five minutes earlier than the agreed time.


    This girl is really...


    Doesn''t she know that being late is a woman''s right? It''s so punctual. I always feel that she won''t be late for dating. This kind of girlfriend will make men very stressed, right?


    "Sorry, I''m late." Tong Siyao sat down panting.


    "Five minutes tomorrow morning."


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao was taken aback, and whispered, "It''s later than you..."


    "It''s boring to compare with others in everything."


    He said, looking at her face.


    The wound on the corner of her eye has taken the gauze, leaving a hideous scar.


    She didn''t care at all, she **** all her hair, her forehead was barely exposed, and the wound was particularly abrupt.


    I almost hurt my eyeballs. I didn''t dare to think about how terrible the situation was.


    Tong Siyao found that he was looking at himself, raising his hand uncomfortably, trying to cover the wound.


    He hurriedly looked away and asked, "Did you go for a review? How is the wound recovered?"


    "Fortunately. Dean Yu prescribed the medicine, and I wiped it every day as she said."


    Sheng Yiting nodded and pushed the menu on the table in front of her: "Look what you want to drink."


    Tong Siyao looked around: "Where is the lawyer?"


    "Come on, you order first."


    He hinted that the lawyer would come an hour late, haha... I hope the lawyer will understand.


    Tong Siyao ordered a cup of latte, and said apologetically: "Your relative has just passed away. Actually, you shouldn''t bother you."


    "The deceased is dead, and the living must continue to work."


    Tong Siyao said embarrassingly: "I''m too stubborn, right? Your lawyer must be expensive, and the wasted manpower and material resources cannot be measured by money."


    "It''s fine if you know, do you want to be slapped next time?" he asked deliberately.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, feeling even more embarrassed, and tangled for a moment and said: "Then...I will pay you back directly, right?"


    "You can''t just pay it back as you said! If you have to pay it back, you always have to be judged. How can you decide? Or you don''t pay it back."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Siyao said angrily: "Then I will pay the lawyer''s fee!"


    "You really can''t afford it."


    That was the lawyer from his dad''s company who handled the claims for the car accident.


    Tong Siyao became depressed when he heard him being so rude, lowered her head and said nothing.


    When he saw it, he felt a little distressed, and quickly said: "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. Anyway, he has to deal with my half, and your half should be taken by the way."


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips: "Then I invite him to dinner?"


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly: "Don''t be angry anymore. He is hired by me, to be precise, by my dad. Don''t worry about it. If you have to ask me, just ask me."


    Tong Siyao bit her lip, lowered her head, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    She remembered what he said on the phone to promise each other, is he serious?


    Tong Siyao picked up the coffee and took a sip, a little absent-minded.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I only invited half of the guests last time. Do you want to make it up today?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1193： She is cute sometimes

    Tong Siyao looked up and stammered: "Okay, okay..."


    Sheng Yiting snorted: "Why be so honest? Last time it was my own cause, and I don''t blame you."


    Tong Siyao remembered the scene last time, suddenly became a little nervous, and hurriedly asked: "That... is that your girlfriend?"


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes were strange: "Why do you think so?"


    She lowered her head and whispered: "You are very good..."


    "..." Don''t you want to go with grandma?


    She raised her head and asked, "Will she misunderstand if you meet me like this? Or else��"


    "She''s not!" He said hurriedly, "It''s just a relative in the family who is older than me."


    "Ah..." Tong Siyao was slightly surprised, "Is that so?"


    He nodded, "I came back because my grandpa was seriously ill."


    "Oh." She nodded and sipped her coffee.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her: "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    Tong Siyao was choked, and said hurriedly: "You don''t have to tell me this."


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly, took a sip of coffee, knowing that something was in a hurry.


    He said: "I just want to tell you that you don''t have to be afraid of being''being a junior''."


    Tong Siyao choked and said depressed: "It''s fine if you know."


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    She is fierce, and sometimes cute.


    He suddenly itchy hands, trying to pinch her cheeks and poke her ponytail.


    However, he naturally didn''t dare to have the current relationship between the two, so he had to look at her face and drink coffee, feeling an unprecedented fragrance.


    It took another half an hour for the lawyer to arrive.


    Sheng Yiting has talked a lot with Tong Siyao, and she has a little bit of her preference.


    As soon as the lawyer came, he smiled and said: "Sorry, I was too busy, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head.


    The lawyer looked at the long table opposite to him, not knowing where he should sit.


    He naturally didn''t dare to sit on Tong Siyao''s side, and Sheng Yiting...he didn''t dare to sit either.


    Sheng Yiting saw his difficulty and pushed his coffee to Tong Siyao''s side.


    Tong Siyao looked at him puzzled.


    He said, "Lawyer Zhou is no longer seated. You give me a seat."


    "Oh..." Tong Siyao moved inside.


    Sheng Yiting sat next to her, she straightened her back nervously, holding her breath.


    Attorney Zhou took out the materials and explained the details of the case to them very efficiently. If Tong Siyao didn''t understand, he explained everything carefully, and the matter was settled in a while, and he hurriedly left.


    It was too fast, it was as fast as a tornado, which made Tong Siyao suspicious: Has the lawyer really come? Have you been here? Have you been here?


    Sheng Yiting raised his hand and looked at her watch, then looked at her and said, "It''s quite late, shall we go to dinner together?"


    "This... I have to go back to school."


    "You won''t eat when you go back to school?" He smiled, "Let''s go together and eat nearby. I''ll take you back when I''m finished."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head.


    who is he?


    He drove a luxury car to give him away, but he was seen by his classmates and thought she was taken up by the rich and the young.


    "What? Worried about my car skills? Don''t worry, it was someone else''s fault last time, otherwise there would be no car accident."


    "I didn''t mean that." Tong Siyao said awkwardly, "I...I just made an appointment with Ye Zi, and I want to go back to eat with her."


    "Then tell her to come together, I''ll call to make a reservation."


    "No, no!" Tong Siyao hurriedly refused.


    Just leave it alone, and bring Ye Zi with you too!


    Sheng Yiting smiled with satisfaction and took her to a western restaurant. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1194： Cousin dont make trouble

    Western food...


    Tong Siyao was not calm in her heart.


    Is he... chasing her?


    How can anyone have a casual meal and invite a girl to eat western food? And they are not very familiar.


    Tong Siyao wanted to refuse, but he always said that he was stubborn, and it was all at the door. No matter how stubborn, it would be too hypocritical, right?


    Forget it!


    Just come and have a delicious meal, no matter what his purpose is, can she pretend to be stupid? Think of it as a big nerve!


    Approaching the western restaurant, the waiter greeted the two with special warmth: "Mr. Sheng����"


    "This is Miss Tong." Sheng Yiting said.


    "Hello, Miss Tong!" The waiter became more enthusiastic, presumably this is Young Master Sheng''s girlfriend.


    Tong Siyao is a little cautious.


    This place is very upscale at first glance, and depending on the attitude of the waiters, Sheng Yiting is obviously a frequent visitor.


    Huh? Frequent visitor? Does he often date girls here?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tong Siyao was a little angry.


    She thought he was an excellent second-generation rich man who was not used by others, but she did not expect that he was also a delinquent dude.


    She must not let him chase!


    ...If he is really chasing himself.


    Walking to the seat, Sheng Yiting helped pull the chair away: "Please."


    "Thank you!" Tong Siyao sat down nervously, uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, I was wearing a skirt when I went out today, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to enter here with T-shirts and jeans.


    Sheng Yiting sat down opposite her and took the menu from the waiter.


    Tong Siyao also took a copy, and was shocked when he saw the text above, and almost couldn''t understand it.


    I took a closer look, I learned it, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Western food etiquette she has specially attended classes, and occasionally went to have an authentic Western food with her classmates, so it is no longer necessary to order something. To prevent accidents, she followed Sheng Yiting.


    Seeing the prices of the dishes, her heart was bleeding: I''m afraid...I really can only pay it back if I agree with my body.


    Putting down the menu, she thought faintly: Maybe people didn''t chase her at all, is she being passionate? How can I pay it back? Sell ??your kidneys?


    Tong Siyao lowered her head and did not speak. Sheng Yiting looked at her with joy, as if it were a pleasant scenery.


    Suddenly, his shoulder sank and someone pressed him.


    "Oh~date~" came the beautiful female voice.


    Tong Siyao suddenly raised her head, and saw a beautiful and elegant beauty on his shoulders, smiling, and the diamond chain in her hand gleaming.


    And he is full of extravagance, compared with the appearance of a talented woman, like a natural pair.


    "Huh~ I have no conscience." The beauty glanced at Tong Siyao and sneered, "I said, why didn''t you find me lately, because you have a new love? If you break up, you will not give me a hundred dollars. Would it be too much? I beat you!"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened and looked at Sheng Yiting incredulously.


    Sheng Yiting was indifferent and sighed: "Little cousin, don''t make trouble, people will take it seriously. Don''t talk nonsense about abortion, I will go to complain."


    Naturally, his little cousin is Yu Xinya, who is younger than him, and she is just as handsome as a man.


    "Little, little cousin?" Tong Siyao''s eyes widened and looked at Yu Xinya in surprise.


    Yu Xinya pushed Sheng Yiting and said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you breaking me so quickly? I can''t help but tease!"


    She stretched out her hand to Tong Siyao: "Hello, I am Yi Ting''s cousin. Are you her girlfriend?"


    "No, no..." Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head, saw her still stretched out her hand, immediately shook her with her, and then explained, "We are just ordinary friends." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1195： Do you still have to catch it?

    Yu Xinya glanced at Sheng Yiting sympathetically, and then smiled at her: "You can be a couple in the future~"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked: "Why is my little cousin here?"


    "Of course it''s eating~" Yu Xinya glanced at him meaningfully, "Okay, don''t bother you~bye~"


    She waved slightly to Tong Siyao and turned away.


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said to Tong Siyao: "She is talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Tong Siyao shook her head and saw Yu Xinya and two young women sitting at a table. It is estimated that her best friend came out for dinner.


    At this time, she and Sheng Yiting''s food was ready.


    The waiter arranges the food, helps to open the wine, a rose is inserted in the middle of the table, and an aroma lamp is lit.


    The trouble just now had already diminished the tension. As a result, Tong Siyao was a little uncomfortable again.


    After the waiter left, she lowered her head and cut the steak silently.


    Sheng Yiting said: "She is Yu Xinya, the daughter of Dean Yu."


    "Ah! It turned out to be her!" Tong Siyao suddenly realized.


    Yu Qingliu personally treated her, she was grateful, and suddenly felt that Yu Xinya was a little closer.


    Sheng Yiting raised his glass: "Come on, cheers."


    Tong Siyao stayed for a while, put down the knife and fork, raised the cup and touched him, then bowed her head and took a sip.


    Sheng Yiting put down the cup and didn''t persuade her to drink again, lest she think she has bad intentions.


    He asked about insurance claims.


    It''s not going well for her.


    The insurance company naturally hopes to save a fortune, how can it be so easily compensated? She went through it herself, even if all the procedures were complete, she would probably have to break her leg and wait until the flowers died.


    "Whenever you have time, get the information ready and I will accompany you."


    He doesn''t help her directly, but chooses to accompany her so that he can meet her again, get along, eat, and send her back to school...


    Tsk tsk, this way down, it''s just a few more dates.


    Tong Siyao said embarrassedly: "This is too much trouble for you."


    "You can pay me back only after you manage it!"


    "...Okay." I just invited him to dinner next time. Although the cost can''t be compared with this time, it''s my heart.


    Tong Siyao sighed inwardly. Will she fall in this way? Whoever meets such a top product can''t hold it!


    ...


    After eating, Tong Siyao firmly refused to send Sheng Yiting back to school.


    She said: "Your car is so good, I''m afraid my classmates see it and think."


    Sheng Yiting was immediately depressed: "According to you, I have to change a broken car?"


    Tong Siyao looked at him puzzled: "You don''t have to send it."


    Sheng Yiting choked, turned into the car with anger and slammed the door.


    "Hey?" Tong Siyao was taken aback, bit her lip depressed, and turned to look at the road.


    After a while, she turned her head and knocked on the car window.


    He rolled down the car window to look at her, and asked angrily: "What?" Such a puzzling woman didn''t want to care about her!


    "I''m leaving," she said.


    "Really don''t want me to send it?"


    "No. I''ll be there in a while by subway."


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly: "Okay, contact me another day."


    He drove off after speaking.


    Standing in the wind, Tong Siyao thought wonderingly: Isn''t she liking herself? Otherwise, how can you get angry so easily?


    You get angry if you don''t catch it, but can you still get it?


    Back in the bedroom, Ye Zi asked excitedly: "I came back so late, and went on a date with Master Sheng?"


    Tong Siyao looked at her angrily: "We are talking about business!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1196： It hurts you to say so

    "By the way, make an appointment~" Ye Zi has become their CP fan.


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and asked seriously: "Do you think he would like me?"


    "That''s not it! Otherwise, I don''t look bad, why doesn''t he treat everyone equally?"


    "Because...because he hit me." Tong Siyao said with a little lack of confidence.


    "Tsk~ What if you bump into it? It''s Shan Da Shao, you don''t have ten or eight people under your hand. It''s always okay to send one to solve your problem, right? Does it need to do it yourself? Also arrange VIP In the ward, let Yu Qingliu perform a minor operation himself! Besides, just after the funeral, people will deal with your mess, you can have no conscience!"


    Tong Siyao''s confidence is even worse.


    Seeing Sheng Yiting a few days later, she was very uncomfortable, always wondering if he would suddenly come to confession or something.


    However, after a few days of calming down, Sheng Yiting didn''t feel so impatient, for fear that she would be scared away by being too anxious.


    He took her back and forth to the end of the entire car accident compensation case, it took more than a month, Tong Siyao''s wounds and scabs fell off.


    In this more than a month, the two have met several times, and he is always considerate and courteous.


    Tong Siyao suspected for a while that he likes himself-why not be so good to him?


    After a while, I suspected that I was affectionate. Although it was good to her, it didn''t imply anything. It made sense to say that it was not interesting to her.


    At the end of the case, Tong Siyao offered to invite a lawyer to dinner.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at the lawyer, and the lawyer immediately refused on the grounds that he was busy at work, and thought inwardly: If I can see the big boss, I must sue, the young master is really too much!


    In the end, only Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting went to eat.


    This meal was invited by Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao chose a good restaurant. Although it was not as high-end as the place he usually went to, it would cost two people to eat it. Troubled him for so long, when she took care of it.


    During the meal, she picked up her wine glass and said hesitantly: "In the future...may not be seen frequently. Thank you very much this time. I wish you all the best in the future."


    I wish you all the best in the future, it is too polite!


    Sheng Yiting held the cup and didn''t lift it up, "Aren''t we friends? It''s okay to meet occasionally between friends."


    Tong Siyao laughed at herself: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, whether I am inferior or sensitive, but the fact is the fact-we are people in different worlds."


    With that, she looked up at him, then lowered her head in a panic.


    If there is any emotional hope, you should give up because of this gap.


    Sheng Yiting said, "It hurts people to say that. If I don''t treat you as a friend, why run around with you?"


    "I..." Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed.


    Sheng Yiting raised the glass and touched her, looking at the pink scar at the corner of her eye: "This glass of wine celebrates your recovery."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, stretched out her hand and touched the scar.


    She is out of shape, shouldn''t he have any more thoughts? Young Muai, human instinct.


    Tong Siyao felt relaxed and lost again.


    A girl in her 20s, who has never been in a relationship, meets a man who is excellent in all aspects, the key is to treat her well, how could she not dream?


    After eating, Tong Siyao asked the waiter to pay.


    Sheng Yiting opened his wallet and handed over his card. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1197： Strong kiss

    Tong Siyao stayed, and hurriedly took out his card: "I''m here!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at the waiter faintly, and the waiter lost his heart and took his card and left.


    Tong Siyao looked at Sheng Yiting: "Didn''t you say that I would invite it?"


    "Girl, save some flowers." He stood up. "Bigger, who dares to marry you in the future?"


    "You--don''t change the subject!" Tong Siyao exclaimed, "I don''t want to owe you anything."


    "If you really care about it, will you pay back the meal you owe me?"


    Tong Siyao suffocated, looking at him speechless, her mouth trembled.


    Sheng Yiting turned around, walked straight outside, passed the cashier, took the credit card and bill from the waiter, and signed it.


    Tong Siyao slowly returned to her senses, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    He said that...


    She knew that he was mad at her stubbornness, but she also had a feeling: He looked down on himself.


    She doesn''t think it''s all she needs to be poor. Her family is poor. Her mother has to raise two children by herself. Although her father''s pension is quite large, no one dares to count on the money.


    She thinks that after college, she won��t need a penny from the family. The money will be reserved for her sister to study and her mother for the elderly. But her mother wants to leave her and sister for the dowry...


    After my father died, the government arranged a job for my mother. But she hadn''t read a book before, and she couldn''t keep up with others from school. She could only do that for the rest of her life. She couldn''t get promoted. The salary was only enough for daily expenses.


    When encountering large sums of money, such as studying with her sister, she used the pension.


    So the family is really poor, saving every penny.


    She never feels low self-esteem because she is poor, but she has self-knowledge and doesn''t make friends with people who are higher than herself, because most of them look down on herself. Salivating on your face, how annoying?


    Isn''t it, still low self-esteem?


    Tong Siyao was a little irritable.


    She was not like this before!


    Mother-in-law is not like herself at all, she is so nervous about meeting Sheng Yiting.


    She... is in love with him, right?


    She walked to the entrance of the hotel, and the waiter helped her open the glass door and said, "Welcome to visit next time."


    She stood there and saw Sheng Yiting leaning against the car door, as if waiting for her.


    He changed a very ordinary car several times recently, and he didn''t know where it came from. If you take this car back to school and you are seen, no one will suspect that it is a black car.


    She squeezed the bag in her hand and walked over, and said nervously: "I''m leaving now..."


    Sheng Yiting stood straight and opened the door: "Get in the car."


    Tong Siyao didn''t want to pester him anymore: "I can take the subway myself."


    "What''s wrong with you asking me to send it once?!" Sheng Yiting asked dissatisfiedly.


    He hadn''t sent her to her once, he simply doubted his charm!


    He thought that if she had a good impression of herself, she would definitely accept her kindness. But she doesn''t! The money was paid back, and she insisted on asking back after he invited him to dinner and never let him send her...


    She was afraid of getting involved with him!


    Is he a scourge?


    Tong Siyao was also depressed, and cried out inexplicably, "Why do you have to send me off? I would have come by bike if I knew it.


    "I want to see you off, okay?" Sheng Yiting cried, "I want to stay with you for a while, okay?"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened with a shocked expression.


    He suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her hard.


    Tong Siyao was sluggish and stiff. It took a while to react and pushed him away excitedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1198： Tong Siyao what does this mean?

    Sheng Yiting staggered, leaning on the car, looking at her intently.


    She felt that his eyes were a bit fierce, and she felt aggrieved.


    Why is he fierce?


    Is she okay?


    Why did he kiss her?


    She was angry and anxious, tears soaring, turned and ran.


    Sheng Yiting came back to his senses and hurried to drove to catch up. After a while, he caught up. He rolled down the car window and shouted, "Siyao����"


    Tong Siyao raised her hand to cover her ears, and ran into the subway station.


    Sheng Yiting stopped the car and looked at the subway entrance. There were people coming and going, not the girl he had just kissed.


    There was a horn from behind, and he started the car to leave.


    Thinking a lot along the way, when he got home, he threw the key on the coffee table and collapsed on the sofa in despair.


    Tong Siyao what does this mean?


    Did not beat him or scold him, let alone ask what he meant, just ran away!


    Is she going to suffer a boring loss?


    Why doesn''t the strategy found on the Internet work?


    Gong Mo returned with Sheng Shuangxue for some time after sitting.


    Seeing him there, Sheng Shuangxue ran over and put a small pet cage in front of him: "Look, brother!"


    When Sheng Yiting took a look, he took a step back in horror. He raised his head and called Gong Mo, with a complaining tone: "Mom, look at Shuang Xue!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Sheng Shuangxue pouted dissatisfiedly, holding her cage like a baby.


    "Don''t touch it!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly snatched the cage and threw it aside.


    In that cage, there is a small red snake.


    The cage rolled twice, and the little snake rolled inside, and then wriggled slowly.


    Sheng Yiting has goose bumps.


    Gong Mo said: "This is a pet snake, very gentle."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? It''s not poisonous. Just like cats and dogs, as a pet, Shuangxue likes it."


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead: "But I don''t like it."


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him angrily, took off his schoolbag and threw it on the sofa, carrying the cage and heading back to the room.


    Gong Mo whispered: "Let her play, and take it to your uncle''s house for anatomy in a few days at most."


    Sheng Yiting was in a cold sweat: "Aren''t you afraid? She is abnormal! All her pets have been dissected! Look at the tank of fish��"


    Their family kept a tank of tropical fish, which was precious and precious, but Sheng Shuangxue missed it when it started.


    At first I saw her staring at the fish and thought she wanted to eat it. Everyone said amusedly: "You can''t eat this~"


    Later, she smuggled a piece to Yu''s house and found Yu Qingliu for anatomy!


    After a successful one, I did it a few more times, and now only half of the tank is left!


    All taught by Yu Qingliu!


    When Yu Qingliu takes a child, he shows the animal''s internal organs to the child!


    Gong Mo was also a little worried: "I think she will study medicine in the future? I heard that when your brother-in-law was young, he dissected frogs or something. We have a lot of snow."


    "You can''t be so used to her!" Sheng Yiting shouted, "She got all the snakes back, who knows what else will get back in the future?!"


    Gong Mo didn''t want to talk to him about this anymore. He looked around and wanted to change the subject. He suddenly saw the car key on the coffee table and said, "We don''t have this car?"


    Sheng Yiting snatched it over: "I''ll go out!"


    "Are you going to steal the car?"


    "By Uncle Wang!"


    Uncle Wang is their driver and lives downstairs.


    Sheng Yiting went to return the car keys, and came back soon.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Sheng Shuangxue happily ran over carrying the snake, and fell down as soon as he saw him.


    He knew that she thought Sheng Nanxuan was back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1199： Your son is wicked

    Sheng Shuangxue walked up to him violently and stuffed the snake in his hand: "Look at me, I''ll do my homework!"


    "Why do I think?" Sheng Yiting wanted to throw it away.


    "I will tell Dad if you are not optimistic!" The little princess stared and threatened.


    Sheng Yiting shook, looked at the snake, thought it was not as scary as his father, and agreed.


    Sheng Shuangxue picked up his schoolbag and went back to the room. He asked depressedly, "Don''t you need me to tell you the topic?"


    "I''m not a fool!"


    "..." Then why did you ask me to tell?


    Sheng Yiting sat down, put the cage on the coffee table, turned on the TV and watched absently.


    After half an hour, Sheng Nanxuan came back.


    Gong Mo happily ran to pick him up, gave him a kiss on his lips, pointed at Sheng Yiting and said, "Your son is evil."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look, walked over, and looked at the cage on the coffee table.


    The snake snaked around in the cage and overturned the cage.


    He asked Sheng Yiting: "Shuangxue''s?"


    Sheng Yiting, like most people, is afraid of snakes. When I was a child, he went to the zoo and cried when he saw a snake. The smaller the snake, the more afraid he is, but the python he is less afraid.


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting hummed absently.


    "Dropped in love?" Sheng Nanxuan asked angrily, carrying the cage around to the kitchen.


    Today Gong Mo personally cooks, he asked: "When shall we make a snake soup and eat it?"


    Gong Mo hit him, and said strangely: "Be careful that Shuangxue has trouble with you."


    "I didn''t say to eat this one again. Hey? You said it was cold this day. What did she buy a snake for? Watch it hibernate?"


    "It would be nice to be able to stay in hibernation..."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned and said, "I have to cultivate her other hobbies. Medicine is not good. Although she saves living people while working, she has to deal with corpses when she is studying. And it would be okay for her to take the path of her uncle. What if He Xinya goes all the way?"


    Gong Mo frowned: "Maybe she is a vet?"


    Sheng Nanxuan opened his eyes wide, and shouted a few seconds later: "My daughter is going to be a vet?!"


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I think about it! I think about it!"


    Their darling girl really can''t be a vet.


    Thought for a moment-


    She said: "Next year, she will be in junior high school. When the time comes, she will be busy with schoolwork and she won''t have time to toss about it. If I have time, I will enroll her for two cram schools.


    "Will it be too tired to report to the cram school?" Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but feel sorry for his daughter.


    Gong Mo was furious: "Then you go ahead!"


    "You control you." Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly hugged her and kissed her on the face.


    Gong Mo blushed and pushed away: "What are you doing? Where is the child out?"


    "Don''t you know how to avoid it when you are in your twenties?"


    "you--"


    "I''ll cook." He kissed her again.


    ...


    When eating, Sheng Yiting was absent-minded.


    Gong Mo gave him a worried look, and wanted to ask Sheng Nanxuan for help. Sheng Nanxuan patronized and ate, regardless of his son''s life or death.


    Gong Mo had to poke Sheng Shuangxue, who was feeding the little snake with beef.


    She raised her head and Gong Mo pointed at Sheng Yiting.


    She turned her head, saw Sheng Yiting patronizing the rice, and asked, "Brother, are you swollen?"


    "Isn''t it swollen..." Sheng Yiting replied, and then reacted, looking at her, "Speak well-eat well and take the snake away!"


    "Xiaohong is very good."


    "Did you give it a name?"


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat?"


    Sheng Yiting''s heart made an alarm bell. He glanced at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, and saw that they were both looking at him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1200： Im at your school gate

    He looked down at his bowl, there was only half a bowl of rice in it, and hurriedly said, "I''m eating!"


    "You didn''t eat any vegetables." Sheng Shuangxue said, "Do you think your mother''s dishes are not delicious?"


    "I still have it." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Ha...Ha ha..." Sheng Yiting hurriedly laughed, "How come? I''m thinking about things."


    "Miss that Tong?" Gong Mo asked with a smile, "I think you are always packing up for blind dates recently, and you go out every day, what''s wrong? Today''s confession was rejected?"


    "..." Sheng Yiting felt a knife in his chest.


    Gong Mo was shocked and looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "Is it right?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said coolly: "That must be because people don''t like him. If you like him, you will definitely not refuse. You said how cute you were when you were young? You were so good to me."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Another hit.


    Gong Mo: "..." My son just fell out of love, does he show his love in front of him?


    Sheng Shuangxue continued to feed Xiaohong: Eat fast! Let me observe your growth process!


    ...


    After eating, Sheng Yiting left the house. Driving around in the car, finally arrived at Tong Siyao School.


    He sat in the car for an hour, raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already past nine.


    Should the students go to bed?


    Today''s affairs are over today, he took out his cell phone and dialed Tong Siyao''s number.


    Tong Siyao was absent-minded like him. After returning, he spent the whole afternoon staying with instant noodles for supper-only a few mouthfuls, which made Ye Zi ask: "I have such a bad appetite, are you pregnant?"


    Tong Siyao was too lazy to pay attention to her, holding the book to read, without turning a page for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, her pupils shrank and she felt cold on her back inexplicably.


    What does he want to do? Why are you still calling?


    She forgot to move, Sheng Yiting persevered, the phone rang for a long time before stopping.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Zi leaned over, and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you pick up? You quarreled?"


    Tong Siyao was surprised. She and Ye Zi are not the only ones in this bedroom, and the other two roommates are also looking at her.


    She smiled awkwardly, just about to explain, the phone rang again, still Sheng Yiting.


    She hurriedly picked up the phone and walked outside the door.


    Her hands were sweaty and her heart was anxious: Do you want to pick it up? What would he say? Will you mention that afternoon kiss? What if he says it is a misunderstanding? Ha...Fuck his misunderstanding!


    Tangled, the phone hung up.


    She picked it up and gritted her teeth: It''s just a little bit patient!


    Soon, the phone rang again.


    Tong Siyao was startled, and picked up after a few seconds, her heart pounding, not knowing what to say.


    Fortunately, she does not need to say.


    Sheng Yiting has a thousand words in his heart, and she will not be in an awkward position.


    He said: "I''m at the gate of your school, do you want to come out?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and asked inexplicably, "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yiting was silent, and said after a moment: "I don''t know. Maybe you come, I will know."


    Tong Siyao''s heart puffed like a firework exploded.


    Then she thought, he wouldn''t kiss her forcibly again? Beautiful him!


    Should she go?


    She was silent for a while and said: "This is coming..."


    After speaking, she immediately hung up the phone, not daring to imagine that it was herself who was speaking. The simple three words are like a promise.


    Sheng Yiting at the school gate smiled happily. After a depressed night, I finally got comfort, and I hope everything goes well in the future. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1201： Confess to each other

    After waiting for a few minutes, Tong Siyao came out on a bicycle.


    He raised his eyebrows, and it seemed that her school was quite big.


    Seeing him from a distance, Tong Siyao panicked, and the bicycle rushed forward, forgetting to brake.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly held down the front of the car, reached out and hugged her down.


    She drew away in a panic, shaking her hand on the handlebar.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and dropped his hands in disappointment.


    Tong Siyao panted, raised her head after a while, no longer dodge, as if negotiating: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath: "I''m thinking, I have kissed, and I have to tell you clearly."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, her eyes were flustered, and she hurriedly lowered her head without speaking.


    Sheng Yiting approached her and saw that she didn''t move. When she didn''t resist, she became a little bolder. He reached out to hold her wrist and pulled him into his arms.


    The bicycle slammed to the ground.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, but did not move.


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and kissed the scar on the corner of her eye.


    Tong Siyao gave a slight shock.


    There were people coming and going, people watching them, but she didn''t feel it, the whole world couldn''t hear the voice, because she was the only one left in her world.


    He asked in her ear: "I like you, I like you more and more, what do you say?"


    When Tong Siyao heard this confession, a big rock fell in his heart.


    I like it! Not to tease her, not ambiguous.


    She moved gently, her hair rubbed against his face, making him feel itchy, and her heart also tickled.


    She lowered her head and said, "I, how do I know?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "I think you can be my girlfriend to solve this problem."


    Tong Siyao blushed and opened his mouth, almost saying how different the identities of the two were.


    But what does it matter?


    Now it''s falling in love, not getting married, so you don''t need to pay attention to the family. If it comes to the wedding day, there is always a way to solve all the problems. Now, it''s enough as long as they like each other.


    She suddenly remembered that she hadn''t confessed yet, and looked up at him: "I...I like you too."


    Sheng Yiting was so excited that he hugged her tightly, feeling that the whole world was brilliant, as if fireworks were exploding in the sky.


    After a while, Tong Siyao gently pushed him.


    He let go of her and found that many people around were watching them.


    Fortunately, the sky is dark and I can''t see clearly. His car was also parked across the street, which should not cause her any trouble.


    He stooped to support the bicycle and asked nervously, "Have you had dinner?"


    "...A little bit." She lowered her head and dared not look at him.


    They were both uncomfortable just now.


    Sheng Yiting tried his best to calm down: "Then let''s have some food. What time does your bedroom close?"


    "Eleven o''clock."


    "That''s too early." Sheng Yiting saw the bicycle with a back stool, and said, "Come up."


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips, sat up nervously, clutching his waist.


    He rode in the direction of the flow of people, turned his head and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    Tong Siyao looked at: "Turn right at the intersection ahead."


    Then turned into a snack street, she told him to stop outside a rice noodle shop.


    The bicycle was locked and the two walked in. She blushed and said, "Spicy and non-spicy, spicy and delicious."


    "Then we eat spicy food." He took a meal and looked at her forehead, "You are still recovering from the injury, so don''t eat too spicy."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Siyao stretched out her hand to cover the scar, and asked, "Do you mind?"


    "Why should I mind? That''s a matchmaker." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1202： Actually want to ask for a kiss

    "Go!" Tong Siyao glared at him angrily.


    He paused, lowered his head, his throat moved, and he wanted to press her in his arms and kiss hard.


    "What does it taste like?" she asked in a low voice.


    There is glass on the table, and the menu is under the glass. She just can see it when she lowers her head. She thought he was looking at the menu.


    He raised his head: "You order, just like you."


    Tong Siyao ordered it according to his usual taste, which was spicy.


    The rice noodles won��t be cooked for long, they were served quickly.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her speechlessly when he saw the many severed wild peppers inside.


    She blinked innocently, stirred with chopsticks, picked up a chopstick and blew it into her mouth, and then stuck out her tongue.


    "Don''t eat it so spicy normally," he said helplessly.


    Tong Siyao nodded and urged: "Eat quickly! Although spicy, it is delicious."


    Having eaten with him several times, she knew he could eat spicy food.


    Sheng Yiting took two bites, the taste was really good, and he nodded appreciatively.


    The two ate cramped and sweetly, and Sheng Yiting pushed her bicycle to send her back to school, with a good name-take a walk after dinner to digest.


    Of course you can''t ride it, otherwise you will arrive at once! He still wants to stay with her a little longer.


    Seeing that there were food stalls on both sides of the road, Sheng Yiting leaned in her ear and said, "You will take me to eat here in the future."


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and nodded.


    In other words, I will date more often in the future.


    Sheng Yiting sent her downstairs in the bedroom and handed her the bicycle: "Good night."


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and whispered: "Be careful on your way."


    "rest assured."


    "and also����"


    "What else?"


    "..." Nothing, just a little bit reluctant.


    She shook her head: "It''s okay, I''m going in."


    He paused, nodded, actually wanted to ask for a kiss. But on the first day of the relationship, don''t be so impatient, otherwise he will appear multicolored.


    Tong Siyao pushed the bicycle for two steps, turned her head and glanced at him, thinking: Do you want to...send him a farewell kiss?


    But if she was so proactive on the first day after handing in, would she seem to be very frivolous?


    She said: "I''m going in~" Then she pushed her bicycle and rushed in quickly.


    Sheng Yiting: "..." What are you running? Don''t you want to see me?


    ...


    When Tong Siyao returned to the dormitory, his face was full of joy, and his mental state was different at first glance.


    Ye Zi joked: "Oh~ the bitterness is coming?"


    Tong Siyao rushed to her to tickle her, and she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Ye Zi counterattacked, pressed her to the bed, and shouted, "A treat!"


    "What''s the treat? Yaoyao has a boyfriend?" asked another roommate.


    Tong Siyao pushed Ye Zi away and sat up: "Not yet��"


    "Not yet? That''s fast."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, couldn''t help covering her face, she didn''t think she was so stupid all at once.


    She nodded: "Okay. When you''re done, I definitely invite you to celebrate."


    When the roommate heard it, she let her go.


    Ye Zi blinked at her, knowing that she must be with Sheng Yiting.


    After turning off the lights, Ye Zi sent her WeChat: "Congratulations~"


    Tong Siyao replied: "Thank you."


    "dinner!"


    "...I''m free to say." Tong Siyao put down the phone, pulled the quilt over his head, and hid in it, laughing sweetly.


    After a while, the phone rang again, and she turned over and ignored it.


    A few minutes later, Ye Zi knocked on her bed.


    She helplessly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s not me." Ye Zi said badly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1203： Its over, my brother is crazy!

    The other roommate immediately said, "It''s not me either!"


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Could there be ghosts? Just make trouble!"


    But she also reacted, Ye Zi was talking about the phone prompt just now.


    She picked up the phone and took a look. She was slightly happy, it was from Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting said: I''m home, good night.


    She mute the phone, hide in the quilt and reply: Good night.


    Sheng Yiting: Still not asleep?


    "I can''t sleep," she said honestly.


    "Excited?"


    "Humph!"


    Sheng Yiting didn''t want to make his girlfriend angry on the first day, and immediately said, "I''m excited!"


    "What are you excited about?"


    The two of you said something to me. It was not until twelve o''clock that Sheng Yiting urged: "Go to sleep."


    "You too."


    Put down the phone and fell asleep in a sweet dream on the first day of love.


    ...


    When I got up in the morning, Sheng Yiting was humming, and his mood was so good. Wandering into the dining room, he took two space walks and drew a kiss on Gong Mo''s face: "Mom! Morning!"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded and asked: "Are you wicked?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked: "It''s over, my brother is crazy!"


    "What are you talking about?" Sheng Yiting sat down with breakfast, took out his mobile phone and texted Tong Siyao: Are you up?


    After sending it, he put the phone beside him.


    Sheng Shuangxue craned her neck to see, he pushed her away: "It''s delicious."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a little bread crumbs to feed Xiao Hong.


    Sheng Yiting said: "How can it be vegetarian? Feed it some bacon." After that, he chopped up the bacon in his bowl and dropped a little into the cage.


    Sheng Shuangxue screamed: "Mom! My brother is really crazy! He actually fed Xiaohong!"


    Gong Mo was also surprised, and asked Sheng Yiting, "What excites you?" Aren''t you most afraid of snakes before?


    Sheng Yiting fed another piece of bacon to Xiaohong, and said with a smile: "I think it''s pretty cute to look at it more."


    Sheng Shuangxue and Gong Mo: "..." It''s crazy!


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and jogged in the fitness room. He came over after taking a shower and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Your son seems to have won the lottery...it''s not right, maybe he was hit by a pie in the sky, and his brain was broken." Gong Mo said.


    The big lottery is not as good as Sheng Nanxuan''s ticket to the stock market, so winning the lottery in their home is not worth celebrating.


    "He just kissed your wife!" Sheng Shuangxue complained.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said: "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! No, why can''t I kiss my mother?"


    "I don''t usually see you kiss me!" Gong Mo said dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "It''s enough for me to kiss you."


    "Puff--" Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and smiled ghostly.


    When Sheng Yiting''s cell phone rang, he picked it up and took a look. Tong Siyao sent him: Just getting up, are you already up?


    "Go to work." He hurried back.


    "The young master is so punctual at work?"


    "That''s natural, I can behave."


    "Do you have any implication?"


    "you guess?"


    After going back, a smile appeared on his face.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "I had to die yesterday, what good things happened to me when I went out tonight?"


    Gong Mo smiled: "I guess Miss Tong agreed to his girlfriend."


    "His name is Si Yao!" Sheng Yiting said immediately, "Thinking of miss, Yao of Yaochi."


    "Oh oh~" Gong Mo said happily, "That means it will be my daughter-in-law in the future?"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Are you not against?"


    "Why should I object?" Gong Mo wondered.


    "Because... her family is not as rich as ours." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1204： She is simply tailored for herself

    "My family is not as rich as your father''s." Gong Mo said.


    "Huh?" Sheng Yiting wondered, the Gambino family is not rich yet?


    "Gong family. There was nothing wrong with Simon''s father at that time. Am I still married to your father?"


    Sheng Yiting heard this and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "You like it. If you like it, treat them well. With so many role models around you, if you let them down, I won''t admit that you are my son."


    "I know~" Sheng Yiting smiled, "Thank you parents!"


    Gong Mo said, "Bring it back for dinner if you have time~"


    Sheng Yiting touched his nose: "I just dated, don''t scare people, wait until the time is right."


    Gong Mo nodded again and again: "The machine should mature soon!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Does this mean that it can be fast?


    ...


    Sheng Yiting is busy dating Tong Siyao every day, no longer picking up Sheng Shuangxue from school, and will not give her homework, but she is very tolerant of her pets.


    Xiaohong was not dissected, because Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinya both said they were too young and had to wait for fattening before slaughtering!


    Sheng Yiting gave Xiao Hong a tear of sympathy, feeling it was too pitiful, no longer afraid of it, and caring for it more than Sheng Shuangxue every day.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Shuangxue guarded him cautiously, fearing that he would use Xiaohong to stew the soup.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t care about her, and continued to date Tong Siyao after going out.


    It is said that the first three months of love are the period of passion. I always want to see each other, be with each other, what the other person does is right, and any feature of the other person is an advantage...


    Tong Siyao was perfect in his eyes.


    As he expected, she will not be late for appointments; she is so sensible, and sometimes makes him feel useless.


    But thinking that he would go into politics in the future, maybe the position of the president would be the last one. A girl who is too sensitive and hypocritical is indeed not suitable for him.


    Thinking about the characteristics of Tong Siyao, he found that she was tailor-made for himself!


    She cares about politics, has her own opinions, does not lose to men in consciousness and style, and is quite qualified as a political lady.


    Of course, she also has the side of a little woman in love. At first, I was a little bit troubled, and later I would make snacks for him, using the rice cooker in her bedroom, or in her part-time shop...


    He thought she was perfect anyway! perfect! perfect!


    Sheng Yiting even thought, when she graduates next year, she will get married.


    No, no... it''s too early!


    Mom just got married too early and didn''t develop a career.


    Tong Siyao is a bit similar to her mother and has a career pursuit. He can''t stop her, and wants her to work first.


    She still cares about the gap between the two in her heart, maybe when she has a prosperous career, she won''t care about it.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t know if others fell in love like this, but he was calm on the surface and fiery inside.


    Tong Siyao liked his calm look. She doesn''t want her boyfriend to be too clingy, because she herself is not clingy.


    Two people have their own private spaces, and they can think about each other and talk when they meet.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, when the winter vacation came, Tong Siyao was going home.


    Sheng Yiting was reluctant to bear her: "You should attend the job fair soon, can''t you not go back? Tell your mother, you are looking for a job!"


    "Several companies have already intentionally recruited me, and I am not worried about work. But I will join work in the future, so I won''t have so much time to go home..." Tong Siyao sighed, "So this time I have to go home with my mother. There is a younger sister, she is going to be adolescent soon. What about rebelliousness? When I go home this time, I will tell her to teach her so that she will not worry her mother.

 Chapter 1205： Girlfriend is gone?

    "I can''t bear to do what you do?" Sheng Yiting looked at her.


    Tong Siyao smiled and said coquettishly: "I can''t bear you either~"


    Sheng Yiting put his arms around her and exchanged a deep kiss...


    On the day she left, he drove her to the airport.


    She originally wanted to take the train, but it took two days and two nights. Sheng Yiting felt distressed and bought her a ticket without authorization and said, "This is what a boyfriend should do."


    Tong Siyao didn''t care about him, so she kissed him hard to express her gratitude.


    Sheng Yiting felt that... the reward was pretty good, and she would do more for her in the future.


    When parting at the airport, Sheng Yiting pulled her: "Why don''t you pack me away."


    "Hahaha..." Tong Siyao laughed happily and whispered, "Next time."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, knowing she was serious, and holding her hand and kissing: "Okay. Safe journey."


    Tong Siyao nodded, and kissed his face on tiptoe: "When I''m away, you have to be good~Don''t find a beautiful little sister~"


    "Then when I''m away, you have to be good, don''t look for... huh~" The rest of the words speak for themselves.


    "Who else in the world is better than you?"


    "Then no one in the world is more beautiful than you~"


    Tong Siyao snorted: "You are so nauseous."


    "You come first."


    Tong Siyao blinked, pulled out her hand, and stepped back: "Bye~"


    "I watched you go in."


    She nodded, turned around and walked towards the security checkpoint, looking back three steps.


    Sheng Yiting wanted to rush over and go to Xiyuan with her.


    When her figure disappeared, he sighed and went home desperately.


    Sheng Shuangxue was already on vacation. She was sitting on the sofa watching the brain-disabled drama series. Seeing him come back with his head drooping, she gloated and asked, "My girlfriend is gone?"


    Sheng Yiting rushed to pinch her face, and said viciously: "Did you do your homework today? Go get your homework, I want to check it!"


    "Of course I did it!" Sheng Shuangxue took out his homework, "Tomorrow''s will be half done."


    "Not bad..." Sheng Yiting nodded again and again, "Then practice two big characters!"


    "Ah?!" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, "I don''t want to practice big characters!"


    Sheng Yiting didn''t care about her, he slid her to the study, took out pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the brother and sister wrote at the desk together.


    After writing for a while, he shook his hand: "The New Year is almost coming, let''s write some couplets."


    "I''m coming!" Sheng Shuangxue doesn''t like to practice calligraphy, but writing couplets is very strange, she wants to participate.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her writing, and said disgustedly: "This dog crawling character, it''s better not to be embarrassed by it."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "Let Dad choose! Whose one he uses?"


    Sheng Yiting stared: "Dad is so unethical, and of course he will choose you! You are not the best in victory."


    "It''s fine if you win! No matter whether it is martial or not!"


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead: really sister Xiong!


    When Sheng Nanxuan came back, Sheng Shuangxue really went to ask him.


    As Sheng Yiting said, Sheng Nanxuan chose her daughter unconditionally.


    Sheng Yiting hummed, the phone rang, and it was Tong Siyao.


    It looked like she got off the plane, he immediately went back to the house to answer the phone, and told her what had happened just now.


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "You can still write calligraphy?"


    "I know a lot."


    "I don''t know how..." Tong Siyao said lostly.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will be fine."


    Tong Siyao was amused all of a sudden.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said: "Give me the address of your home."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Send you couplet! I wrote it!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1206： Met Nanxuans mother on the boat

    Tong Siyao hesitated, gave it to him, and received the package from him within a few days.


    There were two couplets in the package, and three scarfs, hats, and gloves. They were obviously for her and her mother and sister. There was also a pile of food from Beijing, mostly snacks.


    The gift was thoughtful and affordable. Tong Siyao felt that Sheng Yiting is a man who really knows how to be a man. Editor Gong taught him so well.


    The scarves are custom-made. Mother and sister don''t know how valuable they are. They only think they are cheap things to avoid her being tortured. The food is quite expensive, but it is not the bird''s nest and abalone. The old man is not so difficult to accept. He just said that when she returns to the capital, she will also bring something. They can''t afford it, but they have their own flavored food, which can''t be bought outside, so they are considered to be happy.


    ...


    Before the New Year, Gong Mo contacted Shan Rong.


    When Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong died, Shan Rong and Gambino were still traveling outside. Later, the two and Simon came over to attend the funeral and left as soon as the funeral was over.


    One is because Simon is busy with business and cannot go away. He also came because he was studying in China in the middle and high school years, and the two elders treated him like Sheng Yiting. He was a little admired, so he came.


    As soon as he went back, Shan Rong and Gambino followed. The two hadn''t seen his son for a long time, so Gambino went back to check his work by the way.


    As a result, the two went on a trip again within a few days of returning to Italy. Currently on a luxury cruise ship, the ship has already sailed into the high seas.


    This ship will not dock until the New Year, and a grand party will be held on the ship during the New Year.


    Gong Mo asked Shan Rong: "Are you coming back for the New Year?"


    "Not coming back." Shan Rong said, "We ran into Nan Xuan''s mother on the boat. We wanted to ask her to go back together. She refused to say anything, so we simply stayed, and a few of them were lively together!"


    "I met her?" Gong Mo was surprised.


    "Yeah, I only met two days ago. Your dad took me to the casino, and she was there. She is very good at betting and always wins. When I see her, I told her that you called and see if she would call back. ."


    Gong Mo sighed: "It shouldn''t be. Since you met, just have fun, usually be careful and call me when you have time. Don''t worry about being so old."


    "It''s okay, I see." Shan Rong hung up the phone impatiently.


    Gong Mo called Simon again and asked him to come over to celebrate the New Year. He said it depends on the situation.


    Gong Mo sighed. Before, he wanted to spend the New Year with them because of the situation. At that time, Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong were there, and most of them were going to Yu''s house in China. There are so many people in the Yu family, and one person can''t say a word.


    If the elderly are gone this year, they will naturally not pass. Shan Rong and the others are not coming, and the four of them may be a little deserted.


    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family is still ready to go.


    After breakfast, Sheng Shuangxue shouted and posted the couplet.


    The couplet was written by her, the handwriting is crooked, and the ending part is mostly branched.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t bear to look straight, but Sheng Nanxuan praised her daughter with praise.


    Sheng Shuangxue also knew that she did not write well, but it made sense to stick to her door, and her father was so supportive.


    Seeing that Sheng Yiting looked down on herself, she directed Sheng Yiting: "Go! Get on the bench! I posted them all!"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan asked, "What do you see me doing? Go!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t let it!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, "My sister wrote the couplet, I''m afraid you will rush to post it."


    "It''s okay, I will post again next year." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1207： What a little magic star

    Sheng Yiting just stepped on the bench and almost fell off after hearing this: come next year?


    After all, if someone sees this, they must think that their family can''t even buy couplets.


    Sheng Yiting stood on the bench and took the couplet from Gong Mo.


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted behind him: "No right! A little left, a little left."


    Sheng Yiting put a little bit to the left, and she said: "It''s too much, a little bit on the right, right!"


    After tossing like this for several minutes, Sheng Yiting was tired from lifting his hands and asked: "The paste is all dry, is it still correct?"


    Sheng Shuang Snowboard raised his face: "Then you can hold it for a while! Wait until it is completely dry and re-brush it!"


    Sheng Yiting knew that she was taking revenge, and she was dissatisfied that she said her words were ugly.


    He hurriedly apologized: "Good sister, can I make a mistake? Your handwriting is the best, I like it. Who dares to say it is not good, I will smoke him!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled with satisfaction, waved her small hand, and said kindly: "Okay, post it."


    Sheng Yiting shook his head, and said helplessly, "What a little magic star."


    After posting the couplet, Sheng Nanxuan went to the kitchen to make a big meal, while Sheng Yiting held his mobile phone while calling.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue started making dumplings, Sheng Shuangxue shouted Sheng Yiting from a distance: "Don''t you know how to use headphones?"


    "Don''t make trouble." Gong Mo said to her.


    "He eats free food!" Sheng Shuangxue bulged her cheeks.


    "Be careful when you are in love, he toss your boyfriend."


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze. She... She is still so young, mother is worried too far, right?


    "Good~" Sheng Nanxuan walked over and touched her head, "Don''t fall in love, study hard."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded hurriedly.


    Gong Mo gave Sheng Nanxuan a silent glance.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the dumpling wrappers and wrapped them with them.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked, "Can you make some rabbit-shaped rice cakes? I want to eat them."


    "You still eat when you are so old?" Gong Mo asked. The food was made into small animal shapes, which she used to coax her when she was young.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked innocent: "I''m still in elementary school~"


    Gong Mo smiled and nodded her nose, "Okay. Next year is the Year of the Dog, let''s be a puppy."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded hurriedly and asked, "Since it is the Year of the Dog, can we raise a dog?"


    "Forget it." Gong Mo cried, "You can raise it to the laboratory as soon as you raise it. The dog is so cute, don''t make his mind."


    Sheng Shuangxue paused and nodded reluctantly.


    Gong Mo sighed, and it seemed that the snake would indeed enter the laboratory.


    Sheng Yiting came over after the phone call and put the phone in front of Gong Mo: "Mom, look!"


    Gong Mo looked intently, it seemed like a kind of snack, he had never seen it before, and hurriedly asked, "What is this?"


    "Siyao''s made it. Her mother is a minority nationality, and they eat this for national holidays."


    "Yo yo yo~" Gong Mo joked, "It''s Siyao who opens her mouth and shuts her mouth. When will you bring her home!"


    "Let''s watch it when she starts school." Sheng Yiting whispered.


    Sheng Shuangxue stood on tiptoe and took a look, and muttered softly, "Not so much..."


    Sheng Yi Tingha she itchy.


    She ducked and said, "It''s really not good, but I don''t know if it tastes good."


    "It''s delicious, I won''t eat it for you! Humph!"


    "Humph!"


    Gong Mo looked at their siblings with a smile, and sighed, "I don''t know which year our family will have more talents."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he aimed at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting said helplessly: "I will work hard, okay?"


    "Come on~ I am optimistic about you~" Gong Mo smiled.


    The doorbell rang, and Sheng Yiting turned to open the door. After a while he came back and said: "Simon is here." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1208： How can your girlfriend stand you?

    "Huh?" Gong Mo was startled, "when?"


    "Just now, I just got off at the door, I guess I want to give us a surprise."


    After Sheng Yiting finished speaking, he went back to the room and put on a coat before going out to pick up people.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurried to wash his hands and ran to the door to wait.


    After a while, Sheng Yiting came with Simon.


    Sheng Yiting was carrying the box behind, and Simon shouted: "Your bodyguards are too bad! I want to give you a surprise, and he actually informs you!"


    "Uncle!" Sheng Shuangxue looked at him and called sweetly.


    "Oh~" Simon was very happy, and said with an open hand, "Sher has grown taller, let Uncle Hug!"


    "Ahem!" Sheng Nanxuan coughed warningly behind.


    Simon hurriedly retracted his hand, not daring to hold it.


    This brother-in-law is really, as an uncle, he can''t hug his niece. Is there anyone who can abduct his daughter in this life?


    ......If you can abduct it, you have to pay the price of blood!


    "Sister~Brother-in-law~" Simon walked over coquettishly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Gong Mo asked reproachfully, "the guest rooms are not prepared for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I hit the floor." Simon said with a grin.


    Seeing him with a peach blossom smile, Gong Mo was embarrassed to say about him.


    In terms of looks, he and Sheng Yiting are both handsome men who are popular among thousands of girls, but he is better-looking than Sheng Yiting, some boys and girls.


    The two of them are even more different in temperament����


    Simon is more feminine, but smiles at people. A typical girl killer, he looks like a playboy. He is indeed a playboy. When he was in high school, he turned to Sheng Yiting to pick up girls, and he was indeed successful. At that time, he broke down and became a real man.


    On the contrary, Sheng Yiting, a group of decent gentlemen, is completely elite and mature killer. He has been strict in self-discipline since he was young, and the same is true in female sex. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan estimate that he is still a place! Although he has made a girlfriend, he is not so fast in terms of his personality, so look forward to next year.


    ...


    After Simon, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan greeted him, Sheng Yiting took him to the guest room.


    The guest room was indeed not cleaned up, Sheng Yiting came out with the quilt and let him do it himself.


    He pestered Sheng Yiting: "I heard that you have a girlfriend? Show me the photo!"


    "Come less!" Sheng Yiting clutched his phone tightly.


    "Don''t be so stingy, I won''t do anything to her, just help you check. Uncle I have slept with women, there are not a hundred and ten. They must be more experienced than you."


    "You are not afraid to grind it into embroidered needles when you are so young at such a chaotic life?" Sheng Yiting glanced at his waist.


    He laughed and said, "It''s better than you keep the rust."


    Sheng Yiting knocked him away: "Sleep, call you after dinner!"


    "What sleep? I slept enough on the plane! Go, go for a drive!"


    "It''s a big winter, the wind blows like icy scum on your face, who is going for a drive with you?"


    "But I think the road outside is so spacious, it''s a pity!"


    In a prosperous metropolis like Beijing, traffic jams are usually unnecessary. It was just a few days after the Chinese New Year that the working people returned to their hometowns, and the streets were vacated.


    Simon saw no ghosts on the street, so he wanted to go racing! It is estimated that even the traffic police will not be in charge at this moment!


    "You are too boring!" He said to Sheng Yiting, "How can your girlfriend stand you?"


    "My girlfriend likes me like this."


    "Heh..." Simon sneered, "It looks like she is also a boring person." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1209： Happy new year, i love you

    "You just wave, someone will clean up you sooner or later," Sheng Yiting said.


    "Where and where?" Simon hurriedly looked around and sighed, "I hope someone will clean up me. But I have so many girls, I haven''t met one that pleases me."


    "Then you still soak?!"


    "Physiological needs! You don''t understand such old stubbornness!"


    Sheng Yiting felt that he was not opportunistic, and turned and left.


    Simon suddenly wondered: "Who is the elder of us?" Why does the nephew look more mature than him?


    Humph! Meng Sao! It must be Mensao!


    Oneself is the show!


    ...


    Simon''s arrival has made this year a lot of fun.


    After dinner, the five people sat on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and the coffee table was filled with all kinds of candies.


    Sheng Shuangxue had chocolate in his left hand and melon seeds in his right hand, occasionally gnawing a piece of fruit, happily eating.


    Usually Gong Mo would forbid her to eat snacks. Only during the New Year, she would not care about her, so she would open up to eat.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I want to gain weight."


    "I will run hard," she said seriously.


    She is really serious about exercising. Sheng Yiting touched her head fondly, thought about it and wanted to take out her mobile phone, and secretly sent a message to Tong Siyao: Have you had dinner?


    Tong Siyao: I am eating. What about you


    Sheng Yiting: After eating, watch TV. You eat first and finish talking.


    Tong Siyao: Good.


    Simone throws him an orange: "Chatting with a girlfriend?"


    "No, look at the jokes on the Internet." Sheng Yiting put away his phone, "Many people are complaining about the Spring Festival Gala."


    "Hmph~ you just pretend." Simon looked like a person came over, "The girlfriend who just had a girlfriend, can''t wait to stick together all day, who believes you?"


    "Then you still ask?"


    Simon choked and turned to complain to Gong Mo: "Sister! Look at him, that''s how he treated his elders."


    Gong Mo paused, and said helplessly: "You don''t seem to look like an elder."


    Simon: "..." Despised!


    After a while, Sheng Yiting received a message from Tong Siyao that she had finished eating.


    He asked: What time do you sleep?


    Tong Siyao said: It''s past twelve o''clock.


    The Sheng family will also keep guard until twelve o''clock. After nine o''clock, the little magic star is sleepy and sleeps leaning on Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan wrapped her and Gong Mo in a blanket, one on each side, like a family of three.


    Sheng Yiting and Simon, who were isolated next to them, felt that they were superfluous.


    Sheng Yiting was okay, chatting with Tong Siyao, didn''t remember anyone at all.


    Simon was depressed, looked at the sky, and held back his tears: I only hate not being a girl in this life! If he were a girl, his father would not leave him to travel with his mother.


    At twelve o''clock, the sound of fireworks sounded outside, and there was noise on the TV, and the little magic star woke up faintly.


    Gong Mo called Shan Rong, and everyone was waiting to say Happy New Year to the elderly.


    Sheng Yiting walked aside to call Tong Siyao and said, "Happy New Year."


    Tong Siyao was indeed very happy, and smiled: "Happy New Year."


    Sheng Yiting looked back at his family and said in a low voice, "I love you."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, his heart pounding, and she said shyly: "What are you talking about?"


    "did not hear it?"


    "The sound of firecrackers is too loud."


    "Why did you hear this sentence again?" Sheng Yiting was dissatisfied.


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao asked, "What did you say? I can''t hear you. Let''s send a text message."


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Brother! It''s your turn!" Sheng Shuangxue called from behind.


    He hurriedly said goodbye to Tong Siyao and went to answer the video call. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1210： Send red envelopes~

    On the other end of the video, Shan Rong, Gambino, and Yu Qinghuan were all there, and Old K swayed behind them from time to time, trying to brush up on his presence.


    They were at the banquet, and they were all red everywhere, dressed in blessing, firecrackers, couplets, and Jixiang Street.


    There are many Chinese on this ship, the shipping company specially celebrates the Chinese New Year, and people from other countries also join in the fun.


    Shan Rong is wearing a red cheongsam, with full silver hair and full of energy, which is really a yearning old life.


    Yu Qinghuan��s black hair is tied into braids and placed on his shoulders. There are red flowers on the braids. He wears a red tulle skirt, looking like a young girl.


    The two were sitting there, like grandparents, who knew they would be in-laws.


    Shan Rong asked, "Yi Ting''s girlfriend isn''t there?"


    Sheng Yiting''s black line, "Don''t talk about this."


    Yu Qing smiled and asked: "Is it beautiful with me?"


    Sheng Yiting said numbly: "Of course no one is as beautiful as grandma."


    "Hey~ It''s not cold from the heights!" Yu Qing sighed.


    Everyone: "..."


    After the phone call, Gong Mo started giving out red envelopes.


    She prepared for Sheng Yiting, Sheng Shuangxue, and Simon, and Simon, as an uncle, also sent it to Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue.


    As an older brother, Sheng Yiting also sent one to Sheng Shuangxue, saying: "Be nice to my brother this year~" Don''t go to my father to complain all day long.


    Sheng Shuangxue had a good harvest, holding the red envelopes and sprinkling them on the sofa, shouting: "Send red envelopes~"


    Simon shook his head with a headache and said, "I received one red envelope but I have to send two out. It won''t come next year, it won''t come!"


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan: "You haven''t posted yet~"


    "Aren''t you in charge?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "We are a husband and wife, and we can only send one. Sending two is unlucky, which means we must divide."


    "Huh~ stingy!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    "Yes!" Simon followed.


    Sheng Yiting took out his mobile phone and sent a red envelope to Tong Siyao on WeChat. The number is the year of this year, more than two thousand.


    Tong Siyao immediately returned one, exactly the same number.


    He sent another 520.


    Tong Siyao also returned a 520.


    He then posted a 5201314.


    Tong Siyao counts-5.2 million! ! ! !


    The local tyrants are too willful.


    She said: What if I am reluctant to pay it back?


    He smiled and replied: Then take it.


    Simon leaned over: "What are you doing? You laugh so lewdly��"


    He wanted to say yindang, but thought that Sheng Shuangxue was there and it was inappropriate. He would definitely be beaten by his brother-in-law when he said it.


    Sheng Yiting covered his phone with a serious face: "Please respect the privacy of others!"


    Simon snorted: "I hate people who are in love! I still send text messages after I call, I don''t have enough dog food."


    Sheng Yiting heard the mobile phone prompt and looked down. Tong Siyao sent him another red envelope and returned the 5.2 million yuan.


    He asked: When will you return to the capital? I miss you.


    Tong Siyao said: After the Lantern Festival is over, the school will not start until after the Lantern Festival. I want to accompany my mother more.


    Sheng Yiting: ... believe it or not, I flew over to find you?


    Tong Siyao:...


    How does this make her answer?


    Do not believe? Then he must fly over to let her see.


    letter? Then he would definitely not let her trust slip by.


    She reluctantly said: I''ll go back as soon as possible. It''s twelve o''clock, I have to go to bed, and I will accompany my mother to worship Buddha tomorrow.


    Sheng Yiting sighed: Okay, good night.


    Tong Siyao suddenly wanted to tell him that she would ask him for an amulet tomorrow. After a pause, I thought, let''s just go back and give him a surprise. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1211： Simon is not a fine point?

    In the first month, Gong Mo and the others were going out to pay New Year''s greetings. The Yu family and Wu''s family were also waiting for others to come to celebrate the New Year.


    When they are finished, the streets will be lively again.


    After the long vacation, everyone came back to work and there were more vehicles on the street.


    Sheng Yiting also goes to work. He works in the government, no better than his own home. When he gets to work, he must work hard from nine to five.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were not in a hurry. They always waited for the Lantern Festival before going to the company. If anything happened recently, they resolved it by phone.


    There was no one to accompany Simon, Simon felt bored. During the day at home, I used the phone and computer to deal with some Italian affairs, and then taught Sheng Shuangxue to learn Italian. When Sheng Yiting came back from get off work, he would pester Sheng Yiting to go out for clubs.


    "Go by yourself!" Sheng Yiting said, "Beijing, you are more familiar than me, do you need to call me?"


    "How boring to be alone? I am mainly afraid that you will be sick! You said you, young, why are you like a retired monk?"


    "Heh��" Sheng Yiting suddenly smiled, "Retired monk? What is your metaphor?"


    "Retired people don''t like to join in the fun of young people when they are old. Monk, you know, stop everything, especially sex! I don''t think you are right��"


    "I have a girlfriend." Sheng Yiting interrupted him.


    "Oh��" He suddenly realized, "So I was afraid of my girlfriend? Don''t worry, I won''t say it, you know I know, God knows..."


    Sheng Yiting interrupted him again: "I haven''t had this hobby, so please don''t lead me to damage, or I will tell Grandpa."


    Simon choked and said depressed: "It''s boring! Can''t you accompany me? You are so staid, you are simply Liu Xiahui. I believe that even if the beauty is naked and sitting in your arms, you will not be moved! What are you worried about? ?"


    "It''s not something to worry about, I''m really not interested. If you are so bored, go to Yu Ze."


    Simon waved his hand hurriedly: "He hasn''t turned eighteen, so forget it."


    A few days later, he felt that it was really boring here, and Italy was busy with business, so he went back.


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, lest he bother himself all day.


    On the day that Simon was sent away, Gong Mo said anxiously to Sheng Nanxuan: "Simon has the same temperament... the same essence."


    Regardless of his lack of business and suave, but Gambino is not there, he can handle the affairs of the whole family, which shows a bit of courage.


    And even though Gong Mo didn''t understand Gambino''s career, he knew it was bloody.


    Simon must have his means to stand up at a young age. In the presence of enemies and subordinates, I don''t know how vicious it is.


    Gong Mo remembered the fight between Gong Xing and Gambino for the brain. It is said that the original Gambino had a dual personality. Isn''t this the essence?


    Simon''s genes come from that person, is it inherited?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "He is young and loves to play. When he has enough, he will naturally become stable."


    "How can I have enough to play? Being old is also an old dishonest. Look at my uncle, a living example. When Simon was studying here, he often followed his butt, and it would be nice not to be a doctor."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while, but that was true.


    Old K is also crazy, it is estimated that he was like Simon when he was young. Yu Qingliu and old K knew each other, maybe they learned from old K, because Yu Qingliu didn''t seem to be as sick as old K.


    "It''s okay, it''s not really fine."


    Gong Mo: "..." She''s just afraid of being really fine! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1212： Lu Duo is back

    Sheng Yiting flipped through the calendar with the calendar. Two days later it was the weekend, followed by the Lantern Festival. There are several days off. Do you want to go to Tong Siyao?


    He knew her address and could kill her by surprise... No, give her a surprise.


    But she certainly doesn''t like uninvited people, which is a surprise to others and may be offensive to her.


    But if you tell her, she will definitely object, right?


    On Friday, Sheng Yiting went home from get off work and checked the air ticket information online, as well as the ticket to Xiyuan that night.


    He hesitated for a while, but decided to call Tong Siyao to discuss with her.


    Just picking up the phone, someone knocked on the door, Gong Mo asked outside, "Yi Ting, are you back?"


    Sheng Yiting put down his phone and walked over, opened the door and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "You quickly pack up, let''s go to your uncle''s house!" After Gong Mo said, he turned and went to see Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Yiting followed suspiciously, and saw Sheng Shuangxue wearing warm clothes and bare feet, looking for a coat to change.


    Seeing him appear, she screamed: "I want to change clothes!"


    Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes and turned away.


    Gong Mo touched Sheng Shuangxue''s head: "Change by yourself."


    She went out to the door of Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting turned off the computer, took a casual jacket from the closet, and asked, "What''s the matter with the uncle?"


    "Do you remember Duo Duo?" Gong Mo asked.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and asked, "The one from the Lu family?"


    "Yes. I won the gold medal in the biggest international violin competition last year, and I will be a violinist from now on. At that time, when your grandpa and grandma passed away, the Lu family didn''t say anything. She is going back to China for development now, and it happened that your cousin came back. After the Lantern Festival, she will come to pay a New Year greeting. As you know, her parents are still abroad, and she will visit your uncle in place of her father."


    Although modern society is not as respectful of teachers as in ancient times, students still visit teachers during festivals.


    Lu Yang only came back once in a few years, often calling Yu Qingliu. When Lu Duo came back this time, he naturally asked Lu Duo to come and see him in person.


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "Speaking of which, it has been missing for many years."


    "Yes." Gong Mo smiled. "She was very clingy to you when she was a child. I thought you would be together... Why didn''t you contact me later?"


    Sheng Yiting''s face was stern: "How do I know? She didn''t contact me."


    After Lu Duo went to Vienna, he called him several times at the beginning, and stopped contacting him after a few months. If you have a new life and new friends, you don''t care. After so many years, it is estimated that he has completely forgotten.


    Gong Mo smiled and asked, "So, if she keeps in touch with you, you will be together?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I just treat her as my sister!" Sheng Yiting''s face became harder, "You have to let Siyao know that she will be unhappy."


    Gong Mo grumbled dissatisfiedly: "Then when will you bring Siyao back to me for a look?"


    Sheng Yiting helplessly: "What are you anxious for? How long will you bring it back after dating? She definitely won''t agree. Don''t look at her other things, her emotions are just a blank paper."


    "As if you have experience..." Gong Mo snorted.


    Sheng Yiting choked and didn''t want to talk to her.


    What the **** is this? Always demolish other stations! What''s wrong with his inexperience? It proves that he is a good man, waiting for such a person all his life! Is it like Simon, she is happy? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1213： Didnt she call him Brother Huzi?

    Yu Qingliu has not lived in the Yu family villa now. He originally had his own house. After the death of the two elders, he completely moved in. The original Yu family villa was Yu Qingping''s home.


    After Yu Xinran returned, he first went to Yu Qingping''s house, put down his luggage, and took Lu Duo to see Yu Qingliu.


    After having lunch over there, Ding Dang came back from get off work and called Gong Mo again, and the group set out to Yu Qingping''s house.


    After getting in the car, Lu Duo stayed with his hair down.


    Yu Xinya asked jokingly: "What do you think?"


    "Uh...I just thought, I haven''t seen Aunt Gong and them for many years." Lu Duo said embarrassedly.


    Yu Xinya snorted: "I miss you, brother Yi Ting, right?"


    "Huh?" Lu Duo was ignorant, then flushed, anxiously, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Ah~ I''m just kidding." Yu Xinya thought that Sheng Yiting now has a girlfriend, it is indeed not suitable to say such things, and she was afraid of what she thought about Sheng Yiting, so she said, "He has a girlfriend now, you You can laugh at him in a while!"


    Lu Duo smiled and said, "Okay~ I have regarded him as an older brother since I was a child."


    Yu Xinya nodded: "That''s ~ You used to follow him behind him every day and call Brother Yi Ting."


    Lu Duo was embarrassed: "Where is there every day? Just a few days."


    When Yu Xinya heard it, she laughed: "Just make an analogy."


    ...


    Sheng Yiting followed Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan and walked into the Yu''s villa. The people inside turned around. There was only one strange young girl, who must be Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo is very beautiful, a different type from Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao''s facial features are prominent, each of them looks good, with a little heroic spirit overall.


    Lu Duo''s facial features were separated to see nothing outstanding, but they were very comfortable together. She has a gentle temperament, like a jasmine in bud.


    Tong Siyao is a rose in full bloom in the wild. No one else found it, but Sheng Yiting found it.


    "Yi Ting is here, do you remember Duo Duo?" Yu Xinran asked with a smile.


    Sheng Yiting nodded, and said to Lu Duo: "Long time no see."


    Lu Duo smiled brilliantly: "Brother Yi Ting!"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, strangely without any feeling of reunion.


    Brother Yi Ting?


    He remembered, didn''t she want to call him Brother Huzi?


    The child''s words are really unbelievable...


    No, he asked her to call that in private.


    Sheng Yiting was inexplicably nervous thinking about this. He glanced at her and saw that she was smiling and chatting with Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue, in a very ordinary way, shouldn''t he have any thoughts about him?


    When I was young, I played well, but I don��t necessarily like each other when I grow up.


    During the small chat, Lu Duo exchanged mobile phone numbers with him. Under Lu Song''s proposal, everyone decided to go horseback riding in Huanyuan tomorrow.


    ...


    On the way home, Gong Mo taught Sheng Shuangxue: "Look at your sister Duoduo, how gentle and capable, you study hard."


    "Humph~" Sheng Shuangxue pouted, "I don''t like her!"


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Why?"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong with sister Duoduo?"


    "I think she''s so fake, she smiles at everyone."


    "People are polite." Gong Mo said, "Sister Duoduo''s parents are people who are worthy of respect for treating illnesses in Africa."


    "That''s her mom and dad, but not her."


    Gong Mo reluctantly pressed her head and stopped talking to her.


    Sheng Nanxuan pondered and said: "It''s probably been a long time since I saw you, I always feel weird."


    Gong Mo stared at him and said in a low voice, "Don''t talk about your intuition again."


    "Is that intuition bad?"


    "How is it?"


    "..." It''s really bad, what he thinks is weird is nothing good. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1214： Pedal two boats, the boat will capsize

    Gong Mo asked Sheng Yiting in the front row: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Say what?" Sheng Yiting asked back.


    "Say Duo Duo chant~"


    "What can I say?" Sheng Yiting didn''t catch a cold. "I haven''t seen each other for so many years and I don''t understand."


    He lowered his head, took out his phone and glanced at it. There was no information on it.


    Humph, doesn''t Siyao miss him? Never knew to take the initiative to call him!


    After returning, he wanted to call Tong Siyao, but he was suffocated in his heart: If you don''t call me, then I won''t call you either!


    He called Simon first and said, "Lu Duo is back. I will go to Huanyuan to ride horses with Lu Song and my cousin tomorrow. If you go a few days late, it will be fine. You can join in.


    "Lu Duo is your excitement, what shall I gather for?" Simon said, "That little girl always likes to run behind your ass."


    "She is the big girl now."


    "Yo~ tempted? Don''t forget, you are a family man now!"


    Sheng Yiting thinks these words are really beautiful-he is a family member~


    He couldn''t help but smile: "I told you seriously, where are you talking about?"


    "I''m reminding you." Simon said solemnly, "If you have a girlfriend, don''t get entangled with your childhood sweetheart. If you step on two boats, the boat will capsize."


    Sheng Yiting sighed: "Forget it, I won''t tell you, you are always not serious..."


    Suddenly, there was a bang, like a gunshot, coming from Simon.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Cut people!" Simon said.


    "...Then you cut slowly."


    Sheng Yiting hung up and called Tong Siyao again.


    As soon as Tong Siyao answered the phone, she said, "I just want to call you, we are really in awe."


    When Sheng Yiting heard her say this, there were no complaints. He just wanted to tell her endless lovesickness. He talked with her and talked with her for more than an hour.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Sheng Yiting went to pick up someone from Yu''s house. Sheng Shuangxue also wanted to go, but Gong Mo was afraid that she would be injured, so she kept her at home to do her homework.


    From the Yu family, Lu Rou''s relatives came and secretly told Yu Xinran. Yu Xinran told everyone that she was not feeling well and asked her to rest at home.


    The remaining few people-Yu Xinya, Yu Ze, Lu Duo, Lu Song are going to go.


    After Sheng Yiting passed, Yu Xinya asked: "Then five of us, should we drive one car or two cars?"


    "Two cars," Lu Song said, "How crowded one is!"


    Yu Xinya immediately asked the driver to run Yu Ze''s super run over.


    Yu Ze was too anxious: "So many cars, why drive me?"


    "Because your car is new! It''s beautiful!" Yu Xinya said.


    "Sister, you bullied me!" Yu Ze looked depressed.


    The car he saw when he visited Liuguang Group last year. Yu Xinzhuo bought him back, and only waited for him to get his driver''s license.


    He usually doesn''t work well with a baby, so he has to go see it three times a day. But Yu Xinya loves to tease him, always borrowing to drive, or hitting another car without borrowing!


    Seeing them bickering, Lu Duo smiled lowly, raised his head and said to Sheng Yiting, "Brother Yiting, shall I take your car?"


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting opened the car door, "Then let''s go first."


    Lu Song thought there was something between them, and yelled: "Are you leaving us to fly in double lodging?"


    Lu Duo blushed and stamped his feet: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "He has been abroad for half a year and his Chinese is not good."


    Lu Duo turned and got into the car.


    Sheng Yiting also got on the car and said to Yu Xinya: "I''m waiting for you in front." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1215： You werent like this before

    After the car got on the road, Lu Duo said to Sheng Yiting awkwardly: "Lu Song, don''t take it to heart, I know you have a girlfriend."


    "Well, no. What kind of temper is he, don''t I understand?"


    Lu Duo was taken aback and sighed slightly: "Yes...Speaking of which, you are still familiar with each other. After all, I have been away for more than ten years."


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her: "Why is it sentimental? You weren''t like that before. What if we play together since childhood, even if we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years? Play a few more times, and it''s like before."


    Lu Duo was stunned, and the sun rose up instantly, nodded and smiled: "Big Brother Yi Ting is right!"


    Sheng Yi Tingxin said, "Women, turning your face faster than turning a book."


    Lu Duo looked at him and said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in ten years, Brother Yi Ting has grown into a handsome guy."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "I was a handsome guy then?"


    "Um... yes yes yes." Lu Duo nodded hurriedly.


    After speaking, the carriage became quiet.


    The two people who had been away for many years really couldn''t find the topic to talk.


    A few minutes later, Lu Duo rolled down the car window and looked outside: "The sun is out..."


    "Well, today is a good weather." Sheng Yiting said.


    Lu Duo looked back at him: "Did you ask your girlfriend to come with you?"


    "She went home for the New Year, and she is not in Beijing now."


    "Oh..." Lu Duo was a little disappointed, "Then next time. I want to see Brother Yi Ting''s girlfriend."


    At this moment, Yu Xinya drove the car to catch up, rolled down the window and asked him: "Compare?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded, but let her drive to the front, ignoring her at all.


    He asked Lu Duo: "When did you return to China?"


    "Just two days ago."


    "Did not come back for the New Year?" He wondered.


    Lu Duo shook his head: "I''m looking for my parents."


    "How are they?"


    "Um... it''s okay." Lu Duo sighed, "but I don''t look very well. Africa is windy and sandy, and they look much older than their peers. But they like to do that, just do them. Anyway, I grew up. I didn��t live with them and got used to it.��


    Sheng Yiting looked at her and knew she was unhappy.


    She smiled helplessly: "I feel like getting along with them is like a stranger. They are very uncomfortable, and I am uncomfortable. You said, when they gave birth, I left me behind and gave me the care of my uncle and aunt. Why do you want to give birth again? For their love to save the world, don''t you care about my daughter?"


    "Don''t think like this." Sheng Yiting persuaded, "They must have never thought of leaving you. It''s just that they have been there for too long and they can''t help themselves. When you grow up, they don''t know how to get along with you. That''s...weakness, right?"


    Lu Duo nodded: "I want to get along well with them now, and I feel a little weak."


    Sheng Yiting fell silent, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Seeing the sun getting bigger and bigger, he opened the hood, bathed in the early spring sunshine, and asked, "Will it be cold?"


    Lu Duo shook his head, opened the handbag, tied the hair tossed by the wind with the starting strap, and put on a pair of sunglasses.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "Are you quite equipped?"


    Lu Duo smiled: "That''s~"


    When the two arrived at Huanyuan, Yu Xinya and the three of them had disappeared from the car and they had probably already gone to the racecourse.


    Sheng Yiting parked the car at the door of the villa and asked Lu Duo, "Should I go in and rest for a while?"


    Lu Duo readily agreed: "Okay~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1216： Did she forget

    After getting out of the car, Lu Duo put his sunglasses on top of his head and followed Sheng Yiting into the villa.


    She looked around, as if curious about the changes here.


    The villa was always watched by a servant. Sheng Yiting asked someone to make black tea. Seeing Lu Duo''s eyes fell on the piano, he asked, "Do you want to play?"


    Lu Duo was taken aback and shook his head: "Aren''t you going to ride a horse?"


    Sheng Yiting was stunned, and said with a smile: "I think you used to learn piano, thinking you would want to play."


    Lu Duo stared at him for a few seconds, then smiled: "Big Brother Yi Ting, are you stupid? I have switched to violin now!"


    Sheng Yiting was surprised: "You play the piano so well, why do you want to change it?"


    "Because I think my aunt plays the violin very well." Lu Duo blinked playfully.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened and looked at her incredulously.


    For people who study music, this is a lifetime thing, how can it be so trivial?


    Lu Duo sneered: "You lied to you! Actually, not long after I got there, I fell and injured my arm and my hands were not so coordinated. I felt that playing the piano is hard to reach the top, so I switched to violin. , The violin requires lower coordination of hands."


    Injured?


    I haven''t heard of this before, and Sheng Yiting is not good to care anymore. After all, I have a girlfriend, what if I get misunderstood?


    He said: "Then you are really a genius! When you learned the piano, you looked like you were going to become a piano master. As a result, you changed to the violin and you were still number one."


    "Music is hard to say first."


    "But you are definitely one of the best."


    Lu Duo lowered his head and smiled shyly: "Brother Yi Ting, you can really talk!"


    Sheng Yiting''s smile froze, what''s the matter with this shyness?


    He hurriedly went out: "Let''s go, go horse riding!"


    The servant just came over with black tea and biscuits, Lu Duo was taken aback, not drinking tea yet!


    She chased out, "Brother Yi Ting, wait for me!"


    Sheng Yiting was standing in the middle of the road with a golf cart parked beside him.


    Hearing her voice, he turned around and said, "You slow down."


    Lu Duo ran over and got on the golf cart with him.


    On the way, she put on her sunglasses again and looked around and said: "It''s been a long time since..."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting took out his phone and took a picture of the scenery.


    Lu Duo was curious: "What are you doing?"


    "Send it to my girlfriend."


    Lu Duo smiled stiffly, nodded, and laughed again: "Brother Yi Ting, I''m not good at riding horses. You teach me."


    "Have you studied abroad?"


    "I''ve learned a few lessons, but haven''t learned it." Lu Duo pouted, a little cute.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said: "At that time, everyone taught you that your Aunt Xinya is a master."


    Lu Duo nodded: "That''s OK, let her teach me! We men and women are not married!"


    "Haha..." Sheng Yiting laughed.


    After laughing, he felt a weird feeling in his heart��she kept calling him "Big Brother Yi Ting", as if to use this name to draw closer to each other.


    But if it is for this purpose, wouldn''t it be faster to be called "Brother Tiger"?


    But on the way, no one else was there, why didn''t she bark?


    Had she forgotten the joke at that time?


    Sheng Yiting didn''t think it should.


    She felt that Lu Duo would not forget, and for nothing else, she called him his brother when she was a child. Regardless of whether she had ignorant thoughts at the time, there was still a point of treating him as an older brother.


    Lu Duo didn''t have the feeling he remembered.


    However, after so many years, is it normal?


    Time will forget everything, such as the "Brother Tiger".


    If you forget, forget it. Forget it, it means that he is not that important to her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1217： Have you ever separated?

    On the Lantern Festival, after lunch, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao called for a while.


    This is a daily routine, but he doesn''t know when she will come back. He has asked before, and it is not good to ask every day.


    After dating for less than three months, he would not be able to see each other for one month, which he found strange and boring. Sometimes he can''t help but wonder: Does he have a girlfriend?


    Huh, she always comes back for Valentine''s Day, right? If he doesn''t come back, he will save a gift.


    "Brother����" Sheng Shuangxue patted the door outside, "Come out, don''t eat for nothing!"


    Sheng Yiting went out, Gong Mo was making dumplings. Sheng Shuangxue wrapped her apron and helped.


    Sheng Yiting washed his hands and went to pack together.


    "Why are you upset about the festival?" Gong Mo asked.


    "I can''t see my girlfriend~" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Sheng Yiting stretched out her hand to pinch her face, leaving a mark of wet rice noodles.


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned: "Mom! Look at him!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, just wash it off. Yi Ting, don''t bully your sister, your father is in the study."


    When Sheng Yiting heard it, he rubbed the glutinous rice **** on his hand and washed his hands: "I''ll go find him."


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "Look for him to be beaten!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Sheng Yiting walked over and stamped her face on the other side with his wet hand.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed.


    Sheng Yiting laughed and walked away.


    Entering the study, Sheng Nanxuan looked up behind a pile of papers: "Are you bullying Shuangxue again?"


    "She always bullied me." Sheng Yiting walked over, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "You came to help me?"


    "No, I actually want to ask how you got to my mother in the first place."


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows: "You haven''t caught it yet?"


    "It''s not prudent to follow it." Sheng Yiting sat down opposite him and took a document to observe.


    Sheng Nanxuan said in the voice of a person who came over: "Feelings, more training will come. Your mother and I have experienced a lot, so you can''t take it as an example."


    "Then you guys have been separated? I only caught up and we were separated for a month." Sheng Yiting was indignant.


    "You''ve been in a sentence for two months anyway." Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly, "After I chased your mother, I spent less than a day, and then separated for four years."


    Sheng Yiting looked at him incredulously, saw that he was serious, and let out a long sigh of relief: "I''m balanced."


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the folder on the table and smoked him, he got up and ran.


    After dinner, Sheng Shuangxue pestered Sheng Yiting: "Brother, let''s go out to play~"


    "Where to go to play?" Sheng Yiting glanced at her, "If you want to go out to play, you will know to find me. How do you bully your brother?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged him and shook his arm: "Fighting is kiss, cursing is love, I like you~"


    Gong Mo said, "Where are you going? Just watch the Lantern Festival Party at home."


    "What''s so good about that? Isn''t it just singing and dancing." Sheng Yiting said.


    "What do you know? Dodo is going to perform today and play the violin! When she was young, I saw her play the piano, but I haven''t seen her play the violin."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she was even more eager to Sheng Yiting: "Brother, let''s go out to watch a movie~ You can also ride a Ferris wheel!"


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help being funny: "You don''t like Sister Duoduo that much?"


    "Of course I don''t like it!" Sheng Shuangxue pouted, "You are my brother, why does she call your brother?"


    "Okay, okay, I''m not her brother, Shuangxue is not jealous..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1218： Im at the airport

    While Sheng Yiting was talking, the phone rang.


    It was Tong Siyao who called, and he said to Sheng Shuangxue, "I will answer the phone first."


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and pushed him away.


    He turned to answer the phone.


    Tong Siyao asked: "Have you had dinner?"


    "I just ate, Shuang Xue twisted me out to play."


    Tong Siyao didn''t say a word.


    Sheng Yiting was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    "I...I''m at the airport." Tong Siyao whispered.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes lit up and he said with ecstasy, "I''m coming right away!"


    He hurried back to the room, took the key and jacket, and went out in a hurry.


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted: "What about me? Have you forgotten me?"


    "I''ll pick up your sister-in-law, what are you going to do?" Sheng Yiting said rudely.


    Sheng Shuangxue angrily sat on the sofa: "I have decided, I want to like sister Duodu, not the sister-in-law who has never been masked!"


    "You~" Gong Mo poked her cheek helplessly.


    She shook her head and leaned against Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Shall we go to ride the Ferris wheel?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay!"


    Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo took her out, and saw Lu Duo appearing on the national TV Lantern Festival party on the big open-air screen.


    Lu Duo is wearing a big red dress, black hair is waist-length, and he drives a brown violin on his shoulders. The long veil around his neck is fluttering under the blower.


    Sheng Shuangxue leaned on the car window and said, "It''s still pretty this way...but the red dress looks better than grandma''s."


    Gong Mo touched her hair, and said, "Xue''er will look good when she grows up."


    "I hope grandma looks so good." Sheng Shuangxue chuckled.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting ran into the airport and found Tong Siyao in a coffee shop.


    She is wearing a white sweater, a scarf he sent last time around her neck, a down jacket, gloves and a hat he sent last time, and a suitcase by her feet...


    She raised her head and looked at the TV on the wall.


    Lu Duo happened to be playing on TV.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, but he saw it unexpectedly.


    He walked behind Tong Siyao and stretched out his hand to cover her eyes.


    Tong Siyao was startled, but did not move.


    He lowered his head and kissed her. Regardless of the attention of the people around, I just can''t wait to kiss, wanting to tell her about the lovesickness for almost a month.


    Tong Siyao didn''t forget that this was a big crowd and wanted to hide, but he didn''t want her to hide.


    She could only take it passively. After a while, a tingling feeling came, and the whole person began to tremble, forgot that there would be people watching.


    He was standing behind her, she had to raise her head no matter what-kissing in this position was uncomfortable.


    After a while, she was a little bit out of breath, leaning on him, weak and weak.


    Sheng Yiting let go of her, licked her lips, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you afraid of meeting Deng''s apprentice?"


    Tong Siyao panted, lips and eyes filled with water.


    She grabbed his hand and said hoarsely: "I...I certainly know it''s you. Feelings, temperature... can''t say why, I just know it anyway."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting straightened her body and kissed her again.


    She hurriedly pushed him away, looked around in a panic, and gave him a light pinch.


    He smiled, pressed her in his arms, took her by the hand after a while, and led her out.


    Tong Siyao didn''t feel alive until he left the sight of the people around him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1219： No see in a day, like three autumns

    After getting in the car, he stared at her and asked, "Why did you come suddenly?"


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and groaned: "Didn''t you say you miss me every day? Of course you want to come."


    Sheng Yiting chuckled, staring at her without blinking.


    Tong Siyao blushed, turned her back and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "I think you are thin or fat." He grabbed her hand, leaned over and put her in his arms, rubbing his chin on her head twice.


    Tong Siyao is always uncomfortable, trying to push him away, but a little reluctant.


    After all, it��s been so long...


    These days, she really realized what it means to "not see in a day, like three autumns". Especially during the first two days when he got home, I was panicked thinking about him, regretted not listening to him, returned home, should stay in the capital, and wished to buy a plane ticket to fly back.


    She had been suffering for several days before she came over.


    The plane landed today and it was already dark. She thought, don''t disturb him, but after all, she couldn''t resist the longing in her heart.


    However, she has never expressed feelings. It''s satisfying to see him, and I don''t say a lot of crooked things when I see him, so be it, holding the person in the palm of the hand is enough.


    Sheng Yiting let go of her and asked, "I just got off the plane and haven''t had dinner yet? What time do you get on the plane, did you have lunch?"


    Tong Siyao sat up shyly: "I have eaten. I went to the airport after having lunch at home. Anyway, I spent the festival with my mother. I ate on the plane just now, and I am not hungry now."


    "Flight meals are not delicious, so we''ll have something to eat later."


    Tong Siyao nodded, and took out a red hand rope from his bag, with a brown bead strung on the rope.


    "Here~ I will give you the amulet that you ask for during the Chinese New Year." She gave him the rope.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and hurriedly put it on his hand, Tong Siyao reached out and helped him buckle.


    He hugged her in his arms and said dumbly: "I thought you forgot about me."


    "You are my first love, you will never forget it."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and let go of her: "What you said is not auspicious at all."


    Tong Siyao sneered: "With the amulet, it will be auspicious."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and lifted a bag beside him.


    She carried this bag with her.


    She was about to take something from inside, and Sheng Yiting lowered his head and kissed her again.


    Like before, I kissed deeply and passionately, with entangled lips and tongue, which made people tremble.


    They never kissed so intensely before. Probably because they had only recently contacted, both of them were reserved.


    But sooner or later it will come to this point. Without this brief separation, no one would know how to proceed step by step. But this time the separation has obviously become a catalyst. If you don''t kiss deeply enough, how can you be worthy of not seeing each other for so many days?


    It wasn''t until the oxygen was insufficient that Sheng Yiting let go of her and panted against her forehead: "I want to kill you."


    "...I think too." Tong Siyao said softly.


    He wanted to kiss her again, she hurriedly avoided, begging for mercy: "Don''t come."


    He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t come. I won''t be able to keep it anymore."


    "You--" Tong Siyao''s face burst into red, and he glared at him, not even daring to look at him, ducked her head, opened the bag on her leg, and took out a crisper.


    "Here!" She stuffed the box into Sheng Yiting''s arms.


    Sheng Yiting opened it to see that it was the kind of snack she made at home during the Chinese New Year. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1220： Why are you so cold today?

    "I brought it to you specially." Tong Siyao said, "I almost never passed the security check."


    "Thanks for your hard work." Sheng Yiting picked up one and took a bite.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shouted: "Why do you eat it? It''s not tasty when it''s cold."


    "Why?" He chewed. "It''s so sweet, just a little bit worse than your lips."


    "You--" Tong Siyao was ashamed, "You give me more seriousness!"


    He had a meal and felt that he was indeed too much.


    He didn''t even know that he was so rude to molest people.


    Wouldn''t it scare her away?


    He glanced at her secretly, swallowed the food, and asked seriously: "What is it made of?"


    "After all kinds of rice are steamed, add a kind of grass juice that is a specialty of our place and knead them together. Depending on your personal taste, you can add dates, bacon, beans, sweet potatoes... basically everything you can eat is added to it."


    "Well, it tastes good. It''s so comprehensive, and it looks good nutrition."


    Tong Siyao smiled: "This is steamed. Take it back and heat it up and eat it, or it can be fried before eating."


    "Okay, take it back and give it to my parents and sister to taste it."


    Tong Siyao blushed, bowed her head and fastened her seat belt.


    Sheng Yiting covered the food, put it aside, and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Go to school!" Tong Siyao said.


    "What time is this?" Sheng Yiting stared at her, "Shall we go to see a movie?"


    Tong Siyao didn''t want to separate from him so quickly, blushing and nodded.


    ...


    In the cinema, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao sit side by side in the middle.


    During the Lantern Festival, it is estimated that everyone will be reunited, not many people watch the movie.


    Soon after the opening, Sheng Yiting''s cell phone rang, he hurriedly took it out and saw that the caller ID was Lu Duo.


    He hesitated, then whispered: "Hello?"


    "Brother Yi Ting!" Lu Duo said crisply, "Did you just watch TV?"


    Thinking of the glance at the coffee shop, Sheng Yiting whispered, "I saw it."


    Tong Siyao turned her head and looked at him.


    He seemed to feel it, reaching out a hand to hold her.


    She turned red and continued to stare at the big screen.


    "What do you think?" Lu Duo asked coquettishly.


    The blue veins on Sheng Yiting''s forehead jumped and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    After Lu Duo''s performance, why did he come to ask his opinion?


    He said: "Very good."


    Lu Duo asked suspiciously, "Brother Yi Ting, why are you so cold today? Did I bother you?"


    "I am watching a movie."


    Lu Duo was taken aback and asked, "Is Brother Yi Ting''s girlfriend here?"


    "Ok."


    "Then you watch it slowly!" Lu Duo said with a smile, "I will have a concert in a few days, so I have to go back and rest."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting hung up the phone impatiently and let out a sigh of relief.


    Tong Siyao turned her head and glanced at him. He was about to explain. She put her index finger to her lips and sighed softly.


    Sheng Yiting had to shut up.


    After the movie ended, he asked: "Are you hungry? Go for something to eat?"


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    The two went to the cinema downstairs to eat noodles, but the noodle shop was selling Yuanxiao today. Thinking of the Lantern Festival, the two of them ordered the Lantern Festival to eat.


    Sheng Yiting was a little nervous, and kept looking at Tong Siyao''s face while eating Yuanxiao.


    He thought she would ask about the phone call just now, but she didn''t ask, which made him feel a little depressed.


    Is she not afraid of messing around behind her back?


    He didn''t think she was nervous at all!


    How did Tong Siyao know that the caller was a woman! If you know, you will definitely ask. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1221： Havent kissed enough yet?

    After eating, Tong Siyao should go back to school.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "The winter vacation is not over yet, is there anyone at school?"


    "Of course there are. Some students did not go home."


    "Then what about the classmates in your dormitory? Your bed was withdrawn during the holidays, right? What are you going to sleep on now?"


    "It doesn''t take a long time to do it..." Tong Siyao whispered, "You have so many opinions, don''t you want me to go back? If you don''t go back, where do I sleep?"


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes rolled: "Go to my house, my house is spacious."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head: "If you want to go, choose a good day. Go with a gift during the day. How can you bother at midnight?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Send me back to school~" Tong Siyao shook his arm and said coquettishly.


    Sheng Yiting was helpless: "Okay."


    He wanted to suggest that she live outside. There are so many hotels, just open rooms, but she is afraid that she will suspect that she has bad intentions.


    Even if he had that intention, he wouldn''t be so fast!


    ...


    Sheng Yiting sent Tong Siyao to the school gate, got out of the car and walked into the school.


    Pushing the box, he slowly walked downstairs to the bedroom.


    Tong Siyao turned around and stretched out her hand: "Give it to me."


    He carried the box to his back and glanced at the dormitory building.


    Because it was a holiday, only a few bedrooms were lit up.


    He said: "It''s so dark, I''ll send you up."


    "Auntie Suguan will not agree."


    "You cover me."


    "You are such a big person, how can I cover?"


    Sheng Yiting had a meal and asked bitterly: "Are you willing to be separated from me?"


    "The separation now is for a better encounter."


    "..."


    Helpless, Tong Siyao stood up and kissed his face. Just about to retreat, he hugged her and kissed her hard.


    There are more kisses this day than in previous months...


    After the kiss, Tong Siyao pushed him away, covered her face and said: "A lot of people..."


    "There is no ghost shadow." Sheng Yiting continued.


    It''s a holiday in the middle of the night, and the wind around them is so small, who will come to see them?


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    He pulled her and said reluctantly: "I''m alone in the dormitory at night. Be careful. If you''re scared, call me."


    "Who''s afraid?" Tong Siyao grabbed the box, "It''s so late, be careful on the way."


    "No kiss goodbye."


    Tong Siyao was angry and funny: "Have you kissed enough?" Her mouth was swollen.


    "Of course not enough."


    Tong Siyao was helpless, and if he kept on like this, she couldn''t help but go with him.


    She hurriedly said: "I''m in, I will contact you tomorrow!"


    "Go." Sheng Yiting stopped arguing with her, "I watched you go in."


    Tong Siyao looked at him and wanted to kiss him, fearing that he would not let go of him again, dragging the box and ran away quickly.


    Sheng Yiting walked around to the back of the dormitory, her dorm facing that side.


    After a while, the light in her bedroom turned on.


    He sighed, stood for a while, saw that she hadn''t appeared on the balcony, and turned away.


    Back home, Sheng Nanxuan and the others have not yet come back.


    He put the dim sum given by Tong Siyao in the microwave and ate two of them after heating.


    I wanted to finish it, but I just ate a midnight snack. I really didn''t have that ability anymore.


    After eating the second one, Gong Mo and the others came back.


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted: "What are you eating delicious?"


    "Your sister-in-law brought it from Xiyuan from a thousand miles away. Do you want to eat it?" He asked with a smile. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1222： There is a beauty looking for you

    Sheng Shuangxue froze for a moment, and ran over, sniffed and felt very fragrant. Yizheng said: "Of course I want to eat what my sister-in-law gave! She is my sister-in-law, she must be a big good person!


    "When I went out, I seemed to hear someone saying don''t like her..."


    "It must be mom!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at Gong Mo, and Gong Mo hummed, "Foodies! You can betray your country for food!"


    "Where?" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Betraying mom today, betraying the country tomorrow~"


    "My brother forced me!" Sheng Shuangxue pointed at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting glared at her: "Not honest!"


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and ate the snacks.


    Sheng Nanxuan came over: "What is it?"


    Sheng Yiting took one and handed it to him: "Have you eaten midnight snack? Just eat it without eating."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a bite and gave the rest to Gong Mo: "Try it, it tastes good."


    Sheng Shuangxue took one and gnawed two mouthfuls, nodded in satisfaction, and changed his hand and grabbed two more: "Don''t grab me."


    "You put it down and eat slowly, no one will grab you!" Gong Mo scowled.


    "Oh..." Sheng Shuangxue put it back obediently.


    Sheng Yiting walked back to the room and called Tong Siyao: "The dim sum you gave is very popular with my parents and sister."


    Tong Siyao secretly relieved: "Just like it."


    The two were slowly talking on the phone, and Sheng Yiting went out to pour water in the middle, and found that the food had been eaten, and could not help complaining.


    Tong Siyao laughed and comforted: "I will bring it to you next time."


    "Why don''t you invite me to eat at your house?"


    "Okay~" Tong Siyao agreed happily.


    Sheng Yiting had a meal, thinking that she would change the subject, so she agreed so easily. I don''t know if the proposal will be successful now?


    "When do you go then?" he asked.


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "I''ll talk about the future. I will go to bed today. Don''t you have to go to work tomorrow?"


    "Um...good night, I''ll look for you after get off work."


    ...


    When approaching the end of get off work, Sheng Yiting stretched out and took a look at the phone.


    Why didn''t Siyao send him a message?


    After get off work, he and his colleagues went to the cafeteria.


    The cafeteria in the Capitol tastes pretty good, a bit worse than the cafeteria opposite the presidential palace.


    While queuing, he took a cellphone to read the text messages between himself and Tong Siyao, and decided to call her after dinner.


    At this time, a colleague ran over, panting and said: "Sheng Yiting, there is a beautiful woman looking for you!"


    Sheng Yiting was overjoyed when he heard of the beauty, could it be Siyao?


    He walked out quickly, making the colleagues around him curious.


    Walking out of the building, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have told Tong Siyao where to work. She presumably thought he worked in the family business, and she didn''t ask about it.


    "Brother Yi Ting!"


    Sheng Yiting heard the sound and raised his head to see Lu Duo standing in front of him with a smile.


    He asked suspiciously: "Why are you here?"


    "Looking for you~" Lu Duo had a clear smile and his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    "Are you going back to Beiyi?" Sheng Yiting asked when he was out of the way.


    Lu Duo shook his head: "I will be in Beijing these days."


    Sheng Yiting sighed and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." She looked at him expectantly.


    "Then I will invite you to dinner." Sheng Yiting took her out.


    Because he had to go to work in the afternoon, he found a restaurant nearby.


    During the meal, Lu Duo asked: "Brother Yi Ting, are you still going to work this afternoon?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1223： Is he thinking too much?

    "Of course. We want to eat faster, I only have forty minutes."


    Lu Duo nodded hurriedly and kept stuffing his mouth. After a while, his cheeks bulged like little squirrels and looked a little cute.


    Sheng Yiting said amusedly: "I''m in a hurry, but you are not in a hurry, you can eat slowly."


    "But I want to be with Brother Yi Ting~" Lu Duo covered his mouth with his hand, and said while eating, "If you leave, I would eat it by myself."


    Sheng Yiting smiled, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Reunited with Lu Duo on the first day, she was normal. When going to Huanyuan to ride a horse, she also said that men and women are not getting married. But now, there is a kind of direct entanglement.


    Is he thinking too much?


    "You just said that you will be in Beijing soon, what are you going to do?" he asked.


    Lu Duo nodded, put down the tableware, opened the bag and took out an invitation letter, handed it to him with both hands, and said with bright eyes: "It will be the first concert of my life in a few days, please go and watch!"


    "Okay, I must go." Sheng Yiting opened the invitation letter and saw the date on it, his smile almost didn''t freeze.


    February 14, Valentine''s Day, his first Valentine''s Day with Tong Siyao.


    He asked: "Can I bring company?"


    "Of course!" Lu Duo replied categorically, "Brother Yi Ting is going to bring a girlfriend, right? It is Valentine''s Day, and the theme of my concert is also a love song. It would be perfect for you to come together!"


    Sheng Yiting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had really thought about it.


    ...


    After get off work, Sheng Yiting went to Tong Siyao for dinner.


    Knowing she never let him wait, he didn''t call her until she was downstairs. Otherwise, as soon as the car arrived at the school gate, she was already there, so she was not fulfilled.


    When he was in college, the students in the dormitory waited for his girlfriend to eat, and he had to wait an hour or two. As a result, Tong Siyao made her look like a man.


    He called, and within five minutes, Tong Siyao ran down.


    He was surprised: "So fast?"


    Tong Siyao blushed.


    He said yesterday that he would come to see her for dinner after get off work. She didn''t want him to wait for a long time and was always preparing.


    Naturally, she would not explain, otherwise she seemed so impatient.


    She passed a bag with ethnic characteristics over her hand. The surface of the bag was embroidered with patterns.


    "What?" Sheng Yiting was curious.


    "The sachet, embroidered by my mother, you take it back to the aunt and them."


    "So big?" Sheng Yiting lifted the bag, the size of his hands.


    "It''s inside!" Tong Siyao snatched it over, loosened the upper string, and grabbed a handful of sachets of different colors inside.


    Sheng Yiting saw that the embroidery on it was exquisite and unusual, with strong Xiyuan characteristics.


    The sachet is very small, it is estimated that it is not as big as an egg, and can hold one pigeon egg at most. The shapes are different, there are ordinary squares, rounds, and small animal shapes.


    Tong Siyao said: "I put it in the box yesterday, but I didn''t give it to you. Some are filled with spices, which are specialty products of Xiyuan. Some are not filled. My mother said you can find someone to mix it in with the spices, or you can put them in every new year. Used during the holidays to pack candy and coins to distribute to children."


    "Who wants to give such a good thing to a child?" Sheng Yiting cried, "It''s all from my family!"


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, put the things back, and said: "This pocket is also given to you, you can play with your sister~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1224： What do you want to face? Enough for you

    "Auntie did it too?"


    "Yes. She will make these subsidies when she is free."


    Sheng Yiting held the bag and looked at it, and exclaimed: "My aunt''s hands are so skillful, can this be listed as intangible cultural heritage?"


    "How can it be so powerful if you do it casually?" Tong Siyao laughed.


    Sheng Yiting carried the bag and walked out of the school side by side with her: "Why don''t you go to my house for dinner today? You can give the sachet to my parents by yourself."


    "No!" Tong Siyao refused without thinking.


    "Why? Yesterday, it was inappropriate to say black lights and blind fires. Today in broad daylight, there are gifts, why not go?"


    "Oh..." Tong Siyao was embarrassed and said a little, "How about next time? I think it''s too soon."


    Sheng Yiting was helpless: "Okay."


    Tong Siyao smiled suddenly and walked forward holding his arm.


    He bowed his head and asked: "Always in the dormitory today?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t it boring?"


    "What''s so boring? Are you too busy, washing the quilt, washing the clothes, cleaning the bedroom, getting your resume..."


    "Resume? Start looking for a job?"


    "Yeah." Tong Siyao nodded, "Next month is the job fair."


    Sheng Yiting wanted to ask about this matter. He remembered her internship appraisal, which had a comment written by Gong Mo.


    People who even my mother likes must have very good abilities. Isn''t it good for me to mention it? If she thinks she is going to give her the back door, isn''t this insulting her?


    He smiled and said, "Come on!"


    Tong Siyao nodded and asked, "What to eat? Do you eat outside of school?"


    "Okay! But I think a lot of businesses have not opened."


    The store outside the school is to make money for the students. As soon as the students leave during the winter and summer vacations, there are always a few willful bosses who will close the stall.


    "Let''s take a look, eat what fits, without you choosing a place."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting gave her a kiss.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly jumped away: "You behave!"


    "Why is it irregular for me to kiss? You are my girlfriend."


    "This is the road." Tong Siyao sullenly.


    "Nobody..."


    "Huh." Tong Siyao twisted and started walking with him on both sides.


    In less than half a minute, Sheng Yiting couldn''t stand it anymore, so he leaned forward and grabbed her hand and said, "You leave me alone."


    Tong Siyao sneered: "You are shameless."


    "What do I want a face for? I want you."


    Tong Siyao blushed and wanted to pull her hand out, without twitching, she had to kick and kick with her head down.


    The two wandered around the snack street outside the school and found a small single hot pot to eat.


    One small hot pot, one white pot and one red pot for two people, meat dishes in a red pot, and vegetarian dishes in a spicy pot, so delicious that you can swallow your tongue.


    The price is not expensive, and the two spent less than 100 yuan.


    Looking at the soup in the pot, Tong Siyao suddenly asked: "You and I always eat these cheap foods on dates, are you used to it?"


    When she was hospitalized, he packed a meal for several thousand yuan, and after being with her...


    "It''s delicious." Sheng Yiting didn''t think there was anything. "Are you used to taking you to high-end restaurants?"


    "Definitely not used to it." Tong Siyao blurted out.


    Sheng Yiting squeezed the tip of her nose helplessly: "Eat it! The potatoes are still in the spicy pot, the white pot is tasteless."


    "You are a foodie!" Tong Siyao shouted.


    After being with him, I found out how much he loves to eat, and he doesn''t like meat. He usually looks serious and can''t imagine it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1225： I wont drive you when you come

    Sheng Yiting laughed lowly: "My mother said that when I was young, I especially liked eating meat. She wouldn''t let me eat it, so I would steal it with my uncle... I never told you about my uncle, right? He was one and a half years younger than me. ."


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao looked at him in surprise.


    He talked about Simon and Shan Rong, and said why Simon was younger than him. He said a lot, and finally said: "Uncle came over during the Chinese New Year. I knew I had a girlfriend and kept clamoring to see it, but unfortunately you are not here. ."


    "Next time."


    Tong Siyao blushed, and everyone in his family knew him.


    Fortunately, she also told her mother and sister about having a boyfriend, and she did not owe him anything.


    Sheng Yiting saw her pink face, dreamy under the vapor of the hot pot, his heart moved, and he swallowed dryly.


    He took a sip of his tea, let out a sigh of relief, and said in his heart: What a horrible little fairy!


    After eating for an hour, Tong Siyao couldn''t hold it, put down his chopsticks and said, "I found out that after being with you, I ate a lot every time--"


    Sheng Yiting took a photo with her mobile phone facing her.


    Tong Siyao exclaimed: "What are you doing?"


    "Shoot my girlfriend." He said of course.


    Tong Siyao was choked by him to speak.


    He picked up the chopsticks, took a piece of lotus root from the pot and put it in his mouth, and said, "Don''t you know that sentence? The happiest thing to fall in love with is nothing more than eating together to become a fat man."


    "I don''t want to become a big fat man." Tong Siyao said bitterly, "I weighed when I went home, and found that I had gained five pounds after being with you. In just two months, I have gained five pounds, you know how much Is it scary? No wonder I can''t wear my previous clothes."


    "Hahaha..." Sheng Yiting laughed, "This is happiness!"


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and suddenly asked, "Have you gained weight?"


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded, his laughter stopped abruptly.


    "No?" Tong Siyao looked at him angrily.


    "I exercise every day."


    Tong Siyao sighed: "I want to run starting today."


    "I''ll be with you!"


    "Who wants you to accompany? There are so many alumni in the playground."


    "It''s okay, I can also come with you."


    Tong Siyao held her head and said with a smile: "Whatever~ I won''t drive you when you come."


    Sheng Yiting looked around, there was only one table of guests, and they didn''t notice it. He leaned towards her immediately and kissed her on the cheek.


    Tong Siyao was stunned, knowing that someone was nearby, and glared at him.


    He smiled and took out his wallet: "Shall we sit somewhere else?"


    "Shall I pay the bill?" she said.


    "When you work, you buy slowly, don''t fight with me now." He said solemnly.


    Tong Siyao grumbled dissatisfiedly: "At that time you have something to say again."


    When he heard this, he handed her the wallet: "Then you go."


    Tong Siyao was stunned, grabbed the wallet and walked to the cashier.


    Sheng Yiting felt that something was wrong, and seeing her actions next, he finally reacted.


    She actually put his wallet aside and took out her wallet to pay the bill.


    When she returned, she returned his wallet intact.


    He said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll come to the next stall."


    Tong Siyao snickered and hugged his arm, opened his sleeve and glanced at his watch.


    It''s only seven o''clock.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Where do you go next?"


    "The sky is high and the birds fly, the sea is wide and the fish leap, where you want to go."


    Tong Siyao rolled his eyes: "Can you tell the truth?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1226： I have known her since childhood

    "If we want to stay together quietly, we will go to the movies. After watching the movies, today''s gathering is over." Sheng Yiting said.


    "Uh����"


    "If you want to talk more, let''s go to the coffee shop."


    "Go to the coffee shop!" Tong Siyao said.


    Watching a movie is just sitting around, and you can talk to your heart in a coffee shop.


    After arriving at the cafe, Tong Siyao was afraid that he could not sleep at night after drinking coffee, so he ordered a pot of black tea and two small desserts.


    The wall of the coffee shop was hewn into a bookshelf. Tong Siyao took the book from the top, and without reading it, he opened a page at will and spread it out in front of him. People leaned on Sheng Yiting to chat.


    While chatting, Sheng Yiting suddenly picked up the book and glanced at the cover.


    "What''s wrong?" Tong Siyao was puzzled, and found that the author of this book is Orange Not Sweet.


    Orange is not sweet real name Tian Orange, the most well-known screenwriter in the entertainment industry. This person is a mystery, and she is mentioned in the entertainment circle when the girls dormitory talks about her, Tong Siyao is no exception. However, Tong Siyao admired Tian Cheng''s temperament, intellectual, calm, and overlooking sentient beings.


    "My cousin." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao was startled and looked at him incredulously: "Your cousin?"


    "Yeah. My mother''s cousin, they are getting better together."


    "My God!" Tong Siyao whispered, "Suddenly I found myself so close to the idol."


    "Do you treat her as an idol?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Tong Siyao smiled.


    "...What do you admire about her?" Sheng Yiting said silently.


    This cousin, he has never dared to compliment, seeing her feels a lot of pressure, there is a kind of elementary school students see the head teacher...no, see the principal.


    "Temperament!" Tong Siyao said, "I also want to cultivate her temperament."


    "The temperament is okay..." Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, and said to his heart: If you admire her view of marriage, if your children are ten years old and still not get married, then I still cry to death?


    Tong Siyao picked up the book and looked up, looked up a page and asked: "When will you ask me for an autograph?"


    "I will take you to see her, you want it yourself."


    "..." Tong Siyao was afraid to speak.


    Sheng Yiting was angry and laughed, stretched out his hand to pinch the back of her neck, held her in his arms, and accompanied her to read.


    Tong Siyao likes to be quiet when he reads books. With him, his mind is on his body, where can I see it?


    After a while, she put down the book, took a sip of the tea, then bite half of her heart, and gave him the remaining half.


    He ate it with her hand and said, "Let''s go to the concert on Valentine''s Day."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and turned to look at him. Why did he mention Valentine''s Day suddenly?


    Valentine''s Day is still a few days away.


    He explained: "That...Do you know Lu Duo?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "In the past few months, she has been hot. The Lantern Festival party was on yesterday. When you picked me up, it happened to be her show. Wait, Lu Duo seems to belong to the Lu family of the Liuguang Group, I remember The Yu family and the Lu family are married..."


    He nodded: "Well, I have known her since childhood."


    Tong Siyao''s expression suddenly didn''t know what to do. He meant, did he and Lu Duo��s childhood sweethearts?


    "Suddenly discovered that celebrities all over the world are related to you, you really deserve to be the richest man!" she said dully.


    Sheng Yiting shook her hand and kissed: "I met her a few times when we were young, and then she went abroad to study music, but we didn''t meet each other."


    "is it?"


    "Of course it is!" Sheng Yiting immediately confessed and leniently, even Lu Duo had said through several letters with him when he left.


    But he concealed this point from Huzi''s brother. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1227： I pinch her, who do you help?

    It feels like "Tiger" is such a thunderous name, so don''t let your girlfriend know, it will damage your tall and mighty image!


    "The Lu Duo concert, shall we go together?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "Yes indeed."


    "Why do you have to go?" Tong Siyao frowned. Hearing him talk about the friendship between him and Lu Duo when they were young, she felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to go!


    "She asked me, it''s always hard to refuse. Since childhood, friendship has been..."


    "Then she invites you, why are you taking me?" she asked sourly.


    "Because you are my girlfriend! I told her everything, she is looking forward to seeing you."


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and said irritably, "Whether you should wear a formal dress to listen to the concert? A dress? I don''t have one, don''t go!"


    "I will go shopping with you on weekends."


    "I have no money."


    "Of course I sent you."


    "Reactive merit is not rewarded."


    Sheng Yiting kissed her on the cheek: "It''s OK."


    Tong Siyao turned around and hit him a few times: "I hate it!"


    "Go go..." Sheng Yiting looked like a rascal, "I won''t go if you don''t. But I promised her. After all, the two are family friends. How offends people?"


    Tong Siyao struggled for a while, and said depressed: "You''re all up to this point, I can''t go."


    Sheng Yiting smiled and kissed her face again: "I knew you were the best."


    Tong Siyao gave him a white look: "A childhood sweetheart? I don''t know if I pinch her, who are you going to help?"


    "she was--"


    Sheng Yiting wanted to say that Lu Duo was not that kind of person. When he was a child, Lu Duo was sensible and cute, only slightly worse than Sheng Shuangxue now.


    However, he has seen Sheng Nanxuan flirting with Gong Mo all the year round, and he has been tortured by Sheng Shuangxue-Sheng Shuangxue would be jealous even when Lu Duo called him, showing that women are the same.


    He smiled and said: "Of course it is to help you. Lu Duo is spoiled, if you pinch it, it must be her fault!"


    Tong Siyao snorted and said: "Okay. For the sake of your mouth being so sweet, I will spare you today."


    Sheng Yiting blinked: "Spare me? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Huh~ I want to!"


    "..."


    Women, they are all the same. Always ask a man to think about it, but what a woman cares about is nothing in the eyes of a man. How does he know what he did wrong?


    Seeing his sad look, Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Okay~ I was joking with you."


    The boyfriend is so frank, even telling her about her childhood sweetheart, what else can she complain about?


    Although I was still a bit sour, I wish he was his childhood sweetheart.


    ...


    When Sheng Yiting returned home, Gong Mo was urging Sheng Shuangxue to go to bed.


    He took out the sachet given by Tong Siyao. Sheng Shuangxue was full of curiosity. Seeing that there was a puppy shape in it, he took it in his hand with joy: "Can I ask for this?"


    "Of course you can." Sheng Yiting said, "This is specially prepared for you by your sister-in-law. Who calls you a dog?"


    Sheng Shuangxue choked on the word "Dog", and asked dissatisfiedly, "You tell her about me?"


    "No. She also has a sister. We talked with each other and found out that you were born one year."


    "Hmph..." Sheng Shuangxue hummed, grabbed other sachets and looked at it, and asked Gong Mo in a low voice, "Is this a human embroidered? Isn''t it a machine?"


    "Of course it''s a human." Gong Mo took a closer look and was amazed. "Everyone wants to learn." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1228： Did you receive the gift?

    "I want to learn." Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Gong Mo looked at her: "Are you really fake?"


    "Of course it''s true! After learning it, I can make gifts for everyone by myself."


    Gong Mo nodded hurriedly: "That''s all right! I''ll find a teacher for you tomorrow!"


    Can''t learn embroidery, so she can learn handwork, lest she follow Yu Qingliu and Yu Xinya to learn anatomy.


    ...


    On Valentine''s Day, school has started.


    Early in the morning, Tong Siyao was called downstairs by the courier and received a bouquet of beautiful roses and a box of exquisite chocolates.


    In response to the enviable eyes of everyone, she fled back to the dormitory.


    Now, the other two people in the dormitory also knew that she had a boyfriend, and shouted for her to treat her.


    Ye Zi helped her and said, "I am going on a date today, how can I have time to invite us?"


    Tong Siyao blushed and opened the chocolate: "Let��s eat chocolate first, please eat another day."


    Those two roommates both have boyfriends, and they have invited Tong Siyao to dinner before, which is a custom in the university dormitory. Tong Siyao thought, let''s mention it to Sheng Yiting another day.


    Just thinking about it, Sheng Yiting called.


    She immediately went to the balcony and answered the phone quietly: "Hello?"


    "Have you received the gift?"


    "Hmm..." Tong Siyao lowered her head, slowly rubbing the ground with the toe of her shoe.


    "I will pick you up this afternoon."


    "it is good����"


    "Had breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Tong Siyao smiled, "There is no class in the morning, I just crawled out of the bed."


    "It''s mine." Sheng Yiting said. Sending things early in the morning disturbed her dreaming.


    Tong Siyao smiled crisply and asked: "What are you doing now?"


    "Drive to work."


    "You are too early!" She couldn''t help saying.


    She thought he was working in Huanmo Group, and his own company must go whenever he wanted to go?


    Could it be that he started from the grassroots, and everyone around him didn''t know that he was the prince?


    In other words, her boyfriend is such a conscious person!


    Tong Siyao said: "Don''t call when driving, see you this afternoon."


    "Okay, you can go back to sleep, remember to have breakfast."


    "Got it~" Tong Siyao answered sweetly.


    Back to the bedroom, they found that the chocolate had been divided in half by Ye Zi and the others.


    Ye Zi said: "I took one, who knows it''s too big, there are not many in a box."


    Tong Siyao smiled and said: "It''s okay, I can eat one, you can eat the rest."


    "Who wants to eat it?" Ye Zi cried, "Eat too much to gain weight! I think your boyfriend is afraid that you will gain weight, so he only gives away a few!"


    "That''s~" Tong Siyao said, "After being with him, I have gained several kilograms. If I get fatter, I will consider breaking up."


    Ye Zi sneered: "Have a little restraint in the show of affection, single dogs will bite when they are fierce!"


    In the afternoon, the other two roommates also received gifts from their boyfriends one after another, only Ye Zi...a lonely family.


    Tong Siyao came back from class at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She took a shower and washed her head, and when she was done, she went downstairs to wait for Sheng Yiting.


    Walking out of the dormitory building, I found someone holding a guitar singing in front.


    Taking a closer look, it turned out to be a classmate in her class.


    The classmate saw her and hurriedly asked: "Tong Siyao, is Ye Zi there?"


    Tong Siyao was dumbfounded: "You are..."


    The male student smiled, lowered his head shyly, and scratched his head.


    Tong Siyao: "..." Is this to confess?


    She asked in a low voice, "Isn''t this inappropriate? If you have anything, it''s better to say it in private." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1229： The other is the smell of bathing

    When the male student heard it, he was a little unhappy. He turned around and sang while holding the guitar. After singing, he shouted upstairs: "Ye Zi! I like you!"


    Tong Siyao: "..." Their bedroom is on the other side.


    With this IQ, don''t chase Ye Zi.


    She stepped aside and sent a text message to Ye Zi, telling the situation downstairs.


    After a while, Ye Zi appeared on the balcony of a certain bedroom here. The dormitory is also occupied by girls in their class, and everyone usually visits.


    The boys had seen Ye Zi there before and thought Ye Zi lived there. Seeing that Ye Zi came out, he put his hand on his mouth to form a horn, and shouted, "Ye Zi����"


    Ye Zi turned around and brought out a basin, and the water in it was poured directly down.


    With a bang, the sound stopped abruptly.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help shaking her head, she had reminded her, who told this hapless child not to listen.


    "Look at what?" Sheng Yiting''s voice came.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly turned around and smiled: "Are you here?"


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and sniffed her hair: "It smells good, have you washed your hair?"


    Tong Siyao nodded embarrassedly: "Don''t you want to do modeling?"


    "Let''s go." Sheng Yiting took her hand, feeling that her hand was smoother than before, and I don''t know if it was a psychological effect.


    When I got close to her, I actually smelled two kinds of smells.


    One is the smell of shampooing, and the other is probably the smell of bathing.


    He inevitably imagined her taking a bath, and couldn''t help but feel his heart.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting first took Tong Siyao to eat something. Otherwise, the concert will not end until nine o''clock, and people will be hungry.


    Then go to the styling salon to do styling.


    Sheng Yiting is a VIP guest everywhere, and the staff of the salon treats them warmly.


    On the weekend, Sheng Yiting accompanied Tong Siyao to choose a purple dress, which was made of silk, which made it difficult for a girl to wear it. But Tong Siyao is not the temperament of a girl, she has some imperial sisters, who wears just right, like a tailor-made.


    She changed her clothes and came out. Sheng Yiting stared at her intently. When she approached, she lowered her head and said in her ear: "You are a queen."


    Tong Siyao glanced at him, very uncomfortable.


    She was dressed like this for the first time, and no one was watching.


    Sheng Yiting held her shoulder and pushed her to put on makeup.


    The makeup artist applied **** makeup to her, and her hair was smoothly combed on one side and placed on the shoulder, exposing the fragrant shoulder on the other side.


    Because of her young age, the stylist didn''t pull up her hair. The aura is too strong, although she was born as a royal sister, she was still afraid that she could not hold it down.


    This is very good. It will not appear overly mature, but will only feel graceful, and smile with the youthful youth.


    After putting on makeup, Sheng Yiting stepped back and looked at her.


    She turned her head shyly: "What are you looking at?"


    Sheng Yiting walked over and said in her ear: "Look at how beautiful my girl is."


    Tong Siyao''s heart jumped, she looked up at him, her eyes flowing, gentle and watery.


    Sheng Yiting gave her a kiss on her face, gently rubbed her ears with his hands, and slid his fingers down her neckline, and gave a stop on the collarbone.


    He turned his head and said to the person behind him, "Take it."


    The staff immediately brought a jewelry box over, and Tong Siyao guessed what was going on.


    Sheng Yiting took the box and opened it. Inside was a set of jewelry. I didn''t know if it was made of diamonds or crystals. It seemed ordinary, shining brightly under the light.


    No matter what it was made of, the things he took out were definitely valuable. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1230： Is it because she wants to sleep?

    Sheng Yiting picked up the necklace and wanted to put it on her.


    She ducked back subconsciously. Because there was someone nearby and didn''t want him to lose face, she stopped again and asked him to wear it for herself obediently.


    After wearing it, Sheng Yiting kissed her on the cheek, as if grateful for her cooperation.


    He took her coat and put it on her shoulders, "Let''s go."


    When I walked to the car, I don''t know when there was an extra driver. The driver opened the door of the back seat, and the two sat in.


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and asked, "Are you nervous?"


    Tong Siyao smiled at him and shook his head.


    His fingers slid along the necklace around her neck, and he bowed his head and said, "Holiday gift."


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Didn''t it be delivered this morning?"


    "That''s just a signal to remind you to collect a lot of gifts today."


    "Do you mean there will be more next?"


    He hadn''t talked about jewelry before, and she did feel a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She didn''t covet him for anything when she interacted with him, and she didn''t want him to spend too much money on herself.


    Otherwise, how does she know if he really likes him, or just raising a female companion?


    But when you think about it carefully, you can''t wear any bare jewellery without wearing a small dress to the concert. Since it was worn for her, he has no reason to take it back.


    It''s just that the value is too great, which makes her somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s the gap between the two.


    He listened to her and asked with a smile: "If there are more, will you accept it?"


    "I won''t accept today''s." She quickly adjusted her mentality and didn''t care about it. "If you send too many at once, it is inevitable that people will suspect that you have done something wrong. We will be here for a long time, and we will wait to slowly receive your gifts. ."


    It''s a long time to come!


    When Sheng Yiting heard these four words, he was so excited that he hugged her.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away and glanced at the driver in front.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help laughing. He stopped holding her, and put his arms around her shoulders, saying in her ear: "I can''t wait to give myself to you."


    "You--" Tong Siyao''s face flushed, and he was so angry that he twisted his waist.


    Sheng Yiting gasped with pain, but he put his arms around her and refused to let go.


    Tong Siyao retracted her hand and snorted, turned her head to look out of the car, and her heart throbbed: This person has always molested her verbally recently, so Huang Duan almost didn''t say it clearly, maybe it''s... I want to sleep with her. ?


    She doesn''t oppose premarital sex, but at this time, at least three years of dating and a basis for marriage talks, right?


    In short, it is a trial marriage.


    She supports trial marriages, but points are divided.


    ...


    The car stopped in front of the National Grand Theater.


    Sheng Yiting put a coat on Tong Siyao and took her out of the car.


    It''s cold outside, and the coat doesn''t stand up to the problem, so I can only walk in quickly.


    There are many cars around, and handsome men and women come down from above and walk into the theater hand in hand. Most of them are people who come to listen to the concert.


    Walk into the theater and get warm. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao went to the welcome room, took off their coats and stored there, then went to the concert hall.


    The concert hall is warm and pleasant, and it doesn''t feel cold with the fragrant shoulders exposed.


    Sheng Yiting took the invitation letter and followed the number on it to find a seat.


    In fact, you don��t have to look for it. The audience invited by the performer must be the VIP, and it must be at the forefront.


    Sheng Yiting led Tong Siyao over, where several people were chatting.


    The people Lu Duo took the initiative to invite were almost all in a circle, and everyone naturally had to say hello when they met.


    Tong Siyao observed calmly, trying to see who they were. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1231： First meeting with boyfriend family

    Sheng Yiting lowered his head to find a seat seriously, ignoring the surroundings at all. Because no matter who it is, others come to flatter him, and he doesn''t need to take the initiative to attack.


    "Here." He pulled Tong Siyao to sit down, but Tong Siyao didn''t move.


    He raised his head and saw Tong Siyao staring forward blankly.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind: "Yi Ting."


    Sheng Yiting was shocked, turned his head and saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head on a chair not far away.


    "Dad!" Sheng Yiting shouted blankly, "Mom."


    Gong Mo smiled and stared at Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao nervously said: "Uncle, auntie."


    After speaking, she secretly pinched Sheng Yiting.


    She thought he had deliberately chosen this date for her to meet with his parents.


    I didn''t even say hello! She is unprepared, what if something goes wrong?


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly grabbed her hand and whispered, "I don''t know..."


    Looking up, he said to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, "This is my girlfriend Si Yao."


    "I have heard you say countless times, I have known it a long time ago, of course I know it is Siyao." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "I thought you went on a date, why did you come to the concert? It was too insincere."


    Sheng Yiting looked at him helplessly, begging for mercy: Dad! Can you stop getting into trouble? Haven''t you brought mom to the concert.


    He said weakly: "Duo Duo invited, it''s hard to refuse."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard it, he glanced at Tong Siyao and found that Tong Siyao''s smile froze.


    Humph, silly son, women are all jealous!


    Tong Siyao was just not worried for half a second, still maintaining a decent smile, a little angry in her heart: Duo? It''s so affectionate... He didn''t say that that day, it was all Lu Duo Lu Duo, is it afraid of her being angry?


    Tong Siyao told herself: It''s okay, no anger, no anger. This proves that Sheng Yiting cares about her! If he really had something with Lu Duo, he would definitely not dare to bring her over.


    At this moment, several people were watching them.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and slowly shouted: "Little uncle, little uncle..."


    Especially, the whole Yu family is almost half here, not to mention other relatives and friends.


    Lu Duo''s parents were not at home, so Yu Xinran helped her out with many things. When she opened her first concert in Beijing, Yu Xinran naturally helped her invite people to support the venue, otherwise Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan would not come in person.


    Both of them came, and the rest of Wu Di, Tang Xinxin, Fang Yang, Wu Jijie, Tian Cheng, Zeng Shuai and others also came.


    Sheng Yiting shouted all the way, and Tong Siyao followed.


    At first, she was a little nervous. Later, I thought, I love it, I just meet each other, I am not shameful.


    Thinking of this, she calmed down and responded with neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    Everyone nodded their heads in their hearts when they saw each other: graceful and elegant, able to live in the ground, and able to be Sheng Yiting''s good help.


    After greeting, everyone is in place.


    Surrounded by Sheng Yiting''s relatives and friends, Tong Siyao straightened her back, not daring to show up.


    Sheng Yiting held her hand, she looked at him, and he whispered: "Don''t be afraid, they don''t eat people."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, and lightly pinched his hand.


    Although it happened suddenly, I saw you in a hurry this time, so I don''t have to be so nervous when I see you next time. It is a good thing that the big problem of "meeting with boyfriend''s family for the first time" is solved in this way. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1232： Zeng Shuais suffering

    Sheng Yiting gently rubbed the back of her hand to show comfort.


    At this time, someone next to him pulled his sleeve.


    He turned his head and saw no one. He lowered his head and found Sheng Shuangxue sitting there with a head shorter.


    Gong Mo was sitting here, she and Gong Mo changed.


    Sheng Shuangxue was wearing a white princess dress, shaking his legs, and the little red leather shoes on his feet were pretty and cute.


    She looked at Sheng Yiting and smiled, and Sheng Yiting touched her head helplessly.


    After a few seats were separated, Tian Yuan craned her neck and looked at them curiously.


    Tian Cheng stroked her straight: "Sit down, it''s about to start."


    Tian Yuan bulged and sat down slowly.


    Zeng Shuai turned his head and saw Tian Cheng talking to Wu Jijie next to him. He put his hand on the armrest and lowered his head in Tian Yuan''s ear and said, "Baby, change seat with Dad?"


    Tian Yuan raised her head and glanced at him with her eyebrows. Seeing that he was looking at herself with clear eyes, she couldn''t help but feel soft, so she nodded.


    The father and daughter quietly changed seats. Wu Jiji saw it and made a slap on Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng turned her head, Zeng Shuai held her hand and looked at the stage calmly.


    Tian Cheng was so angry and funny.


    What is he doing? In this way, everyone thought they had treated him badly.


    Except that she didn''t marry him, what was bad for him?


    He didn''t spend any money, and his daughter didn''t let him bother to raise it. She could do it all by herself. How much freedom was given to him!


    Tian Cheng thought so and couldn''t help smiling.


    I don''t know if ordinary men look forward to this kind of life. A woman who doesn''t cry or ask for a name and does not spend money to raise her, but can maintain a physical relationship at any time.


    She knew that what Zeng Shuai wanted was not exactly this. He just wanted to marry her, make a name, think she would rely on him for everything, and spend his money severely.


    There are seven sufferings in life: birth, old age, sickness, death, separation of love, resentment, and unwillingness.


    He happened to be in desperation.


    The sound of a violin sounded on the stage, Tian Cheng looked over and slowly put his head on Zeng Shuai''s shoulder.


    Zeng Shuai lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help wondering if he asked too much.


    They are not much different from ordinary couples except that they did not get the paper of the marriage certificate. He can live with her all year round and form a home.


    It''s just that she bought the house by herself. He lived there, and he always felt like eating soft food. So when he is busy, he lives in his own home. On her side, he always appeared as a guest, ready to leave at any time.


    Maybe he should be a bit thick-skinned and stay with her as if they had a certificate, but he was afraid that someday the police would come to investigate illegal cohabitation.


    ...


    Lu Duo stood on the stage, fully engaged.


    The light shone on her like moonlight, making her look like a glowing goddess.


    Elegant and beautiful, standing on top of the crowd, as if born noble than others.


    Tong Siyao turned her head to look at Sheng Yiting, Sheng Yiting looked over immediately, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Tong Siyao smiled and shook her head.


    As soon as she saw him, he knew that he would not sink under Lu Duo Guanghua''s performance, which strangely pleased him.


    Sheng Yiting held her hand and asked in a low voice, "After we''re over, let''s go for supper, what do we want to eat?"


    Tong Siyao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Listen well!"


    This foodie must have been very boring when I was young.


    At the end of the concert, the audience continued to stand.


    Sheng Yiting supported Tong Siyao to stand up with one hand, and Sheng Shuangxue next to him rushed to hug him: "Brother!"


    "What?" Sheng Yiting lowered his head.


    Sheng Shuangxue said innocently: "My parents are going on a date." (To be continued~^~)


    ��, 1238


    Sheng Yiting was stunned and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said frankly: "Your mother and I are not going home tonight. Take good care of Shuangxue."


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Why am I? I want to date too, why should I bring a light bulb? You are all dozens of years old, what do you want to do? Not going home!


    Sheng Yiting wants to fight his father!


    This is the first Valentine''s Day in his life. Dad is here, so how can he treat him this way?


    Sheng Nanxuan ignored him, helped Gong Mo toss his shawl, and asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry? Let''s have some supper first."


    At this time, Lu Duo came over to greet everyone, and asked in a sweet voice: "Everyone has been sitting all night, are you hungry? Would you like to eat something?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "I have to go on a date with your aunt, so I won''t go."


    Others are basically in pairs, except Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai, who gave their children to their parents, so naturally they have to go on dates.


    Yu Xinran said: "Go with Yu Ze and the others, we won''t get mixed up when we get older."


    Lu Duo nodded, and said to her and Lu Wei: "The uncle and the aunt go slowly."


    Lu Song went to Country M, and Lu Rou had to go to class but didn''t come over in Beiyao City. Naturally, Lu Fei and Yu Xinran would also go on a date.


    Lu Duo asked the rest of the people to go, Yu Ze was a senior in high school, and said that there was still homework left, so he left. Yu Xinya had just gone for an internship in another place, but she never came. So in the end only Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao and Sheng Shuangxue were left.


    Lu Duo looked at Sheng Yiting pitifully, "Brother Yi Ting..."


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head, gritted his teeth and grind the carpet with the toe of his shoe: That''s my brother!


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Tong Siyao and asked tentatively, "Should we...Shall we go to have supper with Lu Duo?"


    Lu Duo''s heart sank: Lu Duo? Didn''t he call himself Duoduo?


    She glanced at Tong Siyao, her eyes cold.


    Tong Siyao smiled at Sheng Yiting: "Okay~"


    So the four, together with Lu Duo''s agent David, went to a nearby restaurant.


    David is a native of M. He has studied violin before and later engaged in music-related work. After Lu Duo won an international competition for the first time, he approached Lu Duo and recommended himself to become an agent. After Lu Duo got all the prizes he deserved, he planned Lu Duo''s concert.


    Today is Lu Duo''s first solo concert, and her footprints will be all over the world.


    ...


    Several people walked into the barbecue restaurant, all wearing coats.


    Tong Siyao''s coat is his own. Her usual clothes are at most a few hundred yuan, and this woolen cloth is slightly more expensive, more than one thousand yuan.


    Her style of dressing has always been simple, mature and elegant OL style. For clothes of the same price, this style looks better than the complicated ladies.


    She felt that she could barely get this coat, so Sheng Yiting wanted to buy another for her, but she refused.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t argue with her, lest she be unhappy.


    But Lu Duo grew up in luxury goods, and saw the cheapness of her dress at a glance, and couldn''t help but sneer in her heart.


    Lu Duo was wearing a light pink dress and a white coat. He was spotless and with a matte scent. At first glance, he was an ignorant daughter.


    Sheng Shuangxue wears a big red coat, is short, but full of style, and is the most eye-catching among a group of people.


    Several people found a place to sit down.


    During supper time, there are not many people in the store, and a few people occupy a corner with their own space. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1234： Why is it crooked?

    The long dining table, Lu Duo and David, Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao, and Sheng Shuangxue sat opposite.


    When ordering food, Lu Duo asked Tong Siyao: "Sister Siyao, what do you want to eat?"


    After the meal started, Lu Duo picked up vegetables for the three people opposite, and said sweetly, "Brother Yiting, here. Xueer, you eat this. Sister Siyao, do you want it?"


    "Thank you." Tong Siyao smiled and picked up the bowl and took it.


    When Lu Duo came up, she called her "Sister Si Yao", which made her feel well-deserved and couldn''t say anything.


    She didn''t know if she was saving a gentleman''s belly with a villain, but she always felt that Lu Duo was not simple, not as innocent as it seemed on the surface.


    When Lu Duo was about to clip for the second time, Sheng Yiting hurriedly said: "I''ll come by myself, you can eat too. You have been on the stage, and you have worked harder than us. Quickly add some energy."


    When Lu Duo heard this, he said happily, "Thank you, Brother Yi Ting!" After speaking, he began to eat.


    Tong Siyao slowly barbecued, and Sheng Yiting caught it every time before it was cooked. Later, she simply stopped baking, waiting to be fed.


    Sheng Shuangxue sat between the two of them, and only focused on eating.


    Sheng Yiting wants to take care of them, and he is a foodie himself, so busy.


    Lu Duo took a couple of bites to rest, and David next to him baked her. She wants to stay in shape and not eat much, but she has the intention to chat: "Sister Siyao, where are you from? I wanted to see you before. Brother Yi Ting said you are back to your hometown. Where is your hometown?"


    "Xiyuan." Tong Siyao answered neither humble nor humble.


    "Xiyuan?" Lu Duo was surprised and exclaimed, "I heard that it is the poorest province in China! But from Siyao Sister, you can''t tell at all!"


    Tong Siyao felt uncomfortable when she heard it, and she frowned and asked, "Duo Duo, how old are you this year?"


    "22 years old, what''s the matter?" Lu Duo asked puzzledly, looking at her carefree.


    She said flatly, "I''m 22 years old too, you don''t need to call my sister."


    "Then... the big day is also my sister." Lu Duo whispered.


    She knew that Tong Siyao was angry, and looked at her innocently, her face full of anxiety.


    Tong Siyao was slow and expressionless.


    She glanced at Sheng Yiting in a panic.


    Sheng Yiting was looking at her suspiciously, feeling strange for her abrupt speech just now.


    How could Lu Duo speak so abruptly?


    Wouldn��t it be so rude after going abroad for a few years?


    She is from the Beiyi Lu family. The Lu family didn''t start a family all of a sudden. Naturally, they have some background and they attach great importance to the education of their children. Although her parents were away, she never complained when she was a child. Moreover, she lived with Lu Qian after she arrived in Vienna. If Lu Qian had problems with her character, Lu Wei, Lu Yang and others would not give her to her.


    Why is it crooked?


    For Sheng Yiting, their kind of family has been educated since childhood. Next to the dude, he must understand the point of observing words and colors. But Lu Duo''s current behavior seems to be a little bit ignorant of the world.


    Or she understands, but she did it on purpose. Then she was properly crooked, no matter how squeamish the daughter was, she wouldn''t be so stale.


    Although there were friendships from his childhood, Sheng Yiting still felt uncomfortable, because Lu Duo offended his girlfriend!


    He was calm and didn''t want to make the family faceless, otherwise the Yu family would have to be caught in the middle to be a bad person.


    Fortunately, Tong Siyao is not a soft persimmon, so there is no need to wait for his help.


    After listening to Lu Duo''s words, she saw that the other party actually asked Sheng Yiting for help. She was really angry! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1235： Let him make no sense, then pester him

    She asked calmly: "Then how long were you born?"


    "In March, I am Aquarius." Lu Duo said with a smile, as if he didn''t even know what he said just now was offensive.


    "I am in September." Tong Siyao smiled, "Look, I am younger than you."


    "Uh..." Lu Duo hurriedly glanced at Sheng Yiting, and said sternly, "What''s the matter? You are brother Yi Ting''s girlfriend. I call him brother, so you should call your sister!"


    At this time, Sheng Shuangxue, who had been eating, raised her head: "You call him brother, shouldn''t you be called sister Siyao sister-in-law?"


    Lu Duo was dumbfounded, and seeing the three people on the opposite side looking at him blankly, his eyes flushed suddenly, and he asked anxiously: "I, did I say something wrong? You hate me..."


    "You think too much, hurry up and eat." Sheng Yiting said.


    He sighed inwardly. If it''s crooked, it''s crooked. Anyway, you don''t need to pay for it. Don''t let Siyao get angry in front of her in the future.


    David smiled and comforted Lu Duo: "My little princess Duo, you are so sensitive, don''t think about it, hurry up and eat."


    Lu Duo sniffed, still looking at Sheng Yiting: "Brother Yi Ting..."


    "Brother!" Sheng Shuangxue slapped down his chopsticks, and fell sleepy on Sheng Yiting, "I''m so sleepy, I want to go home!"


    "Good!" Sheng Yiting has never liked his sister so much.


    He said to Lu Duo: "Shuangxue is sleepy, we will leave first."


    Lu Duo looked at the three of them and nodded, tears falling like broken pearls.


    She wiped her tears and stood up and said, "I will send you off."


    "No. I don''t think you have eaten much. Eat more."


    Sheng Yiting got up, carefully helped Sheng Shuangxue and Tong Siyao, and walked out together.


    Lu Duo looked at their backs, her expression unpredictable.


    Across the glass window of the dining room, she saw Sheng Yiting''s car drive away, and the weakness on her face disappeared.


    She picked up the tissue, slowly wiped away the tears, then picked up the chopsticks to fiddle with the barbecue, her eyes were cold and sinister.


    David next to him asked: "Are you sure? It was too brain-dead just like that!"


    "You don''t understand." She frowned, her tone of voice with faint coercion, "Break through the lower limit, and let people have no choice. Too dignified, he will reason with me. I want to be so unreasonable, let him It doesn''t make sense, and then pester him!"


    ...


    In the car, Sheng Yiting, Sheng Shuangxue, and Tong Siyao were sitting in the back of the car, while Sheng Shuangxue was still sitting in the middle, with small faces angrily.


    The driver drove the car nervously, thinking: Who has offended the lady again?


    Sheng Yiting asked, "Shuangxue, will my brother take you home first?"


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and said fiercely: "Then you go again? Leave me alone at home, what should I do if I am taken away by the big bad wolf?!"


    "How come?" Sheng Yiting said with a black line, "The Big Bad Wolf is all made up in fairy tales."


    "I am a metaphor! Do you understand metaphors?!"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Tong Siyao apologetically. Tong Siyao smiled and shook her head, saying that it was okay.


    Sheng Yiting was grateful.


    Lu Duo was indeed angry just now. But when Sheng Shuangxue was so aggressive, she was not at all unhappy, but rather indulged.


    It seems that she likes Shuangxue very much. They are destined to be a family!


    He looked at Sheng Shuangxue, discussed and asked: "Then we first send Siyao Sister back to school?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1236： You women are so hard

    Sheng Shuangxue panted, was silent for two seconds and said, "Okay!"


    "Good~" Sheng Yiting touched her head with satisfaction.


    It seemed that she was not targeting Siyao. Could it be that she hates Lu Duo?


    It should be, she was not satisfied with Lu Duo calling her brother before.


    Hey, Yi Ting brother and sister are unhappy, probably Tong Siyao is also unhappy. Who did he provoke?


    ...


    The car stopped at the school gate, Sheng Yiting said to Sheng Shuangxue: "I will send Siyao Sister back to the dormitory. Will you wait for your brother in the car?"


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded and leaned on the seat.


    Sheng Yiting got out of the car carrying Tong Siyao''s clothes, Tong Siyao wrapped her jacket and stood beside her, curling her neck.


    The current temperature is probably hovering around zero degrees, and this wool coat is not very useful at all.


    Sheng Yiting took her to the school and walked quickly: "I remember there is a toilet in front of you. You should go and change your clothes first. Don''t catch a cold."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    Her school is very big, just walk back to the bedroom like this, she must catch a cold.


    The two ran to the nearest building, Tong Siyao entered the toilet on the ground floor, changed the thermal underwear in twos or twos, and suddenly felt a lot warmer.


    She changed all her clothes back, put the dress back in the bag, and walked out of the toilet.


    Sheng Yiting stood on the steps outside, with a bush of trees in front of him, and he looked at the trees quietly.


    Tong Siyao walked behind him, lay on his back and asked: "Are you cold?"


    "I''m warmer than you." He secretly put warm clothes under his clothes. "You women, it''s so hard."


    Tong Siyao smiled lightly and kissed his ear.


    When he moved, he wanted to turn around and press her in his arms and kiss her hard.


    She asked: "Does it smell?"


    "..."


    "Hahaha..." Tong Siyao laughed.


    "Naughty! Let''s go!" Sheng Yiting turned and dragged her away quickly, feeling the smell of the toilet surrounding her.


    As he walked faster and faster, Tong Siyao kept smiling, jogging to keep up with him.


    Going downstairs in the bedroom, she handed him the bag in her hand.


    He collapsed suddenly: "What are you doing? Give it back to me?"


    "You can keep it for me." Tong Siyao said coquettishly, "Necklace and earrings are inside. Are they expensive? It''s not safe to put them in the bedroom. What a pity if you lose them."


    Sheng Yiting was stunned, took it, hugged her severely, and whispered: "I''m sorry..."


    She froze for a moment, and muttered softly: "Why do you say sorry?"


    "The first Valentine''s Day we were together, it turned out like this..."


    He really felt sorry.


    I wanted to accompany her for a while, and the two would make some romantic memories together. It ended immediately with the light bulb, and it made her feel angry.


    Tong Siyao smiled and put her arm around his neck: "I''m very happy. I found that your family doesn''t dislike me. This is enough for me to be happy."


    "I have to explain this, I don''t know they will go." He sighed, "I should have thought of it, Lu Duo even invited me, so how could I miss them."


    "It''s okay. There is a saying that choosing a day is worse than hitting the sun. If you meet it, it is fate. See you when you meet."


    "Yeah." He nodded, lowered his head and kissed her, gently, like a baby.


    Tong Siyao trembled slightly, subconsciously wanted to hide, after a while, he adapted to it and began to actively respond.


    Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly, too excited to hold on to himself, wishing to rub her into the blood.


    Today is Valentine''s Day, and there are many people who kiss goodbye downstairs in the dormitory. It''s just a pitiful single dog, and he gets blinded every minute of his walk. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1237： Ignore Lu Duos white lotus

    After a long while, Sheng Yiting slowly let go of Tong Siyao, gently stroking her back with his hand, and mutely said, "Good night."


    "Good night." Tong Siyao loosened his neck.


    He also slowly released her back, and finally grabbed her hand and kissed apologetically: "See you tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao smiled, her face beautiful under the street lamp.


    His breath suffocated, he wanted to take her away, go back to his home, into his room, and hold her in his arms all night.


    "Go, Shuangxue is waiting for you," she said.


    He nodded and stood still.


    She knew that he was going to watch him go in.


    She stepped back and turned around, gradually disappearing into his sight.


    He sighed lightly and returned slowly.


    After getting on the bus, he found that Sheng Shuangxue was asleep.


    He didn''t wake her up and told the driver to drive. When I got home, I hugged her and got out of the car and was cautious all the way, for fear of awakening her.


    As soon as she entered the door, she opened her eyes and jumped down smilingly.


    Sheng Yiting was furious: "Sheng, Shuang, Xue! How did you enslaved your brother?"


    "I only woke up after I got out of the car!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "It was so cold outside, and I trembled when the wind blew. You don''t know how to put on clothes for me."


    "Aren''t you wearing it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his coat: "What''s the use of this one? Don''t you see if it''s minus outside!"


    "You also know it''s below zero? It''s fine if you didn''t throw you on the street. Do you still expect me to take off my clothes for you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused and said dullly, "Why do I have a brother like you?"


    "I''m still wondering why there is a sister like you. My parents made a mistake when they had a second child!"


    "You are the mistake!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "Be careful they give birth to the third child tonight."


    Sheng Yiting shivered violently, "Don''t talk nonsense! Another little magic star, I am not the one who suffers."


    Sheng Shuangxue also aroused his spirit, put his hands together and chanted Amitabha, "It is enough for me to have an older brother.


    Sheng Yiting was speechless: "You just eat me? You want to bully me forever."


    "I want to call you brother for life!"


    Sheng Yiting choked and said fiercely, "Aren''t you going to bed?"


    Sheng Shuangxue froze for a moment, then turned around with a snort, then fell back after a while: "Right! Don''t ignore Lu Duo''s white lotus and green tea bitch!"


    "What white lotus, green tea bitch, where do you follow?" Sheng Yiting cried.


    "Where to go? Didn''t you see that she just bullied your girlfriend?"


    When Sheng Yiting heard it, he was immediately moved. It turns out that my sister has accepted Siyao and is helping her sister-in-law to get ahead. Their aunts must have a good relationship in the future.


    Then I heard Sheng Shuangxue say: "Your girlfriend, of course only I can bully, what kind of thing is she?"


    "Puff--" Sheng Yiting almost choked himself with a mouthful of blood. He roared: "What time is it? Not going to bed yet!"


    ...


    The next day was Saturday. Sheng Yiting got up early in the morning and went to Tong Siyao without breakfast.


    If there is no class today, Tong Siyao will definitely sleep in. He will go find her to eat together, and then go on a date all day. Well, I have to continue tomorrow to make up for what I missed yesterday!


    He walked for two hours before Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan went home.


    Sheng Nanxuan was full of energy, and Gong Mo was lazy.


    After entering the door, he helped her to sit down on the sofa and asked softly: "Go to make up for sleep?"


    "I don''t want to care about you!" Gong Mo pushed him away and fell on the sofa. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1238： Mom, I have a secret to tell you

    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a kiss on her face, full of spoiling, got up and went to the kitchen to pour water for her, and found that the breakfast in the kitchen had not been moved.


    The nanny lives upstairs and comes to make breakfast every morning.


    He took the water back and said to Gong Mo, "Yi Ting and Shuang Xue have not yet gotten up."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, took a sip of water, licked his lips and said, "Can''t Yi Ting? How self-control he is, he is not lazy at all."


    "The kitchen breakfast has not been moved."


    Gong Mo thought about it and said with a smile: "It must have been with his girlfriend. People can eat together, why do they want to eat at home?"


    "It sounds like you are very experienced." Sheng Nanxuan smiled.


    Gong Mo hummed: "I just have experience, I don''t know who ate my breakfast in the first place!"


    Sheng Nanxuan lowered his head, leaned close to her ear and said, "Isn''t I paying you for the breakfast for a lifetime?"


    Gong Mo frowned and said, "You stay away from me. I am afraid to see you now."


    Last night, he was so crazy, he didn''t even think about her age.


    But she can still be so crazy when she is old, which shows that he really loves her.


    Thinking of this, Gong Mo couldn''t help but feel soft.


    "I don''t dare anymore." Sheng Nanxuan whispered, "Are you going to get Shuang Xue to get up?"


    "Well, I''ll go." Gong Mo got up and walked lazily to Sheng Shuangxue''s bedroom.


    Pushing open the door, she found her sitting on the bed and playing with her mobile phone.


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback when she saw her breathe a sigh of relief: "Mom, are you back?"


    Gong Mo lowered his face: "When did you wake up? What time is it? If you don''t get out of bed, don''t you have breakfast?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was trained by her and quietly put down her phone and rubbed off the bed.


    Seeing her behaved, Gong Mo''s voice became softer: "Slow down, I''ll warm up breakfast for you."


    "Thank you mom~" Sheng Shuangxue raised her face and smiled sweetly.


    "You..." Gong Mo was helpless.


    Sheng Shuangxue got dressed and ran out of the room. When she saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting on the sofa and reading the newspaper, she ran over and shouted, "Dad~I want to kill you~"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and asked in a low voice, "Will you brush your teeth and wash your face? Want your mother to scold you?"


    "She scolded me for not helping me?"


    "I try my best."


    "Hey..." Sheng Shuangxue pretended to sigh, "Mom is so fierce, why do you still like her so much?"


    "When someone is violent by you and treats you well, you will understand." Sheng Nanxuan rubbed her head, "Go wash your face and eat!"


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted, muttered "You are also fierce", and turned to the bathroom.


    After washing, Gong Mo has put the hot breakfast on the table.


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted "Thank you mom! Mom is so nice! I love my mom the most!" rushed over.


    Gong Mo was very helpless to her, and said wonderingly: "How good I was when I was a kid, why did you give birth to such a little magic star?"


    After hearing this, Sheng Shuangxue asked in horror: "Did I pick it up by my mother?"


    Gong Mo glared at her: "Yeah! It''s for the phone bill!"


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and drank porridge.


    Sheng Nanxuan came over and ate a piece of egg cake on the plate.


    He wanted to chat with his baby girl, who knew that the baby suddenly looked up and said to Gong Mo: "Mom, I have a secret to tell you."


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at her: "Are you trying to drive me away?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him innocently.


    He snorted and turned to the study.


    Sheng Shuangxue blinked and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo asked amusedly: "What are you going to tell me? Dad is sad. How can I coax him?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1239： Where is Miss Qianjins style?

    "Just say a few more words, I love him~" Sheng Shuangxue looked very experienced.


    "You brother and sister, the same..." Gong Mo smiled.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked in surprise: "Is my brother like this...?"


    She actually wanted to ask "Is my brother such a dogleg?" But she found that it seemed wrong, as if she was scolding herself.


    Gong Mo said: "You are brothers and sisters, of course many places are the same. By the way, what do you want to say to me?"


    Sheng Shuangxue whispered: "It''s sister Duoduo''s business."


    "Duo Duo? Is there anything about her that I can''t let Dad know?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the direction of the study, and said awkwardly: "Because my cousin. Isn''t my cousin his cousin? Sister Duo Duo belongs to his cousin again. Would he be upset if I say bad things about Duo Duo?"


    "You ghost spirit." Gong Mo asked grimly, "Then why are you saying bad things about Sister Duoduo?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I will tell the truth."


    Then she filed a complaint with Gong Mo, telling everything Lu Duo had said and done last night.


    In the end, she said contemptuously: "She said those things exactly like the bad woman on TV. I want to move a TV and hit her in the face!"


    Gong Mo frowned and looked at her.


    She was startled, lowered her head and ate hard.


    Gong Mo touched her head: "It''s fine if you look at it, don''t conflict with her, you know?"


    "I''ll talk to you, and talk to people outside?"


    "You..." Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile, very fond of her disparate temperament.


    This kind of temperament is actually not very good, it is too straightforward, and it is easy to suffer from society.


    But the daughter of the Sheng family, who dares to make her suffer? So don''t be afraid of those, it doesn''t matter how straight they are.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help analyzing Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo''s words and deeds were indeed strange, and they did not match her impression at all.


    Miss Qian Jin is dignified, gentle like Yu Xinran.


    Lu Duo is indeed like a bad woman on TV, she can''t be on the stage at all, where is Miss Qianjin''s style?


    Is it because you have been away all year round and have no relatives by your side, and your personality is a bit distorted?


    It''s hard for her to tell Yu Xinran about such a thing. Yu Xinran has lived in Beiyi over the years, and the number of times the two have seen each other is limited. Coupled with the inescapable factor of Gong Bai, the relationship between the two is actually no better than before.


    Even in the past, you can''t go to her and say bad things about the Lu family! In particular, Lu Duo spends half of her time educating.


    Babadily ran in front of her and said: There is something wrong with Lu Duo in your family. She has a bad personality and is afraid of a problem with her character...


    Isn''t this a face slap? It''s like saying: You are not competent, you did not teach Lu Duo well.


    Even if Lu Duo was not taught by Yu Xinran, he was also the daughter of the Lu family. Can Yu Xinran be happy when she says that she is not good? Does someone from someone else''s family have a turn to talk about it?


    I can''t say anything to Yu Xinran, even less to other people, otherwise it''s just chewing people''s tongue secretly.


    Sheng Nanxuan could not say either. His temperament is the most to protect his shortcomings, he can''t see his family feel wronged, and he always likes to kill the signs in the cradle. If he knew, he would tell Lu Wei directly.


    How will your family get along?


    Gong Mo sighed, it seemed that this matter could only rot in his stomach.


    She said to Sheng Shuangxue: "It''s good if we know about this, don''t tell others."


    "I know." Sheng Shuangxue frowned, "It''s just that I was disgusted last night. If I don''t say it, I feel uncomfortable." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1240： Who would dare to chase you?

    At noon, Sheng Yiting invited Tong Siyao''s roommate to dinner.


    Tong Siyao forgot to tell him about this yesterday. When they were eating in the cafeteria in the morning, they ran into one of her roommates. When the roommate saw her boyfriend for the first time, he curiously made a few words and jokingly asked when to treat him.


    Sheng Yiting had several such meals in college. Every time his roommate had a girlfriend, he would invite his girlfriend''s friend or roommate to dinner, and his roommate would naturally call his own. There is a caregiver who invited three times in a semester.


    He understood this custom, and Tong Siyao''s roommate immediately agreed.


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that he would be embarrassed and would not agree.


    He said: "It is better to hit the sun if you choose a day, just today or tomorrow."


    It''s okay to invite you earlier, so that your roommates don''t worry, and you can go on a date with peace of mind in the future.


    The roommate is also a simple person, since it is better to hit the sun, it is better to just go to noon today.


    The two with boyfriends brought boyfriends.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan is famous, Sheng Yiting rarely appears in public. Unless you are a senior gossip enthusiast, it is difficult for people who see him to recognize who he is.


    Tong Siyao''s roommates are all professionals, and reporters always have a bit of insight, and they pay more attention to high-class matters than ordinary people. They saw Sheng Yiting''s extraordinary at a glance, but after thinking about it for a long time, they couldn''t remember where they had met. It wasn''t until I heard his last name that I didn''t have any guesses in my heart, and he trembled and became stiff.


    The boyfriends of the two roommates had originally thought: This person seems to have some background, it is better to stammer, and also help in career.


    However, the background of the Sheng family is too big. The two of them are very self-aware and have no capital to fudge, and they are immediately scared to make trouble.


    So the meal was very quiet and comfortable, no noisy, no one persuaded the wine to toast, at most it was a joke on Ye Zi.


    The basin of water that Ye Zi splashed yesterday has swept the campus.


    Tong Siyao said: "Your reputation spread, who would dare to chase you?"


    Ye Zi said, "I''m not happy to chase someone else?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "Okay! Yesterday the person was really bad. The crowd played the piano and sang without saying hello in advance. Isn''t it just trying to force you to submit?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "That''s right, this kind of drama can only end perfectly with consensualism."


    "I have reminded him, he is going to hit the muzzle, how can we, Ye Zi, be so easy to chase?"


    Ye Zi said, "You two sing and make one another, and there is no end to it?"


    "Isn''t I afraid you are uncomfortable? We are all in pairs, you should find one too."


    "Haha~" Ye Zi smiled, "You''re off the table, drag him? When they were single before, the two of them wanted to date, but you were in pairs with me every day."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting exclaimed, "If you say that, I will not dare to let Yaoyao go with you in the future."


    Ye Zi snorted: "Don''t worry, this palace has a great heart. When I see a new beauty, I won''t take care of your Yaoyao! If she is sad, you must remember to comfort her~"


    Everyone laughed at her.


    After dinner, Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting went on a date alone.


    The two went to the largest museum in the capital, the palace of the last dynasty of China.


    There are cultural relics to see, you can also stroll in the garden to watch the scenery and chat; if there are businesses, you can eat, drink and play.


    As the evening approached, the two were discussing where to go for dinner, and Sheng Yiting received a call from Lu Duo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1241： When will you be married

    Lu Duo said softly: "Brother Yi Ting, do you and Sister Siyao have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner."


    Sheng Yiting thought for a while, and asked questioningly: "Why?"


    "No, why not!" Lu Duo said, "Aren''t you my friends?"


    "Didn''t you invite it yesterday?" He chuckled lightly.


    Tong Siyao didn''t know who was calling, but after hearing him say that, he guessed it was Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo whispered: "Just, just because I invited yesterday, I have to invite today. I know that Sister Si Yao was angry yesterday, and you seem to be unhappy. Although I don''t know what I did wrong, this I��m all to blame, so I thought, apologize to you..."


    Sheng Yiting didn''t know what to say.


    This is not the Lu Duo he knew before!


    She didn''t know what she did wrong? ! Saying this kind of thing is like being wronged by God.


    That being the case, she doesn''t need to be so reluctant.


    As a child, Lu Duo really had a special weight in his heart. Probably because the two are close in age and they are of the same generation, they are closer than Yu Xinya, Lu Rou and others.


    But now Lu Duo, he can''t connect with before.


    And he has Tong Siyao, and he can no longer be kind to other women, he can only be sorry for her. After all, she is not his sister, walking too close is misleading.


    If he doesn''t have a girlfriend, he is not afraid of being jealous and angry, but he can make her a little bit.


    He led Tong Siyao forward slowly, and said to Lu Duo: "I want to invite Siyao''s roommate for dinner tonight, I can''t go."


    "This... this way." Lu Duo obviously didn''t expect that he would refuse, and he couldn''t react.


    "And you don''t have to worry about what happened yesterday, no one is angry, and you didn''t do anything wrong."


    Lu Duo asked hopefully: "Really?"


    "...Really." Is this really Lu Duo? Did she experience something that made her so single and "pure"?


    "that����"


    "I have to go to dinner." Sheng Yiting interrupted her, "I heard that you are going to perform in other cities. Take care and don''t be too tired."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she threw away his hand and strode forward.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and hurriedly followed.


    On the phone, Lu Duo said happily, "Thank you, brother Yi Ting, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much! I thought...you are angry with me."


    "No, I hung up." Sheng Yiting hurriedly hung up and caught up with Tong Siyao, "Siyao, what''s wrong?"


    "Back to school!" Tong Siyao scowled.


    Sheng Yiting hugged her and smiled: "Are you angry? I don''t really care about her, or I''m polite."


    "Are you polite to me too?"


    "What is polite to you? I am sincere to you."


    Tong Siyao pushed him away with a stern face, he hugged her tightly and asked nervously: "Is that really angry? Then I will ignore her in the future."


    She paused, and said helplessly: "You are family friends, you have known each other since you were a child, can you ignore it?


    Sheng Yiting looked at him pitifully: "Siyao..."


    Tong Siyao sighed: "I''m not angry."


    "Really?"


    "Really. I was a little angry just now," Tong Siyao said frankly, "but I said the ugly thing first. She is not your girlfriend, you should care about her to a certain degree. If you don''t grasp well, Let her give birth to thoughts that she shouldn''t have, and I should give way. If I give up, I won''t look back."


    Sheng Yiting kissed at the base of her ear and whispered: "No. Seriously, when do you think we will get married?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1242： I like him more and more

    Tong Siyao pushed him away in surprise, and shouted: "Who told you this?"


    "Future plans, we should discuss and discuss together." He said seriously.


    Tong Siyao felt awkward and asked, "Are you a marriage proposal?"


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements for the proposal. Tell me about your original life plan, and I know when to propose."


    Tong Siyao blushed, her heart pounding.


    To her, Sheng Yiting like this is more attractive than anything else.


    What does a woman ask for all her life?


    Most women seek a stable day, and a stable day needs a responsible man.


    A man''s responsibility is not to spend money and dig out his wallet and rush to the front when there is danger, but to have his own plan in his mind. Whether it''s career, life, or a lifetime.


    If he has never had such a plan and his life is messy, and a woman marries him not only to be a housekeeper, but also to take care of him, how annoying? It''s not as good as living alone, without so much effort.


    She also hopes to have a stable home and a man who can take care of everything, but she also hopes that this man can support her career. Because she didn''t want to circle around a man and several children all her life, she wanted to have her own pursuit.


    And this pursuit requires the support of the other half.


    Too many men get married just to find a free housekeeper, free bedding, and free birth machine. They don��t want women to pursue careers, but they also want women to make money, and they must not earn more than him...


    In short, I want to please everything, I want to take advantage of everything, and never treat women as human beings. If I am happy, I will talk about love with you, coax you, and make you think that he loves you; if I am upset, I will fist against you and say that you will not make money and will only lose your family...


    Tong Siyao didn''t make boyfriends before, just because he was afraid of meeting such men.


    Sheng Yiting was responsible from the moment he knew him. He didn''t run away when he hit someone, and he didn''t use his identity to suppress others, and he respected her.


    Although a little machismo sometimes, no matter how strong a woman is, she has a weak side. She happens to like his occasional dominance.


    then����


    I like him more and more.


    Now that she heard what he said, she knew that she didn''t like the wrong person.


    Here, everything can be discussed. He will not arrange her life, which is good.


    She looked at him with tenderness and sweetness in her eyes: "What if our future life plans are different?"


    "Can you still plan to go to the moon?" Sheng Yiting asked, "have you never thought about getting married?"


    "This..." Tong Siyao blushed, "Is it too early to consider this? I wanted to work for a few years before thinking about personal matters."


    "You don''t want to be unmarried."


    Tong Siyao had a meal and looked at him with some embarrassment.


    He was surprised: "Isn''t it?! You are not maritalistic?" Should I follow in the footsteps of Uncle Zeng Shuai?


    Sheng Yi Tingfang saw his tragic future.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook his head: "Before I met you, I had this idea. But my mother would definitely not agree, so I originally planned to work to a certain age and have a blind date. I can find a similar one."


    "You are too foolish!" Sheng Yiting exclaimed, "What about now?"


    Tong Siyao blinked, blushing and said, "Now, of course, I won''t be unmarried."


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her: "It changed for me, right?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1243： Why do you want to be a war reporter?

    Tong Siyao was silent for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Do you think you are me?"


    Sheng Yiting let go of her and said seriously: "Before you, I had never had a girlfriend or considered getting married. And I like you now, so naturally I want to plan you into my life."


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Then I want to work for a few years and do journalism. At first I will be in China, but I may go abroad in the future."


    "foreign?"


    Tong Siyao turned around and said solemnly: "My biggest pursuit is to be a war reporter..."


    "War reporter?" Sheng Yiting was startled, "Do you know that is dangerous? And there are not many places to fight now!"


    "There will always be. There is no war, there are natural and man-made disasters, and you can be a disaster reporter. What happens in such a place should be known to people outside."


    "You are crazy." Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. She didn''t expect that a little girl would dare to have such a big idea.


    War reporter?


    Not to mention war reporters!


    Even if a reporter is stationed abroad, if he accidentally encounters any conflict, he may be dead.


    What is the difference between a war reporter and a soldier on the battlefield?


    Although the soldiers are on the front line, they have been trained.


    The reporter is behind but has not been trained.


    And why is a girl going to such a place?


    Tong Siyao smiled: "But this kind of career plan, just thinking about it, may not be possible in a lifetime. After all, there is no experience and no one to arrange, and I can''t go. My idea is to help the people there and let others know their situation. . But at the same time, this is also a Vanity Fair. A reporter who goes to that kind of ground reaction, no matter what he does, he will be famous when he comes back alive.


    Therefore, she will not compete with others for fame and fortune in the future.


    People will not go to really dangerous places.


    Everyone scrambles to go to places that seem chaotic on the surface, but not very dangerous in reality.


    She continued: "I originally thought that getting married at about 30 years old might be later to 35 years old. Now I think... maybe a little earlier, 28, or 29 years old. In other words, there are six before marriage. Work hard for seven years. For such a long time, if you are lucky, you may be sent abroad. If you are not lucky, you may not have much development."


    Sheng Yiting thought: If you marry me, it is not up to you to decide where you want to go. Is there any good luck?


    He sighed: "What happens in a few years, let''s see the situation in a few years."


    Tong Siyao nodded, not wanting to talk much for a while.


    He asked doubtfully: "Why do you want to be a war reporter?"


    "Because..." Tong Siyao muttered and looked into the distance, her eyes dim.


    Because of the coastal defense war that year, all reports were in a mess.


    The people didn''t know what the situation of the war was, and they just clamored: Down with country J! Capture country J!


    The results of it? So many people died, including her father.


    If there was a reporter who really told the people about the situation there and how many people died, would everyone calm down? Will it not be so passionate? Will it... let the president order a truce and save those young lives, including her father?


    She sniffed and looked at him: "Didn''t I tell you? My father is a soldier."


    Sheng Yiting felt a little bit in his heart, could it be...


    "He died in the coastal defense war." She said.


    Sheng Yiting listened and suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Tong Siyao cried and leaned on him: "I miss Dad." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1244： I take you to a place

    She remembered that when she was young, Tong Yuan took her to ride a horse on the grassland, and said to her: "In the future, if you marry someone, I will prepare a lot of horses, cars, planes, and tanks! Let you marry gracefully Get out!"


    She doesn''t want cars, horses, planes, tanks, but dad.


    Hearing her sobbing, he hugged her tightly, trying to comfort her.


    After a while, he suddenly let go of her and dragged her forward: "Go! I''ll take you to a place!"


    ...


    After getting in the car, Sheng Yiting made a call.


    Tong Siyao was in a heavy mood, and in a daze, he heard him say something about the plane.


    After arriving at the airport, she reacted: "Where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know in a moment, let''s go eat first."


    When he said this, Tong Siyao felt a little hungry.


    Sheng Yiting took her into the VIP lounge. She ordered salmon, and thought quietly: I don''t know where my father died in the battle and did not produce this fish.


    After eating, the two boarded the plane.


    Tong Siyao said puzzledly: "I haven''t gone through the formalities yet."


    "We take a private jet." Sheng Yiting led her to the VIP passage.


    Tong Siyao stopped talking immediately.


    This man, good and rich, does not seem to be worthy of him.


    Marriage may not be expected anymore, but it''s okay to have a good relationship.


    She immediately grabbed his arm, not wanting to lose him.


    Maybe... will they be together eventually? Who can tell the future?


    Tong Siyao got on the plane in a daze, and Sheng Yiting said distressedly: "Squint your eyes and take a break. It will take about two hours to arrive."


    Tong Siyao listened and looked around.


    Private jets are more luxurious than economy class. I don��t know how many grades. If you hadn''t met him, you might not be able to sit in your life.


    She held his arm, leaned on his shoulder, and closed her eyes.


    Sheng Yiting gestured to the flight attendant and asked someone to bring a blanket over and put it on her.


    Soon, when the plane took off, Tong Siyao heard the booming sound and looked up at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yiting asked concerned.


    She smiled and said, "I''d better chat with you, otherwise you are so boring."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can read the newspaper."


    Tong Siyao kissed him on the face and asked with a smile: "Are you going to take me to relax?"


    He froze for a moment, and said solemnly: "It might make you upset, otherwise we will go back."


    She shook her head: "No, you take me there, I want to go, otherwise I will always think about where you plan to take me today. Wherever you go, I will follow."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting took her into his arms and said in a low voice: "After the plane is stable, you can lie down for a while."


    "Can you lie under the window? I want to see the stars."


    "of course can."


    ...


    Two hours later, the plane landed.


    Tong Siyao took many photos of stars at the window.


    She didn''t bring a camera, but there was on the plane, and the equipment was better than her own.


    Sheng Yiting said: "My mother likes photography, and I prepared it for her."


    "Then I didn''t use it well?"


    "She was eliminated, stay here for future use."


    "..." The eliminated ones are what she dreams of!


    When getting off the plane, Sheng Yiting helped her remove the camera''s memory card.


    Walking out of the cabin door, Tong Siyao smelled a salty smell. She looked around suspiciously, it was not like an ordinary airport.


    She looked at Sheng Yiting blankly: "Here is..."


    "Jingdao." Sheng Yiting looked at the dense buildings in the night. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1245： You cant just come in here, right?

    Tong Siyao was stunned.


    Crystal Island?


    This is... the military airport of Crystal Island?


    Jingdao is an important strategic island of China, located to the east of Beiying City. The heavy industry in Beiyong City is developed, largely because it wants to support Jingdao��s defense undertakings nearby.


    In the history of China, it has been invaded by outsiders many times, especially in J country.


    And every time Country J came, it would land from Jingdao, because it was close to them.


    Jingdao does not have a civilian airport, and it is impossible to have a civilian airport because it is a famous military base in China.


    Sheng Yiting brought her here for...her father?


    The coastal defense war took place at Pearl Beach, which is not far from the southeast of Jingdao. To go to Pearl Beach, you must pass by Jingdao.


    When Dad went to the battlefield, he must have passed through Jingdao first, got ready here, and then went to Pearl Beach on a warship.


    The Pearl Beach is named because of its abundance of pearls. I don''t know if there are any.


    Sheng Yiting supported her: "Let''s go to rest first and go to Pearl Beach tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    Someone came to pick them up and arranged a dormitory for them.


    The dormitory is simple, with beds, wardrobes, tables and stools, nothing else. But there is a matching bathroom, which is also convenient.


    "This is the place where the officers and soldiers live. They control strictly, and if there are few things, they will be the generals." Sheng Yiting said.


    "Much better than my dormitory." Tong Siyao sat on the bed and found that the bed was very soft. The bed in her bedroom is hard.


    "Right." She raised her head. "How can you come in here? You can''t come in here casually, right?"


    "Trust my dad''s relationship." He said bluntly.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile and didn''t ask any more, but she was even more curious: Sheng Nanxuan was just a businessman, so how could he intervene in the military?


    She was stunned, she seemed to understand.


    He became the richest man in China in a short time, and he is about to become the richest man in the world. He accumulates capital so fast, it is impossible for him to make no progress in other areas.


    "Go to sleep." Sheng Yiting said, "I''m next door, you can go to me if you have anything."


    Tong Siyao nodded and couldn''t help but blush.


    Why did she follow him to the field? Still not coming home at night.


    Although sleeping separately, the ambiguous index rose straight up.


    ...


    Lu Duo is practicing piano in the hotel.


    She stood at the window, looked at the score in front of her, and gently pulled the strings.


    David sat on the sofa behind him, working on his laptop.


    After several tunes passed, Lu Duo accidentally left a note. She paused slightly, her eyebrows frowned.


    David stared at the computer intently, but did not notice her abnormality.


    Then, she fiddled like crazy, and the violin made a harsh noise.


    David was startled and looked back at her.


    She sternly threw the violin to the ground.


    David raised his eyebrows and said nothing. Anyway, this is a piano for practice, it doesn''t matter how you drop it.


    Lu Duo ignored the piano, turned and sat opposite him.


    He smiled and asked, "Your brother Yi Ting doesn''t care about you, is he angry?"


    Lu Duo glared at him coldly, making him afraid to say anything.


    She picked up the phone, turned to Sheng Yiting''s number and dialed out...


    ...


    Sheng Yiting walked into the dormitory next to Tong Siyao and was about to take a bath when the phone rang.


    Caller ID: Lu Duo.


    He frowned, hesitated for a moment before picking it up, and gave a faint voice.


    Lu Duo bit his lip, his eyes burst out of unpleasantness, but sweetly asked: "Brother Yi Ting, do you have time tomorrow?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1246： Do you want to send someone to follow him?

    "What are you doing?" Sheng Yiting asked lightly.


    "I''ve been back for so long and haven''t been in the capital yet. I would like to invite you to be a tour guide~" Lu Duo''s voice softly, as soft as the most innocent little sister, "You can bring sister Siyao together, the three of us together play."


    The sweeter her voice, the more polite Sheng Yiting was to her, wishing to avoid the tens of thousands of miles��


    "Sorry, I''m out of town now, I''m afraid I won''t be back until tomorrow afternoon."


    Lu Duo was taken aback: "Out of town?"


    "Yeah. I remembered it after dinner and brought Siyao to play here, and I''ll go back tomorrow night."


    "Oh..." Lu Duo replied in a low voice, "Then... another day."


    "Well, good night, I''m going to bed."


    Lu Duo smiled suddenly and asked innocently, "Is Brother Yi Ting living with Sister Siyao? Go quickly, don''t waste the night!"


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help smiling: "You ghost girl! Siyao asked me to help her get her clothes, I''ll go first."


    Lu Duo was taken aback, smiling stiffly and hung up the phone.


    Sheng Yi Ting let out a sigh: If Lu Duo really had an idea for him, would he stop thinking when he heard him say this?


    However, he really wants to help Siyao get clothes~


    ...


    Lu Duo angrily threw the phone on the coffee table, his face cold.


    David asked cautiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "He said he was in a foreign country, and he didn''t know if it was true. Mostly he opened a room with Tong Siyao! Humph~ He actually refused me time and time again, looking for death!"


    As Lu Duo said, his eyes were cold.


    David asked, "Should you send someone to follow him? So you can know his movements."


    Lu Duo shook his head: "Naturally not. He is not a very important person. He cannot be monitored unless he is a last resort. He is Sheng Nanxuan''s son. The defense measures around Sheng Nanxuan are comparable to those of the president, and his side is not much different. Is it so easy to monitor? Don��t tell that the teacher will die before he succumbs, and it will affect the plan."


    On the day of reunion with Sheng Yiting, she secretly relieved when she heard that she was going to Huanyuan.


    The Lu family and Yu family''s affairs are easy to inquire, but the Sheng family alone is too tight. Especially what happened in Huanyuan, no one outside knew.


    That night, everyone was ready to go to bed. She came out of the guest room and went to find Yu Xinran.


    Knocked on the door, and it was Lu Wei who opened the door.


    She was a little nervous and said softly, "Uncle, I want to go out."


    "What are you going out for?" Yu Xinran walked over, "It''s so late."


    "Because of the concert, I have to go to my agent."


    Yu Xinran glanced at Lu Wei, and Lu Wei said, "Then you go and let Lu Song send you."


    Lu Duo nodded.


    Lu Wei went to call Lu Song himself and asked him to protect Lu Duo.


    Lu Song laughed and said, "She is a elder sister and protects me almost."


    "You are a man!" Lu Fei gave him a white glance.


    Lu Duo smiled secretly, went downstairs with Lu Song, and talked to the servant of Yu''s family.


    The servant went to tell Yu Xinzhuo, and Yu Xinzhuo asked Yu Ze to follow the two.


    But Yu Ze hasn''t got his driver''s license, so Lu Song can only drive.


    The three went to the hotel and met David.


    Yu Ze and Lu Song greeted him, and he invited them to sit in the living room and led Lu Duo to the study.


    The door closed, Lu Duo frowned and asked in a low voice: "They..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t hear you." David asked back, "Why did you come out? What if you run around in the middle of the night and arouse people''s suspicion?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1247： Go get the map of Huanyuan

    "Because I''m going to Huanyuan temporarily, it''s Yeshen''s place. I naturally want to ask if the organization has any arrangements." Lu Duo said, "It''s not safe to make a phone call from the Yu family. Isn''t the layout ruined?"


    "Go to Huanyuan?" David happily opened the desk drawer and took out a spectacle case, "That''s just right! Go get the map of Huanyuan, be careful, let the flow take its course, don''t take risks."


    Lu Duo opened the glasses case, which contained a pair of sunglasses.


    David said: "There is a chip inside, which can be recorded and transmitted online. When you wear it, it will record the situation around you, which is wider than what you can see with the naked eye."


    "This..." Lu Duo asked, "What if the sun doesn''t shine tomorrow?"


    "So let it go. If tomorrow is rainy, it can only be the next time." David said.


    "Next time?" Lu Duo frowned, "In terms of the relationship between the Lu family and the Yu family, there is a great chance for the next time, but after all, it is not my own home. It would be nice to go once a year."


    "So I asked you to seduce Sheng Yiting, but you don''t agree."


    Lu Duo paused and whispered: "It''s not that I disagree, but he has a girlfriend now."


    David''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Why, I am tempted to meet a real person? The organization arranged you to do this before, but you are very disgusted."


    "Where? I just thought that his father is Ye God, who has always been in control of the presidential candidate. And the political path he is taking now will be 100% president in the future. Only by approaching such a person can he get twice the result with half the effort!"


    David nodded: "It''s fine if you can think so, no matter what you are for. We will find out his girlfriend and help you��"


    "No." Lu Duo opened his handbag and put his glasses in, "I''ll do it myself. After all, it''s an emotional drama, so I still have to participate in it personally, and the performance is realistic."


    David smiled: "All right. I hope you don''t self-defeating."


    "For so many years, have you seen me make a mistake?"


    "Then you have to be careful of Sheng Nanxuan."


    Lu Duo nodded solemnly: "I didn''t even dare to talk to him today. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. It''s impossible for me as a young girl to find an uncle to speak, and it''s not suspicious."


    "Well. You have been abroad for many years. It''s natural to be unfamiliar with them. You don''t need to act deliberately.


    So the next day, she put on the glasses and went to Huanyuan.


    At present, most of the terrain of Huanyuan has been figured out, but it is temporarily useless and can only be used for emergencies.


    On Sheng Yiting''s side, she must take action, not let him be with other women!


    Pretending to be dumb and stunned doesn''t seem very good. Sheng Yiting is not confused. He is kind to his girlfriend if he has a girlfriend. Even the women outside, even his childhood sweetheart Lu Duo, can''t make him look at him differently.


    It seems that if you want to separate them, you have to start with Tong Siyao.


    As for Sheng Yiting''s side, he had to use tenderness to support him.


    ��������


    Very early, Tong Siyao was awakened by the sound of training outside the window.


    Opening her eyes, she lost sight of it for a while before remembering that this was Jingdao.


    Outside the window, not only the sound of people shouting slogans, but also the sound of warplanes and warships.


    She got up to freshen up, texted Sheng Yiting, and found that the phone had no signal at all.


    She reacted, definitely because of the principle of confidentiality, she is not allowed to make any calls outside, no wonder Sheng Yiting told her to go directly to him last night if she has something to do. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1248： Aircraft carrier "Yao Lei"

    She checked his appearance in the mirror, opened the door, and sent him to play with his phone against the wall.


    She walked over in confusion, "Isn''t there no signal?"


    "Single-machine connect and watch." Sheng Yiting put away the phone.


    "Puff--" Tong Siyao couldn''t hold back, almost squirting on his face. She pursed her lips, tugged at his sleeve and asked, "Have you waited a long time?"


    "Well, I just went down and ran for two kilometers."


    "Two kilometers?"


    "Yes. But they are not as good as those soldiers, they are estimated to run five thousand."


    "You don''t call me earlier either." Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed.


    "I think you are tired, let you rest and rest." Sheng Yiting hugged her downstairs, "Let''s eat the cafeteria here, and then go to Pearl Beach. When we come back in the afternoon, we can go outside and stroll."


    Although Jingdao is said to be a military base, it was originally not a desert island. Those who have been homes for generations did not move away, and the population on the island is quite large. Usually people come to travel, but they are not allowed to approach the base.


    They are going to Pearl Beach in a while, so they won''t go out first, or they have to come back, which is a little troublesome.


    There are no ordinary people living in Pearl Beach, only troops stationed there.


    Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao: "Shall we go by plane or by boat?"


    Tong Siyao thought for a while: "Come on the boat."


    Her father passed by and must have been on the boat.


    Walking out of the dormitory, Tong Siyao sighed: "It''s a bit cloudy."


    "Ok."


    After breakfast, the two set out for Pearl Beach by boat.


    The sky is cloudy, the waves are loud, and the air smells salty.


    Less than half an hour after boarding, Tong Siyao got seasick and threw up everything he ate.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t expect this situation before, and was startled, and hurriedly hugged her and took care of her.


    Tong Siyao felt that he was too embarrassed now, and pushed him away.


    He reluctantly said: "Don''t be stricken, lean on me and feel better. How come the car and the plane are not dizzy or seasick?"


    "Maybe the waves are too big..." Tong Siyao mumbled pitifully.


    "Why don''t you go in and lie down? The air is fishy."


    Tong Siyao shook her head, showing a weak smile: "It''s this fishy smell that makes it comfortable to smell."


    Suddenly, she saw something in front of her. It looked far away, but it was very long. If it got closer, she didn''t know how big it was, it might be an island.


    She asked in surprise: "Here?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said with pride: "No, that''s our aircraft carrier."


    "God!" Tong Siyao exclaimed, "This is too big."


    "Yes����"


    "Is it Yao Lei?" Tong Siyao asked excitedly.


    Just the year before last, an aircraft carrier named "Yao Lei" was put into service. At that time, the news was widely reported, and people at home and abroad were shocked. Even her mother, who never cared about national affairs, stood by the TV, looking at the behemoth excitedly.


    Because the domestic aircraft carriers were not technologically advanced before, and there were only small and medium-sized aircraft carriers. Only Country M owns large aircraft carriers, and there are several others. Hua Guo has always wanted to build a large aircraft carrier. It was not until two years ago that this dream came true, and that was the "Yao Lei".


    "Yao Lei" makes the entire country proud, because it is better than the best aircraft carrier in country M, and it is unprecedentedly larger. It is said that it has also greatly improved in other aspects, completely surpassing the previous aircraft carrier design.


    Being able to take a look like this, Tong Siyao felt that a lifetime would be enough.


    "Well, it is Yao Lei." Sheng Yiting looked at the aircraft carrier in the distance without blinking for a long time. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1249： Pearl Monument

    Yao Lei...


    If people are gone, guard the coastline in this way.


    The boat traveled for several hours and was close to Pearl Beach.


    Tong Siyao hasn''t been seasick since seeing the Yao Lei, which is probably the reason for his excitement.


    Pearl Beach is completely a military fortress, and soldiers standing guard can be seen from a distance, and there are constant cruisers coming and going.


    Tong Siyao and the others were also on a cruiser. After landing, they saw a broken battleship standing in front with many people on it.


    That is a sculpture.


    Tong Siyao''s hands shook, there was a guess.


    Sheng Yiting shook her hand and led her to the sculpture, only to see the sculpture: Pearl.


    really����


    Tong Siyao''s tears flowed down.


    Twelve years ago, the battleship Tong Yuan boarded was called the Pearl, and later the Pearl sank.


    But now, it stands here, as if guarding this coastline forever.


    Sheng Yiting said: "It is said that at the time recently, a ship from country J approached our coastline and directly confronted the Pearl. In the end, the enemy was driven out and the Pearl was sunk."


    "They are so courageous." Tong Siyao said bitterly.


    "Yes..." Sheng Yiting led her to the back of the sculpture, "Come on."


    Tong Siyao looked at the figure on the sculpture, and wondered if any of them were built like Tong Yuan.


    Turn to the back of the sculpture, which is densely engraved with words.


    Tong Siyao glanced intently, it seemed that it was a person''s name, and she was suddenly covered with goose bumps.


    Sheng Yiting said: "The names are arranged in alphabetical order and are divided into three parts. The first is the list of sacrifices, the middle is the missing list, and the back is the list of survivors. All soldiers who participated in this war are remembered here."


    Tong Siyao walked to the far left and looked up.


    She stretched out her hand, the top name, she had to tiptoe to touch it.


    She had to squat down to see the bottom name.


    She put her finger on the top name and slowly swiped it down, after sliding one line, she switched to the second line.


    Tong Yuan was sacrificed, and she and her mother went to Xizha Airport to pick up his body.


    At that time, there were reporters and students. She and her mother stood at the front of the crowd and saw Tong Yuan''s coffin covered in flowers and national flags and carried out by heavily armed soldiers. Soldiers with guns guarded the coffin.


    Tong Siyao''s tears blurred her eyes, her fingers slid, and she even forgot to think about the pinyin of those last names. When she met Tong Yuan''s name, she almost missed it.


    She stroked his name, tears gradually falling.


    She took off the silk scarf from her neck and slowly wiped the dust off the monument with it.


    After wiping, she stood up and stared at the entire list.


    Sheng Yiting stood by without speaking.


    After a long time, Tong Siyao suddenly walked to the forefront, stood on tiptoe, and wiped from the top with the silk scarf.


    Sheng Yiting saw that she was struggling on tiptoes and reached out to help her. Waiting for the right place, let her wipe it herself.


    When the first letter of the pinyin of the name jumped from Y to A, Tong Siyao knew that this was the list of missing persons.


    She asked: "Have you found all these missing people?"


    Sheng Yiting shook his head: "The disappearance...because their bodies were not found."


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips and couldn''t stop the tears.


    When they were alive, they defended the country, but the country did not defend them. Dead, the country has not even found their bodies...


    "There was an explosion at the time, some people may be..." Sheng Yiting sighed and said nothing. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1250： Yao Lei should be alive

    Tong Siyao wiped tears with her left hand, and continued to wipe dust with her right hand.


    Rub to a position, Tong Yuan happens to be on the left.


    She moved her hand over and wiped Tong Yuan again.


    When I returned, I saw the name of a missing person-Yao Lei.


    She was startled, and then asked, "Is that Yao Lei?"


    Sheng Yiting took the silk scarf in her hand and polished the name.


    "It should be, he contributed a lot."


    Some people��s lives are not enough to be recorded on paper, but these people will be forever engraved on the monument.


    Tong Siyao sighed: "That''s really big."


    When the "Yao Lei" was in service, she guessed if it was a personal name. If it is, it must be someone who has made a great contribution to the country.


    But the strange thing is that she searched a lot of information and didn''t find it.


    It seems that it is closely related to that aircraft carrier.


    How long has the aircraft carrier been built, and everything related to it should be kept secret?


    And Yao Lei... has disappeared.


    If the truth comes to light one day, the Chinese people will probably be moved and weep.


    Her mother''s surname is Yao, and her name is Yao Lan. When it is not necessary, she will not mention her mother''s name, because "Yao Lan" sounds like a "cradle", and when others hear it, she shows a dazed expression. She has seen enough!


    When the "Yao Lei" was in service, her mother was so excited, she even joked: "Is there anyone in my mother''s family called Yao Lei? Is building an aircraft carrier?"


    Yao Lan glared at her: "My surname is Yao, can I do with You Rong?"


    ...


    presidential palace.


    Sheng Nanxuan and the current president are sitting in the office, drinking tea and talking about national affairs.


    The door suddenly opened, and a man walked in and said to them: "Your Excellency, Mr. Sheng, the Minister of Defense has an urgent matter."


    The president glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and said, "Let him in."


    After a while, a man in military uniform walked in, his face could not be concealed with excitement.


    The President asked concerned: "What''s wrong?"


    But don''t have anything wrong. This is an election year again and he still wants to be re-elected.


    The Minister of National Defense saluted him, shaking with excitement: "Our intelligence personnel who went deep into the military department of Country J just sent back information. President, you will never guess what news is."


    "What news?" the president asked nervously.


    The Minister of Defense said with a smile: "The intelligence code has been deciphered and it is a set of numbers and a set of letters! The numbers should be latitude and longitude. We have checked that the location belongs to country J, and there is no mark on the map. It should be a military base of country J. It''s YL, maybe Yao Lei! If so, then he should be alive, at the military base of country J."


    When the president heard this, he slammed the table: "I said why country J desperately leaned toward our coastline and sank the Pearl at close range. They dare to believe that their purpose is Yao Lei!


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned: "Yao Lei was talented at the time, but we didn''t even know about it."


    "He was sent abroad during his work, and it is likely that he has been monitored and contacted by intelligence personnel in Country J."


    The Minister of Defense looked at the two of them and asked, "What should I do now?"


    "How often do the intelligence personnel send information back?"


    "At a military base, it''s too difficult. Bad luck, I''m afraid I will have to wait for ten or twenty years."


    When the president heard this, he frowned and thought for a while and said: "Yao Lei...has a great contribution to the country."


    The Minister of Defense said: "My predecessor said that Yao Lei can get on an aircraft carrier alone!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1251： Find a way to rescue

    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "More than that? The Yao Lei was built based on the manuscripts and design drawings he left behind!"


    "Yes." The Minister of Defense sighed. "He was not originally a coastal defense, and he had made contributions to nuclear warfare research. Later, he transferred to the coastal defense department and followed on the battlefield. You had to know that he could still build aircraft carriers, anyway. I won��t let him go to Pearl Beach to take an adventure! The coastal defense system he is using is also the design in his manuscript.


    "He is now in the military base of J country?" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly, "This genius, I hope he will not treason."


    The Minister of Defense was taken aback and did not speak for a while.


    Yao Lei was originally just one of countless defense technicians. He worked honestly after the scientists, and the many new theories he put forward couldn''t attract everyone''s attention. It was not until he died and his comrades gathered up his belongings that countless manuscripts were discovered.


    Sadly, many scientists and technicians at the time could not understand!


    Until someone discovered the aircraft carrier design drawings, it was already two years later.


    A set of design drawings, so many people stayed up all night to fight to slowly crack it out.


    Everyone is too stupid, Sheng Nanxuan still put a lot of effort in the middle. Without him, no one would know how to build some places.


    This surprised Sheng Nanxuan: How did Yao Lei''s brain grow?


    He thought he was already very smart, but in front of Yao Lei, he felt ashamed.


    "Country J used a war to rob him, and it will definitely not let him go," the president said.


    The Minister of Defense paused and asked: "Since the intelligence personnel have given us information, should we save him?"


    "Then find a way to rescue!" Sheng Nanxuan said, "Yao Lei''s contribution to the country, even if he is dead, he should do his best to retrieve his body and let his fallen leaves return to his roots! He is still alive, no matter what the future It won''t be anymore, and it should be supported by the state."


    The Minister of Defense was so excited and moved by what he said, he replied "yes" loudly.


    The president nodded next to him.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Does Yao Lei have any relatives alive?"


    The Minister of Defense shook his head: "When he graduated from college, his father died in a car accident, and within a few years his mother died of stomach cancer."


    ...


    When the plane landed, it was already ten o''clock in the evening, and Tong Siyao fell asleep on the sofa.


    Sheng Yiting did not wake her up, but hugged her and got off the plane.


    Not long after getting in the car, she woke up.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help smiling, "If you don''t wake up, I will take you to my house."


    Tong Siyao rubbed his eyes and looked a little confused.


    Sheng Yiting squeezed her nose and whispered in her ear: "You look at me like this and I really want to eat you."


    Tong Siyao blushed, glanced at the driver in front of him, and lowered his head.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said to the driver: "Go to Huaguo Communication University."


    Tong Siyao raised her head, lowered her voice and asked, "You really didn''t plan to send me back to school?"


    "You are all asleep, and I can''t bear to wake you up. After I send you back, how am I going to send you into the bedroom? The auntie don''t agree."


    "Are you reasonable?" Tong Siyao stared at him angrily.


    He smiled and asked in a low voice: "Would you like to have a supper?"


    Tong Siyao shook her head: "Stop eating."


    I ate when I first got on the plane, and now I don��t feel hungry at all.


    After arriving at school, Sheng Yiting still sent her to the dormitory downstairs. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1252： Im afraid you will ignore me again

    When saying goodbye, Tong Siyao kissed him on the face and said gratefully: "Thank you for what happened today."


    Sheng Yiting hugged her: "No thanks. I just want to do something for you."


    Tong Siyao was even more grateful, his arms wrapped around his neck.


    He patted her on the back. After a while, he found that she was reluctant to let go, and couldn''t help saying: "If you keep holding me like this, I won''t let you go back to the bedroom."


    Tong Siyao immediately let go of him and ran away with a smile.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help crying, "Don''t you say goodbye?"


    Tong Siyao turned her head and smiled: "Didn''t you just say it?"


    He waved his hand helplessly, watched her enter, then turned and walked out.


    Back in the car, he closed his eyes and slumbered.


    He traced the route in his mind when the car was walking. It was estimated that when he was about to get home, the driver suddenly braked.


    He was startled, opened his eyes, and saw a woman in white standing in front of him.


    Take a closer look, it is Lu Duo.


    The driver was in a cold sweat and hurriedly looked at Sheng Yiting: "Young Master����"


    "It''s okay, you go back first." Sheng Yiting found that he had reached the gate of the community, got off the car and walked towards Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo looked at him in surprise: "Brother Yi Ting..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sheng Yiting asked puzzledly.


    Lu Duo shook his head, slammed onto him, and hugged him tightly.


    Sheng Yiting was shocked.


    She hurriedly said with tears: "Brother Yi Ting, if I call you, you ignore me and always find reasons to prevaricate. Did I say something wrong that day and you were angry? I really didn''t mean it!"


    Sheng Yiting came back to his senses and pushed her away hurriedly: "You are here most of the night because of this?"


    Lu Duo nodded: "I don''t want to make you angry. You are angry with me, I am uncomfortable, afraid... I''m afraid you will never pay attention to me again."


    Sheng Yiting''s entire mind was dumbfounded, and he said for a long time: "Then what are you doing on the road? What should you do if you are hit?"


    They were still in the middle of the road, and he hurriedly took her to the side of the road.


    Lu Duo whimpered and said, "I, I want to get in the car, I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    "You can call me!" Sheng Yiting said angrily.


    If the driver didn''t stop, and knocked her out of the road, how could he explain to the Lu family?


    "You..." Lu Duo glanced at him timidly, then lowered his head and said, "Every time I call you, you...you don''t want to talk to me."


    "How can I!" Sheng Yiting shouted.


    Lu Duo burst into tears and cried, "Brother Yi Ting, are you angry again? I didn''t mean it! If you hate me, I will go now!"


    "I''m not angry with you!" Sheng Yiting had a headache, "Don''t cry for now! Where do you live? Uncle''s house? I will send you back."


    "Why send me back?" Lu Duo grabbed him nervously, "Brother Yi Ting doesn''t want to see me?"


    "of course not."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her hand and wanted to push it away, but she was emotional now, and she was afraid of self-defeating, so she could only maintain the status quo.


    "It''s late now, you should go home and sleep." He said in a good voice, "What''s the matter, shall we talk about it tomorrow?"


    "Then Brother Yi Ting, are you really not angry with me?" Lu Duo looked at him hopefully, with a pitiful little face.


    "of course not."


    When Lu Duo heard this, she smiled, wiped away her tears, and looked at him happily: "I know, Brother Yi Ting is the best to me!"

 Chapter 1253： Do you hate me?

    Sheng Yiting didn''t want to face her, turned around suddenly, wanted her to get in the car, and found that the driver had already driven away.


    He reluctantly asked: "How did you come?"


    "Take a taxi."


    "Then I will send you back."


    A taxi happened to be approaching, and he reached out and stopped.


    After getting in the car, Lu Duo gradually stopped tears.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her thoughtfully.


    She blushed, lowered her head and asked shyly, "Brother Yi Ting, what do you think others are doing?"


    "..." Sheng Yiting felt so tired, and this Lu Duo didn''t seem to understand any kind of humanity, and couldn''t reason with her.


    He twisted his head and said nothing.


    Lu Duo looked at him timidly, twisting his fingers and dared not make a sound.


    Sheng Yiting looked out of the car window the whole time, not daring to meet her face, lest she misunderstand something or something that shouldn''t happen.


    Lu Duo... is really different from when he was a child.


    Probably everyone will change.


    He sighed, but he didn''t have so much pity for her.


    It was she who changed first and forgot the name "Brother Tiger", which proved that she didn''t care about the friendship he had had, and he didn''t have to remember anything.


    Can''t hurt Siyao for her?


    Lu Duo is currently staying in the hotel, because she will be performing in major cities next, she will stay with the concert team to facilitate the overall training.


    After the taxi arrived at the hotel, Sheng Yiting sat in the car and said to her, "You should rest early."


    Lu Duo looked at him in loss: "You... won''t you send me in?"


    "This is the doorway, nothing will happen."


    Lu Duo bit her lip and asked, "Are you hungry? I''ll ask you to have supper."


    "I came back after having supper."


    When Lu Duo heard this, he pulled down his face, sad and angry, pressed his lips and got out of the car, standing outside the door and saying to him, "Do you hate me?"


    The driver in front turned his head and said to Sheng Yiting, "Young man, if you have anything to say, it''s not easy for girls to blame."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting reluctantly paid the fare and got off.


    Lu Duo looked at him, and he asked tiredly, "Duo Duo, what are you going to do?"


    Lu Duo panicked and shook his head hurriedly: "I didn''t do anything! I just wanted to��"


    "Do you like me?" Sheng Yiting interrupted her, staring straight at her.


    Lu Duo became more flustered and hurriedly shook his head: "No! No! I just treat you as an older brother. I know that you have a girlfriend and won''t like you."


    "That''s good." Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, "If you like me, I can''t respond to you, because I have Siyao."


    Lu Duo was shocked and looked at him carefully and asked, "Sister Siyao is from Xiyuan. Have you ever thought that she is with you for your money?"


    "She''s not such a person!" Sheng Yiting lowered his face and looked at her seriously, "Duo Duo, I treat you as a younger sister, and I hope you and Siyao will also become good sisters. If you don''t like her, we will do it. The most ordinary friend. Besides, you should not discriminate geographically. Your parents are saving others in the poorest and most difficult places!"


    Lu Duo was in a daze, looked at him incredulously, and screamed: "You actually cursed me like this for her?!"


    "I didn''t scold you." Sheng Yiting''s voice was calm.


    "But you speak for her!"


    "She is my girlfriend, of course I have to speak for her."


    "But... but we have known each other since childhood!" Lu Duo looked at him disappointedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1254： I never see you again

    "So what?" Sheng Yiting''s eyes were cold, "I will marry Siyao in the future, and she will stay with me for a long time, until my parents are gone, she will still be with me. In the future, he will be the closest person to me in this life. Don��t say that we��ve known each other since we were young, even my sister will not be able to compare to her in the future. Because everyone will have their own lives, their lovers, and their new homes. Only the newcomer from the new home is left. Although he came late, But the most intimate."


    Lu Duo shook his head unbearably, and stepped back, crying: "You are not the brother Yi Ting I knew when I was a kid..."


    "You are not the Duo Duo I knew when I was a kid."


    Lu Duo was dumbfounded, staring wide-eyed and asked, "Do you like her that much?"


    Sheng Yiting looked into her eyes. Her eyes were wide, like two deep holes.


    There were tears on her face and she looked desperate, but he didn''t feel any pity in his heart.


    But thinking about it in the past, if the former Lu Duo cried like this, he would definitely not bear it. It''s not about ****, but... that Lu Duo deserves to be distressed.


    But now, she has changed, completely separated from her childhood.


    It may be that he had too little contact with Lu Duo when he was a child. He only saw the beautiful side of her and never really understood her.


    He was silent for a while and said: "I didn''t like it that much, but she is my girlfriend. My responsibility lies. I can''t sorry her."


    When two people are together, it just feels right at first, far from the point where she must be.


    After all, if you didn''t catch up at that time, you would gradually relieved when you turned around.


    But after catching up, the original feelings slowly fermented in getting along, becoming more and more liking and getting used to it, and once lost, it will be painful.


    If they are together in a flat and indifferent way, without twists and turns, they may feel that they are not passionate in their habit, and they will dislike things.


    But Lu Duo''s appearance seemed to be a catalyst. He was afraid that Tong Siyao would be hurt by her, and Tong Siyao''s weight in his heart would gradually become heavier. So, he now likes her so much!


    "I will never see you again!" Lu Duo yelled, crying and ran into the hotel.


    Sheng Yiting sighed.


    He knew that he had just been a little unfeeling.


    But her attitude, he is not unsympathetic, will make her misunderstand.


    He can''t hurt his true lover just because he feels soft for a while.


    Anyway, sooner or later she will find someone she likes, and then she will forget him.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Sheng Yiting got up and opened the door, pressing one hand on his chest, pushing him in.


    He saw that it was Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo closed the door mysteriously, his face was stunned, and he asked suspiciously, "Mom what are you doing?"


    Gong Mo took out his phone and opened the album: "Look at this."


    When he saw it, he didn''t care, then grabbed the phone and looked seriously.


    "There are a few more in the back." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Yiting flipped the photo back and didn''t stop until he couldn''t flip.


    It was the scene where he and Lu Duo got off the car at the entrance of the hotel last night. Although it doesn''t seem ambiguous, the hotel is behind him, which inevitably makes people think about it.


    He asked in horror: "On the news?"


    "Who would dare to send this news indiscriminately? It was intercepted."


    He and Lu Duo are involved in two major media groups, Qingyu and Aimo, and no one dares to send news indiscriminately. Even if the young reporter is not sensible, as soon as the photo reaches the editor-in-chief, it is naturally suppressed. If you want to post it, it''s up to the love of ink and Qingyu. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1255： I can only rely on you

    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief. If this is seen by Tong Siyao, he can''t tell if he has a mouth.


    Gong Mo asked solemnly: "What''s the matter with you and Duoduo?"


    Sheng Yiting opened her mouth to say "she is sick", but due to the relationship between Yu Xinran and others, she was afraid that she would beat herself up after hearing this, so she said, "It''s okay, but she came to me yesterday and I''ll take her home."


    "Then what did she find you for?" Gong Mo looked at him suspiciously.


    She knew that he had a good relationship with Lu Duo before. Wouldn''t he be thinking about the friendship that he had when he was a child, and having **** with Lu Duo, and then set foot on two boats?


    Sheng Yiting had a pause, opened the door helplessly, and pushed her out: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll take care of my business."


    Gong Mo turned his head and said bitterly, "Yiting, you can''t be confused about feelings. Although Siyao has no family background, she is an innocent and innocent girl. If you don''t like it, think it''s inappropriate, don''t see it Don��t hang someone else, you have to say clearly about breaking up, you know?"


    "Are you cursing me?!" Sheng Yiting yelled and stopped, and said solemnly, "I''ll just leave it here! I won''t marry her in this life!"


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, frightened by his domineering, staring at him wide.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came from behind: "What are you doing? Come and eat!"


    ...


    Yu Xinran also saw these photos, which were sent to her by Qingyu Media employees.


    In fact, Lu Duo''s appearance is clearer in the photo. She is hot now and is the object of paparazzi chasing.


    Sheng Yiting did not. He rarely appeared in the public, and many reporters didn''t even know him. I''m afraid they simply regarded him as Lu Duo''s scandal. So in the photo, his appearance is not clear, and it is difficult to recognize him if he is not a familiar person.


    Yu Xinran recognized him without a problem, but he already has a girlfriend, how can he be ambiguous with Lu Duo?


    Although the ambiguity between the two cannot be seen in the photos, if these photos are really sent out, it will inevitably lead to speculation.


    Moreover, will Lu Duo be interesting to Sheng Yiting?


    Yu Xinran thought for a while and went to the hotel to find Lu Duo.


    Lu Duozheng and David discussed the schedule of the concert. Her concert is a global tour, and it will take a year and a half to say nothing.


    David said: "The time to go to Country J must be arranged carefully. The base hopes that you will visit Yao Lei and you have to find a time to pass."


    Lu Duo frowned disgustedly: "Is he still reluctant to speak?"


    "He has amnesia now and is insane again..."


    "Didn''t it mean that he might be pretending?"


    David sighed: "But the doctor can''t find out the truth at all. He is so smart, and it''s not impossible to pretend to be crazy and fool the instrument and the doctor. So, I can only rely on you."


    The doorbell rang suddenly, and the two of them were shocked and busy putting away the computer or something, then David went to open the door.


    Standing outside the door, Yu Xinran, David showed surprise, invited her in, and said to Lu Duo, "It''s Mrs. Lu."


    Lu Duo hurried over and asked with a smile, "Mother! Why are you here? Have you had breakfast?"


    "I have eaten it." Yu Xinran smiled.


    "You came alone?" Lu Duo looked behind her and joked, "Uncle didn''t come with you?"


    Judging from the information obtained from the investigation, Lu Fei loves Yu Xinran so much.


    When she said this, Yu Xinran blushed and looked at her helplessly: "He is going to play golf, I have something to do with you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1256： I and Sheng Yiting, which one is more important

    Lu Duo hurriedly asked her to sit down.


    David poured water over and sat on the other side.


    Yu Xinran drank the water slowly without speaking.


    Lu Duo understood that she was going to tell herself alone, so she winked at David.


    David smiled and stood up: "Then I will go out and go shopping, you guys talk slowly."


    After he left, Yu Xinran put down the tea cup, took out the phone to open the photo, and put it in front of Lu Duo: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Duo picked it up, his face changed.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Xinran: "Mother, this is..."


    "The paparazzi photographed it. Your residence may have leaked..." Yu Xinran paused, "Even if it doesn''t leak, you can guess where it is. You will always be there. You can be careful in the future."


    "I see..." Lu Duo lowered his head and looked at Sheng Yiting in the photo madly.


    Yu Xinran chuckles, and asks hurriedly, "Is that Yi Ting?"


    "Yes..." Lu Duo said blankly, then reacted and shook his head hurriedly: "No!"


    Yu Xinran looked at her with insight: "Duo Duo, I am more familiar with Yi Ting than you."


    Lu Duo has not seen Sheng Yiting for more than ten years, but she meets several times a year.


    Lu Duo lowered his head and said nothing.


    Yu Xinran asked worriedly: "You...Will you treat him?"


    "..."


    "Dodo, talk to you!" Yu Xinran cried, "Don''t you like her?"


    Lu Duo bit his lip dumbly. After a while, he raised his head and said with tears: "I do like him, but I came back late and missed him..."


    Yu Xinran was shocked and looked at her distressedly: "Duo Duo..."


    "Auntie, I feel so sad." Lu Duo cried and threw herself on her.


    Yu Xinran hugged her and said anxiously: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, you will find better."


    "But I like him now!" Lu Duo cried.


    Yu Xinran was startled, and said: "But he has a girlfriend, do you know if you want to quit? No one knows the future. Don''t be sad and desperate, and don''t destroy other people''s feelings. It should be yours. Thousands of revolutions will eventually become yours."


    Just like... Lu Wei treated her.


    Lu Duo''s relationship with Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao is a bit like her relationship with Gong Bai and Lu Wei.


    Lu Duo is Lu Fei, Sheng Yiting is her, Tong Siyao is Gong Bai.


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao are not the right households, maybe they will marry Lu Duo or other daughters.


    "Don''t cry." She comforted Lu Duo. "You have just started your career. Don''t be sentimental about this kind of thing. Also, how many people will have their first love to the end? Don''t worry."


    Lu Duo lay on her, knowing that she was afraid of destroying herself. Is it in her heart that she is such a person?


    Ha ha����


    Are you distressed by Sheng Yiting?


    Yu Xinran and Gong Mo''s cousin Gong Bai had a past for a while. Gong Bai had grown into her cinnabar mole. Naturally, she loved the house and Wu, which was different from Sheng Yiting. For the niece of the husband by the pillow, it would be better to be an outsider.


    Lu Duo really wanted to ask: In your heart, which one is more important than Sheng Yiting and I.


    However, she has always been a thoughtful and sensible little princess in the Lu family, and would not say such things.


    She raised her head, sniffed and said, "I have already told him, and I won''t see him anymore."


    Yu Xinran felt her hair distressedly: "If you don''t see it, you won''t see you. I originally thought, before returning to Beiyi, I would invite everyone to eat together. In that case, I won''t invite you Uncle Sheng and Aunt Gong." (To be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1257： Does he still warm her heart?

    Lu Duo sent Yu Xinran away. David came back soon and asked, "What did she say?"


    Lu Duo told the truth.


    David was puzzled: "What do you plan to do with Sheng Yiting like that?"


    Lu Duo smiled unpredictably: "Disappear! Do you understand the beauty of distance? When he needs me, I show up again, and he will find mine."


    "Are you sure?" David was always skeptical.


    In his opinion, there is no specific data to measure and measure feelings, which is the least reliable.


    "Look at it, he will become mine soon!" Lu Duo said triumphantly.


    ...


    Yu Xinran lives in Yu Qingping''s house, the same room before his marriage.


    After returning, she was a little worried about what Lu Duo said.


    Lu Duo has no emotional experience, what if he can''t turn his mind and goes astray?


    She doesn''t want a good girl to become selfless for a man.


    She thought about it, and when Lu Wei came back, she told him the matter.


    Lu Duo is the daughter of the Lu family, and everything should be known to the Lu family.


    Lu Fei asked suspiciously: "She won''t see Yi Ting in the future?"


    Yu Xinran nodded: "That''s what she said, and she doesn''t know whether she is angry or serious. Although it is a good thing to say that she doesn''t see it, so that she won''t be able to hold her mind. But she is so decisive, and it makes people worry. Whenever something happens, how do we explain it to them?"


    Seeing her troubles, Lu Fei was full of distress and guilt, and said angrily: "They have not fulfilled their responsibilities themselves, what face do they have to say to us? Besides, you have taken care of Duo very well. Duo Duo has reached this age, Always fall in love. And love... has never been smooth sailing."


    When Yu Xinran heard this, she fell silent, moving her fingers uncomfortably, thinking of Gong Bai.


    I haven''t seen him for more than 20 years, and I don''t know...what is his situation now.


    She sometimes feels sorry for him. If he hadn''t been with her back then, he wouldn''t have left his hometown.


    Lu Wei looked at her and knew that she was thinking about that person, and his heart was inevitably blocked.


    Twenty-three years, can he still warm her heart?


    He took her into his arms and stroked her back: "Don''t take things to your heart. You have done enough. Sometimes I even feel sorry for you."


    "I''m sorry..." Yu Xinran murmured.


    She can''t give him love, she can only make up for it elsewhere.


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Wei lowered his head.


    Yu Xinran buried him in his arms and dried his tears with his clothes: "It''s okay."


    ...


    Sheng Yiting was afraid that Lu Duo would call him again, making each date with Tong Siyao nervous.


    Fortunately, Lu Duo has not contacted him for a whole month. He occasionally saw on the news that she was performing in various places in good condition, and he was relieved.


    She said she would never see him again, which seemed to be true.


    At this time, the job fair on the university campus is in full swing.


    "Aimo" throws an olive branch to Tong Siyao. Tong Siyao originally wanted to sign Aimo, but now she is in love with the editor''s son and subconsciously wants to avoid suspicion. But if they don''t sign, the Sheng family must think she has any opinions, and there will be a gap between her and Sheng Yiting.


    So she still signed. After work, it''s good to be clear about public and private.


    On the day of graduation defense, Sheng Yiting came to the school to find her.


    She finished her defense just after three, and it was almost six when he came. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1258： They are not there yet

    In summer weather, standing in the afterglow of the setting sun, the temperature of the sun is still a bit hot.


    When Tong Siyao received the call and ran out of the bedroom, Sheng Yiting asked, "Is the answer going well?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "No problem."


    "Then it will be free from tomorrow?"


    "Cough... Yeah." Tong Siyao smiled.


    Actually it has been quite idle recently. Without class, before going to work, there is nothing to do all day.


    And he was like an office worker all day, sometimes she was so bored that she wanted to play with him, she was embarrassed to mention it.


    Regardless, it is a good thing for men to work hard.


    Sheng Yiting took her out of the school, and asked as he walked, "If this is the case, why don''t we go on a trip?"


    "Travel?" Tong Siyao was surprised, "Where to travel? Do you have time?"


    "Of course there is."


    Tong Siyao smiled, a little moved, and a little hesitant: "It''s better not to delay work."


    Even if you work in your company at home, you can''t say that you just have a holiday.


    "Don''t worry, I have annual leave, and I haven''t asked for one this year." Sheng Yiting said indifferently.


    "That''s it." Tong Siyao was overjoyed, "but I will have a graduation ceremony next month. And I''m going to find a house recently, and the school will live until the end of next month at most."


    "Isn''t there more than a month left?" Sheng Yiting was silent for a few seconds and asked, "You want to rent a house?"


    "Of course. Ye Zi and I have agreed to rent together."


    He said cautiously: "I have a house in my hands, but I don''t usually live in it. You can move in, and the rent will be cheaper for you."


    Tong Siyao shook her head and looked at him without speaking.


    His house, will he really charge her rent?


    And, let her have a feeling of being delivered automatically. The two of them are not there yet.


    Sheng Yiting knew her temperament, so it was hard to persuade her.


    After getting in the car, he said, "Then if you encounter any problems in renting, please call me."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    "Do you want to travel?" he asked.


    Tong Siyao is heartbroken! . After going to work, I am afraid there will be no such opportunity.


    However, if you have time to travel, it is better to go home and see Yao Lan...


    Seeing her distress, Sheng Yiting smiled and said: "You take your time to think about it, let''s pick a gift first."


    "Gift?" Tong Siyao was surprised, "What gift?"


    "My dad''s birthday next week." Sheng Yiting said, "to my whole life! I have to choose a gift for him. Then, will you also eat dinner?"


    "This... this should of course go."


    Tong Siyao was a little flustered. The Sheng family knew they were dating, and it wouldn''t make sense for Sheng Nanxuan to not show up on her birthday. However, if you go, you should have something to say.


    She hurriedly asked: "Then I want to give gifts too, what should I give? You give me some suggestions quickly!"


    "You gave me almost the same advice!" Sheng Yiting smiled, "Let''s send it together. I will pay for it, and you will have an idea."


    "I have an idea?" Tong Siyao opened her eyes wide, "I don''t understand him."


    "Let me tell you. I give him a few gifts every year. Birthday gifts are indispensable. Sometimes I also give them on Father''s Day. I counted them down and gave him dozens of times. I tried my best at the beginning. Later, I couldn��t think of a new one, so I just bought a tie or something. As a result, my dad, let��s not mention how weird he is. He likes many things my mother bought, and the tie my mother bought him, he It can be used off-line, I bought it for him, and he wears it two or three times at most."


    Tong Siyao chuckles: "They have good feelings!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1259： He likes my mother the most, then my sister

    "That''s really good~" Sheng Yiting said quietly, "If you make my mother satisfied, he will definitely not have any opinion on you."


    Tong Siyao listened and asked nervously: "The aunt, she..."


    "She likes you very much! She valued you very much when you were intern with her last year. When you first had a car accident, she even scolded me, for fear that I would damage the good seed she valued."


    Tong Siyao blushed when he said, but he was very happy.


    "Let''s eat first, and discuss gifts while eating." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    At dinner, she asked: "What does your dad like?"


    "He likes my mother the most, and then my sister!"


    Tong Siyao blinked: "What about you?"


    "I... Before Shuangxue was born, he liked me quite a bit."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, and patted his hand comfortingly: "I like you in the future~"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows and asked affectionately: "Is the one you like the most?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao was taken aback, and put aside her eyes with a guilty conscience. The first thing she thought of was her mother.


    "Huh~" Sheng Yiting didn''t care about her. With such a serious character, she can guess what she is thinking with her toes.


    After eating, Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting to list the presents he had given to Sheng Nanxuan.


    At a glance, she found that this young master was really a good-natured master, and the gifts they gave were hundreds of dollars, and hundreds of thousands or millions. So she gave him an idea that he could not care about the price at all, even though he would come in a wild way!


    She pointed to the antique inkstone and asked, "Where did you buy this?"


    "The auction is expensive..." Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and said hurriedly, "Wait, this is not for him, but for my mom. My mom''s birthday next month, we can just think about it by the way."


    Tong Siyao was a little bit embarrassed for a moment: "I still express it."


    They both celebrated their birthdays, and it was not so good for her to give a gift. But if it is sent, it is even worse to send only one.


    So, you have to prepare two gifts.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "It''s really not necessary. Let''s send a copy, they will be happier."


    "Is that so?" Tong Siyao didn''t believe it.


    However, she did not have the money to buy gifts.


    Ordinary gifts are of course no problem, but in the case of Sheng''s family, she is bankrupt and can''t afford suitable gifts. It is the best choice to send it with Sheng Yiting. Otherwise, give it a nondescript one, and it will be useless if people want to use it.


    She asked suspiciously: "Why does auntie use inkstones? Do men usually like to write?"


    "Our family is the opposite. My dad doesn''t like these things that require meditation, and my mother likes them."


    "It''s no wonder the auntie''s temperament is so elegant." Tong Siyao smiled, "but we can also buy antiques for my uncle. For example, bracelets or something~"


    "He has a string of bracelets, given by my elder aunt, and always wears it."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she rolled her eyes and continued to think.


    Sheng Yiting said happily, "Hey~ after my dad��s birthday, shall we go on a trip? After traveling for ten and a half months, I will come back just to celebrate my mother��s birthday. Then I will find you a house to move and attend the graduation ceremony... "


    Tong Siyao said angrily: "Now, what about the gift for your father, what kind of errand do you run?"


    Sheng Yiting had a meal and then asked: "How about going to Italy? Find my uncle." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1260： Don’t take it lightly when you go for the first time

    Tong Siyao took a deep breath, frantic. Why is this man like this? Didn''t he ask her to help her out?


    Sheng Yiting looked at her innocently, and said cautiously: "You don''t have to work too hard. If you really don''t think of it, we can just buy one."


    Tong Siyao stared at him suddenly.


    He touched his nose: "Do you really not discuss travel?"


    Tong Siyao choked and said after a long time: "I want to travel, but I want to go home again..."


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes lit up: "It''s not easy, go straight to Xiyuan! Xiyuan is the most pristine place in China, the sky is blue, the grass is green, the water is beautiful, and the air is fresh...think of it!


    Tong Siyao blushed: "Is this not so good?"


    If he did, wouldn''t he go to her house and see her mother?


    "I think it''s good!" Sheng Yiting said seriously, "It''s so decided. After my dad''s birthday, we will travel to Xiyuan!"


    ...


    Sheng Yiting returned home and said to Gong Mo: "I plan to wait until Dad''s birthday is over, take Siyao on a trip, and stop by her house. What gifts do you think I should give?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him suddenly: "Traveling?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded.


    Gong Mo said blankly: "This...I don''t have any experience. Tobacco and alcohol, right?"


    Sheng Yiting had a black line: "Her father is gone again, who will eat tobacco and alcohol?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while, "Then I''ll ask your grandma! The first time you go, you can''t take it lightly, or if you are not satisfied, your love road will be bumpy."


    Sheng Yiting sweated, and said in his heart: Thank you for considering me so much!


    Sheng Nanxuan said with disdain: "A little thing, what can I do to trouble the elderly?"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Otherwise, what should I do? You can''t use it as a reference when you went to my house!"


    "Haven''t I bought a gift? Come on, son, let me teach you, don''t listen to your mother! You can''t handle this little thing yourself, what will you do in the future?"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, feeling reasonable: "Then what do you say, dad?"


    "Use snacks. The first time you go, it can''t be too expensive, nor too casual,"


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly shouted: "Brother����"


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Yiting looked at her.


    She said seriously: "Just click on Baidu and you will know!"


    The other three: "..."


    It seems that Xiao Xue''er''s method is worth a try~


    ...


    Soon, Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday was approaching.


    After all, it''s a whole life. If he doesn''t love birthdays, he has to celebrate. And his son is in his twenties, and the depression of being born on the same day as Sheng Dongfu has long since disappeared.


    The birthday is still held in Huanyuan, and the family must pass one day in advance.


    Sheng Yiting has taken annual leave. Before leaving, he packed his luggage at home, and planned to set off directly from Huanyuan to the airport the next day of his birthday.


    Sheng Shuangxue ran over and asked, "Brother, can you take me with you? I heard that the horses in Xiyuan are very big, and I want to go riding!"


    "Ride at my own house, be good." Sheng Yiting ignored her, and concentrated on packing.


    Bring enough medicine, or you will get sick on the road...


    "Do you want to run away?" Sheng Shuangxue asked dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Yiting looked up and said helplessly: "Shuangxue, you are going to class now, you can''t go if you want."


    Sheng Shuangxue walked away angrily.


    Bad brother, stepped on her sore feet!


    She hates class! It would be great if you became an adult, and you can go out on your own.


    Sheng Yiting filled his luggage halfway and heard the knock on the door, then Sheng Nanxuan pushed the door in, "How are you packing?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1261： When going out, remember to take safety measures

    "It''s almost there." Sheng Yiting is not the first time to travel. He has some experience. But this time with Tong Siyao, he was always afraid that he was not thoughtful and left a bad impression on Tong Siyao.


    Sheng Nanxuan circled his suitcase and asked if this one and that one were brought.


    "Take it..." Sheng Yiting hurriedly replied.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked a few more questions, and he brought them all.


    He couldn''t help but wonder: "Dad, are you free?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was furious, what kind of attitude was this? Dislike him? He stared at Sheng Yiting: "Have you worn a condom?"


    Sheng Yiting was stunned immediately, his face was stunned.


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha... I knew you didn''t!"


    He took out two sets from his trouser pocket and threw them into Sheng Yiting''s suitcase: "Take it! When you go out, remember to take safety precautions!"


    "Dad!" Sheng Yiting collapsed and shouted. What kind of dad is this? His dad is an old hooligan!


    "What''s your name?" Sheng Nanxuan gave him a glance, "You are all going to travel. When the time comes, you will be out, like wild horses running off the rein. Without taboos, it is inevitable to dry wood and fire..."


    "We will live separately." Sheng Yiting black line.


    "Hehe, then I won��t believe you are indifferent! You see you are in your twenties, and after holding back for so many years, you finally scam your girlfriend out! During the trip, I couldn��t reach the village or the shop, and there was no acquaintance, she Every day should not be called the earth is not working..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Sheng Yiting collapsed, "As if I deliberately lied to her out, what I wanted to do to her."


    "It''s better to be prepared." Sheng Nanxuan picked up the sleeve, stuffed it into his trouser pocket, patted him on the shoulder, turned and went out.


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    He pulled out the covers, wanted to throw them in the trash can, hesitated, blushing and stuffed them to the bottom of the suitcase. Then I thought, if you really get there, how can these two be enough?


    Bell Bell Bell...


    The phone rang.


    Sheng Yiting was startled, and hurriedly picked up the phone. It was Tong Siyao who called.


    He was embarrassed by being caught for doing bad things. He got on the phone and asked uncomfortably: "Where are you now?"


    "Dorm." Tong Siyao was a little nervous and was going to her boyfriend''s house soon.


    "I''ll pick you up right away!"


    Sheng Yiting quickly packed the box, guessing... Except that the number of sleeves was too small, nothing else was left out. If there is any omission, buy it on the road!


    He went out carrying the suitcase and said to Gong Mo and the others: "I''ll go pick up Siyao first, see you in Huanyuan."


    "I, I..." Sheng Shuangxue happily ran over, "I''m with you all the way!"


    "No!" Sheng Yiting yelled. He was planning to do bad things on the road, how could he bring her?


    Sheng Shuangxue collapsed: "Why?"


    "Because Dad won''t agree!"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Jin Sheng Nanxuan looked at him playfully, his face was hot, and he turned around embarrassedly, carrying a box and fleeing.


    He drove his own car with the suitcase in the trunk. On the way, passing a drugstore, he slowly stopped the car, took a deep breath, got out of the car and strode over, and bought a box of...a set!


    Ahem, he really didn''t want to do anything bad. But, be prepared~


    Outside Tong Siyao''s school, Tong Siyao was already waiting there.


    Seeing his car, she dragged the box over and put it in the trunk.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t get out of the car to help, and she didn''t care. After putting it away, she walked to the co-pilot and opened the door to get into the car. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1262： You have a fever?

    Sheng Yiting was very uncomfortable thinking of the box, his face blushed.


    Tong Siyao was shocked: "What''s wrong with you? Have a cold?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly shook his head.


    It''s all with a guilty conscience, what''s the matter with a cold? Facing her caring eyes, he blushed even harder, thinking of something in his mind, and couldn''t help but breathe.


    Tong Siyao is even more worried, she is panting, isn''t she having a high fever?


    She reached out and touched his forehead, and he was so frightened that he grabbed her hand quickly: "Don''t touch it!"


    He is now full of serious thoughts, and being touched by her is terrible!


    Tong Siyao felt his skin hot, and said anxiously: "You have a fever? Did you go to the doctor?"


    "No, no... it''s hot! Let''s go first!" Sheng Yiting shook her off, hurriedly starting the car.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and shouted: "Slow down! Can you drive? It''s better to stop... Hey, Yi Ting! Slow down, I haven''t worn my seat belt yet!"


    Sheng Yiting''s car drove crookedly, and immediately slowed down after hearing this.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly fastened his seat belt and looked at him worriedly.


    He was seen with blood rushing into his mind, and when he stepped on the accelerator, the car sprinted like crazy.


    Tong Siyao felt that he was abnormal today and that the car was driving too dangerous!


    After running a red light, Tong Siyao''s heartbeat stopped. She looked at him and saw him staring straight ahead, seemingly unaware.


    This... shouldn''t it be evil?


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the window outside.


    Tong Siyao saw that it was a traffic policeman and hurriedly called Sheng Yiting: "You should stop!"


    Sheng Yiting glanced out of the window, slowed down, and pulled over under the direction of the traffic police.


    The two got out of the car, the traffic police took a glance at them, and looked at Sheng Yiting: "Mr., you ran the red light, know?


    Sheng Yiting: "...oh."


    Traffic police: "..." What kind of attitude is this? Sure enough, the rich second generation is unreasonable! Can��t drive such a good car to obey the traffic rules?


    Tong Siyao hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...There is something in our family, so I am too anxious, and I will definitely not commit it again next time."


    The traffic police gave Sheng Yiting an embarrassed look, and said, "Now I suspect you are drunk driving����"


    "You smell, do I smell of alcohol?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly pulled his sleeves.


    He reluctantly said to the traffic police: "Okay, I''ll blow."


    The traffic police couldn''t help but smile, and said he was still a strict wife. This looks very uncomfortable, but luckily his wife is a sensible one.


    The traffic police took out the alcohol tester and let Sheng Yiting blow. It turned out that he was not drinking, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, it''s hard to deal with such an uncle.


    Since there is no drunk driving, the traffic police didn''t say anything, and gave a few sentences to let them go.


    After getting in the car, Tong Siyao exhaled and looked at Sheng Yiting and asked, "Are you okay? You are the young master of the Sheng family, so pay attention to your image."


    Sheng Yiting feels right. He wants to run for president in the future, so he can''t leave a stain.


    "It''s okay." He smiled and restarted the car.


    This time, he finally returned to normal, the car drove forward steadily, and soon out of the city.


    Tong Siyao asked: "Are you okay just now?"


    Sheng Yiting looked ahead and said with a guilty conscience: "It may be heat stroke."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly asked: "Then are you okay? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "It''s okay." He glanced at her with a guilty conscience and smiled, "It''s better."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that there is an air conditioner in the car, how could he get heat stroke? Is he lying to himself? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1263： Your kiss can cure all diseases

    She looked at him suspiciously.


    He suddenly stopped the car, took off his seat belt, and then hers.


    Tong Siyao thought he was going to take himself out of the car, could it be here? It''s not the same as the ride he said. She looked out the window and saw nothing.


    At this moment, he suddenly pulled her shoulders.


    She turned her head and he kissed directly.


    Tong Siyao was dumbfounded, he slammed her tightly, opened her teeth with his tongue, and kissed her passionately.


    For a while, he reluctantly let go of her and stroked her lips with his fingers.


    She shuddered, staring at him with misty eyes.


    He smiled and said, "It''s okay. Look, your kiss can cure all diseases."


    Tong Siyao''s face burst into red.


    Sheng Yiting retracted his hand, not daring to look at her now, lest he lose his head.


    He lowered his head and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    When the car started again, Tong Siyao suddenly had guesses close to the facts, and blushed terribly. But when did he mess with him again?


    ...


    When the car drove to the vicinity of Huanyuan, the scenery gradually became more pleasant.


    When entering a section of road planted with cypress trees on both sides, a white building hidden in green also appeared in front. Only after entering, I saw that it was the gate of Huanyuan, with white stone pillars, black iron gate, and a strong European style.


    The door slowly opened, and Sheng Yiting''s car drove in.


    The scenery inside is even more beautiful, with large green grass fields and a red brick and red tiled villa hidden in the green, as beautiful as an oil painting.


    Tong Siyao looked at the house with excitement. After a while, the car drove past a ginkgo tree and stopped in front of the house.


    Many people around the house are busy, looking like helpers.


    Tong Siyao became nervous when she thought of seeing Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan soon.


    Although it��s not the first time I have seen you, this time is more official than last time!


    She got off the bus with anxiety. When people nearby saw it, they all stopped to say hello to Sheng Yiting: "Good morning, young master!" Then she secretly looked at Tong Siyao.


    This is the first time Sheng Yiting has brought his girlfriend back. Everyone is curious and valued. If Sheng Yiting inherited Sheng Nanxuan''s love, Tong Siyao would be his future wife, and half of Huanyuan''s mistress, they would naturally want to see if they get along well.


    Sheng Yiting said to everyone, "This is Miss Tong."


    Everyone shouted respectfully: "Miss Tong is good."


    Tong Siyao bluffed, not knowing what to do, looked at Sheng Yiting awkwardly.


    Sheng Yiting waved to everyone: "You go ahead." Then he said to Tong Siyao: "I will take you to the room first."


    Tong Siyao nodded hurriedly.


    Sheng Yiting went to the back of the car to pick up his luggage, and someone immediately came to help. He handed over the box, made it clear which Tong Siyao belonged, and explained: "Place it in the room next to me."


    Tong Siyao stood behind, looking at him steadily.


    He turned around and said, "Go in, don''t be hot."


    She shook her head shyly: "I''m not hot."


    "Then go in and take a seat, and wait to take you outside."


    Tong Siyao nodded hurriedly and followed him in.


    The villa is very quiet, and everything is clean and tidy. She asked suspiciously, "Are the uncles and aunts not here yet?"


    "Well, they may have to wait a while."


    Tong Siyao nodded, turned to look around, but did not dare to look at him.


    The lonely man and the widow were in the same room, and it was in his house again, and she felt the whole air become ambiguous.


    Sheng Yiting got up and left the living room. Tong Siyao panicked, glanced at his back, nervously clutched the sofa cushion, and looked around. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1264： Of course my business is yours

    Fortunately, those servants were outside and didn''t come in. Otherwise, she would be uncomfortable if someone stared at her.


    She saw the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, craned her neck and glanced, unable to see the details.


    Even if she saw it clearly, she didn''t understand, so she lowered her head, relaxed herself, and picked up the magazine on the coffee table to read it.


    After reading half a page, a glass containing rose tea was placed in front of her.


    She was taken aback, looked over and saw a slender hand leave.


    The joints of the hand are very familiar. She looked up along the fingertips and saw Sheng Yiting.


    Holding a cup of coffee, Sheng Yiting walked around the coffee table and sat next to her, rubbing his chin on her shoulder, "Look at what?"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly put down the magazine, leaned forward slightly, his chin slipped off his shoulder.


    She took the opportunity to move aside, picked up the rose tea and said: "Just look at it, you are very beautiful here."


    Sheng Yiting felt very boring when she did it like this. But he soon became excited again, thinking she must be shy!


    He watched her take a sip of tea and pulled her up: "Go and look at your room. I''m not satisfied."


    Before Tong Siyao could react, he took him a few steps.


    Walking to the corner of the stairs, she saw the piano downstairs and thought to herself: Sheng Shuangxue should have played it, right?


    Sheng Yiting took her into the guest room, her suitcase was already inside.


    This room is very small and there is almost no space left after it is full of furniture. But the decor is very warm, Tian Cheng lived here when he came to play when he was young. It wasn''t until Sheng Yiting lived next door that this room became an ordinary guest room to entertain his friends.


    But in the future, this place must be exclusively for Tong Siyao until... she moved to his room.


    Thinking of those, he coughed uncomfortably and asked, "How about looking here? If you don''t like it, change it."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly said: "Very good! Very beautiful!"


    This is definitely the best bedroom she has ever seen in her life. It is far beyond her imagination. Everything is good. How can she dislike it?


    "Just like it." Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, "The next door is my room. If you have anything to do, you can go to me directly."


    Tong Siyao: "..." I knew I didn''t like it.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see." Sheng Yiting was a little excited. It''s the first time for my girlfriend to come to my house~


    Tong Siyao had never been to a boy��s room before, and thought it was inappropriate, and said uncomfortably: "Should I not?"


    "Then how do you know which room is mine?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it next door?"


    "There are also several rooms next door? The ones on the left, the right, and the ones next to each other are considered next to each other?"


    Tong Siyao rolled her eyes, squinted and said, "Isn''t there just a wall next door? How many rooms can I go to?"


    "A few walls can count as next door!" Sheng Yiting said innocently.


    Tong Siyao looked down and thought, and smiled slyly: "Okay~ Just watch it!"


    Sheng Yiting immediately took her to the next door.


    The room next door is very large, with clear, hard lines, mainly black and white, and it looks like a man''s room.


    Tong Siyao frowned and said, "With this decoration, you are not afraid of depression?"


    Sheng Yiting hugged her from behind and smiled: "You help me change it!"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away, avoided and said, "Who cares about you?"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her aggrievedly: "Of course my business is yours..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1265： It looks like my son hasnt succeeded yet

    Tong Siyao said angrily: "I am not yours, find your mother!"


    "Yi Ting--" Gong Mo''s voice suddenly came.


    The two were shocked. Sheng Yiting said to Tong Siyao: "You are really a crow''s mouth, saying that Cao Cao has arrived."


    Tong Siyao was embarrassed and kicked him in the calf: "That''s your mother, what Cao Cao?"


    Sheng Yiting went to open the door. Tong Siyao was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought: opened like this, Gong Mo saw them staying in a room, didn''t they jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it?


    She wanted to stop, but it was too late. Sheng Yiting went out, stood at the door and asked, "Mom, are you here?"


    "Where is my daughter-in-law?" Gong Mo''s voice was slightly lowered, and the person keeping any guest room could not hear it!


    However, Tong Siyao is not in the guest room, she is inside the open door.


    She was ashamed and delighted when she heard Gong Mo''s words: Did the Sheng family admit to herself?


    Sheng Yiting turned back and looked at her.


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly craned his neck to see her eyes widened.


    Tong Siyao said awkwardly: "Auntie..."


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, and hurriedly smiled: "You are here... Then you have said beforehand that I will go down."


    Gong Mo''s eyes quickly looked at her and then at the bed. It seemed that his son hadn''t succeeded yet, he was really inferior to his father!


    Sheng Nanxuan downstairs sneezed. Sheng Shuangxue stared at the coffee and roses on the coffee table and heard a voice raising her head: "Dad?"


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his nose: "Maybe the air conditioner is turned on too low..."


    Sheng Shuangxue said disgustedly: "This temperature has always been here, you must be old."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." Is he disgusted by his precious girl?


    He roared: "I really raised you for nothing!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gong Mo helped down the stairs.


    He complained: "Your daughter said I am old!"


    Gong Mo choked, but he didn''t dare to agree with Sheng Shuangxue''s words, otherwise he would let her know how young he was tonight... No, don''t wait tonight, it may be soon.


    "Punish her to write big characters." Gong Mo is in the same hatred with him.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled with satisfaction, naturally he would not really punish her daughter. He glanced upstairs and asked, "How is Yi Ting?"


    Gong Mo smiled secretly and walked quickly and said, "They are in the same room. Maybe I went at the wrong time."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, extremely wretched. It seems that his own words have had a certain impact on his son.


    That''s right. Get married and have a son quickly, so that you will settle down. When the time comes, you can force him to see if he will give up his political career and take over the Huanmo Group. If he takes over, he can learn from his father-in-law, take Gong Mo to travel around the world, and follow in the footsteps of Yu Qinghuan by the way, and everything at home will be left alone... No, but Sheng Shuangxue is still in charge.


    While dreaming, Sheng Yiting brought Tong Siyao down.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and picked up a book to read.


    Gong Mo whispered in her ear: "Take it down."


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked and hurriedly turned the book off his head, blushing in shame, not daring to lift it up.


    "Dad, mom." Sheng Yiting walked over with Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was very shy and timid just now. At this time, facing Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo, she calmed down and said generously: "Uncle, aunt...Shuangxue."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, wanted to snorted, and was afraid of being scolded, so she raised her head and laughed dryly, then quickly looked down at the book, and especially checked whether was taken down. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1266： You all bullied me

    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Sit down! Are you used to here? If you are not used to it, find Yi Ting. If he can''t make you feel at home, just ignore him!"


    "Mom..." Sheng Yiting grimaced, is there such a mother in the world?


    Gong Mo ignored him and asked Tong Siyao: "Have you seen it everywhere?"


    "Not yet, we just arrived."


    "Oh~ I just looked at Yi Ting''s room, right?" Gong Mo asked jokingly.


    Tong Siyao''s face burst into red, and she lowered her head ashamed to reply.


    "Mom, don''t make trouble." Sheng Yiting said hurriedly, "Siyao was embarrassed when she fell in love for the first time in front of me. You still teased her."


    "Speaking as if you were the second time..." Sheng Shuangxue muttered behind the book.


    Sheng Yiting glared at her fiercely.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t bear to smile secretly beside her.


    Sheng Yiting shook her hand away and fell depressed on the sofa: "You all bully me..."


    When Tong Siyao saw Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan, he was afraid that they would be dissatisfied with him.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t look at her. He usually rarely sees other women. Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin and others have a very good relationship with Gong Mo, but they are not very familiar with him. He rarely makes jokes and talks very little, privately. Li never contacted, and both sides avoided suspicion.


    He would look at the girls of various families more, they all looked at the younger generation as the elders. But although Tong Siyao is a junior, she is a "daughter-in-law". There is more to avoid suspicion between father-in-law and daughter-in-law, so he will not pay too much attention to Tong Siyao.


    This also saves Tong Siyao from nervousness, but Tong Siyao is afraid that he does not like herself.


    She looked at Gong Mo, who smiled happily, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for Sheng Nanxuan... Sheng Yiting has said that if Gong Mo is satisfied, everything will be fine. There shouldn''t be any big problems, right?


    Now it��s not the step of discussing marriage and marrying. It��s just a relationship. Can they prevent themselves from falling in love with Sheng Yiting?


    They are here, and they should know that it is not easy for a couple to enter the palace of marriage. Which person didn''t get married after several love affairs? It is the first time for her and Sheng Yiting to get married at first love. The probability of all couples is quite small.


    Therefore, even if the Sheng family doesn''t like her being with Sheng Yiting, they shouldn''t be anxious to do anything. Can''t tell, they collapsed as they talked?


    She thought so, but she didn''t think she would be with Sheng Yi. I just feel that when I fall in love, I love each other. As long as you have done your best and have done everything that should be done, you don''t have to feel a pity if you can''t get together in the future, and you won''t have to die.


    Tong Siyao paused, and found that her thoughts...somewhat not so good.


    She didn''t think so before.


    Before, she wanted to get tired of being together with Sheng Yiting every day and imagine what they would do together, including dating scenes, living together scenes, getting married, having children...


    But now, it should be after the passionate love period, and the whole person has calmed down, and the calm is almost cold.


    She didn''t even know that she was so cold-tempered, and suddenly felt sorry for Sheng Yiting. How kind Sheng Yiting is to her, she should be more kind to him.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Tong Siyao was taken by Sheng Yiting to every corner of Huanyuan.


    Sheng Shuangxue insisted on following the two of them, Sheng Yiting didn''t want to take her, and didn''t dare to refuse strictly, looking at Tong Siyao embarrassedly.


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Bring Shuangxue together."


    Only then did Sheng Yiting take her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1267： Is he menopausal?

    As a result, she entangled Sheng Yiting when she was riding a horse, she entangled Sheng Yiting when she was playing golf, and she was also entangled with Sheng Yiting when she walked two steps.


    Sheng Yiting was so annoyed that she was sent back to the villa.


    As soon as she went back, she went to Gong Mo to complain: "Brother is too bad, take color and look down on sister!"


    "Are you embarrassed to say?" Gong Mo asked back, "Brother finally got back in love, so don''t try to sabotage."


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted: "I don''t want to do damage either, but now he is not only good to me, but also good to other people. I feel uncomfortable."


    "How boring is you to be jealous? Think about it, one more person will treat you well in the future."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, she had never thought of this before. In retrospect, Tong Siyao really liked her appearance. But who doesn��t like yourself outside? One is because I have a good dad, and the other is because I really love everyone.


    She snorted and asked, "Do you like her very much?"


    Gong Mo was puzzled: "You don''t like it?"


    "I... it doesn''t matter." Sheng Shuangxue said irritably, "she is better than the one who beat her brother before, but it''s not perfect."


    "Who is perfect?" Gong Mo said funny.


    Sheng Shuangxue rolled her eyes, hugged her and said, "You!"


    Gong Mo laughed loudly: "You are just sweet!"


    As he was talking, the servant said: "Miss Tian''s car has entered the gate."


    Gong Mo nodded, and said to Sheng Shuangxue: "Pick up your cousin!"


    Sheng Shuangxue rolled on the sofa, squatting on it, holding his face and saying, "It must be just before entering the gate. It''s still early. Where is Dad?"


    "Take a nap."


    "I''m sorry..." Sheng Shuangxue looked disgusted again, and suddenly asked secretly, "Is he menopausal?"


    Gong Mo raised his eyebrows and reached out to pinch her cheek.


    She howled: "Ahhh-it hurts!"


    Gong Mo let go of her and said, "Do you still know it hurts? Your dad treats you so well, so you know to say bad things about your dad."


    "Where? I''m worried about him! For fear that he will have dementia in the future, you will also work hard at that time!"


    "If he can have Alzheimer''s disease, I think it''s good."


    But Sheng Nanxuan was subjected to those experiments, and his body is different from ordinary people. Is there any chance of dementia?


    Sheng Shuangxue listened to her and asked in surprise: "Mom! Are you expecting your father''s dementia? It is said that people with dementia have a bad memory. When he forgets you, can you go to the second spring?"


    She felt that she had guessed correctly, and nodded vigorously: "So you made this idea!"


    Gong Mo looked at her helplessly: "I know nonsense all day long. Be careful to be heard by your dad. Don''t ask me to intercede at that time. Why don''t you pick up your cousin?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked, as if he had been talking for a long time, and immediately got up and rushed out the door.


    There was a heat wave outside the door, she took off her little jacket and carried it in her hand, Tian Cheng''s car stopped just in time.


    In the villa, Gong Mo saw the car and greeted him hurriedly. He only saw Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan, and asked, "Zeng Shuai didn''t come?"


    "He wants to work, maybe tomorrow." Tian Cheng carried a gift, "Here, just buy it."


    "I''m interested." Gong Mo pulled her in.


    In fact, when Tian Cheng bought gifts for Sheng Nanxuan, she didn''t care about it, saying that she bought them casually, so she bought them casually.


    For so many years, I have eaten it every time, most of the time it''s tobacco, alcohol, tea or something, and occasionally it''s life velvet antler.


    Because it was a gift to Sheng Nanxuan, she naturally didn''t bother much, and it was done when she got her mind. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1268： Cousin just want to go

    Of course, she picks the best she can, and Sheng can afford it.


    As for gifts to Gong Mo and others, she would be very bothered.


    Back at the villa, Gong Mo greeted Tian Cheng to go to the sun room and let Sheng Shuangxue take Tian Yuan to play alone.


    As Gong Mo went upstairs, he said to Tian Cheng: "Yi Ting has brought her girlfriend here. Now he is playing outside and chatting with her later."


    Tian Cheng nodded and asked suspiciously: "Is Yi Ting going to settle down with her?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to mix things with young people. Seeing that people are good, let Yi Ting make his own decision."


    Tian Cheng smiled and said: "It is said that mother-in-law picks daughter-in-law, you are simply."


    Gong Mo said helplessly: "I also picked it. How to put it, I definitely want to find a good condition for Yi Ting, the conditions in this family are a bit too bad. But what is my own birth? What qualifications do you dislike others? Come again, Yi Ting only fell in love at such an age. If I destroy him, what should he do for the rest of his life? Besides, it is difficult to change someone better than Tong Siyao, and it��s easy to have a better family background. , Our circle is better than her, but no one is better than the Sheng family. No matter who chooses Tong Siyao, it is still a hundred times better than the Tong family. Isn��t that worse than the Sheng family? What else is there to care about? of?"


    "Cousin just want to go."


    Tian Cheng writes novels every day, he has no scheming, but he has a lot of thoughts about human nature. As for the drama of mother-in-law fighting daughter-in-law, she often writes. Hearing what Gong Mo said, she also felt relieved. She was afraid that Gong Mo would make things difficult for his daughter-in-law when he was a mother-in-law. In that case, it''s not good for anyone.


    "It is a great blessing to meet a mother-in-law like my cousin!" Tian Cheng smiled.


    "It''s a blessing to not have a mother-in-law. You have a car and a house, and both your parents have died, so you said that your family was handsome."


    Tian Cheng drinks tea. The cousin is here again, speaking to Zeng Shuai every day. If it weren''t for Sheng Nanxuan''s unhappiness, she really wanted to make a joke.


    Gong Mo gave her amusedly: "Do you still take Joe? Be careful he is tired and ignore you."


    "I have my daughter, afraid of him?" Tian Cheng raised an eyebrow, "It just happens that he ignored me, I''m so happy!"


    Gong Mo was really helpless, "Yes, I respect you as a man! But because of Yuanyuan''s face, I will treat him better. Auntie is the only one who can worry about you before going, don''t let the elderly feel regretful."


    Tian Cheng grumbled: "I don''t believe those."


    ...


    When Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao returned to the villa, the servants were preparing dinner.


    Sheng Shuangxue and Tian Yuan sat in front of the piano, playing music ding ding dong dong.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Yuanyuan is here?"


    Tian Yuan immediately got up, called out brother Yi Ting, and then looked at Tong Siyao.


    "This is Sister Yaoyao." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tian Yuan blushed and hurriedly greeted her. She has seen it before, and it''s not that she doesn''t know it.


    Sheng Yiting saw Sheng Shuangxue patronizing the piano, but ignored herself and Tong Siyao, deliberately led Tong Siyao over, "Where are my parents?"


    "Where do I know?" Sheng Shuangxue didn''t even look at him.


    Tong Siyao bit her lip, feeling that she was targeting herself. It shouldn''t really hate me, it seems to be awkward. How can this be good?


    Sheng Yiting suddenly said: "Wrong!"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, and the sound of the piano suddenly stopped.


    She suddenly retracted her hand and stood up: "Then you come!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled, glanced at Tong Siyao, squeezed her hand, and sat down in front of the piano. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1269： Ashamed

    He put his hands on the piano keys, Tong Siyao was surprised at first, could he play the piano? Then it dawned on him that he had such a good background and his versatility was not difficult.


    She lowered her head and saw his slender fingers, thinking that his hands should be used to play the piano by nature.


    As soon as he moved his fingers, the magnificent piano sound rang in the living room.


    Tong Siyao stared at him blankly, moving from hand to face, and found that he was so good, could not help being ashamed.


    She didn''t feel inferior before, and she didn''t feel that she was inferior to others, because she didn''t meet truly outstanding people.


    What''s more, this person is someone she really likes!


    What does she do to her if she is outstanding? No one is perfect, and no matter how good people are, they have shortcomings and shortcomings. Who knows what kind of sloppy heart is under the gorgeous appearance? Thinking about it this way, she doesn''t have to hurt anyone.


    But Sheng Yiting is different.


    Xi Shi is in the lover''s eyes, he has only advantages in her eyes, no shortcomings. The more she knew him, the more she felt that she was too far away from him.


    At the end of the song, Sheng Shuangxue snorted: "What''s so great? You are so much older than me, and the time to practice piano is longer than me!"


    "I don''t play often, but someone has been learning." Sheng Yiting remembered that he and Lu Duo used to play with both hands here, and he sighed in his heart, retracted his hands and stood up.


    Tong Siyao returned to his senses and looked at him steadily. Although knowing the situation of Yisheng''s family, it is not surprising that he learns more skills, but he still can''t help being surprised.


    He plays so well, and it��s okay to follow the path of music, right?


    "Aren''t you eating?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Several people bluffed and saw him standing in front when they turned around.


    Gong Mo and Tian Cheng were further back, looking at them grinningly.


    Several people looked embarrassed and hurried over.


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s arm and yelled sweetly: "Dad~"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "Go to eat!"


    Sheng Yiting and Tian Cheng said hello: "Auntie Biao."


    Tong Siyao followed in a low voice.


    Tian Cheng smiled and agreed and told Tian Yuan to sit beside him.


    When eating, Gong Mo gave Tong Siyao some dishes.


    Tong Siyao was flattered and hurriedly said: "Thank you auntie!"


    Sheng Nanxuan knocked his bowl next to him, Tong Siyao glanced at him suspiciously, Gong Mo helplessly caught a chicken claw and threw it into his bowl.


    Tong Siyao knew what was going on right away, is uncle jealous?


    Suddenly feel that you are very dangerous, how to break?


    Gong Mo smiled and asked, "Have you seen it outside?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "I''ve seen it all, it''s beautiful."


    "Like it?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, nodded, and shyly lowered her head to pick up rice.


    Gong Mo took another chopstick dish for her: "There will be many guests tomorrow, and you will be with Yi Ting."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Shuangxue next to him knocked his bowl.


    Everyone looked over, Sheng Shuangxue stared at Gong Mo innocently.


    Gong Mo picked up food for her, turned his head and blamed Sheng Nanxuan: "It''s all you!"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." What does it matter to me?


    Tong Siyao: "..." Did your boyfriend grow up in such an environment? I was lucky not to be blinded by the flash.


    Tian Yuan cocked her mouth and asked Tian Cheng in a low voice, "Isn''t Dad coming?"


    She also hopes that her parents are like cousins ??and cousins, but... hey.


    "Coming. Do you miss him? Didn''t you just see him yesterday?" Tian Cheng asked suspiciously.


    "...Nothing." She just worried about her parents'' life-long events!


    Gong Mo glanced at them and said to Tian Cheng: "Since Yuanyuan misses her dad, you can call Zeng Shuai in a while and ask him to come over today." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1270： I dont know if you are fat

    Tian Cheng didn''t want to talk about this in front of Tong Siyao, so she had to say to Tian Yuan: "If you want him to fight it!"


    Tian Yuan was overjoyed and nodded again and again.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but wonder, thinking their behavior was strange.


    After dinner, Tian Yuan couldn''t wait to call.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t find anything to do, so she went back to her room. After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    She didn''t know who it was, but in someone else''s house, she naturally opened the door the first time.


    Standing outside was Sheng Yiting, and the servants of two villas.


    Sheng Yiting said, "I''ll send you tomorrow''s dress. You can try it."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, glanced at the servant, did not refuse.


    After the servant put down the dress and left, Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting, "You didn''t say anything before."


    "My dad has a whole life, there are many guests, so he must wear it. You can put it here after you wear it, what''s the matter?" Sheng Yiting knows her concerns, reluctantly reached out and scratched the tip of her nose, "Use your last size I don��t know if you��re fat. If you��re fat and can��t wear it, I can��t do it.��


    Tong Siyao straightened her face immediately: "You are fat!"


    Sheng Yiting chuckled, caught her in his arms and kissed her a few times.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away, "You go out, I want to change clothes."


    Sheng Yiting hesitated for a while and went out regretfully.


    I don''t know when he can avoid suspicion.


    When Tong Siyao changed clothes, she was very worried. If you really gain weight...


    Oh my god, it''s a cup!


    Taking off her original clothes, she looked at the figure in the mirror, stroked her waist with her hand, the curve was still there, she should be...not fat, right?


    She put the dress on quickly, it felt right, couldn''t help but relieved and took off the dress happily.


    After changing back to her dress, she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t seen the style of the dress just now...


    Wanting to try again, but afraid that Sheng Yiting would wait outside, he had to open the door.


    Anyway, she believed his vision.


    Sheng Yiting looked over and asked in surprise: "Why did you take it off?"


    Tong Siyao said innocently: "Don''t you wear it tomorrow?"


    "...I want to see the effect." Sheng Yiting was depressed.


    "Uh����"


    "Does it look good? Do you like it?" he asked caringly.


    Tong Siyao was embarrassed to tell him that she didn''t pay attention at all, so she nodded, "It looks good, I like it."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "It''s still early, are you going to bed now?"


    "Otherwise?" She dared not have any entertainment in someone''s house.


    "Go for a walk," he said.


    The two of them left the villa and walked along the driveway towards the gate of the manor, chatting as they walked.


    On the way, I saw a car approaching here.


    Sheng Yiting said: "It should be Yuanyuan''s father here."


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the two of them, the glass in the driver''s seat slipped down, and it turned out that Zeng Shuai was sitting in it.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at them and smiled at Sheng Yiting: "Walking?"


    Among the generals under Sheng Nanxuan, Zeng Shuai is the best to Sheng Yiting, and Sheng Yiting''s feelings for him are also unusual. The two talked very casually.


    "Yes~" Sheng Yiting smiled, "How come Uncle Zeng is here now? I don''t come to eat soon."


    Zeng Shuai choked, but Sheng Yiting didn''t know his situation with Tian Cheng and deliberately teased him. He glared over: "Isn''t your father arranged so many jobs for me?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and pulled Tong Siyao to one side: "Uncle Zeng hurry up and rest." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1271： I like a different woman

    Zeng Shuai hummed: "You think I''m a light bulb here, do you want to drive me away?"


    "You have to think so."


    Zeng Shuai snorted again and drove away.


    Sheng Yiting asked Tong Siyao: "Should we continue to move forward, or go back?"


    Tong Siyao looked around. Although the street lights were bright, only the villa of the Sheng family could not be seen. People felt cold, and said, "Go back."


    Sheng Yiting turned her around and walked slowly towards the villa.


    The two continued to chat, Tong Siyao said how beautiful it is. Sheng Yiting looked up at the sky and sighed, "Unfortunately there are no stars..."


    Large cities are seriously polluted, and it is too difficult to see the stars, at most once or twice a year.


    Tong Siyao comforted: "You can see it when you go to Xiyuan. The stars there, large tracts, and the entire universe can be seen clearly, 365 days a year, 300 days."


    "..." What is the gap? This is the gap!


    "Every time I lie on the grass, I feel so small and I have no troubles. Because those troubles are even smaller than the entire starry sky. How can a person leave traces under this starry sky? What are you still worried about? Don��t you hurry up and work hard?"


    Sheng Yiting laughed.


    Tong Siyao also laughed: "Am I stupid? Thinking of something..."


    "Stupid? Such a philosophical question, wise, okay? I knew that the woman I like is unusual."


    Tong Siyao blushed, and groaned: "You can pull on this for anything!"


    "How can I talk? Fact! From the bottom of my heart!"


    ...


    The next day, Tong Siyao got up early.


    After breakfast, guests came one after another.


    At this time, they were all relatives and friends of the Sheng family, most of whom had seen them at the Valentine''s Day concert.


    Sheng Yiting said to Tong Siyao: "You follow my mother in the morning, chat with everyone, and follow me in the afternoon."


    Tong Siyao nodded and asked: "Are you busy in the morning?"


    "My dad and I entertain the elders together and have dinner together at noon."


    "it is good."


    "Call me if you have something."


    Tong Siyao nodded, feeling a little nervous.


    If someone really targeted her, she wouldn''t be able to complain to Sheng Yiting. This is his father''s birthday. She can bear it as long as she can. There is no need to make everyone unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, no one bothered her at all.


    She guessed that it was Gong Mo''s good attitude towards her. Everyone did not look at the face of the monk or the face of the Buddha.


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t hum, obviously not wanting people to watch jokes. Even when a certain daughter spoke rudely to her, she even offered to help.


    But when everyone was not paying attention, Sheng Shuangxue hummed and said to her: "Don''t think that I like you. That''s because you are your brother''s girlfriend. If you are bullied, you will lose the face of our Sheng family. . Do you know the seriousness of the situation? Don''t have a bun face!"


    "..." Where does she have a face?


    The little sister is awkward, she is really cute as she looks!


    ...


    After lunch, everyone went to rest.


    Sheng Yiting took the opportunity to take Tong Siyao to give Sheng Nanxuan a gift.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t plan to sleep, he was in the study. When the two went there, they expressed their intentions and offered gifts.


    The gift is Tong Siyao''s proposal, a string of rosary beads in hand. Sheng Yiting found a way to buy a bunch of historical ones, which cost hundreds of thousands.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and looked at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yi Ting asked nervously: "What do you think of Dad?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1272： This Tong Siyao is not easy

    In the past, because Sheng Nanxuan often Dai Minling gave the string of beeswax, he would not choose it.


    But Tong Siyao said that the rosary was used to play with, not to wear. And it was given by his son, Sheng Nanxuan would definitely like it.


    Furthermore, nowadays, people who are getting older, like to turn something in the palm of their hands, even young and powerful people do it. Should Sheng Nanxuan have this need? It is also a good thing to think of it to him first when the son is.


    Sheng Yiting thought, his family is so rich, his father didn''t know how many methods he used, he had a rosary in his hand to count, it would be good to resolve his hostility, so he chose.


    However, if Sheng Nanxuan doesn''t like it, he won''t say that Tong Siyao''s idea.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the rosary beads and counted two in the palm of his hand, and couldn''t help smiling: "Yes."


    He counted and forgot to stop.


    He sometimes thinks, sometimes he is too cruel, should he believe in Buddhism, just for the sake of his wife and children. But I turned around and thought, I can''t help my fate, anyone who dares to move my family, I will do my best, and the sky is the same!


    But is it naive? Innocent wants to fight him, he definitely can''t help it.


    Perhaps with this rosary, he will think twice before doing things. At least when you turn the rosary in your hand, you will immediately remember: This is from his son; Gong Mo doesn''t want me to be like this.


    Sheng Yiting observed his face and saw that he seemed very satisfied, and immediately said, "Siyao helped him choose."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It''s not your idea at the first glance, don''t I know you? Look at the uncreative things you send every time, I don''t care about you! If you weren''t born to me, I would ignore Up."


    Sheng Yiting touched his nose and smiled: "It turns out that Dad has disliked me for so long."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to look at Tong Siyao, Tong Siyao became nervous, feeling that his eyes were going to penetrate him.


    Could it be... he guessed what he thought?


    When she recommended this gift, what she thought was��Sheng Nanxuan was so rich, he must have done a lot of bad things (...), that must be resolved, and found a way to ease his mind.


    Rosary is a good thing, very suitable for the upper class. It''s okay to count, even if there is bad water, it looks very kind on the surface.


    Of course, this kind of careful thinking didn''t dare to talk to Sheng Yiting, otherwise he seemed to be saying bad things about Sheng Nanxuan.


    She recommended this gift because she was really good for Sheng Nanxuan. Who calls him boyfriend''s father? Otherwise she doesn''t care what he does!


    No one spoke, and the room suddenly became quiet.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the rosary and counted slowly, Sheng Yiting became anxious: "Dad--"


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his eyebrows, glanced at him, and said to Tong Siyao: "The gift is good, I like it very much."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said: "Uncle likes it."


    Sheng Nanxuan put the rosary away and put it back in the box, "You are not bad too. Our house Yi Ting may be a little bad, so bear with it."


    "Yi Ting is very good, but I don''t deserve him." Tong Siyao lowered her head and said ashamed.


    The corners of Sheng Nanxuan''s mouth cocked. His son, of course, is the best, huh~


    "Go and rest." He hooked his finger and closed the red sandalwood box with the rosary beads. "A good dinner for a while."


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly agreed and led Tong Siyao out happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the backs of the two of them, and squinted.


    This Tong Siyao is really not simple-this is a compliment. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1273： Your shyness is all for me

    Yi Ting probably didn''t realize how powerful Tong Siyao thought. Miss the man in love...


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head, opened the red sandalwood box, and again picked up the rosary to count.


    Tong Siyao...


    It''s not bad.


    If Yi Ting were to be a manager of a company, she might not be qualified as a good internal helper.


    What the market is fighting for is monetary capital. Even if the Sheng family does not need to marry, they cannot take an orphan with nothing.


    It doesn''t matter if you marry yourself. If this is true from generation to generation, unless the generations of children and grandchildren are like themselves. But is that possible?


    But Sheng Yiting''s future will be political, which is different.


    As long as you have a political mind, even if you have no money, the capitalist will invest, and he is the capitalist. As for the target of investment, whether he was born in a wealthy or slum, as long as he can manage the country, he can be sent to the presidential position.


    In that position, what is needed most is not money, but the brain.


    ...


    In the evening, Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday party is about to begin.


    Wearing a white gift, Tong Siyao stood side by side with Sheng Yiting, standing under the ginkgo tree to welcome guests.


    Whenever a guest comes, Sheng Yiting will introduce Tong Siyao to the other party.


    The grandmaster is so solemn, everyone will naturally look at Tong Siyao a few more times, and at the same time ponder in their hearts: Haven''t heard of Tong''s family before? Is Sheng Yiting planning to marry her?


    Tong Siyao was a little nervous at first, but then she thought: Shrinking the head and tail is also doing it, and it is also doing it generously. Instead of making people ridicule, it is better to make people admire! Just greet everyone as seriously as everyone is okay, just like a real daughter.


    Sheng Yiting was amazed, and when no one came, he whispered: "The first time I saw you like this, it''s really..."


    "Why?" Tong Siyao felt a little in his heart. Didn''t you do it badly?


    Sheng Yiting shook his head: "I knew from the beginning that you could hold on to the scene, but before you blushed, I almost forgot."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, his face blushed again: "What did you say?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said: "Understand, understand, I understand! Your shyness is all for me."


    Tong Siyao was even more embarrassed and secretly screwed him.


    Sheng Yiting said hurriedly: "Be quiet, someone is coming!"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly stood up, smiled and looked forward, frightened--the President!


    She has thought about all kinds of big people, but this is the only thing she didn''t expect, and she couldn''t react for a while.


    Sheng Yiting vaguely knew the relationship between Sheng Nanxuan and the president, but in the presence of the surrounding agents and servants, he must give the president enough face. The identity of the president is there, and it is not his turn to take the initiative to introduce Tong Siyao unless the president asks himself.


    After exchanging greetings with Sheng Yiting, the president looked at Tong Siyao and asked with a smile, "This lady is..."


    "My girlfriend, Tong Siyao." Sheng Yiting introduced.


    The president reached out to Tong Siyao: "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. President." Tong Siyao''s heart was pounding, still shaking hands with him calmly.


    The president raised his eyebrows, but she did not expect her to be so calm.


    After shaking hands with Tong Siyao, he turned and gestured to the photographer behind him, and then separated Tong Siyao with Sheng Yiting on both sides, and the three took a group photo together.


    No one would have thought that this photo would go down in history.


    After the president left, Tong Siyao sighed and asked Sheng Yiting, "Why is the president here?"


    Sheng Yiting thought she was nervous, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid. The president is not one nose and two nostrils, what is special?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1274： Commemorative meaning

    "People are the president." Tong Siyao said solemnly.


    "When I was a kid, I used to go to the Presidential Palace to play, and I saw more than one president."


    "When I was young?"


    "My little uncle is the daughter of President Ding."


    Tong Siyao suddenly realized, nodded and said: "President Ding Yuan is pretty good..."


    "That''s~" It was his father''s eyes.


    ...


    At the end of the banquet, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening, and Tong Siyao was exhausted and paralyzed.


    Today, she is almost like half a mistress.


    The Sheng family treats her like this, is it optimistic about the future of her and Sheng Yiting?


    It was really surprising, she thought the Sheng family would look down on herself anyway.


    After getting up the next day, she packed her luggage and went downstairs. Sheng Yiting was waiting for her on the stairs.


    He asked: "Have you packed your luggage?"


    "All right."


    "Then we will leave after dinner."


    "when''s the flight?"


    "Eleven o''clock, too late."


    Tong Siyao nodded and found that the surrounding area was quiet, except for them. She asked suspiciously: "Where are the uncles and aunts?"


    "Still sleeping, don''t worry about them."


    Tong Siyao remembered that there were guests staying overnight. He hesitated for a while without asking, and concentrated on having breakfast.


    After eating and going upstairs, Sheng Shuangxue and Tian Yuan just got up. The two came mutteringly, and the four ran into each other head on.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked Sheng Yiting: "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting touched her head, "I''m going to the airport with your sister-in-law. You have to be obedient at home."


    The word "sister-in-law" made Tong Siyao blush, she looked at Sheng Shuangxue, Sheng Shuangxue gave her a dull look, and threw away Sheng Yiting and went downstairs.


    Tian Yuan hurried to catch up, and Sheng Shuangxue said, "The things that favor **** and despise sister!"


    Tian Yuan turned her head in horror, and saw Sheng Yiting smile, as if Sheng Shuangxue had said something to praise him.


    Tian Yuan was even more frightened, chasing after Sheng Shuangxue in disorder, feeling that brother Yi Ting was insane.


    Tong Siyao sighed helplessly, and whispered to Sheng Yiting, "Shuangxue doesn''t seem to like me."


    "No, she''s just being awkward. At a young age, she has a lot of thoughts. If someone bullies you, she will definitely not do it."


    Tong Siyao smiled: "I''ll get my luggage first."


    Sheng Yiting nodded, and the two went back to their rooms.


    Tong Siyao sighed, fearing that Sheng Shuangxue would become awkward and really hate herself in the future.


    Carrying the suitcase to go out, seeing Sheng Nanxuan walking over, she was slightly startled and nervously shouted: "Morning Uncle!"


    Sheng Nanxuan said blankly: "It''s not early."


    At this time Sheng Yiting also came out and smiled: "Dad, you got up so early?"


    "Is it early?" Sheng Nanxuan manually moved, counting with the rosary in his hand.


    When Sheng Yiting saw it, he smiled: "Siyao and I are going to the airport."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Sheng Nanxuan saw the two go downstairs and turned back to the bedroom.


    When Gong Mo was getting up, seeing his leisurely appearance, he couldn''t help saying: "I hate my son every day. I really give you a gift, and I don''t let it go."


    "It''s rare that this time I gave it to my heart, and it was given with my sweetheart. How commemorative?" Sheng Nanxuan put down the rosary and walked to her, "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "There are still guests at home." Gong Mojiao groaned.


    Tian Cheng, Yu Xinran and others have not left yet, she sleeps three poles until the sun, who will entertain them?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "They didn''t get up either."


    "Maybe I am awake now." Gong Mobai glanced at him.


    He touched his nose, smiled and said, "Let''s start, I will be hungry if I can''t afford it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1275： What am I surprised?

    Gong Mo snorted, looked at the rosary and asked suspiciously, "Do you like Siyao?"


    "I only like you."


    Gong Mo choked and stared at him: "I didn''t mean that I like it."


    "It''s okay." He curled his lips. "Among the girls I have seen, I haven''t seen anything better than her for the time being."


    "What about Lu Duo?"


    "She?" Sheng Nanxuan frowned, "Don''t say anything else, she won''t be here for my birthday, how could she be better?"


    Gong Mo said silently, "You are not hers. People won''t come if they don''t come! And she is so busy now, she changed the city yesterday and was busy performing."


    "Hmph, it''s not mine anyway, just her."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao arrived in Xiyuan Province.


    When he walked out of the airport, Sheng Yiting obviously felt that the air was much fresher and couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths.


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Yes, right?"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her: "Yiren. But no matter how pleasant it is, it can''t compare to you."


    Tong Siyao blushed slightly, and said, "I''m talking nonsense again! I''ll call mom first, and you can also report to your uncle and aunt to be safe."


    After the phone call, the two took a taxi and left the airport.


    Tong Siyao��s home was in Xizha City. After Tong Yuan died, the state gave Yao Lan a pension, a house, and a job arrangement in order to provide relief to his family.


    The land in Xizha City is barren, the indigenous people can only graze, and the dealers cannot grow it. It depends on energy development and state support to develop the economy, and the population is not large. The prices here are expensive, because they are all shipped from other provinces, not to mention the high transportation costs, and the supply exceeds demand. Housing prices are cheap, after all, the population is small.


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao got in a taxi. Along the way, weeds grew on both sides of the road, and the river was in plain sight. There are few vehicles passing by, cows and sheep can be seen on the grass, the sky is blue and white clouds are long; there are big birds flying by, probably eagles or the like.


    After a while, the car entered the city.


    Tong Siyao turned her head and smiled at Sheng Yiting: "Surprised, right?"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows: "What should I be surprised?"


    "This is not a grassland~" Tong Siyao said triumphantly.


    Outside Xiyuan Province, 90% of people feel that there are grasslands or wastelands everywhere, and people live in tents. But in fact, the provincial capital Xizha City has developed very well. Although it is not comparable to an international metropolis like Beijing, it is also a modern city with many high-rise buildings and overpasses, but it is not as dense as Beijing.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said: "I am not the kind of ignorant person, so I won''t be surprised."


    Not long ago, the Congress processed a proposal for the development of Xiyuan Province, and he has been following up. I probably know more about Xiyuan Province and Xizha City than Tong Siyao.


    At this moment, they are gradually approaching the city center.


    Siza is still behind other cities, as can be seen from the height of the floors.


    In other capital cities, there are thirty or forty-story tall buildings everywhere, and there are only a handful of short ones.


    Xizha has to go the other way, thirty or forty floors are few, and ten or twenty floors are everywhere.


    Those very tall buildings appeared sparsely in a row of buildings, which made them stand out from the crowd.


    Sheng Yiting patted the back of Tong Siyao''s hand: "This place will develop very well in the future. Although it is slower than other cities, it will be the same as other cities in the end."


    Tong Siyao nodded, paused and said sadly: "In fact, sometimes you don''t want to develop too much, otherwise the environment will be destroyed. But, they are all Chinese, and Xiyuan people should also use water and electricity. Why don''t they enjoy it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1276： Your boyfriend is not friendly

    Sheng Yiting laughed: "That''s right! But this is not something we worry about. The people above have their own plans."


    Tong Siyao smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, she hates people from the government!


    Had it not been for their mischief, Tong Yuan would not have sacrificed.


    However, a country must operate without them, so what can she hate? We cannot obliterate their credit, let alone their existence.


    All she can do is to keep out of contact with people in the political world, not to see and not to worry.


    Although from yesterday''s Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday banquet, the Sheng family has a very close relationship with the political world, but... it is not in contact with those people every day. If she really stayed with Sheng Yiting, and occasionally met with those people, she would be fooled by being good.


    Sheng Yiting suddenly asked the driver: "Is your air conditioner broken?"


    The driver was immediately unhappy and said to Tong Siyao: "Little girl, are you a local? Your boyfriend is not friendly!"


    "No no..." Tong Siyao said hurriedly, turning to ask Sheng Yiting, "Is he sick?"


    "No..." Sheng Yiting knew that the natives of Xiyuan were very tough and hurriedly explained to the driver, "I just suddenly felt cold."


    "That''s because your health is not good." The driver said, "The temperature hasn''t been turned on and it''s very low. Forget it, I''ll turn it off. The temperature in our Nishihara is low, so you don''t need to turn it on."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "Maybe I felt wrong, but I just felt that a gust of wind passed from behind my head..."


    Tong Siyao shuddered and looked at him in horror.


    The driver whispered: "That''s none of my business, you must be the one who hit the evil spirits. It''s best to go to the temple and worship! There was someone like you before..."


    "Uh..." Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao embarrassedly.


    Tong Siyao asked in a low voice, "Did you not bring the amulet I gave you?"


    "Take it." Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand, the bead kept on his hand.


    "Then I will ask for another one!"


    "Don''t be superstitious." Sheng Yiting said helplessly.


    "It''s not my superstition! Our place is amazing, so be careful. Anyway, we also have to visit the temple. By the way, we will see if we can get the master''s eye and let him resolve it for you."


    There is a big temple in the west, which is famous all over the world. Many people believe that there is spirit here.


    Sheng Yiting nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that they had finished speaking, the driver interrupted and said: "We Nishihara are blessed by the gods..." Then balabala went all the way, talking about all kinds of strange things related to the gods.


    During this period, he didn''t see the red light several times, so Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao quickly reminded him.


    At the third time, he said: "There will be a red light to remind me next time~"


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded. Who is driving?


    He can only be thankful that the road conditions in Xizha City are good, and there is no congestion at all. No matter how technically this driver is, he hasn''t hit anyone.


    When he arrived at Tong Siyao''s house, the driver was still unfulfilled.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting fled and seemed to get out of the car.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the car drive away, and then laughed.


    After laughing, Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand to straighten the hair in Tong Siyao''s ear, and said softly: "Taxi drivers all over the country are the same."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help laughing again.


    "sister!"


    Accompanied by a shout, Tong Siyao turned her head abruptly.


    A girl who was similar in size and age to Sheng Shuangxue ran over.


    Sheng Yiting guessed that this is Tong Siyao''s sister. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1277： satisfaction

    He couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Although they are not parents, family members also need to be pleased. If she was so duplicity like Sheng Shuangxue, she would be in trouble.


    The girl ran up to Tong Siyao, held her hand happily, and then secretly looked at Sheng Yiting.


    Tong Siyao said, "This is Sheng Yiting, you can call him Brother Sheng."


    "Brother Shan!" the girl shouted immediately.


    Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting: "My sister Silu."


    "Hello." Sheng Yiting said hello.


    Tong Silu smiled shyly.


    She looks good, somewhat similar to Tong Siyao. Her hair is a bit dry and her face is dry. Looking at her rough skin, she is naturally inferior to Sheng Shuangxue in appearance, but her eyes are piercing and she looks simple. Smart. When she grows up, she should be a rare beauty, and she may not be worse in dress than Sheng Shuangxue.


    "Mom has been waiting for you for a long time." Tong Silu whispered to Tong Siyao, reaching out to carry her box.


    "I''ll do it." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting silently lifted it away, whispering: "Where do I need you to come?"


    Tong Silu smiled secretly, and Tong Siyao pinched her with a slight embarrassment.


    The community where Tong''s family is located is an old-fashioned community with the highest six floors. Tong''s family lived in the back of the house and walked for a while before arriving. The house is on the second floor, so it''s easy to get up. It''s here before you enjoy it.


    Standing at the door, Tong Siyao wanted to open the door with the key.


    How could Tong Silu wait? He patted the door and said, "Mom is here."


    "Not at work?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "Are you stupid today Saturday?"


    Tong Siyao was embarrassed, glared at her, and then looked at Sheng Yiting next to him. Seeing his nervousness on his face, she couldn''t help but laugh with sorrow.


    Sheng Yiting is speechless, what kind of girlfriend is this?


    The door opened, and a middle-aged woman with a vicissitudes of smile stood inside, and she knew it was Tong Siyao and Tong Silu''s mother. The three looked so alike!


    "Mom!" Tong Siyao shouted with a grin.


    Yao Lan smiled and let them in, looking at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, "Auntie, I am Yi Ting."


    Yao Lan nodded and smiled: "Go in and talk, it''s hot outside, take a break first."


    "It''s not hot," Sheng Yiting said, "It''s cool."


    The average summer temperature in Xiyuan Province is several degrees lower than that of Beijing. Where does the heat get hot? It is estimated that when the sun goes down, I have to add a coat.


    Yao Lan laughed: "Where is it not hot in summer? It''s just cooler than Beijing. Nishihara is not good, but the climate is nothing to say."


    "Yes~" Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly, "The air is fresh, suitable for health preservation and elderly care."


    There are several large private nursing homes in Xiyuan, and Yu Qingliu set up one here, where many sick and elderly people at home and abroad are recuperating here. Rest when you are sick, go out to see the scenery when you are not sick, and don''t be too comfortable in life.


    Yao Lan is a native of Xiyuan. He has never been out of Xiyuan in his life. The longest trek is from his hometown to Xizha. Her feelings for Xiyuan are naturally unusual. Sheng Yiting said that Xiyuan is good, and she is happy.


    Sheng Yiting secretly relieved when she saw her expression of satisfaction.


    Yao Lan said: "Sit down first, I''ll go to the kitchen, there are still vegetables stewed in the pot."


    Tong Silu rolled her eyes and said to Tong Siyao: "I''ll help mom~"


    Tong Siyao nodded and said to Sheng Yiting, "First, please tidy up your luggage."


    She took Sheng Yiting to her room, "This is my room, you sleep here at night, and I live with Silu." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1278： How far have you developed?

    "Okay~" Sheng Yiting agreed hurriedly, looking at her boudoir.


    Seeing him like this, Tong Siyao blushed, turned around and dragged her suitcase into Tong Silu''s room.


    She and Sheng Yiting are going to travel tomorrow. They don''t need to sort things out, and they leave the box.


    Sheng Yiting sorted it out and took out the gifts he bought.


    By coincidence, Yao Lan and Tong Silu came from the kitchen, one with tea and the other with cleaned fruit.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly said: "Sell me to go!"


    Yao Lan said: "I''m still young, and I don''t know how to do it! You don''t have to be busy after you come back once so long."


    Tong Silu said sourly: "It''s not rare to see it often!"


    Yao Lan patted her on the head, her neck shrank, and she sat on the side properly.


    Sheng Yiting gave a gift to the two of them, and Yao Lan said, "I''m coming, what else to bring?"


    Sheng Yiting said: "This must be brought."


    Tong Silu grinned and said, "Thank you, Brother Shan!"


    "You like it," Sheng Yiting said.


    Yao Lan gave her helplessly, she stuck out her tongue and drank with water.


    Yao Lan asked Tong Siyao: "Have you had lunch? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly said: "I have eaten on the plane, I am not hungry."


    "Then sit down and I''ll cook."


    "I''m coming!" Tong Siyao hurriedly got up.


    "You just got off the plane��"


    "I''m not airsick, it''s okay."


    Sheng Yiting followed: "Yes, how can there be any reason to sit and let auntie cook? Me and Siyao will do it."


    Yao Lan was taken aback and looked at him in surprise: "You will?"


    "Ah~ I can help Siyao."


    Tong Siyao smiled and said to Yao Lan: "That''s it, I and Yi Ting will do it. We are leaving tomorrow, so let me do my filial piety. I can''t stay at home for a few days."


    Yao Lan was taken aback and nodded.


    When sleeping at night, she called Tong Siyao to the room to sleep with herself, and took the opportunity to ask: "You and Yi Ting, are you really going to travel?"


    "Of course, I''ve said everything." Tong Siyao asked nervously, "Isn''t Mom willing?"


    "No." Yao Lan said irritably, "I''m just afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yao Lan hesitated for a while, sighed lightly, and asked in a low voice: "Tell me the truth, how far have you developed?"


    Tong Siyao blushed and mumbled: "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You just went out with him like this, what if you were cheated?"


    "What do I have to cheat? To talk about cheating, I have been dating for half a year. I have been to his house and met his family, so the cost of his payment is too high."


    Yao Lan choked and said, "You are now facing him? It''s really worth raising you."


    When Tong Siyao heard it, she immediately hugged her arm and acted like a baby, "Don''t worry, mom, I know it''s appropriate. Besides, it''s in Xiyuan, not a long trip!"


    "Then you have to leave tomorrow, when will you come back?"


    "I see if I have time on the day I return to the capital. I will definitely have to wait for the New Year afterwards."


    Yao Lan sighed: "Go go... I think others are good, you should also seize this fate."


    Tong Siyao smiled and squinted against her shoulder.


    She didn''t talk to Yao Lan about the situation of the Sheng family. Yao Lan didn''t understand. At most, she could tell from Sheng Yiting that the Sheng family was better than the Tong family. But how much better, Yao Lan definitely has no idea.


    Tong Siyao remembered going to Jingdao and wanted to tell Yao Lan. She opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t explain the problem of ordinary people going to Pearl Beach, so she gave up.


    Keep it secret for the time being, if you have the opportunity in the future, I will also take her to see the monument. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1279： Let us be long

    Sheng Yiting didn''t sleep well all night.


    In Tong Siyao''s boudoir, there seemed to be a refreshing fragrance lingering, which made him feel uneasy and could not calm down. The more you smell, the more restless your blood. He couldn''t wait to rush to Tong Siyao right away, press her firmly in his arms, kiss and love her.


    I had a spring dream all night, and when I got up in the morning, I felt a little ill.


    It seems that something is imperative, otherwise his body will get sick.


    He and Tong Siyao only set off in the afternoon, and in the morning they went around Xizha City with Yao Lan and Tong Silu. I went to two scenic spots and went to visit Tongyuan''s grave.


    It will be Tong Yuan''s death in a few days, but Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting will probably not come back in time, so they will go to worship in advance.


    Tong Siyao went to school in Beijing in recent years, and never came back on every death day. This time...


    She pursed her lips, feeling a little guilty, but she didn''t want Sheng Yiting to change the schedule for herself. Anyway, without him, she would never come back this time.


    Several people came to the tombstone, which was inlaid with Tong Yuan''s photos.


    Tong Yuan was wearing a straight military uniform, and his hair was shaved straight, showing the beauty of his forehead. He looked heroic and handsome.


    Sheng Yiting saw him and couldn''t help but glanced at Tong Silu next to him.


    Tong Silu is wearing a ponytail, and the beauty tip on her forehead is obvious.


    But Tong Siyao has no beauty. Sheng Yiting was afraid that he had remembered it wrong, so he took a special look, sure enough.


    Tong Siyao was puzzled and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    He whispered: "You haven''t inherited your uncle''s beauty tip."


    Tong Siyao bulged: "Then I am not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." He whispered, his voice earnest and powerful.


    Tong Siyao smiled and shook his hand, turned to look at Tong Yuan''s tombstone.


    Yao Lan lit the incense and handed it to her. She handed three sticks to Sheng Yiting. She was taken aback midway, took it back, and whispered, "Do you want the incense?"


    "Nonsense!" He was anxious, and immediately snatched Xiang.


    Tong Siyao lowered her head in embarrassment, her face a little hot.


    Next to him, Yao Lan said to Tong Silu: "Report the results to your dad."


    Tong Silu pouted: "Why don''t I ask my sister to report?"


    "Your sister has graduated, she also reported before."


    Tong Silu had to report the results in a low voice, and then said, "Dad, you must bless me for college entrance. I want to go to Beijing to study like my sister."


    Yao Lan couldn''t help but smile, closed his eyes and lifted the incense, saying in his heart: "Siyao has grown up, and now I found a very good boyfriend and brought it to you. Thank you for so many years, and bless you after death. She, I will take care of Silu wholeheartedly in the future..."


    Sheng Yiting said in his heart: "Uncle, I like Siyao very much. I will take good care of her and also take care of my aunt and sister. You must protect Siyao from marrying me and let us be long..."


    ...


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao left Xizha City. After several hours of bus ride, I arrived in a town.


    It was dark, and the two found a hotel to stay. The room was booked a long time ago, two single rooms, very comfortable.


    After taking the room card, Tong Siyao murmured: "It''s a waste to live like this..."


    "Then we live in a double room?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Siyao paused, and said quietly, "Don''t change it."


    It feels dangerous if two people live together.


    Sheng Yiting sighed and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Tong Siyao kicked him falsely and cried, "What are you sighing about?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1280： This hotel is too dirty

    Sheng Yiting blinked, "Is it illegal to sigh?"


    Tong Siyao choked, and hummed back to the room first.


    Sheng Yiting entered the next room and found a condom beside the bed. Suddenly he felt that the box he bought was a bit unnecessary...


    He put down his luggage and went to find Tong Siyao for dinner.


    There are tourists in the small town, although it is not as lively as the city, the shops are open.


    The two of them ate outside, wandered around and went back to rest.


    Walking to the door, Sheng Yiting checked the time and asked, "Are you going to sleep now?"


    "Watch TV and go online." Tong Siyao said.


    "Then I will come to you in a while and watch together."


    Tong Siyao nodded, opened the door to enter the house, and took a bath first.


    Seeing the "beddings" at the head of the bed, she was a little awkward, and muttered in her heart: This hotel is so dirty that it specializes in seduce people to do bad things!


    Thinking that Sheng Yiting was coming soon, she wanted to hide these signs of crime!


    However, the layout on his side must be the same. Wouldn''t it be too strange to hide?


    Why don''t you see it if you don''t see it!


    She took a shower and changed her clothes well, as if she was going out.


    Naturally will not go out. But when Sheng Yiting was coming, she didn''t dare to wear pajamas.


    Looking at the changed clothes, she felt helpless. Traveling in summer is troublesome.


    She resignedly began to wash her underwear. After washing, she was about to wash her coat. When she heard the doorbell rang and the phone rang.


    On the phone is a text message from Sheng Yiting: Open the door.


    She smiled and immediately opened the door.


    Sheng Yiting stood outside the door and said, "Give me the dirty clothes and let the hotel wash them."


    "No need? It''s not dirty, just rub it yourself."


    "It''s better to waste that time together."


    Tong Siyao smiled, returned to the room and said: "Then we are tired of washing together?"


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes lit up, he nodded hurriedly, and gave her the bag in his hand: "You can hold it for me first!" After that, he returned to his room.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and opened the bag to see that it was the clothes he changed.


    She stood at the door and waited for a while. Within a minute, Sheng Yiting came back with a few hangers in her hand, which belonged to the hotel.


    She smiled and went to the bathroom with his clothes.


    Sheng Yiting closed the door behind him and threw the clothes hanger on the bed, seeing the cover on the bedside flashing his eyes.


    Entering the bathroom, he stretched out his hand in front of Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    A pair of worn men''s underwear fell out of his hand: "Another one."


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    "Ah -" Tong Siyao screamed, holding up water and splashing on him, and asked furiously, "Why are you doing this?!"


    Sheng Yiting gave a light cough, quickly held her trousers, and gently pushed her: "You go out, I''ll wash it."


    "Woo..." Tong Siyao cried with anger, and rushed out with the foam on her hand.


    Seeing her sitting on the sofa wiping tears, Sheng Yiting felt anxious, threw down her pants, and went to look for her.


    "What''s the matter?" He stood in front of her, "I...I was wrong, can I do it? Never again."


    "You don''t want to wash it yet!" Tong Siyao roared.


    Sheng Yiting was stunned. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, he was probably angry and hesitated to go back to the bathroom.


    He soaked his clothes in the sink and looked at her while rubbing.


    Tong Siyao wiped her tears, raised her head and cursed: "Shameless! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and washed his clothes resignedly.


    Tong Siyao was angry for a while, tears were over, picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1281： Ill care about you tomorrow

    There was a rushing sound of water in the bathroom, sometimes stopping. She left him alone, and didn''t ask until he came out, "Did you wash it?"


    "It''s clean." Sheng Yiting lowered his head and asked cautiously, "Do you want to dry it yourself or..."


    Tong Siyao thought that his little inner inner was still hanging, so naturally he couldn''t let him observe and immediately said, "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Then I''ll go back to dry..." Sheng Yiting picked up the hanger on the bed, and took his clothes back to the next door.


    What about doing laundry together? What kind of nerves was he on, and he actually missed my chance!


    If we don��t die, maybe there will be great progress...


    Sheng Yiting left with his head drooping, Tong Siyao sat for a while before going to dry the clothes, and then changed into pajamas to go to bed.


    Just turned off the light and the phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a message from Sheng Yiting: Don''t be angry, okay.


    She seemed to see his pitiful appearance, just to beg her forgiveness.


    She couldn''t help but feel distressed. After thinking about it, he was indeed disgusting, but the two were lovers, and he was just for teasing her, a kind of fun.


    Is she making a fuss too much?


    She put down her phone and sat up, turned on the light, and held her leg in a daze.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the door.


    Tong Siyao was startled, and after listening carefully, the footsteps disappeared.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was a little anxious that someone would stop outside the door.


    She got up quietly and walked to the door to see through the cat''s eye, and saw Sheng Yiting standing outside with his head drooping, and hurriedly opened the door.


    Sheng Yiting was obviously frightened and looked up at her: "Siyao����"


    Tong Siyao gave him an angry look, leaned her arms around her chest on the door frame, and asked fiercely, "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Yiting stared for a moment, looked straight to her chest, and then quickly moved his eyes away.


    Tong Siyao lowered her head and found that she was wearing her pajamas. The action of holding her chest tightened her pajamas, drawing out the two points on the chest very well.


    She blushed, shy and angry, raised her hand to fan Sheng Yiting''s face, and stopped suddenly when she approached.


    It was not his fault, why did she lose her temper?


    She threw her hand away and exclaimed dejectedly: "You hate it!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her pitifully, feeling that he was wronged, did he not do anything this time, OK?


    Tong Siyao glared at him and wanted to close the door.


    He immediately pressed the door panel and asked nervously: "Are you ignoring me?"


    "I--" Tong Siyao felt that it was enough to have been angry for so long. But now I really don��t want to care about him, and said awkwardly: "I will care about you tomorrow!"


    Sheng Yiting stared.


    She squeezed her neck and said, "If you disagree, the day after tomorrow!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled, hugged her tightly, and said, "You are so cute!"


    "you--"


    Sheng Yiting suddenly let go of her, holding her face and kissing.


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened, angrily!


    He he he... She is still angry, and he actually dared to break ground on Tai Sui!


    Suddenly, he touched the tip of her tongue with his tongue. She trembled all over, staggered, fell into his arms and was held firmly by him.


    Then, she didn''t know when he closed the door, pressed her against the door, reached in from the hem of her pajamas, and walked over her...


    Tong Siyao trembles and screams, trying to push him away, but she feels weak and has no strength.


    Sheng Yiting gently let go of her, pecked her lips twice, and asked in a dumb voice: "Are you afraid?" (to be continued~^~)


    �� Chapter 1282 Sorry, I''ll tap it next time


    Tong Siyao looked at him with misty eyes and crystal clear lips, making his hands tight, and immediately hugged her in his arms.


    If she is afraid, he can only hug her more to ease the desire in his heart.


    Tong Siyao''s chin rested on his shoulder, panting lightly, breathing fresh air.


    The heat she exhaled sprayed on his neck, accompanied by breathtaking breaths.


    He suddenly felt a rush of heat rushing into his forehead, and immediately picked her up and walked to the big bed.


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "You...what are you doing?"


    Her voice was hoarse and weak, soft and misleading.


    Sheng Yiting put her on the bed as soon as he could bear it, lowered his head and kissed it, his hands also messing with her.


    Tong Siyao was scared and could not move.


    Sheng Yiting kissed her hard enough, and his willpower was on the verge of collapse, but his body was temporarily satisfied.


    Taking advantage of this gap, he raised his head and looked at her seriously: "Push me away."


    Tong Siyao stared at him for a long time before returning to his senses, feeling that he must be very embarrassed.


    He almost took her off. What does it mean to say such jerk?


    No, she knew what he meant. As long as she pushes him away, he won''t continue.


    He is letting her choose.


    She wanted to raise her hand. She didn''t have enough energy for a long time. She took a deep breath, and finally got the strength to move her fingers. He could not wait to kiss it, when she agreed.


    His fingers gently pushed away the last cover on her body, Tong Siyao''s fingers paused, and slowly dropped.


    He grabbed her bracelet on his back, and she felt his hot skin, and she was trembling all over.


    His kiss fell on her cheek, and he whispered: "Yaoyao...I love you."


    ...


    The night sky in Xiyuan is very clean, the ground is flat, you can see the stars and moon without looking up.


    Today is the middle of the month, and there is a full moon in the sky. It hung there quietly, no matter whether it was watched or not, it remained the same forever.


    Sheng Yiting lay on Tong Siyao, panting with sweat.


    Tong Siyao slumped under him, tears in the corners of her eyes.


    He raised his head and kissed her on the cheek, tasted the salty taste of tears, and asked distressedly, "Yaoyao, does it still hurt?"


    Tong Siyao looks at him, can it hurt?


    Her tears came down immediately, and he hurriedly said: "I''m sorry, I will lighten it next time!"


    Tong Siyao twisted her head, sniffed and said, "I''m hungry."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, turned his head to look at the things in the room, and asked, "Would you like instant noodles?"


    Tong Siyao stared at him suddenly, and asked accusingly: "At this time, you want me to eat instant noodles? Sure enough, men don''t know how to cherish them if they get it!"


    "No, no!" Sheng Yiting immediately hugged her to comfort, "I was wrong! I''ll buy it for you, and wait for me."


    He got up, Tong Siyao immediately pulled up the quilt to cover him, afraid to look at him.


    He rustled on and put on his clothes, kissed her on the cheek, and asked softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    He looked at his watch and said, "It''s so late, let me see what I have."


    When Tong Siyao heard him go out, he breathed lightly and felt lonely.


    I had already eaten instant noodles and let him stay with me.


    She sat up slowly and wanted to take a bath, feeling sore and not wanting to move.


    She paused, then lay back, and closed her eyes dumbly after a while.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly opened her eyes, sat up quickly, moved her position wrapped in the quilt, and saw a blood stain on the bed sheet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1283： You will be my wife sooner or later

    She watched for a few seconds, and started crying without knowing why.


    Does every girl cry after doing this?


    She lay back, crying and fell asleep.


    When Sheng Yiting came back carrying the noodles, she was seen lying quietly on the bed, breathing evenly.


    He gently put down the food and walked over, seeing the pillow under her face wet, and his heart ached.


    He lowered his head and kissed her cheek with trembling lips.


    ...


    Tong Siyao opened her eyes, feeling warm and warm around her.


    She moved, and the pain came from her body, which immediately reminded her of what happened last night.


    She turned her head and saw Sheng Yiting sitting next to her, her arm around her, and the other hand pressing the remote control.


    She saw that the TV was on, but silent.


    What''s so good about this?


    He felt her movement, and immediately dropped the remote control and lowered his head, his eyes were unconcealed gentleness and friendship: "Awake?"


    Tong Siyao blushed and immediately went into hiding under the quilt.


    Sheng Yiting smiled, believing that she cried last night not because she regretted giving it to herself, but... to say goodbye to her identity as a girl?


    He put his arms around her and slid his hands on her smooth back, his voice dull and seductive: "Wife..."


    Tong Siyao was aroused, and immediately pushed him away and sat up, staying away from him, then froze for a moment, and asked, "What did you call me just now?"


    "Wife~" Sheng Yiting smiled like a spring breeze.


    "No barking!" Tong Siyao said angrily.


    Sheng Yiting collapsed his shoulders and said disappointedly: "Sooner or later you will be my wife..."


    "Now it is not!"


    "But we are all like this..."


    "No barking anyway!"


    Sheng Yiting paused: "Then I will call you Yaoyao."


    Tong Siyao paused and twisted the beginning, but there was no objection.


    Sheng Yiting leaned forward, kissed her on the cheek, and then on her shoulder.


    She hurriedly pushed him away: "What do you want?"


    Sheng Yiting kissed her lips, teased a few times, and said: "Go wash first, have breakfast, I bought it all."


    Tong Siyao saw that there were several foods on the coffee table.


    She wanted to get out of bed and looked at her pajamas. There was a small inner on top of her pajamas. She blushed immediately and said to him, "You... close your eyes, turn around, don''t look at it!"


    "Where are you I haven''t seen yet?"


    "Sheng Yiting!" Tong Siyao shouted angrily.


    Sheng Yiting turned around immediately, afraid to look at her.


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief, quickly loosened the quilt and began to dress.


    however����


    She forgot one thing.


    The bed was facing the glass door of the bathroom. Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened and she saw her look through the glass.


    When she got out of bed, she realized the problem. She was shocked and walked in front of him. He was relieved to see that he closed his eyes.


    She turned and walked to the bathroom, "Okay, open your eyes."


    Sheng Yiting opened his eyes and saw her struggling to move, seeming to sway, and rushed over to support her: "Is it all right?"


    Tong Siyao blushed and pushed him away, complaining: "Not you yet?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "Then I will help you."


    Tong Siyao respected Xie Bumin, immediately pushed him away, rushed into the bathroom and closed the door.


    She sweated a lot last night and she was uncomfortable. But I was already hungry, so I took a shower and went to eat.


    Sheng Yiting bought all the breakfasts available in the town!


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "Why so many?"


    Don''t talk about two people here, five people can''t finish it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1284： He feels wronged her too much

    Sheng Yiting said awkwardly and eagerly: "I''m afraid I will only buy one or two things that you don''t like, so you will buy them all. You can eat whatever you like."


    Tong Siyao looked at him with weird eyes.


    He asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "You wouldn''t be like this before..." Tong Siyao lowered her head and mumbled softly.


    Although he was kind to her, it was the first time that he had acted such a moat and such exaggeration. His style has always been mature, so how...


    Sheng Yiting paused, coughed uncomfortably, and asked softly, "What do you think? What kind of food? It seems to be cold, I will buy you hot ones again. By the way, this side is not good anymore, it is already pasted ..."


    Tong Siyao suddenly kissed her cheek, he was taken aback, staring at her.


    She blushed and lowered her head, picked up the porridge and said, "It''s okay, you can eat this way."


    Seeing her beautiful appearance, Sheng Yiting felt a little bit more determined, but he was still a little sad.


    Like last night, he always wanted to compensate her more.


    I always wanted to throw her down beforehand, but when I really fell down, I found myself too asshole!


    It was in this kind of place, so suddenly, it made her angry before. It��s not a six-star hotel, no roses, champagne, or even lyrical music. When I wake up in the morning, I can��t search for food from all over the world. I can only go to the streets and alleys to buy a few more...


    He feels wronged her too much.


    Seeing her scooping up the porridge and putting it in his mouth, he said heartily: "I''ll go buy you hot."


    When he said that he was about to stand up, Tong Siyao said anxiously: "Don''t go!"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and looked at her.


    She put down the porridge and crawled over, sat on him, pressed his forehead and said, "Can you not leave me behind?"


    Sheng Yiting moved, hugged her tightly, and smiled: "Okay... we will advance and retreat together."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, and pushed him away after a while, blushing, a little cute.


    "I''m not a clingy person," she said.


    "I understand." Sheng Yiting looked at her calmly, eyes full of affection and affection, "but now, we should stick together."


    Tong Siyao''s face turned red, and he took heartily to eat.


    She had tasted almost every breakfast, after all, it was his heart, she didn''t want to waste it.


    After eating, Sheng Yiting asked: "Are you feeling well? If you feel unwell, take a break today and go to play tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao''s face flushed, and she lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, remembering what happened last night and neither of them washed them, and said with a dark red face, "That''s OK. You wash first, and I will wash after washing."


    Tong Siyao glared at him, got up quickly and hid in the bathroom, shouting: "You still don''t go out?"


    "I want to--"


    "Go to your place to wash!"


    "I don''t want to leave you behind." Sheng Yiting walked to the door, "How about we wash it together?"


    Tong Siyao opened the door abruptly and stared at him: "Do you believe it or not I will drive you out?"


    Sheng Yiting surrendered in a hurry and retreated to the sofa to watch TV.


    When the sound of water in the bathroom sounded, he couldn''t help but look there, thinking of something in his mind, and his body reacted.


    When Tong Siyao came out, he let out a sigh of relief and quickly said: "I''m going to take a bath at my side, do you want to go there? Someone from the hotel should come to clean up the room in a while."


    Tong Siyao''s movements of combing her hair stopped, looked at him in horror, and then at the bed.


    There was still a piece of red under the quilt.


    Sheng Yiting walked over and kissed the corner of her lips: "Let''s go, come to my side. We are definitely not the first couple here... Well, it''s no surprise that people are not surprised." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1285： Like honeymoon

    Tong Siyao gave him a dissatisfied look, took the phone and went to the next room, planning to hide first.


    Sheng Yiting went to the bathroom to take a bath, and she couldn''t help but think about it randomly when she heard the sound of splashing water.


    Last night she was too painful and shy. She didn''t look at him carefully. Many of her feelings were even blurred. The only thing that was clear was the pain.


    She folded her legs uncomfortably, staring at the advertisement on TV in a daze.


    At some point, there was a shadow beside it.


    She raised her head and saw Sheng Yiting standing next to him surrounded by a bath towel. Water drops ticking down from his hair and slowly sliding down his chest muscles.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help swallowing, and immediately lowered her head.


    Sheng Yiting bent over and breathed in her ear, Tong Siyao trembled.


    He held her by the shoulder and pushed her down on the bed, covering her whole body.


    Tong Siyao was shocked: "What are you going to do?"


    Sheng Yiting kissed her lips, swallowed her voice, and physically told her what to do.


    The two of them are new personnel, she is afraid, but he is excited, and the desire in his heart is like a tiger coming out of the basket, no matter how can he stop it, now I only want to love her, love her, love her fiercely!


    She is still not comfortable, but much better than yesterday.


    After it was over, the two were sweating profusely, and he took her to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Tong Siyao stood firm and could only let him wash.


    How can he be so honest, he is naturally messed up again.


    Washing and washing, he suddenly smiled.


    She asked dullly, "What are you laughing at?"


    He kissed in her ear, and while kissing, he said, "I remembered that you said last night,''Let''s wash together, we are so tired and crooked.'' It turned out that it was not washing clothes, but taking a bath~"


    Tong Siyao''s face was flushed and she stepped on his foot with anger.


    But he didn''t wear shoes, it didn''t hurt or itchy for him.


    Instead, he squatted on the ground, held her feet, raised his head and smiled evilly: "Your feet are so beautiful."


    Tong Siyao suddenly felt a trembling heat spreading from her toes to her whole body, and she leaned weakly against the wall.


    The two "rested" in the hotel for two days, almost all on the bed, and she was loved by him from head to toe.


    He didn''t let her go until later that she couldn''t bear it, and the two slowly embarked on the journey.


    On the way, he naturally did not let her go. Whether in a hotel with acceptable conditions, a humble homestay, or even a tent set up in the wild, the two of them are always like glue, like a honeymoon.


    However, too much time was spent in bed, the travel time was compressed, and the trip was repeatedly delayed.


    In the end, Gong Mo didn''t even rush back for his birthday.


    Tong Siyao is very guilty, afraid that the Sheng family will say that she has broken Sheng Yiting.


    Heaven and earth conscience, she can''t wait for him to let her go!


    These days, she hopes to be tired of being with him all the time, like returning to the time when she first dated. Probably because of the relationship, I feel more belonging to him.


    However, she is tired of being together, walking arm in arm with him, leaning on his arms to see the stars, not always doing that!


    His behavior is almost like "from now on the king will not be early"!


    Seeing her self-blame, Sheng Yiting explained: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t show up occasionally, anyway, she knows that I am with you and won''t worry about my safety. And my dad doesn''t like me as a light bulb anymore. If I don''t go back, he will be relaxed. With a tone, you can take my mom to Happy."


    Having said this, he lowered his voice: "The two of them, maybe they are more crazy than us." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1286： Caught your evil

    Tong Siyao yelled in embarrassment, "You said it! You said it!!! You are ashamed!"


    "No one knows what we did, just thinking we were crazy~" Sheng Yiting comforted.


    Tong Siyao was so embarrassed that she covered her face: "You are too much!"


    Sheng Yiting had a meal, afraid that she would dislike herself, and said in her ear: "I''m being too much to you alone. If you don''t like it, I will be better in the future."


    Tong Siyao glared at him, the red tide on her face had not cleared, and she had no confidence when she was fierce. She asked: "When shall we go back?"


    "Before your graduation ceremony, you can go back to your home."


    "Go straight back, not my home." Tong Siyao said depressed.


    Although she has just learned about personnel matters, she has read a lot in books.


    It is said that once a girl becomes a woman, her manners and temperament are different. These days, he has been tossing hard enough, and Yao Lan will probably see it when he goes home. She dare not face Yao Lan''s inquiry now.


    Therefore, the two decided to return to the capital two days before Tong Siyao''s graduation ceremony.


    Ye Zi had already found a house, but couldn''t see Tong Siyao all the time, and he was going to explode! Hearing that she was going back, she still paused on the phone.


    When packing up, Sheng Yiting has been entangled in front of Tong Siyao: "Let''s live with me. You are all mine, you should live with me."


    "Ye Zi has paid the rent, where can she find a co-renter now?"


    "There will always be."


    "But I and her are the best, I can''t leave her behind."


    "What if I want you from now on?"


    "You still said!" Tong Siyao was furious, and slammed him hard with the clothes in her hand. "You know this every day, do you really like me?"


    "Of course I like it." Sheng Yiting smiled and hugged her, "With me, the spirit and the flesh are one."


    "Shut up for me!" Tong Siyao pushed him away, "The more you do this, the less I will live with you! You are wicked, you must be calm and calm!"


    Sheng Yiting touched his nose: "Is it guilty to have caught your evil?"


    "I''m guilty? I take the initiative to stay away from you, not to let you continue to make mistakes!"


    Sheng Yiting shook all over, hugged her, and said anxiously: "My fault! I restrained! Don''t say such scary things, it''s irritating."


    Tong Siyao thought about it carefully. Her words were like the lines of the breakup, and they were indeed a bit permeating.


    She hurriedly lowered her voice and hugged his arm and kissed his lips: "Well, you, we are just boy and girl friends, it is really inappropriate to live together. What if your parents think I am too casual?"


    "Uh����"


    Tong Siyao blushed and said shyly, "As for... As for that, there is always a way."


    Sheng Yiting smiled and hugged her: "I know my wife is the best, so how come I am hungry?"


    "Oh!" Tong Siyao had only become a woman for a few days. Wherever he could stand his foul language, he lifted his foot and stepped on the back of his instep.


    Sheng Yiting let go of her suddenly and fell on the bed and howled like a pig.


    Tong Siyao was surprised and hurriedly rushed over: "What''s wrong? Is it okay?"


    Sheng Yiting paused, and a sly flash flashed under his eyes, and he rolled her on the bed while holding her: "You will be fine with your kiss."


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened and couldn''t help gritting her teeth: "Sheng����"


    He immediately kissed her, opening the prelude to affection.


    ��������


    After the graduation ceremony, Tong Siyao went to the Aimo News Agency to report, and immediately began his career.


    On the first day at work, there was a meeting in the company and I saw Gong Mo. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1287： This is where

    Tong Siyao was a little uncomfortable, sitting upright underneath, afraid to look at her.


    Aimo News Agency recruited three fresh graduates this year, and Gong Mo gave a speech and encouraged them.


    After the meeting, Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, when she met Gong Mo in the toilet, she was shocked and shouted, "Editor-in-chief."


    Gong Mo smiled and patted her shoulder.


    When she went out, Tong Siyao couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, I didn''t call Auntie, this is the company, and it should be clear.


    When I got off work, I received a call from Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting said, "I''m downstairs."


    Tong Siyao was shocked and hurried downstairs to see his car parked across the road.


    She looked around, ran over in a hurry, and saw that no one was familiar with it in the car.


    Sheng Yiting buckled her seat belt and smiled: "On the first day to work, I will take you to celebrate!"


    Tong Siyao didn''t care about this, and complained: "Why are you here? How bad is it to be seen by a colleague? I thought I opened the back door to come in."


    Sheng Yiting squeezed her nose, and said dozingly: "You didn''t walk through the back door, why are you afraid of others saying it?"


    Tong Siyao choked and started angrily: "I am a layman, of course I am afraid of being said. I have the ability, and I don''t want people to belittle me."


    "Well..." Sheng Yiting immediately followed her, "I won''t come here anymore, right?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao turned to look at him, and said guiltily, "I didn''t mean that."


    "Then I will come later?"


    "Uh����"


    "Forget it, I still don''t come." Sheng Yiting said sullenly, "I can see clearly, I''m not as important as your job."


    Tong Siyao looked at him and asked helplessly: "Why are you so jealous?"


    "Of course I have to eat!" Sheng Yiting started the car, looking depressed.


    Tong Siyao bit her lip and peeped at him.


    When the car stopped at a red light, she leaned over and kissed him, and said coquettishly: "Okay~ You are the most important, okay?"


    Sheng Yiting turned his head abruptly, grabbed her and kissed it fiercely, until the horn sounded behind him.


    Tong Siyao lowered her head and blushed.


    Sheng Yiting asked while driving, "How did it feel to go to work the first day?"


    "Very good. I saw Auntie, she is so handsome."


    "Handsome?"


    Tong Siyao nodded repeatedly: "When she stands on the stage and speaks, she is full of energy, like pointing the country, she is so handsome!"


    "I haven''t seen her in this way. No wonder she is so terrifying that she is so fierce, she used to exercise in the company."


    "It''s not fierce!" Tong Siyao admired Gong Mo very much, thinking that it would be good for her to be like her in the future, and she couldn''t stand others saying it.


    "Why not fierce? I was most afraid of her when I was a child, and now Shuangxue is also afraid of her."


    "Not afraid of uncle?"


    Sheng Yiting paused and said helplessly: "I''m also afraid. Anyway, if my dad is angry, I will ask my mom for help; if my mom is angry, I will ask my dad for help."


    "What if you are angry?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her and said seriously: "I haven''t made such a big mistake and made them both angry. To be honest, every time they are violent, it''s a trivial matter. It''s a nonsense. I am not that. Kind of a troublemaker every day."


    "Cut~narcissism~"


    When the car stopped, Tong Siyao found a strange place and asked in confusion, "Where is this?"


    Sheng Yiting did not speak, opened the door and got out of the car, she had to follow.


    "Come with me." He locked the car and led her into a gate on the side of the road.


    Tong Siyao looked at it, and felt like it was a community. There was a flash of inspiration in his heart. Guessing it was his private residence, she hurriedly stopped him: "What? You don''t make it clear, I won''t leave!"


    "Then I will carry you away?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1288： live together? Want to be beautiful!

    Tong Siyao choked and threw him away.


    He walked two steps in and looked at her.


    She snorted and followed in angrily.


    A few minutes later, the two walked into a house, Sheng Yiting hugged her from behind and put the key in her hand: "I will live here in the future. Come here if you want to find me."


    Tong Siyao held the key and asked calmly, "Are you going to support me?"


    "Of course not." He rubbed against her face. "We are lovers. Isn''t it normal for you to have the key to my residence? If you can move over to live with me, of course it would be best."


    Tong Siyao smiled and groaned: "You want to be beautiful!"


    Sheng Yiting happily kissed her, and took her into the living room, "You rest first, I''ll cook dinner for you."


    ...


    Shengjia, there are only three people at the dinner table.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked, "Isn''t my brother coming back? Why doesn''t he come back for dinner recently?"


    "You need a date when you are in love." Gong Mo said, "leave him alone, he is helping you chase your sister-in-law."


    "Huh~" Sheng Shuangxue pouted dissatisfiedly, she didn''t care about sister-in-law.


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Gong Mo: "I heard that he asked someone to clean the house under his name."


    Gong Mo was taken aback for a moment: "No wonder, I feel that some of his things are missing at home. Could it be...he lives with Siyao?"


    "It shouldn''t be there yet. He wants to ask for permission. Are you girls so foolish?"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help but smile: "That''s also on the way to fool you."


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked: "What do you mean? My brother won''t come back anymore?!"


    Gong Mo touched her head: "Hurry up and eat, I will be back, and I will bring you a sister-in-law back."


    ...


    Sheng Yiting picks up Tong Siyao from get off work almost every day, and wants to take Tong Siyao to his residence after eating.


    Where is Tong Siyao willing? He doesn''t have his own things, and it is not convenient to change clothes.


    Sheng Yiting bought another copy of her things and a few sets of clothes, so she could use it as much as possible.


    As a result, Tong Siyao became angry instead.


    She doesn''t like him spending money for herself, and she feels like she is really supported by him.


    She simply ignored him and played with Ye Zi after work.


    Sheng Yiting had no choice but to apologize, and not be so crazy in the future. He stayed together again and again every other time to give her freedom.


    After a while, both of them got used to it.


    He still picks her up from get off work every day and spends the night at his residence two or three times a week.


    Before long, Tong Siyao''s colleagues knew that she had a rich boyfriend, and even people in other company departments in the office also knew about it.


    Tong Siyao was a little apprehensive, if they knew that the man was Huanmo''s prince, they didn''t know what would happen.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly froze: Everyone should have seen the prince, right? Haven''t seen the people outside, haven''t you seen the people who work in Huanmo Building? Sheng Yiting, like ordinary employees, goes to work from nine to five...


    No, his work and rest should be unclear to everyone. She had wondered before whether he had concealed his identity and started from the grassroots.


    Speaking of it, it has been more than half a year since she has been together, and she still doesn''t know what he is doing.


    After work that day, she asked him: "Where do you go to work? I never saw you in the building."


    Sheng Yiting smiled: "I''m not working in my dad''s company. It seems that you don''t care about me, you don''t even know this."


    "You didn''t say it! Of course I thought you were working in Huanmo, who called you the prince?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1289： Are you under pressure to be the President?

    Sheng Yiting took out an ID card from his briefcase and said, "I work in the Congress and I am a member of Congress."


    Just as Tong Siyao was about to reach out to take it, she stiffened when she heard the words and looked at him in surprise.


    He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it?"


    Tong Siyao stayed in a daze, nodded hurriedly, took the ID card and looked.


    Sheng Yiting started the car, but she remained silent beside her.


    Sheng Yiting was a little strange: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m just... very surprised." Tong Siyao picked up his briefcase and put the ID card back. "I still thought, you picked me up so many times, and Huanmo''s employees didn''t recognize your car. , I don��t know that the person in the car is their prince. Are you hiding your identity as a grassroots employee?"


    "Haha...good idea."


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips and smiled, took out her phone to play, and logically did not speak.


    After arriving at the restaurant, she was a little absent-minded after ordering a meal.


    Sheng Yiting asked strangely: "What''s wrong with you today? I''m sick, isn''t it... that''s here?"


    Tong Siyao didn''t say a word, and only asked after the food was served: "You are working in the National Assembly, are you going to be political? Where will you go in the future?"


    He blinked: "Guess?"


    Tong Siyao stared at him: "Aren''t you going to be president?"


    That''s for sure!


    The current presidential candidate is largely determined by Sheng Nanxuan. If he can be, Sheng Nanxuan will definitely support him. For Sheng Nanxuan, nepotism is not a problem, as long as you don''t let the fat water flow into the outsiders'' fields.


    He said modestly: "If I have the ability, I will do it."


    Tong Siyao paused, did not speak, and felt a little confused.


    She hates politicians. She wanted to stay away from these people in her life and choose men not even the most basic civil servants!


    As a result, Sheng Yiting told her that he would become president in the future.


    It was the president who was so aggressive that he killed her father!


    She knows that she shouldn''t be angry, shouldn''t kill everyone with a stick, but she has the right to hate them! Just as you hate species like cockroaches and mice, there is nothing wrong with hating certain types of people.


    And she hates politicians!


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yiting asked worriedly. Seeing that her face was wrong, he joked, "Is it because of the pressure to be the President''s wife in the future?"


    Tong Siyao returned to his senses and glared at him: "What nonsense? Eat quickly!"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback and nodded.


    After eating, her mood improved a lot, but it was still different from usual.


    Sheng Yiting was worried: "What the **** is wrong with you? After knowing my work location, something is wrong. You don''t like me to go into politics?"


    "No!" Tong Siyao hurriedly denied, unexpectedly he could see through his mind all at once. She thought for a while and said, "I just... feel too sudden. If you really want to go political, how can I keep up with you? I don''t seem to have any political consciousness."


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, still wondering why.


    He took her into his arms and comforted: "It''s okay. I just started to take this path, let''s work hard together."


    Tong Siyao smiled and hugged him tightly: "Okay..."


    She closed her eyes and didn''t know what to do, but she could only answer this way to make him feel at ease.


    If she knew he was working in Congress when she first met him, she would not even consider interacting with him.


    But now that we are together, I like him so much, how can I give up for such a ridiculous reason? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1290： No matter how busy you work, you have to create passion

    She hates people in politics, just because of Tong Yuan''s death. In fact, Tong Yuan''s death must be caused by some people''s decision-making mistakes. But politics has always been all kinds of games. It can only be said that those on the other side who do not want to fight have lost the game.


    Therefore, it makes no sense for her to hate them.


    She just couldn''t accept Tong Yuan''s death, and stubbornly found a place to pin her hatred.


    It should have changed, she thought, not to hurt Sheng Yiting for this inexplicable reason.


    ...


    Tong Siyao spent a lot of time adjusting her mentality and emotions. During the period, she didn''t tell Sheng Yiting what she was thinking.


    Sheng Yiting obviously felt that she had recently been in low spirits and was not enthusiastic about herself.


    Could it be... where did you make a mistake?


    Asking her she didn''t say anything, and it made him feel nervous, sometimes he couldn''t help being frizzy.


    He thought about what happened before and after her face change, and found that it started when he worked overtime.


    Recently, because of the general election, work has become more and more busy. He can spend less time with her than before. Is it because of this?


    Sheng Yiting is very helpless, she has always been self-reliant, how can she become so...


    wrong! She is obviously not such a clingy person, shouldn''t she be angry because of this?


    But she can be clingy sometimes. For example, when you first date, when you first have a relationship.


    It seems that after a period of time, her enthusiasm has cooled down.


    He counted, and she was enthusiastic for two months during the association. This time... Nima has been more than two months since the first relationship, is she cooling down?


    That''s it!


    Sheng Yiting will never allow this to happen!


    No matter how busy she is at work, she has to make time to create passion. He doesn''t want her to cool down. Otherwise, the temperature keeps cooling down, hasn''t it dropped to zero?


    Sheng Yiting took a look at the time and found that next week is her birthday, so she has to make arrangements.


    A week later, Tong Siyao''s mood was almost adjusted. Sheng Yiting felt that she had recovered some of her enthusiasm for herself, and thought in secret: With the birthday program arrangement, it should be more enthusiastic, right?


    On Tong Siyao''s birthday, he called Ye Zi to eat together.


    Ye Zi is now working as a joke in an entertainment magazine. He is very busy every day, writing manuscripts in the office during the day, and going to nightclubs and hotels at night to discover scandals of public figures.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting waited in the restaurant for a while, and she hurried over with her camera.


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Zi said, "I''m late."


    "It''s okay." Tong Siyao said, "We just ordered the food and you came just right."


    Ye Zi glanced at Sheng Yiting, teasingly smiled: "In fact, it''s better if I don''t come, so as not to disturb you."


    "You know it," Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao frowned and slapped him, and said to Ye Zi: "Don''t pay attention to him!"


    Ye Zi nodded: "Of course, I''ll take this light bulb today."


    Sheng Yiting snorted and took out his phone to play.


    Ye Zi threw a peanut in his mouth and asked, "When will Grand Master create a scandal to make my career shine~"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyes to look at her, and pointed at Tong Siyao next to him: "Going to gossip? Where is it here."


    Ye Zi blinked: "Is she a scandal?"


    "You know it," he said. "If the scandal is really reported, don''t forget to explain that she is my real girlfriend."


    Ye Zi looked at Tong Siyao, and Tong Siyao said solemnly: "No!"


    Ye Zi sighed disappointedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1291： I want to give you a surprise

    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "If you really interview someone who ate closed doors in the future, you can ask me for help."


    Ye Zi clasped his fists in both hands and arched him: "Then I will remember what you said, so don''t deny it in the future."


    "With Yaoyao, how dare I deny it?"


    "Yaoyao?" Ye Zi gestured and vomited, "You are really nauseous! But your Yaoyao often stays out at night lately, you really dare not deny it."


    Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao ambiguously. Tong Siyao blushed. When the waiter came with the food, he said to Ye Zi: "The food is here, see if it suits your appetite. If you don''t like it, add it."


    Ye Zi smiled slyly: "Okay~ Since I am buying me with good food, I will just eat and not talk about it~ There is only one mouth, it is really avatar, body, lack and skill!


    ...


    After the dinner with Ye Zi, Sheng Yiting took Tong Siyao away alone.


    Tong Siyao drank two glasses of wine and was a little dizzy. After getting in the car, she closed her eyes and leaned on the seat.


    When Sheng Yiting stopped, she hadn''t opened her eyes.


    He thought she was asleep, so he called out tentatively: "Yaoyao?"


    "Um..." Tong Siyao screamed.


    Sheng Yiting knew that she was not asleep, got out of the car and walked to her side to open the door: "We''re here, come."


    He took her hand, and she closed her eyes and went out of the car door, leaning on his shoulder.


    He couldn''t help smiling, and kissed her on the face: "Little lazy pig."


    "You just--" Tong Siyao opened her eyes and was shocked.


    This is not where he lives.


    Sheng Yiting smiled without saying a word, and led her into it.


    This is the tallest building in the capital, with more than 90 floors, including business offices, hotels, sightseeing places...


    Sheng Yiting took her into the elevator, turned her around, turned her back to the door.


    Tong Siyao wondered: "What are you doing?"


    "Hey~" Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and kissed her on the cheek, "Close your eyes first, I want to give you a surprise."


    Tong Siyao was helpless. She doesn''t catch a cold for surprises, but her boyfriend is so caring, she should cooperate.


    She closed her eyes obediently, "Closed."


    Sheng Yiting let go and took a look, seeing that she was closed, and pressing the floor number with her backhand.


    The elevator moved slightly and started to rise, but then there was no feeling.


    After a while, Tong Siyao asked suspiciously: "Is it there?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao gave a chuckle in her heart and muttered: "That''s not necessarily..."


    "what did you say?"


    "I have read a novel before. When the heroine celebrated her birthday, she was tricked into the hotel by her beloved boyfriend. Just like we are now, the boyfriend said to surprise her, and the two entered the room, but the boyfriend ran away. The heroine was ruined by other people."


    Sheng Yiting was in a cold sweat, and said silently: "What novel do you read?!"


    Tong Siyao chuckled, still closed her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold him, and said, "I am not afraid. I don''t care who you are and how much I like you. If you dare to treat me like that, I will call the police. I don''t believe it. Can you still cover the sky with one hand?"


    Sheng Yiting was silent for a few seconds and asked, "If I let you down, you will not be sad, right?"


    "You have let me down. I''m already miserable. Why should I be sad? You don''t care about me. Isn''t the sadness in vain? When you like me, if I am sad, you must be sad, that''s useful. "


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting once again covered her eyes with his hands.


    She asked: "Are you there?"


    "almost."


    "So long? Not going to the top floor?"


    "If I push you down from the top floor, will you be afraid?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1292： You do not want it?

    Tong Siyao was startled, and said aggrieved: "Can you not be afraid? I will die of sadness."


    "Didn''t you say you won''t be sad?" Sheng Yiting couldn''t help smiling.


    "But..." Tong Siyao whispered, "How can I not be sad if I like you so much?"


    Sheng Yiting kissed her neck and sucked hard.


    Tong Siyao gasped lightly, and slumped against him.


    He said: "If I betray you, you should not be sad, not sad, and seek me revenge as you said. I like you so much now, do you know? No one can bully you, including myself. So , If I change in the future, the future I will be my enemy now. You should be true to him and show no feelings for him. But... my wife, I will love you so much forever and never change my heart."


    Tong Siyao moved and wanted to look back at him.


    His blindfolded hand pressed her head tightly, shaking lightly at this moment, and then with a ding, the elevator arrived.


    Sheng Yiting kissed her ear, still covering her eyes with his hands, "Be careful."


    He took her out of the elevator, Tong Siyao walked two steps in fear, and said: "Don''t do this, it won''t go smoothly. Hold me in front, I won''t open my eyes. You tell me to open, I will open. ."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting let go of her, holding her hand and walking forward.


    She couldn''t feel the situation around her, she couldn''t even tell the direction, just follow him.


    When she reached a place, she seemed to hear the door closing, and she guessed that she was in the room.


    Her heart jumped, and her face turned red.


    Did he book a room in a hotel, arrange flowers and wine in it, wanting to indulge in a night with her?


    Tong Siyao was anxious thinking about this. I have to go to work tomorrow. How can I get up when I indulge?


    At this moment, the ground moved.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and appeared to be in the elevator again.


    But... the indulgence of the night is definitely inevitable.


    Thinking of his tenderness and heat, she suddenly looked forward to it again, her breathing a little unstable.


    "Sure." Sheng Yiting said suddenly, "open your eyes, baby."


    Tong Siyao opened her eyes and screamed in fright.


    Sheng Yiting hugged her in a hurry, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I''m with you."


    "This... really won''t fall?" Tong Siyao asked worriedly.


    "Fell, we are also together, don''t you want to?"


    "I...I haven''t lived enough yet." Tong Siyao said bitterly, "I still have a lot of things to do, and I am reluctant to die now. If I live enough, you are still willing to die with me, that would be great. I''m afraid. By then, you no longer like me."


    "Nonsense!" Sheng Yiting scowled.


    "How nonsense? Feelings start from nothing, and they will start from nothing."


    "Are you ready to go from being to nothing?" Sheng Yiting asked seriously, somewhat unhappy.


    Tong Siyao rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly: "Of course I hope there will always be, more and more..."


    "Then don''t think about those that are gone." He sighed softly, somewhat helpless.


    His girlfriend is not as romantic as other girls. He is often incomprehensible and looks like a man!


    Tong Siyao raised her head and asked worriedly: "Are you angry? I''m sorry, I... I''m like this, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s my own personality."


    "Of course I know." He kissed her, "If I were to care about you, I would have died of anger." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1293： Is this practical?

    Tong Siyao looked at him innocently.


    He said: "You are really confused sometimes."


    Tong Siyao snorted, twisted the beginning, and said in his heart: If you have the ability, go find a way out!


    "But sometimes it''s cute." Sheng Yiting smiled, and looked down at her ambiguously. "It makes people tempted to look around."


    "Oh!" Tong Siyao beat him shyly, turned her back and looked around.


    They are standing in a small room with transparent glass, and this room is completely suspended in the sky, on the top floor of the tallest building in Beijing!


    Looking over, Tong Siyao couldn''t help but feel weak.


    There is also glass under my feet. As soon as I lower my head, I can see the high-rise buildings below. I feel like I am in the clouds. I don''t feel down to the ground at all. I am afraid that I will fall to pieces in the next second.


    She bit her lip, then turned around and hugged him tightly after a while.


    Sheng Yiting laughed: "Scared?"


    "Also?" Tong Siyao raised her head fiercely, but her voice couldn''t help but tremble, "It''s all you! What are you doing? So scary..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Sheng Yiting said, "Looking at the scenery here, you can see far away. Don''t look at your feet, but look ahead."


    Tong Siyao raised her head timidly and looked forward.


    Standing tall and looking far away is simply the most logical saying, she has no idea where the end is.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "Fortunately, there is no smog today, otherwise nothing can be seen."


    Sheng Yiting also smiled and hugged her from behind: "Are you afraid?"


    "How is it possible not to be afraid?" Tong Siyao said complainingly, reaching out to grab his wrist, looking down slowly, and moving her foot.


    "Don''t look." Sheng Yiting said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay..." Tong Siyao calmed down and said with a smile, "It''s not that scary if you are by your side."


    "Well, I don''t dare to come when I am alone."


    Tong Siyao was surprised and asked incredulously: "Are you also afraid?"


    "It''s too high." He did not hesitate to say.


    "Then you still bring me here?" she groaned.


    "When two people are together, they become fearless and can challenge things that one cannot do."


    Tong Siyao blushed and approached his arms.


    At this moment, the world seems to be the only two of them. If it''s really dead, it''s fine. Isn''t it death? What''s so scary? It''s fine if he is still there.


    The glass box moved slowly, Tong Siyao raised her head and said in surprise: "It''s circling the building?"


    "Yes."


    "In this way, won''t you see the entire capital city?" Tong Siyao was even more surprised, "It''s really a good sightseeing design, but it''s too thrilling. There must be people who dare not come."


    "Maybe people came after they found the object?" Sheng Yiting said with a smile.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Sit down." Sheng Yiting said.


    There is a glass table in front with roses and champagne on it, and there are several western dishes.


    The two sat down, Tong Siyao couldn''t help but glanced down, her feet trembled, and hurriedly pulled his sleeves.


    Sheng Yiting was pouring wine and almost spilled it outside.


    He looked at her suspiciously, and she said aggrieved: "It''s not as secure as other places."


    Sheng Yiting freed a hand to hold her and asked, "Is this practical?"


    Tong Siyao nodded, took a bite of the heart-shaped chocolate in the plate, and gave him the rest.


    He bit the chocolate and took the opportunity to bite her finger.


    Tong Siyao felt his fingertips hot, and immediately pulled it back, blushing and glared at him.


    He smiled, gave her the champagne, raised the glass and touched her: "cheers!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1294： Raised a lion as a pet

    Sheng Nanxuan received a call from the Presidential Palace and hurried over.


    When I arrived at the office, in addition to the president, people from the Intelligence Agency and the Department of Defense were also there.


    Everyone sat down around a round table, and the LCD screen on the table displayed an electronic map.


    A person pointed to a point on the map and said to Sheng Nanxuan: ��According to the information received, Yao Lei is now being held on this island. This island belongs to country M, but our intelligence personnel are the ones who joined the military department of country J. On this island. We suspect that the military department of country J is a cover, and what are they conspiring with country M..."


    "The island is divided into two halves, one half is a military base, and the other half is a recuperation base built for Yao Lei. The people inside deceived Yao Lei to say that it was a nursing home in China and asked him to hand over the design drawings of the aircraft carrier and his Everything in my head!"


    "This position cannot be attacked by force, otherwise it will be aggression! If we are outsmart, we can''t send our own people, otherwise, once discovered, it will easily cause international disputes..."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Then what are your plans?"


    "Mercenaries." The Minister of Defense said, "Although it is a shame for a country to resort to mercenaries for help, this is the best way. Mercenaries do not serve the government, they work for money, as long as we spend money. The country and country J found that even if they guessed it was us, there was no evidence."


    "Then find a reliable team of mercenaries..." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You arrange this, don''t be reluctant to pay, Yao Lei must be rescued safely."


    After Sheng Nanxuan left, the president said: "To choose the best mercenary team, I will talk to their leader personally."


    "The best mercenary team right now is a six-member team, led by a woman..." The Minister of Defense clicked on the round table screen, and a woman''s photo and information appeared.


    The woman is of West Asian race, with long flax hair, shiny wheaten skin, and faint muscles under the tight skin.


    Her eyes were sharp, her appearance was cold, and she was breathtakingly beautiful. However, the "performance" shown on the data is frightening.


    This is a rose blooming in blood, and how many thorns can grow with as much blood bathed in it.


    "The codename is Queen, the real name is unknown. It ranks first in the entire mercenary world. He has raised a lion as a pet and is a mortal enemy with the shadow''s boss, King. There are five teammates who were born to death, two of them are Chinese."


    The photos flashed one by one, and there appeared Queen''s five comrades in arms, four men and one woman. The women were white and enchanting. They were completely different types from Queen, just like stunners. There are four men left, one is a West Asian like Queen, one is a mixture of Chinese and white, and the other two look like Chinese. It is estimated that their nationality is Chinese.


    The President looked at their information and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    These people are very handsome, really **** mercenaries, not entertainers in the entertainment industry?


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Contact them."


    ...


    The jungles of South America, far away from cities, are inhabited by various plants and animals. If a person enters here, every step he takes may die.


    A brightly colored snake lay on a branch, spitting out its core lazily.


    A figure swayed in front of it, and it suddenly raised its neck, hissing ready to attack.


    A few more figures flashed past, and it saw someone rushing past. Just when it got closer, the light flashed suddenly and the body flew back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1295： Ill take 30 billion

    A bit of blood was splashed, and the snake body fell back to hang on the branch, the snake head no longer knew where it was flying.


    And the people passing by were all gone.


    After a while, gunfire came from the forest.


    After a few shots, everything was calm.


    Near a small wooden house, Queen hid behind a stone and held the headset on her head: "The silver fox is ready to rescue, and the chameleon serves as cover. The wolf king will blow up this place for me later! Neo and Anqi are optimistic about the way out!"


    "OK~" everyone''s relaxed voice came from the headset.


    Queen raised her gun and aimed forward.


    After a while, an enemy appeared in his sight.


    Her muzzle followed the other side until the silver fox''s voice came in her ears: "Done!"


    She pulled the trigger and shot the enemy.


    In the next second, one after another gunfire sounded.


    Queen turned over from the stone and walked towards the cabin.


    Others also appeared. Everyone was desperate and red eyes, forcing the enemy to retreat step by step.


    Amid the gunfire, Neo''s voice came from the headset: "There is business ****."


    "There are still a few months to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Can''t we start work next year? After finishing this ticket, I''m going back to see fourteen." Queen said lightly.


    "I want to make a boyfriend~" An Qi yawned lazily.


    Silver Fox smiled and said, "You can find me~"


    The Wolf King said calmly: "You can also find me."


    Angie made a cut, obviously looking down on it.


    The chameleon asked in horror: "Do you want to find me? That''s not good, I only like men."


    "Three billion!" Neo said suddenly.


    A few people suffocated, and then the silver fox blew a whistle, and said excitedly: "The six of us, each of us can be divided into 500 million?"


    "It depends on the currency." Queen said lazily.


    "Chinese currency." Neo said.


    Queen was taken aback, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Buyer from China?"


    "Ok."


    "Hua Guo can afford this price, not much..." Queen rubbed the gun body, thinking of the man called the night god. According to reliable sources, he has the final say on who is the president of China.


    "The treasury is out." Neo said.


    "Heh..." Queen smiled, "Tell them, I''ll take the 30 billion!"


    Everyone was silent, and then the Wolf King sighed: "You are too cruel!"


    "Is it ruthless?" Queen said coldly. "If it weren''t for the face of money, I wouldn''t go to China in my life."


    ...


    Africa, a natural park.


    Several expensive off-road vehicles stopped at the door, Queen and the other five people jumped out of the car one after another and walked into the park.


    The staff are very familiar with them, especially Queen. He said to Queen: "Miss Judy, Fourteen has a good appetite today. I just ate and basked on the grass."


    Judy sighed and asked, "How long will it last?"


    "We are not sure about this. Its age is approaching the highest age on record."


    Judy nodded, got on the lawn cart, and drove towards the grassland.


    After a while, I saw a lion lying in front of him.


    The lion raised his head and looked at them. After a while, he stood up and stared straight in this direction.


    Judy smiled, this is fourteen, fourteen in old age. Unconsciously, she has been with her for more than 20 years...


    "Stop." Judy said.


    Her lawn cart stopped, followed by the others.


    When she got out of the car, the fourteen in front gave a long roar and ran towards her.


    She smiled and walked over. Fourteen ran a few steps, slowed down, and staggered over.


    She ran over and hugged it on her knees.


    It rubbed against her arm, with a gentle expression. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1296： Ill stop after finishing this ticket

    "Hi~" An Qi, who has an angel face and a devil figure, walked up from behind and greeted him.


    It arched up abruptly, ready to go, eyes full of hostility, and a huluhulu voice in its mouth.


    "Oh~" An Qi took an injured step back, "Fourteen always doesn''t like me."


    The rest of the silver fox and others can only stop, and the silver fox said: "The perfume on you is too strong."


    Fourteen listened to the words of the Queen, although they would not kill them, but they never waited to see them.


    However, the fourteenth was born and died with them when they were in their prime. A few times, thanks to fourteen, they survived.


    Although the fourteen doesn''t like them usually, but at the critical moment, they still take them to heart, so several people have different feelings for fourteen.


    Judy held fourteen and reached out to stroke his messy hair: "I''ll stay with you for a few days, and then go to Hua Guo. Do you remember Hua Guo? Master went with me back then, as a result... I came back. He came back with ashes."


    Judy closed her eyes, and she, who had always been fierce, showed her fragility. In her life, the people and things in her heart were the first master and the fairy who rescued her from the shadows.


    But the fairy is nowhere to be found, the master is gone, and fourteen is old...


    These brothers who were born and died behind, hope to die well.


    She smiled, raised her head and touched Fourteen''s head: "Maybe I passed this time, and only the ashes came back."


    "Judy!" The teammate behind was surprised.


    The Chinese man code-named "Neo" said: "Don''t say such unlucky things!"


    Judy stood up and looked at them: "I have an idea."


    "What?" the five asked in unison, and Fourteen also looked up at her.


    She said: "This ticket is a success. We can divide five billion dollars. We can''t spend our entire life. Why don''t we just stop here. Anyway, we are not young anyway, we should go to live a quiet life."


    What they eat in this business is youth rice. Although they can barely grow old, they won''t really do it for a lifetime.


    She is now in her thirties, and instead of continuing to fight and kill, it is better to live a life that she has never had before.


    "It''s OK..." Chameleon raised his eyebrows, "But can I talk about it after I''m done? Now, there is always a feeling of flagging."


    In TV movie novels, all those who say, "After finishing this ticket, we will stop", without exception, die on the way to do that ticket.


    Judy laughed, "Okay, let''s take Fourteen to find Little Fourteen!"


    Little Fourteen is the son of Fourteen. Once Fourteen was injured, Judy thought, Fourteen has not pursued money in this life, and has been indifferent to fame and fortune. Should he leave it behind? So let it find a lioness and give birth to a litter of cubs. There were three cubs in a litter, and only one small 14 survived.


    Xiao fourteen is now seven years old.


    The lion will live for at most 20 or 30 years. When Judy thinks of giving away the fourteen, and giving the young fourteen to the end in the future, she feels that giving birth to it is a worry.


    If the fourteen is not allowed to give birth to the small fourteen, one less life and death can be parted.


    ...


    Judy and her teammates entered China several times, and she arrived last.


    On the day of arrival, the easily changed "Chameleon" and a few Chinese agents in plain clothes came to pick her up.


    After arriving at the hotel, the agent asked: "I don''t know when Miss Li can meet our president?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1297： Give him alive into our hands

    "Look at you." Judy said.


    She came over this time, using a fake identity. The last name on her passport was Li, and everyone called her Miss Li.


    Knowing that the identities of her and her teammates are fake, but everyone has no idea.


    Although mercenaries are not like killers, they change their identities when they go to a place, but they also prepare several identities for backup. They clearly did it on purpose this time.


    However, their code names have remained the same.


    For example, Judy��s code name is Queen. The mercenary world, the killer world, and even the intelligence organizations of various countries all label her this way and use this title to create data files for her.


    Judy rested in the hotel for two days. On the third morning, she was still asleep. An Qi took off her quilt: "My Queen, get up!"


    Judy opened her eyes and saw An Qi''s **** hanging over her head.


    Angel''s name is Angel (Angel), the code name is also Angel (Angel), angel face, devil figure, the most eye-catching is a pair of big breasts, dressed up can be pure and coquettish, Judy thinks it is far behind .


    She stretched out her hand, unceremoniously pressed An Qi''s chest, and pushed her away.


    An Qi screamed, clutching her chest, "You actually eat my tofu?!"


    "What''s the matter?" Judy got up lazily.


    When An Qi heard this, she whispered: "The President of China is here, and he must personally discuss the details of the business with us."


    Judy took a deep breath: "30 billion~ It''s refreshing."


    She changed her clothes and walked out of the room, seeing a few strangers in the living room.


    This group of people is proficient in many languages. Mandarin is popular all over the world, and they usually communicate in Mandarin. Now they naturally use Mandarin to talk to each other.


    After introduction, the other party is the President of China, the Minister of Defense and so on.


    Judy couldn''t help wondering if this was a task.


    Sitting down, the Secretary of Defense took out the map: "This is the mission location��"


    Judy narrowed his eyes: "That is the territory of Country M."


    "You know?" The Secretary of Defense was surprised.


    This is a military location in country M, which is not on the general base map of country M. It took a lot of energy for China to figure it out.


    Judy leaned back on the sofa and started to shave her nails with the nail file: "If I don''t have the ability, how can I be a Queen?"


    The Secretary of Defense smiled and took out a detailed map of the island.


    The details are not absolute, but collected by intelligence personnel, marking the general layout of the island and the general route from the outside to the location where Yao Lei was detained.


    It is better to have a rough route than nothing. He believed that if Queen and the others went ashore, they would definitely have their own way to get to the right place.


    "Your mission is to save a man named Yao Lei." The Minister of Defense took out a photo of Yao Lei when he was young. "This is how he was before. I don''t know how much he has changed now."


    "I''ll judge this." Chameleon is a master of disguise, if someone disguise as Yao Lei, he can tell.


    "Yao Lei~" Zhu Di asked, "What does it have to do with that aircraft carrier?"


    The president said: "I think you have guessed it, you must give him alive into our hands."


    Judy pursed her lips and thought for a while, and said, "This task is very dangerous. Maybe the six of us will have to explain there."


    "How much do you want to add?"


    Judy shook her index finger: "I don''t need the money, I''m afraid it will be too much to spend. If we are all dead, just collect the corpses for us. If anyone is alive, you don''t need you." (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1298： Who recorded this? What do you want?

    "How long will there be results?"


    "That''s someone else''s military base. I can''t rush it. In order to be sure, please let us take it slowly." Judy paused, "At most half a year. Don''t worry, I won''t run away with money."


    The president breathed a sigh of relief: "The deposit will be transferred to your account soon."


    After they left, Yinhu said: "The deposit is 30%, and one person already has 1.5 billion, so let''s just roll the money and abscond!"


    "There are still 3.5 billion you don''t want?" Neo glanced at him and scolded bitterly, "Brilliant!"


    "But it feels very dangerous this time. Look at Queen, Tian Tian has a flag, it''s dead all day long..."


    "Bah baah baah!" Chameleon cried, "Her aunt is here, her nerves are abnormal, you also follow her to make trouble?"


    Judy grabbed the fruit knife on the table and threw it at him. He turned a somersault to avoid it, and the fruit knife stuck into the wall.


    ��������


    In December, there was heavy snow in the capital.


    On Christmas Eve, Tong Siyao carefully chose a red coat after getting up.


    Walking out of the room, Ye Zi looked at her ambiguously, "Oh~ dressed like a bride, it looks like he won''t be back at night."


    A flush flashed across Tong Siyao''s face and asked, "Would you like to have dinner together?"


    Ye Zi hurriedly waved his hand: "I''m busy! On Christmas Eve and Christmas, I don''t know how many people are going to rub and rub and spark the sparks of love. I still keep an eye on the popular figures in the entertainment industry, which will help my career! By the way, why don''t you go together on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao looked at her sorry.


    She snorted: "Understood! I want to be with your man in the New Year, right?"


    Tong Siyao smiled sweetly and said: "Fireworks will be set off on New Year''s Eve. He said he would take me to see the fireworks."


    "What''s so good about that?"


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Choose the right place to look good~"


    On her birthday, the cloud restaurant he took her to was perfect for watching fireworks. I can hardly imagine how beautiful this city will be.


    Ye Zi hummed: "Is it the right person to look good?"


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips, nodded and touched her face: "Little Ye Zi also hurry up to find the right person~"


    ...


    Ye Zi was in a hurry and left first, Tong Siyao went to the noodle shop downstairs for breakfast.


    When I arrived at the gate of the noodle restaurant, I heard the phone ringing. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the video from an unfamiliar number.


    The format of the number is like a pseudo base station. Tong Siyao is afraid of a virus, so she dare not click it.


    At this time, the other party posted a second video. She didn''t want to care, but from the thumbnail, she seemed to see Tong Silu.


    Yes, it should be Tong Silu, like her school!


    Tong Siyao hurriedly clicked on the video and saw Tong Silu and her classmates skipping rope on the playground. After a few seconds, the lens gradually zoomed out until a panoramic view of the entire school appeared.


    In this way, Tong Silu became a little ant, completely invisible.


    Tong Siyao is puzzled, who recorded this? What do you want?


    At this time, the lens moved slowly, as if backing back to the position of the camera, a black tube appeared.


    Tong Siyao didn''t know what it was, and seemed to have seen it somewhere, but couldn''t tell, and the video ended here.


    Tong Siyao clicked on the first video again, in which was the back of a man, squatting cat waist in front of a glass window.


    The camera slowly turned in front of him. Instead of patting his face, he patted his hand. His hand... is holding a gun! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1299： Break up with Sheng Yiting

    Tong Siyao took a deep breath and finally knew what the black tube in the video was just now, it was a gun barrel! Someone pointed a gun at Silu? !


    Tong Siyao''s hands trembled and staring at the video closely, she could almost guess who would appear in the video.


    The video jittered, the scene blurred, and then a clear and familiar scene appeared.


    That is her home, Yao Lan is in the house...


    who is it? Who pointed a gun at them? What is the purpose? !


    The text message prompt sounded, and there was a line of text below the video: Don''t be nervous, just do as I said, and they will be fine.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and it seemed that the person sending the message was looking at her.


    She turned around abruptly and looked around.


    ��you can not see me. ] The text message is sent again.


    Tong Siyao was still spinning in circles, looking around in horror.


    Everyone is in a hurry during working hours, and no one wants to look at her more.


    The guest��s voice came from the noodle shop behind: "Great beef noodles!"


    The lady boss yelled loudly: "Sit inside! Sit inside!"


    Tong Siyao couldn''t see any suspicious people, lowered her head and tremblingly sent a text message: Who are you?


    [Break up with Sheng Yiting, don''t let him know the reason. ��


    ��who are you? ! ] Tong Siyao is angry.


    [I''m not joking with you. If you don''t listen, they will all die! ��


    [Do you believe me or not? ��


    ��Call the police? Heh... I dare to threaten you, so I''m naturally prepared. Even the Sheng family can''t find me, let alone you? What do you think you are? ��


    Tong Siyao trembled all over.


    Suddenly, a video popped up automatically on the phone screen. She wanted to turn it off and didn''t want to see how the other party threatened her loved ones!


    It must be a lie! Is there no king in this world? How could it be possible to say that let people die?


    She was so in a hurry that the video couldn''t be turned off. Seeing her home appear on the screen, she didn''t dare to shut it down. She was afraid that the texting person would go crazy and really hurt Yao Lan and Tong Silu.


    Yao Lan and Tong Silu showed up and just got up, yawning to wash and make breakfast.


    Tong Siyao looked at them and saw them laughing and eating breakfast and preparing to go out.


    Tong Siyao suddenly realized that this is... a live broadcast?


    What does this person want to do? !


    Yao Lan and Tong Silu left the community and walked slowly towards the bus station.


    Tong Siyao stared at them intently. Suddenly, the bus staggered and blocked the two of them.


    Tong Siyao held her breath and stared at the bus.


    Two seconds later, the bus drove away, Yao Lan lay on the ground, Tong Silu crouched in front of her crying.


    Tong Siyao''s body shook, and the video was cut off at this moment.


    She hurriedly called Tong Silu, muttering: "No...no...it must be fake!"


    Soon, Tong Silu picked up the phone and cried: "Sister��Mom was hit by a car!"


    Tong Siyao staggered and almost fell down, and hurriedly asked, "Why, what''s going on? What car crashed?"


    It wasn''t the bus, it was just a cover, in order to prevent her from seeing the scene of Yao Lan''s accident.


    "It''s a motorcycle..." Tong Silu cried.


    Yao Lan snatched the phone and said to Tong Siyao: "I''m fine, just a small injury..."


    When Tong Siyao heard her gasp, it was obviously painful, how could it be a minor injury?


    Yao Lan paused, her voice trembling with pain: "Early morning, why did you call?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1300： Who would threaten her

    "I...I just got my eyelids twitching badly." Tong Siyao cried, "Are you okay? Have you called an ambulance?"


    "It''s okay. Are you going to work? Go to work, don''t delay." Yao Lan said.


    After hanging up the phone, Tong Siyao stood desperately by the roadside.


    The text message prompt sounded, she picked it up and saw that it was the demon just now--


    [This is a warning. Give you ten days, I want to check and accept the results. If you have not broken up with Sheng Yiting, I will send you a family of three to see God! ��


    Tong Siyao dropped her hand and walked forward in despair.


    When I arrived at the company, it was ten o''clock.


    The front desk asked in surprise: "Siyao, why are you late? With such a bad face, you are sick?"


    Tong Siyao returned to his senses and nodded to her: "Well, I''m here to ask for leave."


    "Then go," the front desk said sympathetically.


    Tong Siyao cheered up and walked quickly to the personnel manager''s office.


    Towards the end of the year, news from all walks of life came out. And this year is an election year. Although the new president is re-elected this term, there are still many things to report. Coupled with something unexpected happening every day, the entire company is very busy.


    She is a newcomer who has just turned into a regular employee for less than half a year. How can the HR manager show her a good face? Seeing her wandering around the world, it was estimated that she would not be able to work hard if she stayed, so she was granted two days off.


    Two days later is the weekend, and she has four days free.


    However, both mother and sister are in danger of life, so what else does she care about? After four days, if the matter cannot be resolved, it doesn''t matter if you don''t ask for leave, she just won''t come!


    And if she really broke up with Sheng Yiting, she wouldn''t have to work here.


    She hurriedly left the company and rushed directly to the airport.


    On the way, she calmed down and thought about who would threaten her.


    That person''s purpose is really to break up with Sheng Yiting?


    What about the position?


    Who has a crush on Sheng Yiting? Don''t you see her and Sheng Yiting good?


    Is it Lu Duo?


    Lu Duo hasn''t appeared for almost a year, so it shouldn''t be possible. If she really doesn''t let go, how could she not show up for so long? And she''s still performing abroad, shouldn''t she be so perverted for a man?


    And that person said that the Sheng family could not find "he" on his head. The Lu family...should not be so good, right?


    Is it... from the Sheng family?


    In addition to Sheng Yiting, there were only three people in the Sheng family. Is Gong Mo''s appreciation of himself false?


    Could it be that Sheng Nanxuan didn''t like herself, carrying Sheng Yiting and Gong Mo on his back, trying to separate her and Sheng Yiting?


    Tong Siyao cried aggrievedly.


    As for?


    If you don''t like it, just say it, why do you harm her family?


    She was worried that she and Sheng Yi Tingmen might not be the right households. It was because Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan didn''t object to it that she had extravagant hopes. If they look down on themselves, as long as they show a little bit, they would have retreated long ago.


    Why do you have to do this? Is she so bully?


    In their eyes, the lives of her and her family are worthless?


    Tong Siyao thought about it, lowered her head and started crying.


    The driver glanced at her in the mirror and did not speak.


    She cried enough, raised her head and called Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting quickly picked it up and shouted with a smile: "Yaoyao~"


    Tong Siyao bit her lip and shouted angrily: "Yi Ting..."


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yiting heard something wrong with her voice and asked worriedly, "Are you sick?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1301： Signs of a breakup

    "No..." Tong Siyao wiped her tears, "My mother had a car accident, and I am going home now."


    "What? Is she okay?" Sheng Yiting asked nervously.


    "I don''t know yet." Tong Siyao asked calmly, "I just want to ask you, do you want to accompany me back?"


    "I..." Sheng Yiting was taken aback and asked apologetically, "Is it okay at night?"


    Tong Siyao knows that the president will deliver his inauguration speech in more than ten days, and he is very busy now. She shouldn''t have made such an unreasonable request, and she should understand when he regressed.


    But how can it work? Now someone is forcing them to break up. I understand him so much, how can there be any signs of breaking up?


    She said coldly: "Forget it, I can be alone."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Yaoyao! You know, I am very busy now. Do you want to go back now? Then you go back first, and I will be there at night."


    "It''s really not necessary." Tong Siyao whispered, "If you are so busy, you should be busy first. Your future position is so high, so don''t be affected by such trivial things."


    Sheng Yiting paused, and asked suspiciously: "Are you angry? Your business has never been a trivial matter."


    "I know." Tong Siyao said, "You also put it nicely."


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Hang up," she said coldly.


    "Hang it up." Sheng Yiting was helpless, "I know, my aunt is injured, and you feel uncomfortable��"


    Tong Siyao hung up the phone.


    Sheng Yiting held his forehead, a little irritable, but he could understand. He wants to ask for leave, but...


    Everyone knows that he is Sheng Nanxuan''s son, and he asks for leave at this time to make people gossiping.


    He will compete for the presidency in the future, and of course he must try to avoid these things.


    He picked up the phone and called Yao Lan.


    Yao Lan quickly picked it up and asked suspiciously: "Yi Ting? What''s the matter with you?" Did he also know that he had a car accident?


    Sheng Yiting was relieved when she heard her voice. Being able to answer the phone means that there is no danger to life; the voice is also normal, and it is estimated that the injury is not serious.


    He asked concerned: "I heard Yaoyao say that you had a car accident? Are you okay?"


    "Why did she tell you? I''m fine! I was strolling around by a motorcycle and my feet were broken. Lulu made a fuss so Yaoyao couldn''t figure out the situation and made you worry."


    "Did you find the perpetrator?"


    "Running fast. I thought I was injured, so I was afraid of being responsible, so let''s run away. Anyway, it''s okay, so I can''t find it."


    "Yeah... it''s Yaoyao saying that he wants to go back to see you, I''m a little worried."


    "Come back?" Yao Lan was startled and said hurriedly, "No need to come back, I''m fine. You guys work hard!"


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting agreed to hang up and called Tong Siyao again.


    Seeing the caller ID, Tong Siyao hesitated for a long time before answering.


    Sheng Yiting asked in a low voice, "Why did you take it so long? Really angry?"


    "Are you busy?" Tong Siyao asked dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Yiting sighed: "I just called my aunt, and she said that she just got a bite, so don''t worry, don''t go back."


    "It''s not your mother, of course you are not worried!" Tong Siyao shouted.


    Sheng Yiting frowned, thinking she was incredible.


    She was not like this before.


    He said, "I know you are worried, but can you calm down? Yaoyao����"


    "Leave me alone!" Tong Siyao yelled and hung up the phone.


    The driver sighed and wanted to persuade her, but when she saw her bad temper, let it go. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1302： Take one step and see one step

    Tong Siyao covered her face and started crying until the airport gate, when the driver told her to get off.


    She paid to run to the airport, first to buy a ticket, to check in, and then to sit in the waiting hall and count her fingers.


    Ten days later, it was not...


    She squeezed her hands, her nails pinched the palms of her hands, which hurt.


    Or tell Sheng Yiting.


    But, what if that person keeps staring at her? Could it be that her mother and sister were killed on the back foot when she said it?


    Or tell Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan is so powerful, speaking in front of him, shouldn''t he be monitored? You can also buy some time.


    No...no! What if that person is Sheng Nanxuan?


    Will not����


    Isn''t the Sheng family like this? Such a powerful person, crushing her to death is like crushing an ant. If you are dissatisfied with her, just say it directly. Is it necessary to use such a trick?


    Is the person in that dark place really better than Sheng Nanxuan?


    Tong Siyao had a splitting headache and decided to go back to see Yao Lan and Tong Silu first. The rest, take one step at a time.


    ...


    Disembarked at Xizha Airport, it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Tong Siyao called Tong Silu while leaving the airport: "Where is mom now?"


    "At home, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay. Are you out of school?"


    "Well, just got home, ready to go shopping."


    "Don''t go!" Tong Siyao said anxiously, for fear that something might happen if she goes out.


    Tong Silu wondered: "Why?"


    Tong Siyao was stunned, shook her head, thinking that she could not see, and said: "It''s okay, you go."


    Yao Lan would be pointed at by a gun at home, and hiding at home would not help.


    An hour later, Tong Siyao arrived home. Walking into the living room, I heard Yao Lan''s voice from the kitchen: "Slow down! Why don''t you know anything? Let me do it!"


    Tong Silu exclaimed: "You are all hurt, go and rest! I don''t know how to do it now, I can learn it!"


    "I hurt my foot, not my hand!"


    "Then I don''t care, anyway, you have to take a good rest. Otherwise, Sister knows, she must scold me."


    Tong Siyao smiled and walked in: "Who is saying bad things about me?"


    "Ah -" Tong Silu was surprised, "Sister?"


    Yao Lan asked in surprise: "Why are you back?"


    Tong Siyao walked over and saw her standing on one foot. The raised foot was wrapped in thick gauze and she didn''t even wear shoes.


    "Isn''t it just a beating? Why is this?" Tong Siyao called.


    "I almost dislocated, but it''s okay." Yao Lan said, looking at her reproachfully, "Didn''t you tell you not to come back?"


    "I know you were injured, how could you not come back?" Tong Siyao looked out the window, frightened. In the first video, there are footage of the kitchen.


    "It''s just a minor injury, you''re not going to work?"


    "I didn''t know your situation at first. I already asked for leave and booked a ticket, so I just come back and have a look."


    "You!" Yao Lan was helpless.


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Okay, I''m back, can''t you drive me away? Lulu, help mom out to rest, I''ll cook!"


    ...


    Late at night, Tong Siyao heard the ringtone of an incoming call in her sleep.


    She woke up suddenly, saw the darkness all around, and felt the boundless fear spread.


    The ringtone continued, and the phone screen flickered on the pillow.


    She took a deep breath, picked up the phone, and saw that the caller ID was Sheng Yiting.


    She was stunned, and got up to answer the phone.


    "I''m at your door, open the door." Sheng Yiting said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1303： Ill keep you warm...want?

    Tong Siyao was shocked and hurriedly turned on the light.


    She put on her slippers, picked up her phone and took a look. It was just after twelve o''clock.


    Why is he here at this time?


    She walked out of the room and was shocked��wait! Wouldn''t it be that guy again?


    She suddenly didn''t dare to open the door, what if it wasn''t Sheng Yiting at all?


    However, that is Sheng Yiting''s voice! Could it be wrong?


    But with such advanced technology, it is not difficult to imitate sounds...


    She hesitated for a while, fearing that it was really Sheng Yiting, she could not let him blow the cold wind outside. Late at the end of December, it was ten degrees below zero!


    She didn''t dare to turn on the light in the living room, and cautiously walked to the front door and looked at the cat''s eyes, and she saw Sheng Yiting standing outside.


    He was dressed in an overcoat, handsome and elegant, raised his hands to breathe, apparently frozen.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly opened the door and pulled him in: "Why are you here? Don''t make a call in advance!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and put her in his arms: "I''m afraid I won''t come, so you don''t want me."


    Tong Siyao pushed him helplessly, holding his hand and said distressedly: "It''s frozen like this..."


    "It''s okay, isn''t it warm now?"


    There is heating in the room, and she doesn''t feel cold in her pajamas. He comes in from the ice cellar and feels more comfortable.


    "Go to the house." Tong Siyao whispered, "My mother and them are all asleep."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting withdrew his hand, "Ice, you can hold it later."


    When Tong Siyao heard it, she was moved, and suddenly threw herself on him, hugging his neck and kissing him fiercely.


    "Hey?" Sheng Yiting was startled, "What are you doing?"


    Tong Siyao raised her face and looked at him tenderly: "I will keep you warm...Would you like?"


    Sheng Yiting suffocated, picked her up, strode into the bedroom, pressed her on the door with excitement, and kissed her like a storm.


    After a while, the two kissed inextricably and their clothes took off.


    Suddenly, he looked up: "I don''t have a condom."


    Tong Siyao grabbed him: "I am in a safe period."


    Sheng Yiting struggled, "No! The safety period is not safe!"


    "Oh!" Tong Siyao jumped up and bit him, "Why are you such a mother-in-law?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Now that she said so, what can he do?


    Get married and give birth!


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Tong Siyao felt as if he had just squinted, and there was movement next to him.


    She opened her eyes, saw Sheng Yiting wearing clothes, and sat up suspiciously: "You..."


    Sheng Yiting turned her head and kissed her head: "Morning."


    Tong Siyao was a little silly thinking about what happened last night. Why did you roll on the bed? This is not the rhythm of breaking up.


    She didn''t want to leave him, but if that person persists, she will get there sooner or later, and she must be prepared with both hands.


    She has always used the utmost malice to try to figure out the bad guys, and she has to guard against it.


    He smiled, kissed her again, and said softly, "You continue to sleep, I will wash my face. Do you have a toothbrush?"


    "Uh... I bought a new one yesterday. You can use it first on the sink."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting kissed her again, got up and went out.


    Tong Siyao picked up the phone and glanced at it. It was only six o''clock.


    Last night, they went to bed at least at two o''clock, right?


    However, he usually starts at this time, so he is probably used to it.


    When he was in Beijing, he would exercise and make breakfast when he got up.


    Tong Siyao squinted her eyes, wrapped the quilt tightly, feeling the breath that belonged to him.


    The phone rang, she picked it up and sat up quickly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1304： Can she tell him?

    That person again!


    ��he came? It''s ok. There is always a process to break up, and I believe you can do it. ��


    demon!


    Tong Siyao dropped the phone, walked quickly to the window, and opened the curtains.


    It''s pitch black outside, and I don''t know who is hibernating in it and peering here.


    She gritted her teeth, pointed at the position of her heart, and said in a low voice: "I have the ability...give me a bullet."


    The night was quiet, there were no passing cars, she seemed to hear people laughing at her. Laughed at her innocence and naivety.


    But she believed that that person could see herself.


    There was footsteps behind, and Sheng Yiting entered.


    He walked behind her and put his arms around her: "What are you looking at?"


    "...I don''t think it''s dawn." Tong Siyao closed her eyes and sighed tiredly. Turning around, she looked at him and asked, "Do you want to sleep again?"


    "No more sleep, I have to go to the airport."


    "airport?"


    "Well, I only took a long time off." Sheng Yiting looked at her with a begging, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Tong Siyao looked at him. If there was no demon who walked with her, she would jump into his arms, hug him, kiss him, and tell him how moved she was.


    But now, how dare she?


    There must be a process of breaking up, which should start with dissatisfaction and indifference. Wouldn''t it be weird if he threw himself into his arms and said to break up in a few days?


    She turned to look at the phone on the bed, who was that demon?


    Can she tell him?


    But what if... what if Sheng Yiting can''t solve it? If you say it, you will lose your mother and sister?


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Yiting pulled her body and asked seriously, "still angry?"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head and looked at him tangledly, not knowing what to say.


    He jokingly asked: "Is it because I didn''t behave well last night and didn''t satisfy you?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Tong Siyao yelled with a blushing face and twisted a hand on his arm. "Isn''t going to the airport? Don''t hurry, be careful not to catch the plane!"


    "Then I won''t be able to catch up!" Sheng Yiting hugged her, "Suddenly I don''t want to go. Let me ask for a few more days off. When will you go back?"


    "I invited it until Friday, plus the time for the weekend, and probably won''t go back until Sunday afternoon."


    "Then I��"


    Tong Siyao stretched out her hand to press his lips: "Don''t do this. Go back, mom is fine, you still focus on your career."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her eyes and kissed her hand sideways: "Not angry?"


    Tong Siyao shook her head: "I was too anxious before."


    "I understand. Mom is the closest person to you in this world. Of course you are worried. Only if you see it will you be relieved."


    Tong Siyao had a meal, feeling that his words were sour and irritating for his tantrum yesterday.


    She wanted to explain a sentence or two, wanted to comfort him, after thinking about it, forget it, and smiled: "It''s good if you understand."


    "Then I''m leaving." Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed.


    He didn''t dare to fight for the most important person in her heart, but... couldn''t it be the second most important person? She didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    "That''s right." He kissed her, "Merry Christmas. I was too eager to bring you an apple yesterday."


    Tong Siyao felt very guilty when she heard this: "Yesterday... did you prepare the show again? Today... I can''t go back."


    She really had no intention of letting him down, but now...


    "It doesn''t matter, come back on New Year''s Eve." He smiled. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1305： Can I divide it?

    Sheng Yiting left before dawn. Yao Lan and Tong Silu didn''t know that he had been.


    Tong Silu is going to school, Yao Lan is going to work. Tong Siyao worried about them and didn''t want them to go out. But for no reason, it is impossible not to let Tong Silu go to class; Yao Lan can persuade, but she will not listen!


    She was sitting at work, and her leg was hurt, but she took a half day off yesterday morning and went to work in the afternoon.


    Tong Siyao can''t take her, so she can only let her go.


    In the end, only Tong Siyao was left at home.


    Tong Siyao brushed the breakfast bowl, went to the vegetable market to buy food, and was almost hit by a tricycle.


    This kind of thing is common in a crowded vegetable market. But she felt that it was the arrangement of that person.


    She hurriedly bought the vegetables, ran to the house in fear, and was almost hit by a flowerpot on the road.


    Seeing the flower pots in front of her, she raised her head and glanced. The building next to her was only a few stories high, and there was no one on every balcony. If it is accidentally touched, the other party is afraid of hitting someone, and he must be too scared to show up.


    She moved her steps and walked slowly towards the house. The more anxious, the more threats may be, and the other party may just want to see how she is afraid.


    When she got home, she started cleaning. When she was mopping the floor in Yao Lan''s room, she suddenly heard a bang, and countless glass shards flew from behind.


    Tong Siyao screamed and squatted on the ground with her head in her arms. He heard a slap, something fell on the ground.


    She raised her head and saw that one of the embroidery Yao Lan hung on the wall had fallen off, and there were glass shards all around her.


    She didn''t know what was going on, she looked at the window tremblingly, and saw that the glass of the entire window was broken.


    How could the glass shatter?


    She observed the whole room, looking at the place where the embroidery was hung. Embroidery was originally nailed to the wall with nails. At this moment, the nail was crooked, and there was an extra eye on the nail...


    How did that come from?


    Tong Siyao lowered her head, picked up the embroidery, and found a black bullet at the foot of the wall.


    She trembled all over, cold from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.


    She turned and rushed to the window. There were houses in the community in front of her, but there were a few tall buildings further away, and it was impossible to tell where the bullet came from.


    She yelled in disintegration: "What are you going to do?! I divide it! Isn''t it okay to divide it! Woo����"


    She squatted on the ground and burst into tears.


    ...


    Tong Siyao cleaned up the broken glass, asked someone to install new glass on the window, and nailed the embroidery back to the wall.


    She was expressionless, and she was numb.


    She kept crying after the glass worker left.


    Mopping the floor crying, washing clothes crying, cooking crying... crying until the phone rang, she almost climbed onto the coffee table and picked up the phone.


    I thought it was the demon who came to remind her again, but it turned out to be Sheng Yiting.


    She smiled palely, put the phone back, and let it ring.


    He should... have arrived in the capital, right?


    Sorry, I am too cowardly to be with you. If you don''t have me, you can find a lover again. If I don''t have my mother and sister, I will have no relatives.


    Tong Siyao got up crying, walked into Tong Silu''s room, and turned on the computer.


    She logged in to her mailbox, chose the company''s personnel department as the recipient, and began to write emails...


    "Resign"


    Tong Siyao cried and typed, making mistakes and making corrections.


    After she finished writing, she sat in front of the computer stupidly, not knowing how long she had been sitting, Yao Lan''s voice came: "Yaoyao? Where are you?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and hurriedly returned to his senses. She touched her face, not knowing when her tears had dried up.


    A screen saver appeared on the computer screen. She touched the mouse and saw the email page. The resignation letter had not been sent. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1306： What did mom experience before?

    She moved the mouse to the sending location, paused, and chose to save the draft.


    Yao Lan opened the door and smiled: "I knew you were here��"


    Seeing Tong Siyao''s eyes red and swollen like walnuts, she was shocked: "What''s wrong with you?!"


    Tong Siyao turned her head, looked at the mirror on the closet, saw her embarrassed appearance, and explained: "I just watched a movie..."


    "What movie is crying like this?" Yao Lan walked to her with a cane and looked at the computer. There was nothing on it. The mailbox has been turned off, leaving only one desktop.


    Tong Siyao stood up and said, "It''s just a romance movie. The host and the host are so different from each other, and the family objected to them being together. As a result, both of them died... I thought of Yi Ting and I. His family was so rich. It��s also a lot worse. Although you won��t die together, you may not have a good result. The more you think about it, the more sad..."


    While she was talking, she cried again, the tears irritated her eyes and made her cry even harder.


    Yao Lan anxiously said: "If you don''t have a good result, forget it! Is it worth crying like this? Don''t cry! Some things are different, there must be results, whether there is a process or not? Otherwise, you should not be with him in the first place. Stay together! Stop crying, you want me to die!"


    Tong Siyao took a deep breath, raised her head and smiled: "Okay, I won''t cry."


    She hugged Yao Lan and sobbed: "I''m sorry... I worried you."


    Yao Lan stroked her head and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel? What problems did you encounter? Was it difficult for his family?"


    Tong Siyao didn''t want her to worry, she raised her head and said, "It''s okay, don''t stand up, go and rest. Silu should finish class, I will cook."


    Having said that, she suddenly remembered that she forgot to eat lunch. Now that the food is still on the stove, Yao Lan can''t let Yao Lan find out, or she should be worried again.


    She helped Yao Lan to the living room and asked as she walked: "Did you change your dressing today?"


    "Changed. Just work in the hospital, can''t find anyone to change the dressing?"


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips and let her sit on the sofa.


    Yao Lan looked at her: "Don''t be sad, man, this one is going, that one is still here. There is no need to die or live in a relationship. If I am like you, you and Lulu will be gone."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and looked up at her: "Have mom ever had an unforgettable love?"


    Yao Lan''s expression was in a trance, as if he was recalling something.


    After a while, she came back to her senses, looked at Tong Siyao steadily, and reached out and hugged her into her arms.


    "Mom?" Tong Siyao was puzzled.


    "You..." Yao Lan let go of her, turned to look for the remote control on the sofa, did not look at her face, "raising you, you are not making you cry for men. You have to know that in this world, there is nothing serious about death. When you are facing life and death, do you still care about love?"


    Tong Siyao looked at her in a daze, but she didn''t think she could say such a thing. What did mom experience before?


    "Go cook." Yao Lan tilted his head, still not looking at her.


    Tong Siyao nodded, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Yao Lan turned his head, looked at her back, and sighed slightly.


    Slowly, she put down the remote control board and returned to the room on crutches.


    She opened the cabinet and took out a box from the depths. There are wedding photos of her and Tong Yuan on the box. She stroked her hand and opened the lid, which contained many things. There are marriage certificates of her and Tong Yuan, a group photo of a family of four, a single photo, and a few precious jewelry. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1307： This can only be yours

    She slowly opened these things, took out a small gray cloth bag at the bottom, and opened the small cloth bag. Inside was a bullet shell tied with a leather cord.


    This is a simple necklace.


    She picked up the necklace and put the box back in the cabinet.


    After closing the cabinet door, she suddenly noticed something different in the room.


    Take a closer look, the embroidery on the wall was replaced by a nail hanging, and a small flower-shaped ornament was nailed under the nail.


    She reached out and fiddled with it, and found that the white and gray wall was peeling off under the flowers, which was a bit ugly.


    Turning to look at the window, a sash of glass is especially bright.


    Yao Lan went to the kitchen with a cane and happened to be back when Tong Silu came back.


    She said to Tong Silu: "Hurry up and do your homework. Your sister is cooking. You can eat after finishing your homework."


    "Okay~" Tong Silu agreed lazily, "Where are you going? Can''t you sit down if you are injured?"


    "I''ll see what your sister does."


    Tong Silu immediately dropped her schoolbag and helped her over.


    Tong Siyao was staring at the soup in the pot and turned her head when she heard the voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Tong Silu bluffed when she saw her walnut eyes: "Sister, who bullied you?!"


    Tong Siyao said with a guilty conscience: "Don''t make trouble! I just watched a tragic movie."


    Tong Silu breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you had a quarrel with brother-in-law~"


    Tong Siyao looked stiff.


    Yao Lan hurriedly said to Tong Silu: "Hurry up and do your homework!"


    "Oh..." Tong Silu went away frowning.


    Tong Siyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and stirred the bottom of the pot with a spoon.


    Yao Lan asked: "Is the glass in my room changed?"


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao had already figured out the reason, and said, "The embroidery suddenly fell. I was sweeping the floor. I was terrified when I heard the sound, and accidentally broke the glass with the broom."


    Yao Lan couldn''t help being funny: "How dare you?"


    Tong Siyao smiled embarrassedly: "You are born, you must be courageous too!"


    Yao Lan was taken aback and smiled: "Why is it me? Can''t it be your dad?"


    "My dad is a martyr who protects the country, how can he be timid?"


    "It''s alright, you are reasonable! You nailed my wall broken, right?"


    "Cough..." Tong Siyao acted like a baby with a guilty conscience, "Forgive me~"


    "Fine~ Forgive you!" Yao Lan said bluntly.


    Tong Siyao smiled, thanking her that her mother hadn''t seen the bullet hole, otherwise she couldn''t fool it.


    Yao Lan suddenly stretched out her hand and gave her the bullet shell necklace: "Come on��"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and was scared away by bullets in the morning. Isn''t he scared at this time?


    She hurriedly asked: "What is this?!"


    "Bullet shell." Yao Lan said silently, "Are you scared again? When I was young, I went to shoot with your dad. Why weren''t you scared back then?"


    "I... I was fearless when I was ignorant!" Tong Siyao put down the spoon, wiped her hands and asked, "Where did this come from?"


    "Your dad stayed." Yao Lan touched the bullet shell, hung the leather cord around her neck, "I will leave it to you."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "Dad left it? Is this the only one?"


    "Ok."


    "Then I don''t want it!" Tong Siyao took it down, "Neither you nor Lulu."


    "I don''t wear this again."


    "Then give Lulu!"


    Yao Lan sighed: "Just wear it, this can only be yours."


    Tong Siyao wondered: "Why?"


    Yao Lan turned around, paused and said, "I will tell you later, put it on now."


    Tong Siyao watched her leave, lowered her head in doubt, picked up the bullet case and took a closer look. There are two numbers at the bottom of the bullet case. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1308： quarrel

    She didn''t understand what this meant. She took out her mobile phone and checked it online and found that one of them represented the manufacturer and the other represented the year of production.


    The year of production is almost fifty years ago, which is earlier than the time when Tong Yuan was born.


    Could it be that Tong Yuan used these "old" bullets when he joined the army?


    Tong Siyao raised her head and looked out the window. Regardless of whether anyone was watching herself outside, she hung the necklace around her neck and put the bullet shell into her clothes.


    When the bullet shell first touched the skin, a chill came.


    She exhaled and thought: Father''s spirit in the sky will definitely bless herself.


    ...


    When Tong Siyao finished cooking, the phone rang.


    She has a nervous breakdown when she hears the ringtone of her mobile phone!


    However, that demon will not call.


    This is the ringtone of the call, it should be Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting''s phone call made her nervous too!


    She reluctantly picked it up. Seeing Tong Silu running in, she said to her: "You can bring me some food, I''ll go back to the room and answer the phone."


    Tong Silu smiled secretly and said hurriedly: "Go~Go~"


    Tong Siyao gave her a helpless look and walked back to the room quickly.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, just finished. How about you?"


    "I just got off work."


    "Now?" Tong Siyao was puzzled, "working overtime again?"


    "Well, New Year''s Day will be a holiday as usual, so I will be busy these few days. When will you be back?"


    Tong Siyao paused and whispered: "I plan to go back a few days later."


    "How many days later?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Probably... New Year''s Day." Tong Siyao was somewhat lacking in confidence.


    Sheng Yiting paused, and his voice was a little lost: "Don''t come back for New Year''s Eve?"


    "...I''m sorry." Tong Siyao whispered.


    Sheng Yiting was silent for a moment and asked, "Are you still angry?"


    "No." She hurriedly denied.


    "why?"


    "I''m worried about Mom. Although her injury is not serious, it is not convenient to do anything."


    He was silent for a while, and said patiently: "Well...I can''t stop you from doing your filial piety."


    "..."


    "Then when will you come back? Give me an accurate count."


    "Don''t worry, when it''s time to go back, I will go back naturally."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Hope...you don''t forget." Don''t forget his important day.


    I missed Christmas Eve and Christmas, and missed New Year��s Eve. She will never miss his birthday, right?


    "You go to dinner." He said.


    Tong Siyao suddenly asked: "Have you seen Lu Duo recently?"


    "no, what happened?"


    "Nothing, just ask casually."


    "Yaoyao, do you doubt what I have with her?"


    "No����"


    "The last time I saw her was the night we came back from Jingdao. It was downstairs from my house. I rejected her thoughts and never saw her or contacted her again. Are you satisfied?"


    "I''m satisfied?" Tong Siyao raised her voice, "Sheng Yiting, what do you mean?"


    "I''m going to ask you what you mean! What''s your nerves lately? Why is Lu Duo involved?"


    "Why, do you feel bad?" Tong Siyao sneered.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you, you are not calm at all now."


    "It''s you who isn''t calm!"


    "Yes! It''s me! Who makes you so difficult to serve, I don''t know what you are doing!"


    Tong Siyao paused, her lips trembling. What is she going to do? She wants to break up! I don''t know who it is, forcing her behind.


    Sheng Yiting hung up with a beeping sound from the phone.


    She smiled miserably, this was the first time Sheng Yiting hung up her phone. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1309： Nephew, you miss me so

    In the next few days, Sheng Yiting endured not contacting Tong Siyao, and Tong Siyao did not contact him either.


    On the night of New Year''s Eve, he kept staring at the phone, from eight to twelve o''clock, she did not come to a greeting.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore and sent her a text message: Happy New Year.


    Tong Siyao didn''t respond. He waited until two o''clock in the evening and didn''t receive any reply, so he dropped the phone in a fit of anger.


    The moment the phone fell to the ground, the ringtone suddenly came, and he was overjoyed and hurriedly picked it up: "Hey��"


    "Wow~" There was a surprise voice over there, "My nephew, you miss me so much, you just picked it up after it rang."


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Hello?" Simon asked urgently, "Are you still listening?"


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?!" Sheng Yiting asked angrily.


    "Do you know it''s midnight?" Simon asked, "Then come and pick me up, I don''t want to blow cold wind at the airport!"


    "Airport?" Sheng Yiting was startled, "Are you at the airport?"


    "Yup!"


    "Which airport?"


    "Which airport did you say!" Simon was angry.


    "Have you come to China?"


    "nonsense!"


    "What are you doing?!" Sheng Yiting is in a very bad mood now. What if Tong Siyao calls him at this time? Why is this uncle here to make trouble?


    "I''m back for your birthday!" Simon gritted his teeth.


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Hey?!"


    "I''m here."


    Uncle is so caring, he can''t ignore it, he can only take it personally to express his gratitude.


    He couldn''t sleep anyway, so he went out for a ride!


    Simon hung up the phone with satisfaction and said to his men next to him: "Buy me a cup of coffee!"


    The next one was stunned and cautiously persuaded: "Young Master, it''s time for you to sleep in a while, now drink coffee..."


    "What do you drink without coffee in the coffee shop?" Simon sinked.


    "Uh����"


    "Forget it, get out of here!" Simon really wanted to sleep, and waved his hand impatiently.


    Helpless, he went to buy him a cup of hot chocolate.


    Simon thought it was coffee, and got depressed after a sip. About to get angry, suddenly I saw a petite young girl in a white wool coat and a big red scarf walking in.


    Half of the girl''s face was blocked by the scarf, but she couldn''t stop her beauty, especially her eyes.


    Judging from her eyebrows, she is a bit mixed-race and very aura.


    The location of the cafe was regularly occupied by Simon and his staff. The girl found that there were people around no matter where she was sitting.


    A man came in behind her, who was with her, and sat down directly next to Simon.


    She had to sit on the opposite side, pulling her scarf away and taking a breath.


    When the man saw it, he glanced around quickly, and shouted, "Blindfolded!"


    The girl frowned and murmured: "Why am I so red?"


    Men think about it. She is not popular in China, not to mention that the group around are foreigners...


    He whispered: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Hot chocolate," the girl said softly.


    The man got up and walked to the counter. The girl took out the phone and swiped her finger on the screen a few times.


    Simon took a sip of hot chocolate, raised Erlang''s legs, and looked at her presumptuously.


    Soon, the girl found out. She turned her head and glanced at him, frowning and turning back.


    When her companion came back, she whispered: "Let''s go."


    "We are here to pick up the plane, where are we going?" the man asked angrily.


    The girl looked at Simon, and the man frowned: "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you see the police outside? Instead of worrying about this, think about when you will become popular!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1310： You look like sini

    The girl pursed her lips and whispered: "I don''t want to sell myself..."


    "Who told you to sell yourself?" the man asked, "The actor is chasing you seriously, can you think of��"


    "But I don''t like him." The girl said boldly.


    "What''s wrong with him? Follow him, he has resources, he is still a real girlfriend, and he is not afraid of people saying, why don''t you open your head? Do you still want to treat your mother?"


    The girl bit her lip and lowered her head, seemingly compromised.


    The man sighed: "Don''t worry, I will be with you today and I won''t let you have anything. However, you have to show some kindness occasionally. Otherwise, the actor will be unhappy, and you won''t be able to get any work, so why are you in this circle Go down?"


    "I see..." the girl whispered.


    Simon closed his eyes, feeling bored.


    He doesn''t like this kind of proactive girl, even if the other party is forced by life. He will sympathize, but he won''t like it.


    Over the years, there have been too many women around him, so boring!


    After waiting for a while, someone approached the cafe.


    He opened his eyes and was a little disappointed to see that it was not Sheng Yiting.


    The visitor was tall and handsome, estimated to be in his thirties and forties, walked directly to the girl at the next table and shouted, "Xin Rong--"


    Xin Rong stood up, his expression a little nervous.


    The man reached out and held her hand, and said with a smile: "I thought you wouldn''t come to pick me up."


    "Brother Zhang asked me to come." Xin Rong said coldly.


    The man looked at her, his eyes flashed: "You don''t want to come by yourself?"


    Xin Rong pursed his lips, lowered his head and said nothing.


    Brother Zhang jumped anxiously behind.


    The man smiled tolerantly and walked out of the cafe with his arm around her shoulders.


    Simon''s ears are sharp, and he heard him ask: "Did I tell you that you look like Xinni?"


    "Who?"


    "A short-lived singer more than twenty years ago."


    "I''ll go back and find out."


    "Does your mother sing?"


    "No, she... doesn''t sound good."


    "So... I thought she gave birth to you after she retired."


    Xin couldn''t help laughing, and Simon couldn''t hear anything more.


    At this time, Sheng Yiting was finally late.


    Simon stretched and stood up: "I''m going to die."


    "Who told you not to call in advance? You don''t call until you arrive. Is it comfortable to wait at the airport?" Sheng Yiting asked angrily.


    Simon smiled and said, "Comfortable~ I just saw a beautiful woman~"


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting turned to look at Xin Rong''s pedestrian and said, "That''s the actor of Uncle Zeng''s company."


    "Oh~ that girl seems to be a newcomer."


    "Really? I don''t understand." The actor has the impression that the newcomer would know.


    Simon didn''t care about this either, and urged: "Walk around, take me back to sleep!"


    "You are so annoying!" Sheng Yiting said.


    Simon wondered: "What''s wrong with you today? It''s like taking dynamite! Ah! I understand--" He smiled ambiguously, "I''m talking with your girlfriend...hehehe, do you bother?"


    Sheng Yiting''s face was black and left him.


    Simon yelled and chased after him: "Well, don''t say anything, why are you angry?"


    He snorted and said in his heart: When I see your girlfriend, I will laugh at her!


    He came here deliberately this time just to meet his nephew''s girlfriend. As an uncle, naturally he still cares about his nephew''s lifelong affairs.


    Last year''s New Year, that girl returned to her hometown. He was afraid that it would be the same this year, so she chose Sheng Yiting for her birthday.


    For Sheng Yiting''s birthday, he will always be a girlfriend, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1311： Dont expose his scars

    Back home, Sheng Yiting cooked a bowl of noodles for Simon.


    Simon was about to start when he heard footsteps coming from the living room. Looking back, it was Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan saw him raise his eyebrows, yawned and said, "I thought who was here, it was you? I didn''t say a word in advance."


    "Hehe..." Simon smiled, "Brother-in-law, happy new year. Didn''t I think of Yi Ting''s birthday tomorrow, to celebrate him."


    "He''s not a kid anymore, what is there to celebrate? You go to bed early after eating, I''ll go to bed first." Sheng Nanxuan turned around and went back to the room.


    "Brother-in-law, go slowly~" Simon laughed.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I''m going to bed too, you wash the dishes after you eat."


    "I am a guest!" Simon protested.


    "Then you just put it."


    Sheng Yiting returned to the room and glanced at the phone, Tong Siyao still ignored him.


    He couldn''t fall asleep, and tossed around until five o''clock, and suddenly thought--it was twelve o''clock when he sent a blessing message to Tong Siyao, maybe she was asleep and didn''t hear it at all!


    So why is he sad?


    When she gets up and sees it, she will definitely reply to him.


    When he felt relieved, he felt sleepy and fell asleep for a moment.


    When I woke up, it was already 12 noon, and I walked out of the room and heard Gong Mo''s voice: "Go wash your face and have a good lunch! Where is Yi Ting? He hasn''t gotten up yet? Shuangxue, go get your brother up!"


    Sheng Yiting hurried over: "I''m up."


    Sheng Shuangxue asked: "Why are you starting now? You have to suffer jet lag too?"


    Sheng Yiting frowned and rubbed her face.


    Sheng Shuangxue screamed, shouting Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad! Look at him!"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Sheng Yiting displeasedly: "Do you know what it means to give or receive marriage between men and women?"


    Sheng Yiting let go of Sheng Shuangxue, sat down at the table with a grievance, and said angrily: "You all bully me!"


    Sheng Shuangxue ran over and asked with a grin: "Sister-in-law also bullies you?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Okay, don''t expose his scars." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Hurry up and eat."


    Sheng Yiting picked up the chopsticks in one hand and the mobile phone in the other.


    There is a text message from Tong Siyao in the morning on the phone: Happy New Year.


    She doesn''t know what else to say? !


    Feeling someone peeping from behind, he slammed the phone away and tapped it with chopsticks in his other hand.


    Simon clutched his forehead and shouted, "Sister! He committed the crime!"


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Gong Mo said helplessly, "I will fall if you don''t eat it!"


    Sheng Shuangxue and Simon ate immediately.


    However, Sheng Yiting ate slowly, absent-mindedly.


    Gong Mo looked at him and asked tentatively: "How do you arrange tomorrow?"


    "casual."


    Gong Mo was depressed when he heard it, and said angrily: "Then I don''t care!"


    "Ok."


    "Husband, look at him!" Gong Mo angrily complained to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "Then leave him alone."


    Gong Mo suffocated, pushed him away and said, "All of you are so difficult to serve!"


    Sheng Yiting took a few mouthfuls of rice in silence. Gong Mo looked distressed and asked, "I''ll have a birthday party for you. How about this afternoon?"


    Sheng Yiting was stunned, and picked up the phone: "Let me ask."


    "Ask?" Gong Mo muttered as he watched him walk out of the dining room, "Is there any more questions?"


    "Who are you asking?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    Simon chuckled and said, "It must be your sister-in-law~ Your brother is now in strict control of his wife."


    "Humph!" Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied, "Why does she care about my brother?"


    Simon touched her head, and said indulgingly: "Hurry up and eat, you will have to take care of other people''s brothers, and it will be even at that time." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1312： Not happy for your birthday?

    Sheng Yiting dialed Tong Siyao''s phone. She picked up quickly this time, and somewhat soothed his recently tortured heart.


    "Have you had lunch?" he asked.


    "It''s doing it." Tong Siyao said, "We have lunch here later."


    "Well, I know." Sheng Yiting asked, "What did you do?"


    Tong Siyao stared at the ingredients, talking about the noon dishes, and then asked: "Have you eaten?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting responded casually, more concerned about another question, "When will you be back?"


    "Tomorrow, I have already bought the ticket, and we will leave in the morning."


    Sheng Yiting felt relieved and hurriedly asked: "When will I get off the plane, I will pick you up."


    "No. You should be busy tomorrow, right? After I get off the plane, I''ll go directly to you."


    Sheng Yiting paused, feeling anxious in his heart. He wanted to stick to his own opinions, and thought that he had quarreled only a few days ago, for fear of quarrelling again.


    He said: "That''s fine. My mother said that I will have a birthday party for me this afternoon. There will probably be a few relatives and friends. You have seen them. Don''t worry."


    "Yeah." Tong Siyao agreed softly.


    Sheng Yiting paused, as if there was no more to say, he said helplessly: "Then you continue cooking, and remember to call me when you are free."


    "Yes." Tong Siyao readily agreed.


    As a result, she didn''t call until she got up the next day.


    Seeing that it was still early, Sheng Yiting was afraid that she was still asleep and did not dare to call her, so he had to hold back.


    At breakfast, Sheng Shuangxue and Simon gave him birthday presents. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan had planned to give them later, but they had to take them out first when they saw that they had all given them.


    Sheng Yiting suddenly felt that he was the closest relative.


    After eating, Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue began to decorate the living room.


    Seeing them holding ribbons and lanterns, Sheng Yiting said silently: "I''m not a kid, can you... be simpler?"


    "Don''t care about me!" Gong Mo said.


    "..." She said so, and he really didn''t dare to care.


    He reluctantly went back to the room, not seeing and not getting upset, whatever they arranged.


    Seeing the time was almost up, he called Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao did not answer.


    He called twice, but she still didn''t answer.


    He was a little irritable, and dropped his phone to go to the gym.


    Half an hour later, Simon walked in: "What are you crazy? Not happy for your birthday?"


    Sheng Yiting was lifting the barbell and exhaled and said, "Leave me alone!"


    "I don''t want to worry about you, but your phone keeps ringing and it''s annoying."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, dropped the barbell and ran out.


    Simon yelled, "Fuck! You almost hit me!"


    Sheng Yiting rushed back to the bedroom. The phone was still ringing. He threw on the bed and grabbed it. Seeing that the caller ID was Tong Siyao, he immediately picked it up.


    "Hey��" He almost couldn''t breathe.


    "I''m sorry..." Tong Siyao said, "I was in the car just now and I didn''t hear it."


    "It doesn''t matter..." he said breathlessly.


    Tong Siyao was puzzled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No..." He turned over and lay on the bed and said with a smile, "I was exercising just now."


    "Then... slow down."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand to press his chest, his heart pounding, but he felt relieved, "Where are you now?"


    "At the airport, I''m going to check in."


    "Then call me when you get on the plane."


    Tong Siyao hesitated for a while, then hesitated to ask: "No need, right?"


    "...Whatever you want." He sighed tiredly, gasping heavily. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1313： Surprise！

    Tong Siyao said in a low voice, "Then you take a rest."


    When she hung up, Sheng Yiting heard the busy tone and became irritable again.


    He estimated that when she went to the airport at this time, she would be on the plane in at most an hour, and she would definitely arrive before five o''clock in the afternoon.


    He checked the flight schedule on the Internet, locked a few flights, and decided to go to the airport to wait and see.


    After lunch, guests came one after another. Because it was Sheng Yiting''s birthday, there were few elders, only Yu Xinya, Tian Cheng, Zeng Shuai, Wu Di, and the rest were peers.


    Sheng Yi Ting remembered Tong Siyao hung up, played with them for a while and went out.


    Fortunately, everyone is very familiar with it and didn''t care. When he left, he also made fun of him, discussing how to prank him, and how to say bad things about him when he saw his girlfriend.


    Sheng Shuangxue listened to the heated discussion and asked angrily: "Why are you so bad?!"


    Everyone said: "You kid doesn''t understand, we are doing it for his good."


    She snorted: "Then I don''t care! My brother and sister-in-law, only I can bully."


    "You bullied 365 days a year, so what happened to us in one day?" Simon asked.


    Sheng Shuangxue opened her mouth and suddenly stopped talking. She has never been a selfish person. It seems that there is nothing wrong with just sharing a day, but deep down in her heart she is always a little unwilling.


    Yu Xinya smiled and said, "I have brought an anatomy book, shall we read it together?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up and immediately took her to her room.


    Simon shouted: "Sister! Don''t care about it, Yu Xinya has broken Shuangxue!"


    ...


    Sheng Yiting rushed to the airport and waited for two hours at the exit, but did not wait until Tong Siyao.


    After five o''clock, Gong Mo called and urged him to go home.


    He simply went to the airport staff and asked them to help check Tong Siyao''s flight.


    After checking, the staff apologized and said, "Master Sheng, no one named Tong Siyao took the flight today."


    "How is it possible?! Did you miss it?"


    The staff did not dare to argue, so they had to say: "I will check it again."


    "Be careful!" Sheng Yiting said angrily.


    The staff simply extended the time to the last month and finally found it!


    "Look, Mr. Sheng, Miss Tong went to Xiyuan on the 24th plane, and then...well, came back yesterday."


    Sheng Yiting looked at the flight record blankly, his mind buzzing.


    yesterday?


    She has returned!


    Then why did she lie to him?


    Sheng Yiting walked out of the airport tiredly, got into the car, and heard the phone ring. When I picked it up, it was Gong Mo calling.


    He threw it aside and didn''t care.


    What happened? Siyao what''s wrong? Just because that day, he didn''t accompany her home in time?


    When he got home, he was totally devastated. There is always a feeling that the relationship between him and Tong Siyao for more than a year will come to an end. So suddenly, without warning.


    No, there are signs. After her mother had a car accident, she suddenly changed.


    But she was obviously good before, and she was not such a stingy person, what happened?


    Sheng Yiting walked to the door of the house and opened the door, only to hear a bang, countless fireworks fell from his head, and the people in the room screamed, "Surprise!"


    He hangs his head, his soul is not alive, and he does not move.


    The people in the room were stunned for a moment, and suddenly did not dare to speak.


    In silence, Gong Mo walked quickly to his side and pulled his sleeve.


    He raised his head and suddenly saw Tong Siyao standing in the middle of the crowd, wearing a red cashmere coat, his cheeks lined up like fat, which could be broken by a bomb. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1314： lets break up

    She looked at him steadily, a little nervous.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Gong Mo whispered: "I called you just now, why didn''t you answer?"


    He hurried to Tong Siyao, grabbed her, and held her tightly in his arms, as if he had found a treasure that had been lost for many years.


    Everyone smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay... So I missed a girlfriend."


    Sheng Yiting let go of Tong Siyao and stared at her, "Why didn''t you tell me when you came? I''ll pick you up at the airport!"


    "Hey!" Gong Mo didn''t hear it right. How could this bear kid''s tone be blamed? Will you make girls happy? She hurriedly said, "Siyao certainly wants to give you a surprise!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao: "Really?"


    But, where does she create surprises? He surprises her and she will be angry because it will disrupt her original schedule.


    She is the most confused about the style, how can she suddenly open her mind?


    Tong Siyao moved her lips, a little embarrassed, and the people around her were embarrassed by not agreeing with Gong Mo''s words.


    Sheng Yiting smiled helplessly.


    Look, it is true, not for surprises.


    "I have something to tell you." Tong Siyao lowered her head and whispered.


    "Go to my room." Sheng Yiting dragged her into the room and dropped the people in the living room.


    Everyone looked at each other, Gong Mo said helplessly: "Let''s play our own first, regardless of them."


    "But what if they forget us?" Simon asked.


    Gong Mo picked up the orange and hit him on the head: "There are children here, don''t be so dirty!"


    ...


    Sheng Yiting closed the door gently, Tong Siyao turned to look at him, there was an emotion in his eyes that he couldn''t understand, he seemed to love him very much, but was sad and hopeless.


    Does loving him make her sad and desperate?


    He released her, turned and walked to the window, turned his back to her and asked, "You came back yesterday, why did you lie to me?"


    Tong Siyao moved manually, trying to rush to hug him.


    At this moment, the cell phone in the pocket of his clothes buzzed.


    She hurriedly took it out, a reminder sent by the devil����


    [My people are going to the hospital and school to plant bombs, and not only your mother and sister will die by that time~]


    Tong Siyao glared and shook his hands constantly, wishing to catch the demon out, drink its blood and eat its meat!


    metamorphosis!


    metamorphosis!


    This demon is really perverted!


    Sheng Yiting suddenly turned around: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Tong Siyao raised her head, tears filled her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Sheng Yiting walked over and reached out to her, wanting to take her mobile phone.


    There was another text message on the screen: [If you let him know, I will blow up schools and hospitals immediately! ��


    Tong Siyao hurriedly put away the phone: "It''s okay!"


    Sheng Yiting''s hand froze in the air, slowly retracted it, and asked tiredly: "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with you lately? Is it because I didn''t do a good job?"


    Tong Siyao shook her head subconsciously.


    He grabbed her shoulders: "I was bad last time. From now on, will I take you as the most important thing? Do you know how uncomfortable I feel when you treat me like this?"


    "I''m sorry..." Tong Siyao lowered her head and pushed him away in pain, "Let''s break up."


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded, his eyes widened inconceivably: "What did you say?!"


    "Break up!" Tong Siyao looked up and looked at him decisively.


    Sheng Yiting''s limbs trembled, almost furious!


    "Why?" He suppressed his raging anger. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1315： I have someone else

    "I hate your political journey!" Tong Siyao cried, "Have you forgotten? I was very upset when I first learned that you were a councillor! My father died on the battlefield because of people like you!"


    "You are angering!" Sheng Yiting said angrily.


    "I know..." Tong Siyao lowered her head, "but it is irretrievable. When I was hesitating, someone else appeared...I have someone else."


    Sheng Yiting shook his body and looked at her incredulously.


    But at this moment, he actually couldn''t get angry, because the whole heart was hurting, and the pain was so painful that he took away all the strength of his body!


    He stared at her, feeling numbness in his limbs, and a painful sensation from his fingertips and toes.


    He opened his mouth, his throat was blocked, and said with difficulty, "Today is my birthday."


    "I know." Tong Siyao lowered her head, her whole body also very dumb.


    "Know?" Sheng Yiting laughed miserably, and asked accusingly, "This is the birth, day, gifts, and things you gave me?!"


    Tong Siyao''s lips squirmed and said dumbly: "I''m sorry..."


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Sheng Yiting looked up at the ceiling, trying to force back the tears in his eyes, "How can you have someone else? You are not such a person."


    Tong Siyao squeezed her hands and felt the phone in her purse vibrate again, wondering what threatening words the demon had made.


    and many more! Is it, the bomb has exploded, right?


    no, I can not����


    She raised her head and said decisively to Sheng Yiting: "Originally not! But this time when I went home, I...I was confused for a while and had a relationship with him..."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her suddenly, his brain humming: "You say it again!"


    Tong Siyao cried with a low headache: "I''m sorry..."


    She didn''t want to hurt him so much.


    "Heh..." Sheng Yiting smiled miserably, "So... are you so abnormal recently?"


    "Sorry����"


    "Why are you crying?!" Sheng Yiting shouted, "Get out of here!"


    Tong Siyao turned around and ran out, Sheng Yiting suddenly went crazy and rushed to hug her.


    "What are you doing?!" Tong Siyao asked in horror, "Let go of me!"


    Sheng Yiting put his hand in her pocket and took out her mobile phone: "He texted you, right?! Who is he!"


    "What are you doing?!" Tong Siyao crawled over in horror, "Give it back to me!"


    She grabbed the phone and stepped back to the wall, looking at him almost desperately.


    Just a moment ago, he scanned the short-term reminder message, which was not real, as if he saw a sentence: Is it divided?


    That person asked her to break up with herself?


    He looked at her: "Will he be better than me?"


    Tong Siyao took a look at the phone, and asked in the text message: Is it divided? I can''t wait.


    She felt cold all over, gritted her teeth in her heart, and cursed: Devil! demon!


    But if you think about it carefully, if that''s the case, Sheng Yiting shouldn''t be able to see his feet.


    She hurriedly stood up, turned around and walked outside, leaving a sentence: "Okay, I understand it in my heart."


    He opened the door and found everyone crowded outside, looking at them worriedly.


    Her arms trembled, she let go of the doorknob, and she squeezed out the crowd.


    Gong Mo shouted, "Stop!"


    Tong Siyao was shocked and stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Mo asked angrily. These words were directed at Sheng Yiting and even Tong Siyao.


    She is optimistic about Tong Siyao, does not mean she agrees with her to hurt her son!


    Sheng Yiting roared in the room: "Let her go!"


    Tong Siyao smiled palely, and left without looking back. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1316： What can she do?

    When the door closed, everyone came to their senses.


    Sheng Shuangxue squeezed to the door of Sheng Yiting''s room and said anxiously: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Divided!" Sheng Yiting turned his back to everyone, looking out the window vicissitudes of life.


    Everyone looked at each other, worried.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over, closed the door with his hand, and said to everyone, "Let him be quiet."


    ...


    Tong Siyao hobbled into the taxi, picked up the phone and texted tremblingly: "I broke up with him, don''t hurt them."


    no respond.


    Tong Siyao panicked and sent text messages frantically: I divided! Really divided! Are you good at talking? !


    After a while, she watched as the text messages on her mobile phone were deleted one by one.


    She pressed hurriedly, but the phone did not listen to her orders at all.


    This demon!


    Tong Siyao angrily threw the phone aside.


    Even her mobile phone can be controlled, what else can''t be done?


    The taxi parked downstairs at her residence, she paid, picked up the phone and got off the car.


    Standing on the road and being blown by the cold wind, she shuddered, and suddenly remembered that she should call Tong Silu and the others directly.


    She called Tong Silu first, and she was quickly connected, and everyone was relieved.


    "Are you over from school?" she asked.


    "Yes, we are all home." Tong Silu said.


    "Is mom home?"


    "here I am."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief again, and said: "Mom''s feet are still not good, don''t be lazy, and help with the housework."


    "I know." Tong Silu asked suspiciously, "Why is your voice weird? Have a cold?"


    "Um..." Tong Siyao coughed, "It''s a bit cold these past two days."


    "Then be careful." Tong Silu lowered his voice, "I won''t file a complaint, lest my mother worry."


    Tong Siyao twitched at the corner of her mouth, wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh: "You are sensible..."


    "Lulu who are you calling again?" Yao Lan''s voice came.


    Tong Siyao let go of her heart completely. It seemed that the demon had let go of himself.


    "Don''t tell mom," Tong Siyao said hurriedly, "so she can hear that I have a cold."


    When Tong Silu heard this, he said to Yao Lan: "It''s my classmate who asked me a question... That''s how I answered it. I''m hanging up, I''m going to help my mother cook."


    When the phone was hung up, Tong Siyao dropped her hand and squatted on the side of the road crying loudly.


    What can she do? Can I go back?


    What if my mother and sister are gone?


    She clasped her arms and cried louder, helpless and desperate.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting was lying on the bed, neon flashing outside the window.


    Someone knocked on the door and he ignored it. After a while, the door opened on its own and the lights turned on.


    Simon walked to the bed and reached out and pushed him: "Hey��whatever happens, uncle will be with you."


    He opened his eyes, his face was sad, his eyes were red.


    Simon sighed: "Just tell me, how do you vent?"


    Sheng Yiting sat up, feeling heavy on his back, which made him breathless.


    "Where are they?" he asked.


    "You mean the guest? They are all gone. My sister, brother-in-law, and Shuangxue are outside and worried about you."


    "Come with me for a walk." Sheng Yiting got up, picked up the car key and threw it to him, "I will wash my face first."


    Simon nodded, and left the room first, thinking depressedly: What''s all this? Is it unlucky to be yourself?


    He wanted to come to see his nephew and his wife, but he directly witnessed their breakup! Too depressed too!


    He walked into the living room and said to Gong Mo and the others: "Yi Ting wants to go out to relax, you should go back to the room first, otherwise it will be embarrassing if you meet in a while." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1317： I hate women most now

    Gong Mo said anxiously: "Then you are optimistic about him, don''t let him kill his life. Don''t let him drive, don''t let him drink!"


    "Drinking is definitely inevitable, but he gave me the car key, and I won''t let him touch it."


    Gong Mo paused and nodded: "That''s fine, tell him to drink less. It really doesn''t work. Find him some women and divert his attention."


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and coughed, then turned to look away.


    Simon was sweating coldly.


    Gong Mo has been very strict with Sheng Yiting, but at this time he actively asked him to find a woman, which shows how worried he is.


    He hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, I have my own measures."


    "Call me if you have something." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Sheng Shuangxue said angrily: "It''s all that woman!"


    "Okay, let''s go back to the room first." Gong Mo planned for her, "Don''t say bad things about others, maybe we will get back tomorrow?"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." It''s still reconciling. Tong Siyao slept with others, how can there be any chance of reconciliation?


    After a few people returned to the room, Sheng Yiting came out, did not see them and did not ask, and went out directly with Simon.


    When he got to the bar, he ordered a dozen beer, and Simon asked, "Would you like to call a few girls?"


    "No!" Sheng Yiting frowned, "I hate women most now!"


    "Then I will drink with you."


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into the office and said to the secretary, "Call me Tong Siyao!"


    Sheng Yiting has not gone home since he went out. If she hadn''t heard about him from Simon, she would be crazy.


    I heard from Simon that he drank a lot of alcohol, and when he was drunk, he whispered about how good Tong Siyao is and how bad he is. He has been reviewing himself, because he was sorry for Tong Siyao and made Tong Siyao sad, and she was disappointed to break up.


    Gong Mo was furious!


    What does it matter to him?


    Is he not good enough?


    Sheng Nanxuan is so good, even if he is two grades worse, he is still the best among good men. How could he be bad?


    She wanted to ask Tong Siyao what it meant!


    The secretary had never seen her so fierce, and nodded fearfully, and hurried to find Tong Siyao.


    After a while, the secretary ran in in a panic: "Editor-in-chief! Tong, Tong Siyao, she did not come, and the personnel department received her resignation letter."


    Gong Mo was stunned, thinking that she had no face to come to work again, waved helplessly: "You go to work first."


    She sat on the chair, took out her mobile phone after a while, turned to Tong Siyao''s number and called.


    ...


    Tong Siyao was packing up at the residence. Ye Zi took a few extra shifts during the holiday, and it happened to be off today. Naturally, she has to ask questions.


    She said, "I''m going home. I can''t rent the house with you in the future, sorry."


    The rent here is expensive, and it is acceptable for two people to share it, but it is difficult for one person to bear it.


    Ye Zi was shocked: "Go home?! Why go home? Are you not working anymore? Don''t Sheng Yiting?!"


    "Resigned and broke up with him." Tong Siyao said calmly.


    "Why?" Ye Zi asked, "What''s wrong with him? Why did he break up? Did he do something sorry for you? Then why did you resign? Men are everywhere, so hard to find a job. ! Are you going to give up your career for him?"


    Tong Siyao sighed deeply: "I want to divide it. It''s all divided, how can I continue to work in his company? I don''t have the face to see his mother. It''s so uncomfortable to see his mother when I look up every day."


    Ye Zi paused, and asked thoroughly: "Then why did you break up? Wasn''t it good before?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1318： What does she want to do?

    Tong Siyao was taken aback, looked at her, and saw her looking at herself ardently and caringly, suddenly shocked in her heart.


    Before that, the man only used Yao Lan and Tong Silu to blackmail himself, but he hadn''t hit Ye Zi with his idea yet.


    Ye Zi is his best friend. If he doesn''t leave, won''t Ye Zi suffer along with him?


    This matter must not be extravagant, it is better to leave here decisively.


    My mother and sister were already involved, and she didn''t know if that person would do anything else. She had to go back and look at them to be relieved.


    As for Ye Zi, since she was not involved, she couldn''t cause her trouble. Otherwise, how innocent is Ye Zi? Why is it because of her accident?


    She folded her clothes tremblingly and said, "I just think it��s not right to be wrong with him, and he is too focused on his career. This time my mother had a car accident. Although there was no problem afterwards, she didn��t know the situation at all. But he refuses to accompany me back...what else would such a man who doesn''t know for my sake use it?"


    Ye Zi opened his mouth, trying to help Sheng Yiting say something, but also thought she had some truth. Moreover, he is a friend of Tong Siyao, helping Sheng Yiting to make people misunderstand.


    She reluctantly said: "Then think it through yourself. Anyway, you have always been very assertive, and you have been well thought out about everything, and you will never regret it. But... you must not make this decision just because of impulse. Think about it, otherwise such a good man will not find a second one in the future!"


    Tong Siyao''s action of packing up his clothes paused and nodded.


    Indeed, there will be no second Sheng Yiting in the world. She likes him, and some people may like him even more so that she wants to dismantle them by any means.


    Ye Zi said again: "Then you don''t have to go home! Just change a place to work!"


    "It''s the New Year anyway. I''ll go back and rest for a while. Anyway, there are many job opportunities in Nishihara. Silu is about to go to junior high school. My mother is getting older and her health is getting worse. If I go home and work, I can Take care of them. My mother has raised me for so many years. I can just help share some things, but I��m out of there and I feel uneasy thinking about it."


    Ye Zi sighed: "In that case...I won''t keep you anymore. I will visit you when I have time, and you can also come to the capital to work in the future. Maybe we are still together."


    Tong Siyao nodded, and at this moment, the phone rang.


    Ye Zi stretched his head and saw that it was Gong Mo, looking at her worriedly: "What does she want to do?"


    Tong Siyao looked tangled and glanced at her.


    She reacted and hurriedly went out: "I''ll see what to eat at noon."


    Tong Siyao slowly answered the phone and whispered: "Auntie..."


    "Why do you want to break up well?" Gong Mo asked straightforwardly.


    Tong Siyao said hoarsely: "I am sorry for him... Originally, the gap between me and him was too great.


    "you--"


    "I think it''s too stressful to be with him!" Tong Siyao interrupted her quickly, and asked aggressively, "And the aunt wouldn''t accept a daughter-in-law with two boats? Even if you forgive me today, what about the future? Can you rub this sand in your eyes?"


    Gong Mo frowned and hung up.


    Tong Siyao put down the phone and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly raised her phone and turned out Sheng Yiting''s number.


    he����


    All right?


    Will it be very sad and sad? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1319： Do you really dislike him?

    On the first day after the holiday, Sheng Yiting did not go to work.


    My wife is gone, what kind of work is there, and what kind of president?


    On the 2nd, I left home to drink all night, and the 3rd was so drunk that he slept all day and only woke up at night. Continue to drink, wake up when drunk, and toss until noon the next day.


    Simon saw it was almost done, and should carry him home.


    Isn''t it just a broken love? Can''t keep depressed!


    He carried Sheng Yiting out of the bar, because he had drunk too, he dared not drive and stopped the taxi.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Yiting suddenly pulled the driver and reported a string of addresses.


    Simon asked him anxiously, "Where are you going? You got caught in a slap? That''s not your home!"


    "Yaoyao...I''m going to find Yaoyao." Sheng Yiting lay on her position with her eyes closed, tears glided across her eyes, "She lied to me, I have to ask clearly..."


    "What else are you asking!" Simon told the driver to drive home.


    Sheng Yiting yelled: "Give me down!"


    Simon: "..."


    Driver: "Where are we going?"


    Simon waved helplessly: "Ask him! Ask him!"


    The driver had no choice but to drive to the previous address. The traffic jam on the road was so severe that Sheng Yiting fell asleep.


    Simon had a headache, closed his eyes and leaned aside without noticing it. Hearing the driver say "here" and seeing this situation open his eyes, he has a headache.


    Just about to go back, I saw Tong Siyao and Ye Zi passing by.


    He hurriedly got out of the car and stopped Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao turned her head and looked at him in surprise.


    He pointed to the car angrily: "Come and see!"


    Tong Siyao was startled and took a step back.


    Simon was furious: "Dare you run?! Are you responsible? Are you going to kill him?!"


    dead?


    Tong Siyao panicked, what happened to Sheng Yiting?


    Ye Zi whispered, "Go and see. Otherwise, it won''t be clean, and I will pester you in the future."


    Tong Siyao looked at the taxi, there was no movement inside, and was too worried, and hurried over.


    Seeing Sheng Yiting who was drunk and unconscious, she felt a pain in her heart, and tears could not stop coming out.


    She reached out and touched his face, feeling his skin hot, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Tears flew down and fell on him.


    She lowered her head, buried her face in his arms, and choked up: "Yi Ting... don''t do this, I''m not good, it''s not worth it..."


    Sheng Yiting moved, muttering in his dream: "Yaoyao..."


    Tong Siyao clutched his sleeve tightly, thinking of the demon''s warning, suddenly got up and walked away, never daring to look at him again, let alone approach.


    She took a deep breath, raised her hand to cover her face, and wiped away the tears.


    Simon looked at her suspiciously: "You really don''t like him?"


    Tong Siyao''s heart jumped, and she hurriedly cold her face: "Can this be fake?"


    Simon murmured: "Why do I think you can''t let it go?"


    "Like it, I feel ashamed, I can''t let it go."


    Simon frowned, thinking that she had an affair with someone else while carrying Sheng Yiting on her back. Sheng Yiting was very angry and said in disgust, "Then you go! It''s divided today, don''t come to pester in the future!"


    "I''ve always been simply, it''s better if he doesn''t come to entangle!" Tong Siyao scowled, glanced at Sheng Yiting, resisting the sadness in his eyes, and sneered, "Who is looking for a **** now? If he can''t let it go I, I don''t mind letting him be a junior!"


    Snapped!


    Simon slapped it.


    Tong Siyao''s face turned, feeling a hot pain on one side of her face, buzzing in her ears, and a paste in her mind. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1320： Being drunk and dreaming of death is the act of a coward

    She can''t think of anything, but has only one thought: good fight!


    Ye Zi rushed over and yelled at Simon: "How are you hitting someone? Or is it not a man?!"


    "She''s not a woman!" Simon glared at Tong Siyao, turned to the car, and shouted at the driver: "Drive!"


    He doesn''t have the idea of ??not hitting women, because these years, he has encountered young killers and undercover women. If he didn''t do it, his life would be long gone!


    Moreover, Tong Siyao was a junior to him, and a junior who hurt his nephew. He taught her that there was no psychological pressure.


    Of course, if it is a female companion or girlfriend or something, he will still pity Yuxiang, but no one is fortunate enough to enjoy his pity.


    ...


    Simon sent Sheng Yiting back to Sheng''s house, and Sheng Yiting slept until the next morning.


    Going out of the room vaguely, everyone is eating breakfast.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened, and he yelled in concern: "Brother!"


    He asked: "What''s the date?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "On the 5th, the president is inaugurated today. Please cheer up."


    "The inauguration of the president is not his inauguration. What happened to the rest day?" Gong Mo said distressedly.


    "It''s okay." Sheng Yiting walked to the table, "It''s time to go to work."


    This president is re-elected. No one made a resignation speech yesterday. The government staff is relatively idle. It is nothing for him to take a day off. If you don''t go today, it''s not justified.


    Both Sheng Shuangxue and Simon looked at him worriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Well, men should still focus on their careers. As for women... If you are reluctant, you can find a way to get it back. It is the behavior of a coward to dream of death."


    Sheng Yiting had a pause, nodded and said, "I see."


    After eating, he changed into a suit and tie, as if he had become the spirited Sheng Yiting once again, even a little bit sharper than before.


    Only the person closest to him can see the strength and fatigue from his eyebrows.


    ...


    Yu Xinran hung up the phone at the Lu family in Beiying City and sighed softly.


    Lu Rou asked next to him, "What''s wrong? Grandma and the others?" Yu Xinran was talking on the phone with the Yu family just now.


    "No." Yu Xinran said, "I heard that your cousin Yi Ting broke up with his girlfriend."


    Lu Rou sighed, "I think what''s the matter. Cousin Yi Ting''s affairs are handled by my cousin. What are you worried about?"


    "I just wanted to... the righteousness of the family is indeed the golden words left by the ancestors." Yu Xinran sighed, "It is wrong for the family to be improper, even if no one opposes it, the two can''t talk about going together, and sooner or later they will break up."


    Lu Rou was stunned, and asked silently, "What are you feeling about?"


    Yu Xinran smiled and squeezed her face: "Yeah~ I know that you are older, and I received a box of love letters, and you are about to reach the age of love. You have to remember, don''t find the kind of background that does not match the Lu family , Otherwise it��s wasted and there is no result."


    "You''re so worried!" Lu Rou said dissatisfiedly, "Cousin Yi Ting broke up. Maybe it''s a broken relationship. What''s the matter? You just look down on the poor!"


    Yu Xinran was stunned, and smiled helplessly: "Whatever you say, you will understand after experiencing it yourself."


    She stood up and went upstairs tiredly.


    Lu Rou was puzzled. She picked up her mobile phone and called Lu Wei: "Dad, won''t you come back for dinner at night? Mom is in a bad mood... Just called with her grandmother. I heard that cousin Yi Ting broke up with his girlfriend. , She sent a big deal of emotion, saying that the door is not right, and she also taught me... what did I do? I have no premature love again!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1321： Lu Duo returns home

    In the office, Lu Fei paused when he flipped through the documents, and said, "I''ll be back now. Please persuade your mother to be a little bit."


    Putting down the phone, he sighed slightly. Can she still not let go of Gong Bai?


    Fortunately, Gong Bai hasn''t appeared in these years, otherwise, wouldn''t she have to abandon her husband and her son and follow?


    When Lu Wei thought of this, he felt anger in his heart!


    But he never dared to burn Yu Xinran.


    Over the years, he couldn''t take care of her, so how could he be willing to hurt her a little bit?


    She had given birth to him two children, she would not be able to face him, and sometimes she would be gentle, enough, enough for him to be grateful.


    But Gong Bai is an unknown variable. He was afraid that if Gong Bai came back, his happy life would be gone.


    He was angry with Gong Bai, and Yu Xinran was worried about him when he left.


    He gritted his teeth, wondering whether to find Gong Bai and kill him!


    But in this way, wouldn''t it be difficult to live with yourself?


    The living cannot compete with the dead. If Gong Bai died, Yu Xinran would have to remember it for a lifetime.


    Lu Wei sneered: That''s it! Yu Xinran is her own legal wife. She has a marriage certificate and a pair of children tied up. Can she still run? If she wants to run, she has to agree to it!


    And he will never let go of her!


    ...


    The car drove through the gate of the villa. Lu Wei saw a strange car parked in the garden, and the servant was carrying luggage from above.


    Taking a closer look, Lu Duo and David were standing by the car.


    He asked the driver to drive over, and when he got off, Yu Xinran and Lu Rou walked out of the villa.


    When Yu Xinran saw him, he smiled, then pulled Lu Duo and asked, "Why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?"


    Lu Duo smiled softly and said, "If I said, the uncle and aunt will definitely send someone to pick me up. It''s too much trouble for you."


    "The family is still afraid of trouble?" Yu Xinran glanced at her disapprovingly, and dragged her inside. "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    Lu Duo followed her with a smile, holding her arm. After two steps, she turned around and joked Lu Wei: "Uncle, I''ve led aunt, you won''t be jealous?"


    Lu Wei glanced at her helplessly, with a slight embarrassment on his expression, "Your aunt is thinking about you every day, so she will talk more with her when she comes back."


    "I know~" Lu Duo said spoiledly.


    Supper has been prepared, everyone took a short rest and went to eat, reminiscing about the past while eating.


    Yu Xinran asked Lu Duo: "Will you go out this year?"


    "No, I''ll be busy after the New Year." Lu Duo said obediently.


    "That''s good, it''s time to take a good rest. Have you contacted your parents? I called them a while ago and they said they would come back this year for the New Year."


    Lu Duo was taken aback for a moment, and said lightly: "Let''s follow them, I''m used to it anyway. If they don''t come back, I''ll go and see them."


    Yu Xinran sighed, shook her hand and said, "Don''t resent them in your heart."


    "I haven''t!" Lu Duo looked innocent, "I''m telling the truth."


    Yu Xinran smiled and let go of her hand: "Nothing is fine."


    Lu Yang and his wife often call back. They were fine before, but recently they said that Lu Duo had been separated from them a lot, and they were very nervous. The two felt ashamed of Lu Duo in their hearts, so they planned to come back during the Chinese New Year, and would not go out in the future, so they could accompany Lu Duo more at home. If Lu Duo goes out to perform, the couple will accompany him to cultivate back the feelings of delay. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1322： Didnt wrong her

    In fact, when she was a child, Lu Duo was very open-minded. She was addicted to the world of music. She didn''t think it would be bad if her parents were not there. During the holidays, she can go to them and see the outside world, which makes her happy.


    She once said that many children there have no parents and no doctors when they are sick. She is much happier than them. Even if the parents are not there, there are uncles, aunts, cousins, cousins, and a lot of relatives. Little buddies, nothing is missing. Mom and Dad are going to do good deeds, and they don''t want her anymore. Although she will miss them, she doesn''t feel sad.


    Now it''s probably because of growing up, sentimentality, coupled with less gathering with parents and more separation, the mentality will change somewhat, right?


    Then again, when she reached the age of love, the first time she fell in love with Sheng Yiting, she didn��t go well��


    Yu Xinran remembered the call she received in the afternoon, and said to her: "Now there is one month left before the Chinese New Year. You have two days off to see your master in Beijing."


    Lu Duo nodded: "I haven''t been back for so long, I originally planned to visit everyone."


    Yu Xinran hesitated to speak, and felt that it was better to say some things in private.


    Before going to bed, Yu Xinran said to Lu Wei: "When Duo Duo goes to the capital, I will accompany her to visit her parents."


    Lu Fei said, "Let Duo Duo take a rest and go together when Rourou is on vacation, and then let Rourou spend the winter vacation there and accompany her parents."


    "That''s too long." Yu Xinran said, "Duo Duo has to go to see my uncle on behalf of Lu Yang. It''s not very good to drag around."


    Lu Fei paused, and suddenly changed the subject: "Rourou said that you made a big deal in the afternoon, saying that something is wrong with the family, and tried to educate her." He couldn''t help smiling, "She told me, she said. I will never fall in love early."


    Yu Xinran''s expression was stiff, and she smiled: "She listened to half as she was obedient. Where did I educate her? It was Yi Ting who broke up with his girlfriend, on his birthday. Hey, the girl is really ruthless, this is the future I won��t let Yi Ting celebrate her birthday. Forget it, I��m going to see Duo Duo, she probably hasn��t slept yet. She has no friends in Beiyi, so she probably won��t wait until Rourou��s holiday before going to the capital. Let her go alone."


    "Ok."


    Yu Xinran took a breath and walked out of the room with his head down.


    Lu Cheng suspected that she missed Gong Bai and did not wrong her.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently, I miss Gong Bai more and more.


    When I heard that he had gone to Country M, I don��t know where he would meet Lu Song?


    Lu Song, this bastard, didn''t come back during the Christmas holiday, and I don''t know if there is time for the New Year! The Spring Festival is not held in Country M, but it will be held for almost half a month around Christmas.


    Yu Xinran thought and walked into Lu Duo''s room.


    Lu Duo was in the bathroom. She checked the doors and windows and waited for Lu Duo to come out.


    Yu Xinran asked concerned: "Isn''t you used to it after not coming back for so long? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Aunt is so considerate, what can I do?" Lu Duo rushed into her arms coquettishly, "Aunt is like my mother...No! Better than my mother, she won''t care about me. "


    Yu Xinran hurriedly scolded: "Don''t say that, they love you the most."


    Lu Duo looked at her and smiled, hugging her tightly and said faintly: "But I have forgotten how they looked... Once I had a nightmare, my first reaction was called Auntie. I remembered that I was sick when I was young. You are taking care of me." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1323： Should you give Lu Duo a chance?

    Yu Xinran stroked her head very distressed.


    When Lu Duo was born, she had only married Lu Wei for more than a year. Because of the previous miscarriage, the body is still undergoing conditioning, and I don''t know when I will have a child.


    She missed the child she had shed before, and suddenly Lu Duo came and loved Lu Duo very much. Later, when Lu Yang and his wife went abroad, she treated Lu Duo as her own, and her relationship was naturally unusual.


    Sometimes, she hates Lu Yang and his wife. Even if you want to save the world, you can go alone. How can you leave the children behind?


    She combed Lu Duo''s hair and said, "When you go to the capital, you can talk to Yi Ting."


    Lu Duo was taken aback, raised his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    She smiled faintly: "Yi Ting broke up with his girlfriend. I heard that I was in a bad mood recently. You have played well with him since you were a child, and you can untie him and accompany him to relax.


    Lu Duo''s parents hadn''t been around since he was a child, and later went abroad by himself, and now he is running around the world with no fixed place. Where Yu Xinran can support her, she will naturally support it.


    Before, she didn''t want Lu Duo to destroy other people''s feelings, but now Sheng Yiting is single, should she give Lu Duo a chance?


    Lu Duo''s eyes lit up and nodded hastily. Even if Yu Xinran didn''t say anything, she would go to Sheng Yiting, and it was for him to come back this time.


    Seeing that she was happy, Yu Xinran sighed faintly, apparently doing it right.


    She asked in a low voice, "Do you still like him?"


    Lu Duo asked nervously, "Can''t it?"


    Before Yu Xinran spoke, she anxiously grabbed Yu Xinran: "Auntie, I know it��s not good to be a third party, so this year, I��ve been too busy to stop myself, listen to his news, don��t contact him, I don��t even think about him, I just want to forget him! But I have liked him since I was a kid, how can I forget him? Now that he has broken up, I...I can try it?"


    Yu Xinran nodded hurriedly: "You are a good boy, go. He is single, and you won''t destroy anyone, what can''t you do?"


    When Lu Duo heard this, he hugged her excitedly: "Auntie! I know that you love me the most!"


    Yu Xinran smiled: "I didn''t let you chase him last time."


    "I know, my aunt is for my own good, and I am afraid that I will be bad. I really feel sorry for me when my aunt did this. I am very grateful. She is the goddess of the violin, who has all lost her aunt''s education these years!"


    Yu Xinran couldn''t help laughing: "Look at what you boasted of me? Go to bed, it''s late."


    "Good night, then." Lu Duo escorted her out of the room with a smile, and after closing the door, his face changed and he sneered into the air.


    Auntie, you must remember, in my heart you are better than your mother. In the future, you will treat me like a daughter~


    ...


    Sheng Yiting worked hard for half a month, and there was no time to stop. He went home from get off work and rested on weekends. He also went to help Sheng Nanxuan to deal with things, not to let himself be free.


    It seemed that he was in good condition, but Gong Mo knew that his heart was festered.


    "He can''t do this this afternoon." Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan, "He is holding back his energy now. If he gets tired all of a sudden, I don''t know how long it will take him. Can''t you persuade him?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "He is a man and he has a sense of measure in his heart. I can''t help him to vent, right? He didn''t drink or go on a hunger strike. Isn''t it good to go home on time every day? Even though I''m a little tired, I don''t want to spend my time thinking about it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1324： The more you love, the more painful

    Gong Mo thought for a moment, and said embarrassedly: "I''m worried...Tong Siyao is really irresponsible! She simply broke up when she said she broke up, and quit her job--"


    "Don''t mention her!" Sheng Nanxuan frowned. "I feel bad when I see Yi Ting like this. You can say a few more words, I''m afraid that someone will do her directly."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he was anxiously hitting him: "You are not allowed to come! Let him solve Yi Ting''s matter!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not confused."


    Don''t look at Sheng Yiting''s injury now, it''s all because of love! The more you love, the more painful! If he finds someone to do Tong Siyao, Sheng Yiting is estimated to be severed with him.


    The next day, after Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting went to work, Lu Duo visited.


    Now that Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong are gone, Gong Mo and the others don''t go to Yu''s house once a week, and they don''t know about her coming to the capital.


    After almost a year, Gong Mo had forgotten the last time Sheng Shuangxue filed a complaint, and welcomed her warmly.


    Sheng Shuangxue is on vacation and is doing homework in the study. Gong Mo called her out, she curled her lips in her heart, and sat quietly beside Gong Mo, looking at Lu Duo and yelling sweetly: "Sister Duoduo~"


    Lu Duo gave her the gift he had brought, and touched her face: "Xue''er has grown a lot taller~"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled: "Sister Duoduo is also much more beautiful~"


    Gong Mo suddenly remembered what Sheng Shuangxue said last year, feeling a little strange.


    Lu Duo asked, "Did Brother Yi Ting go to work?"


    Gong Mo nodded: "He won''t be back until the afternoon, so let''s play here and have dinner together when he comes back."


    Lu Duo lowered her head shyly and nodded in agreement.


    Gong Mo''s heart jumped: Does she like Yi Ting? No wonder she used to target Tong Siyao like that, it seemed that she was jealous.


    Gong Mo suddenly became entangled.


    She really didn''t like Lu Duo''s style. But if it''s just because he likes Sheng Yiting, it doesn''t matter. Sheng Yiting is in a bad mood now, and it would be good if Lu Duo can help him.


    Gong Mo wanted Sheng Yiting to get better soon, and decided to let them go with the flow. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, she can''t control it anyway. Whoever Sheng Yiting is willing to be with, let him make his own decision!


    ...


    Sheng Yiting walked into the house, his brows full of fatigue. He changed shoes like a walking dead, walked into the living room, and heard people yell sweetly: "Brother Yi Ting~"


    Sheng Yiting looked up and saw Lu Duoting standing tall by the sofa with his hands twisted in front of him, his face full of shame.


    He frowned almost invisibly and pressed his lips in silence.


    Lu Duo''s face stiffened, and he looked at Gong Mo as if asking for help.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said to Sheng Yiting: "Duo Duo called you, why are you in a daze?"


    "Oh." Sheng Yiting suddenly returned to his senses, sighed exhaustedly, and said to Lu Duo, "Is that you? When did you come?"


    Lu Duo smiled: "Come in the morning."


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "Then you play slowly." After speaking, he returned to the room with his briefcase.


    Gong Mo was embarrassed and smiled at Lu Duo: "He has been in a bad mood recently."


    Lu Duo listened and asked tentatively: "I heard...he broke up with Siyao Sister?"


    Gong Mo nodded helplessly, and said to her: "Sit down first, I''ll go to see how the meal is doing."


    Lu Duo nodded, and when she left, immediately walked to Sheng Yiting''s room. When she went outside, she knocked on the door, but no one answered.


    She bit her lip and wandered back and forth outside the door.


    After a while, when she heard the door open, she hurried up. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1325： Seems to be instigated by Sheng Yiting

    Sheng Yiting changed into casual clothes, saw her for a moment, closed the door and walked into the living room.


    Lu Duo hurriedly followed and shouted, "Big Brother Yi Ting����"


    "Anything?" Sheng Yiting turned around and asked.


    Lu Duo looked at him, bit his lips nervously, and whispered: "I heard that you broke up with Sister Si Yao..."


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes were cold, and he turned and strode out. When he walked to the hallway, Gong Mo came out of the kitchen and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Yiting sat on the pedals, took out the shoes from the shoe cabinet, and said while putting them on: "I have something to go out, and I won''t be at home for dinner anymore."


    Gong Mo was taken aback and looked at Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo hurriedly said, "I will go with Brother Yi Ting!"


    Gong Mo listened and looked at Sheng Yiting again.


    Sheng Yiting frowned and said nothing, put on his shoes and left.


    Lu Duo hurried to follow, but he ignored her and closed the door directly. If Lu Duo hadn''t reacted quickly, he would be locked in.


    Gong Mo couldn''t help sighing when he saw them like this.


    Lu Duo walked to the elevator and looked at Sheng Yiting next to him, uneasy.


    Sheng Yiting stared at the elevator door, unmoved.


    After the elevator door opened, he walked in directly, reached out and pressed the close button, Lu Duo could only squeeze in with a face.


    Standing beside him, she breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at him from time to time, but he kept silent.


    Out of the elevator, it is an underground parking lot. Sheng Yiting walked to his car, and Lu Duo wriggled to catch up with her high heels, and asked pitifully, "Brother Yiting, why are you ignoring me?"


    "You go up." Sheng Yiting turned and looked at her, "It''s about to eat."


    "Don''t you eat?"


    "I have something."


    Lu Duo stayed in a daze, and stopped where he was heartbroken and asked, "Do you still hate me, don''t you? Do you know how much I like you? You have a girlfriend, so I can only walk away and miss you. Can''t say! Now that you broke up with her, can''t you give me a chance?"


    He looked at her: "I am not over with her."


    Lu Duo was stunned, watching him get into the car and drive away.


    She couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, her face was about to become hideous, and suddenly remembering that this was the site of the Sheng family, she immediately squatted on the ground and cried loudly.


    In the car, Sheng Yiting put on a Bluetooth headset, dialed a call, and said, "Check me something."


    ...


    The next day, Lu Duo returned to Beiying City and received a call from David when he got off the plane.


    David said: "Someone is investigating Tong Siyao''s situation in the past few months. It seems that Sheng Yiting instructed him."


    Lu Duo narrowed his eyes, hate flashed across his face, and asked, "Will you find us?"


    "No, everything that should be handled is cleaned up. But in this way, I am afraid that Tong Siyao and the people around her can no longer be monitored in the short term. Otherwise, if Sheng Yiting''s people counter-surveillance, wouldn''t we bump into it?"


    Lu Duo gritted his teeth and sneered: "She is useless now, don''t worry about her!"


    ...


    Early in the morning, Ye Zi opened the door thickly wrapped, and was shocked to see Sheng Yiting standing outside the door posing in a cool and arrogant pose.


    Sheng Yiting turned to look at her: "Where is Si Yao?"


    Ye Zi opened his mouth to answer. After thinking about it, he turned around and left, ignoring him.


    Sheng Yiting followed, and kept following the subway station. Seeing that she was going to take a ride, he grabbed her: "Where did Tong Siyao go?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Zi shook him away and shouted, "Don''t tugging! Those who don''t know think I have something with you!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1326： Matchmaking

    "You live with her, don''t you know?"


    "Just don''t know!"


    "Then don''t leave today!" Sheng Yiting pulled her scarf out.


    "Hey--" Ye Zi yelled, "Why are you unreasonable? My baby is going to work, okay? The perfect attendance award will be gone soon! Hey��my lady is going to interview the first actor today. You will pay if you are late. ?!"


    Sheng Yiting stopped: "Who is interviewing?"


    Ye Zi grabbed the scarf: "It''s up to you!"


    "You say a name, I will arrange for you to do an interview."


    Ye Zi''s heart moved, this temptation is really too big!


    She asked vigilantly: "What''s the price?"


    "Give me Siyao''s phone number."


    Tong Siyao''s previous number couldn''t get through, so I wanted to change it.


    He did not expect this woman to be so decisive!


    Ye Zi immediately refused: "I will not betray my friends!"


    Sheng Yiting stared at her and sneered: "You are such a good girlfriend!"


    "That''s~" Ye Zi smiled triumphantly.


    Sheng Yiting turned around, his eyelids trembled vigorously, and turned around and said: "She kicked me, I always have to ask!"


    When Ye Zi heard this, he felt a little sympathetic: "That...I don''t know. She went home and never contacted me."


    "Go home?" He should have thought of it long ago.


    Ye Zi asked cautiously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to know too." Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth and walked out of the subway station against the flow of people.


    ...


    Tongjia in Xiyuan Province.


    After the door bell, Yao Lan greeted an old woman in her sixties. The old woman wore a red cotton-padded jacket, full of energy, and looked kind and festive.


    Tong Siyao and Tong Silu yelled, "Grandma Chen~" and then secretly laughed.


    Yao Lan glared at them and said to Tong Silu, "Don''t do your homework yet?"


    Tong Silu kicked the ground and ran back to the room, and Tong Siyao immediately poured water to greet the guests.


    Yao Lan and Chen Apo sat on the sofa, Tong Siyao put down the water and sat aside with a smile.


    Aunt Chen greeted for a while, got into the topic, took out a photo and said to Yao Lan: "This person has good conditions. He is honest and can make money. He loves people. You have been a soldier for a few years. You are not the favorite to be a soldier. Soldier?"


    "Oh, I won''t talk about it!" Yao Lan said.


    When Aunt Chen heard it, she looked at Tong Siyao: "Yaoyao, do you have the heart to watch your mother stay widowed for a lifetime? She used to be afraid that her stepfather would be bad to you, now you have graduated from college����"


    "Lulu is still studying." Yao Lan said.


    "Oh~ Lulu is in junior high school. Didn''t she go to live school? Yaoyao is taking care of her again. What are you worried about?" Chen Apo said politely, "You are young now and you are not convinced. You will know how old you are now. , It��s difficult without anyone supporting each other!"


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she couldn''t help but persuade Yao Lan: "Mom, just consider it, I think it''s pretty good."


    After Tong Yuan''s sacrifice, there has been a matchmaker for Yao Lan. The first few years have been endless. Yao Lan was killed and refused to agree, and then no one was gone.


    The grandmother Chen in front of me is a patient Yao Lan met in the hospital. She was alone when she was sick. Yao Lan was grabbing medicine at the pharmacy, and she almost fainted outside the pharmacy. Yao Lan cared for her during that time. After she got better, she was very grateful to Yao Lan. Knowing that Yao Lan had a pair of daughters alone, she felt distressed. She came to match Yao Lan every three to five.


    Yao Lan is now 43 years old, especially young, looking like his 30s. Let alone ten years ago, when a matchmaker was not used as a matchmaker, many people followed it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1327： Yaoyao is a blessed

    Of course, it''s not bad now. The more this happened, the less Apo Chen couldn''t bear to watch her waste time.


    Tong Siyao has studied, and Chen Apo''s matchmaking is still reliable.


    For example, today, this man is an old solid wood, who worked as a soldier for several years when he was young, and is now repairing cars. His wife has been dead for almost ten years without any children.


    His wife got sick and died. She borrowed a lot of money to treat her illness, and she has been paying off her debts for almost ten years. Now I have no debts, my annual income is pretty good, I have some savings, and I want to find someone for the rest of my life.


    He doesn��t want to have children anymore, because he is honest, so he only needs so much money, find a young one, and he may not figure out who to raise the baby for, maybe the money will be deceived, so he wants to find a child and be filial to him .


    Aunt Chen learned of the situation and immediately thought of Yao Lan and quickly came to match.


    She didn''t picture the matchmaker''s red envelope, but thought that such a man would suit Yao Lan. If she missed this village, there would be no shop!


    Yao Lan died and didn''t want to talk, and when she heard Tong Siyao''s help, she gave her a look.


    Tong Siyao is very innocent: "I am doing well for you too..."


    "You don''t want to be filial to me in the future?" Yao Lan asked, "You want to push me to someone else!"


    "Nonsense! Looking for one, don''t I have to be more filial to you? Why am I not filial to you?"


    "Then I can''t find it anymore, it will increase your burden!"


    Tong Siyao suffocated and found that this mother was really unreasonable sometimes.


    Yao Lan is indeed uneducated, he has never attended elementary school, and all her literacy is self-study. When Tong Siyao was in elementary school, she used a textbook for two people. She took it more seriously than Tong Siyao. Other people''s father teaches children to do homework, Tong Siyao''s father teaches mother to do homework.


    Fortunately, Yao Lan learned how to read at that time. Only after Tong Yuan''s death could she arrange a pharmacy job for her, relaxed and decent.


    She hasn''t left to study all these years, which is what Tong Siyao admires most. From her appearance, she has an elegant temperament, and no one believes that she never went to school when she was a child.


    Seeing that Yao Lan didn��t make sense, Grandma Chen asked Tong Siyao: ��Would you like Yaoyao to find one? What do you like? Grandma will introduce you to you!��


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    The doorbell rang, and she hurriedly got up: "I''ll open the door!"


    Granny Chen turned her head and asked Yao Lan, "Does Yaoyao have a boyfriend?"


    "He... there is..." Yao Lan answered vaguely.


    Tong Siyao opened the door and saw Sheng Yiting standing outside, her eyes widened suddenly.


    Sheng Yiting smiled coldly, reached out and lifted her chin, and kissed it.


    Tong Siyao waved him away excitedly and shouted, "What are you doing here?!"


    The people in the room were startled, Yao Lan hurried out and saw Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Didn''t you say you broke up? Why are you here again?


    She looked at Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao said: "I''ll go out for a while!" Then he took the **** away.


    Granny Chen walked to Yao Lan''s side: "That''s Yaoyao''s boyfriend? It''s really good...Is it from the east?"


    "Yeah." Yao Lan was absent-minded, the people in the east...what''s so good?


    Granny Chen nodded: "Yaoyao is a blessed one."


    ...


    After Tong Siyao went out, she found that she was wearing thin clothes and walking fast under her feet, and wanted to find a place with heating.


    Sheng Yiting thought she was going to run and grabbed her.


    She cried: "I''m cold!"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, took off his scarf and coat and put it on her.


    Tong Siyao decisively pushed out: "I don''t want your stuff!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1328： You have no third party

    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, still wrapping the scarf around her neck a few times, pressing the coat on her shoulder fiercely, dropping her and walking forward.


    Tong Siyao felt that his coat was heavy, so he hesitated to follow, threw the coat to him, and ran to the fast food restaurant on the side of the road while taking the scarf.


    Sheng Yiting paused, and slowly followed. Walking into the fast food restaurant, I saw her sitting at a table, his scarf casually thrown on the table.


    He walked over and sat next to her.


    When she saw it, she immediately fled to the side.


    Sheng Yiting hugged her, buried her face in her hair and sniffed, and asked in a low voice, "You have no third party at all, why are you lying to me?"


    Tong Siyao froze, did he check it?


    She pushed him away excitedly and yelled: "What if I don''t?! I don''t love you anymore and don''t want to be with you anymore! Do you have to tell me? You make me sorry for you. What''s wrong? Why? Demolition?!"


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened and stared at her blankly: "That''s it?"


    He thought that he could get her back if he rushed over a long distance. But unexpectedly, she was even more unfeeling than before.


    Before, she gave herself a reason to change her mind. now what?


    What did he do wrong, is she going to do this to him?


    "Otherwise?" Tong Siyao said mockingly, "You have such big ambitions, and sooner or later I will become your drag. I don''t want one day, when I need you, you can''t stop being too busy."


    "Are you still blaming me?" Sheng Yiting said excitedly, "I am also worried about my aunt. I even called her specifically and asked her about her situation. I knew she was okay, so I was relieved. If something really happened, I would definitely ask for leave. Come back with you! Can you make some sense?"


    Tong Siyao sneered: "Who are you? Why should I reason with you?"


    Sheng Yiting was choked, speechless, and his heart was bruised.


    She looked at him and asked quietly: "What does it mean to be okay? What does it mean to be okay? You just weigh your job. Now this job is not the most important thing, so my mother just got rid of it. Not serious. What about in the future? If you really become president and are on a state visit. At that time, my mother is probably going to die, and it is not worth your job to go and see her."


    "Yaoyao..." Sheng Yiting asked tiredly, "Can you calm down? Do you know what life I''ve spent more than half a month?"


    Tong Siyao felt a pain in her heart and hurriedly lowered her head, fearing that he would see the reluctance and distress in his eyes.


    "Yi Ting..." she cried in a low voice, "I''m not having a good time..."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting looked at her excitedly, reaching out to grab her hand.


    She hurriedly avoided: "I just adjusted, I almost forgot, and I can start a new life. There was a matchmaker at my house just now, and I want to arrange a blind date for me."


    "You--" Sheng Yiting gasped, his fingertips shaking.


    Tong Siyao looked at him and whispered: "What are you doing again? Can''t you just let me go? You don''t want to disturb me, okay? I''m just an ordinary, ordinary girl, not good enough for you. You don��t have me, the girls in the world can choose whatever you want! But I just want an ordinary life, can you let me go? My first love was given to you, the first time I gave it to you, it��s not enough Is there anything else I should worry about?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1329： Then she will not forgive him

    Sheng Yiting didn''t think she would say such a thing, and his whole heart was hurt: "In your heart, I am such a person? Is this the first time I lied to you? I really want to be with you! I want to marry you!"


    "I don''t deserve it!" Tong Siyao said, "I feel tired! Your world is too high to reach. If I stand by your side and have to learn a lot of things again, I feel too tired! I am not that great, at first Just wanting to be with you for a period of time is enough. In this case, I will have the capital to show off in the future, "I have been in love with the son of the richest man, he likes me very much"! Although I was also moved and wanted to be with you Always together, but your position in the future is getting higher and higher, I am a little scared. I don��t want to wait until that time to make people laugh, make you disliked, and be driven away, so I would rather leave now, at least the initiative is in my hands ."


    Sheng Yiting didn''t speak for a long time.


    Suddenly don''t know what to say.


    If it is cheating, he can hate her. But she didn''t.


    He thinks he is not doing well, then he corrects;


    If it made her sad, he moved her with practical actions...


    However, this is actually the reason. He seemed to have no choice but to let go.


    Tong Siyao stood up: "Don''t come anymore, give me a quiet day."


    Sheng Yiting grabbed her.


    She twitched, not twitching, and looked back at him.


    He asked nervously: "What if... I''m going with you? I don''t want those, and I don''t need you in my future life. Without you, what is the meaning of life? You don''t need to change yourself, I will change me. Two people To be together, either you change for me, or I change for you. In that case, all of us change the same. You are here, and I am only you."


    "Don''t be stupid!" Tong Siyao shook him away, "Don''t let the whole world be my enemy, that''s not your choice."


    She ran out, and Sheng Yiting sat motionless.


    She was right, he was not in charge.


    Regardless of future plans, you just can''t do it if you leave the Sheng family behind, and your parents will not let him do that.


    The corner of Sheng Yiting''s eyes rose, and he felt a little liquid flowing out.


    He picked up the scarf on the table, rolled it up randomly, and buried his face.


    Above, there is a little breath of her.


    ...


    When Tong Siyao returned home, Granny Chen had already left.


    She sat on the sofa wearily, and after a while, she heard the voice coming from Tong Silu''s room and walked over suspiciously.


    Pushing the door open, she saw Tong Silu sitting on the bed with a blushing face, and Yao Lan sitting next to her and talking.


    Seeing Tong Siyao, she blushed and shouted: "Sister~"


    "What''s wrong? Uncomfortable?" Tong Siyao asked concerned.


    Yao Lan smiled: "She, it''s an adult! So are you. I didn''t buy the phone when I dropped it. I just didn''t know how to find you!"


    "I won''t go out anyway, let''s talk about it later." Tong Siyao said.


    Before she came back, she threw away the phone and calling card, lest the demon contact her again. Although, some to no avail. If that person seeks her, there must be a way.


    Yao Lan looked behind her and asked, "Where is Yi Ting?"


    "Brother-in-law is here?" Tong Silu asked hurriedly.


    "Already gone. I have said that I broke up and will not come again." Tong Siyao frowned irritably, resenting Sheng Yiting in her heart.


    She had just passed a few days of calm, and he came again!


    What if the demon finds out and hurts mother and sister in a fit of anger? Then she will definitely not forgive him! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1330： What to do if pregnant?

    "He''s here to keep you?" Tong Silu asked in a low voice.


    Tong Siyao knocked on her head: "Adults, children, leave it alone!"


    Tong Silu cried and threw on Yao Lan: "Mom! I''m going to die!"


    "No nonsense!" Yao Lan shouted.


    Tong Siyao suddenly thought of what she had just said, and grabbed Tong Silu and asked, "You...that''s here?"


    Tong Silu blushed and lowered her head and nodded lightly.


    Tong Siyao smiled and flicked on her head: "What are you shy? It should have come long ago! I came in the fifth grade of elementary school. You never come, thinking you are malnourished."


    "Ahhhhh..." Tong Silu barked shyly.


    Yao Lan said to Tong Siyao: "You still said, you are too precocious! Okay, you teach her and I will cook."


    Tong Siyao nodded, closed the door and whispered to Tong Silu.


    Not to mention the basic physical hygiene, but also taught the knowledge of both sexes. Teach her to take good care of herself when she has a boyfriend. She must not be affectionate when she comes, and she can judge whether she is pregnant or not according to the date. Of course, to do that, we must take good measures and never tolerate it!


    Tong Silu was full of curiosity, not shy at all, and kept staring at her, hoping that she would say more.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about that now, I''ll make red bean soup for you later~"


    Tong Silu smiled and asked in a low voice, "Then you and brother-in-law... uh, we broke up, don''t talk."


    Tong Silu lowered her head in annoyance.


    Tong Siyao smiled helplessly, suddenly remembering something, and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth.


    Tong Silu was surprised: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I... I suddenly feel uncomfortable." Tong Siyao got up and ran outside.


    Yao Lan was cooking, opening the door was full of oily smoke.


    Tong Siyao has been feeling unwell recently and didn''t think much in a vague way. Now when I recall, the situation seems to be similar to the early pregnancy.


    She rushed back to the room, hurriedly flipping through her own things, trying to find the monthly calendar for recording her menstrual cycle.


    After looking for it for a long time, she remembered that it was already a new year before she came back. It was from last year, so she threw it away.


    She fell down on the bed and could only rejoice that she had been lazy recently. Although she was uncomfortable, she did not seek medicine. If it is really pregnant, the child should not be affected.


    Tong Silu walked in: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay..." Tong Siyao sighed.


    What should I do if I am pregnant? Can you tell Yao Lan? Will that demon kill himself directly?


    ...


    Sheng Yiting returned to the capital at two o''clock in the evening.


    He didn''t go home and went to his house.


    After breaking up with Tong Siyao, I came here for the first time and found that the floor was full of rose petals, the table was also full of roses, and there were champagne and cakes.


    It was his birthday that day, and he was going to propose marriage, hoping that she would agree with him for the sake of his birthday.


    The bed in the bedroom is also decorated with rose petals in a heart shape, with a red heart and a white love in the middle.


    But now, they are all withered.


    Sheng Yiting walked to the table and picked up valuable champagne, spoiled cakes, withered roses...all thrown into the trash can.


    There are traces of her in every corner of the house.


    She occasionally spends the night here. Although there are not many things left here, she is also complete.


    Sheng Yiting was full of anger and wanted to throw them all away, but was too tired to move.


    He turned and plunged into the sofa, closed his eyes, and fell asleep in a short while.


    When the phone rang, he opened his eyes abruptly, sat up all of a sudden, and found that it was already bright. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1331： Attend the New Years Eve State Banquet

    After answering the phone, Gong Mo''s voice came from inside: "Where have you been? You''re almost done. Grandpa and grandma are back. Go home!"


    Sheng Yiting also felt that it was almost enough. Since she doesn''t want him, why should he die?


    When I got home, I saw Shan Rong and Gambino sitting on the sofa talking and laughing. It was obvious that the jet lag was all right. Most of them weren''t just coming back.


    "Yi Ting is back?" Shan Rong waved at him.


    He hurried over and said with a smile: "Grandpa~Grandma~You are really getting younger and younger."


    "You''re just sweet!" Shan Rong reached out and held him in front of him, "Will you go to Italy for the New Year? This year we will go to Italy for the New Year."


    "This..." Sheng Yiting guessed that they knew about their broken relationship and wanted to ask themselves to go there to relax.


    He thought he was all right.


    In that room last night, I saw that everything I had arranged withered and no one noticed it. I suddenly felt it was not worth it and didn''t want to be sad anymore.


    "I remember the Presidential Palace sent an invitation letter, inviting us to attend the New Year''s Eve state banquet. Dad never goes, but he will go this year when the president takes office." Sheng Yiting said.


    When Sheng Nanxuan was not there, Shan Rong looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said: "This time I am re-elected, so I don''t have to go."


    "Let''s go." Sheng Yiting said, "Shuangxue was still ignorant when she went last time. Let her see the world this time."


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him: "You are not sensible!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and squeezed her face.


    Seeing that he actually smiled, everyone exchanged glances in surprise, feeling relieved and worried.


    "If you don''t go, your uncle is in Italy alone, and you''re going to make trouble again." Gong Mo said.


    Simon went back to Italy after playing here for a few days. Now he is waiting for the New Year reunion.


    "Call him over, it won''t affect anything for a few days."


    "That''s fine!" Shan Rong said, "This year will be here for the New Year!"


    ...


    On New Year''s Eve, the Sheng family dressed up and set off for the presidential palace. Gambino, Shan Rong, and Simon were also invited as foreign guests.


    The annual New Year''s Eve State Banquet, the president calls representatives from all walks of life to participate. At the banquet, the President will deliver a New Year''s message, and there will be cultural performances that attract much attention.


    The Sheng family sits in the front position, a table of ten people, they and the Gambino family occupy seven places, and there are three remaining, two of which are taken by Lu Duo��s parents, and the other is empty. Lu Duo.


    As members of Doctors Without Borders, Lu Duo''s parents are respected regardless of national borders. This time I came back for the New Year, and it is not surprising to be invited to a state banquet.


    Everyone is acquaintance, and they are very happy to talk, but Sheng Yiting is not happy.


    Gong Mo asked Lu Duo''s mother: "Where is Duo Duo?"


    "She''s going to perform in a while, so she is ready to go."


    Gong Mo smiled: "She is really capable~"


    Mother Lu nodded: "It''s embarrassing for her. Sister-in-law and older brother taught me well, Lu Yang and I..."


    "It''s not easy for you." Gong Mo said hurriedly.


    Mother Lu smiled, feeling ashamed to Lu Duo. It��s just that when you��re outside, there��s a shortage of staff and it��s hard to walk away. And a bunch of people waited for their own rescue, and couldn''t bear to walk away.


    Now that I am back, I won''t be worried if I don''t see those tragedies. After all, she and Lu Yang are only two people and can''t save the world. I can''t avoid it in front of myself, so I don''t think about it when I''m not in front of me.


    She and Lu Yang now only want to take good care of Lu Duo, get along with Lu Duo more, and make up for the delayed family affection. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1332： I feel bad

    Lu Duo''s performance was at the very beginning. The President did not speak until she finished her performance. So when the President came on stage, she was already sitting down.


    Seeing Sheng Yiting, she shouted happily: "Brother Yiting, long time no see."


    Sheng Yiting nodded lightly and looked at the podium.


    Lu Duo sat beside him shyly, looking at him from time to time.


    Lu Yang was a little worried when he saw it. This is his daughter. He hasn''t cultivated his relationship with her. How could she have reached the age of love?


    Must be reluctant!


    Sheng Yiting must be regarded as the enemy!


    but����


    Thinking of what he hadn''t done for Lu Duo in these years, he didn''t dare to make trouble. If Lu Duo likes it, he doesn''t mind helping Lu Duo.


    In terms of Lu Duo''s background and achievements, Pei Sheng Yiting was more than wrong. If it was a marriage between the two parties, Sheng Nanxuan would certainly not object.


    He smiled at Sheng Nanxuan: "I heard that Duo Duo often played with Yi Ting when he was a child, thanks to your care."


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Sheng Yiting, saw Lu Duo''s eyes, and nodded slightly: "Duo Duo was very good. At that time, there was no Shuangxue. Among a group of girls, I like her the most, so I hope to have a daughter like her. same."


    Sheng Shuangxue grabbed his arm abruptly.


    He lowered his head and smiled: "Of course, you are the cutest now."


    Sheng Shuangxue laughed immediately.


    Sheng Yiting frowned slightly when he heard what they said, took out the phone, and called Tong Siyao''s number.


    He suddenly remembered that he couldn''t get through, he couldn''t get through long ago.


    However, he still held the phone to his ear and kept listening to the signal.


    As if it would be boring if he didn''t do this, he played it over and over again, and the people next to him couldn''t bear it.


    Lu Duo bit his lip, reached out and grabbed his arm, and whispered, "Brother Yi Ting...Don''t do this, I, I feel distressed."


    Sheng Yiting drew his hand, raised his wine and drank his head up.


    Lu Duo''s hand stiffened and slowly dropped, lowering his head lonely.


    Lu Yang and his wife looked distressed, and Lu''s mother reached out and held her hand.


    She raised her head and squirmed her lips sadly: "Mom..."


    Mother Lu felt a pain in her heart, so she patted her hand comfortingly, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, Mom is here."


    At the end of the banquet, Sheng Yiting had already drunk a lot.


    Gong Mo walked up to him and asked worriedly: "Are you okay? Why are you drinking again?!"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Yiting lowered his head, looking not at all drunk, "New Year, it''s time to relax. Where is Simon? Shall we find a place to renew the stall?"


    "Continued��" Gong Mo beat him anxiously, "What time is it? Continue? Come home with me!"


    Lu Duo rolled his eyes and said softly and weakly: "Big Brother Yi Ting seems unhappy, let him go. I and I can''t sleep either. I will accompany him with Uncle Simon."


    "How can it work?" Lu Yang said anxiously. How can he rest assured that his flowery daughter is with two drunks?


    "I''m going to Uncle Fang''s bar." Sheng Yiting said to Gong Mo, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I can''t sleep when I go home, and I have nothing to do. It''s annoying!"


    "That''s fine." Sheng Nanxuan said, "Let the driver take you there. Don''t drink too much, come back early."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting turned around, hooked Simon''s neck and left.


    Lu Duo was anxious and wanted to follow, but was held back by Lu Yang.


    She glanced at Lu Yang and lowered her head helplessly.


    ...


    The night bar on New Year''s Eve is not lacking in excitement.


    When Sheng Yiting and Simon walked into the bar, it was the countdown in the early morning. They only heard a group of people shouting: "Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1333： youre drunk

    When "Zero" sounded, excited screams erupted from all around. I don''t know where there was a heavy bell, and people around began to hug each other.


    A long-haired beauty leaped on Simon, raised her face and kissed it.


    Simon took a look-Huh? Looks good! ����Just hug her and kiss inextricably.


    When the early morning arrives, there are beautiful women throwing in their arms, it seems that this year''s peach blossom luck is good~


    Standing in the crowd, Sheng Yiting felt lonely. He squeezed the crowd toward the bar, and a woman in cool clothes rushed up, trying to emulate the girl in Simon''s arms, and was pushed away by him.


    "Hey��" The woman fell on top of the others, hugged by the people behind.


    The woman stood up, looked at Sheng Yiting bitterly, and left with the others.


    The first hugs and kisses of the New Year are over, everyone spread out one after another, drinking, dancing and dancing...the affectionate just slipped away.


    Sheng Yiting walked to the bar and asked for a glass of wine. Seeing Simon chatting happily with the beautiful woman, he suddenly felt boring.


    He wanted to leave and was lonely thinking of going home, so he simply drank booze on his own.


    After two sips, he stared at the wine glass in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Simon walked over and saw that he hadn''t drank much, and he was relieved: "Are you okay? I''ll leave when I''m okay."


    Sheng Yiting turned his head and saw the girl who had just kissed him standing in front and waiting for him, and said helplessly: "You take a moment."


    "Tsk~ Don''t indulge when you should indulge the most, of course I want to put your share together!"


    "..."


    Simon patted him on the shoulder: "You drink slowly, uncle is gone~"


    "Be careful, don''t be tricked!"


    Simon froze and cursed: "Crow''s mouth!" He won''t be tricked!


    Seeing him leaving, Sheng Yiting shook the liquid in the cup and drank it unscrupulously.


    Anyway, if you don��t go to work tomorrow, if you are not drunk at this time, when will you stay?


    ...


    Lu Duo and his parents live in Yu Qingliu''s house.


    Yu Qingliu''s house is not a villa, but a high-end split-level residence. Lu Duo lived in the guest room upstairs, and when everyone fell asleep, she went out quietly.


    He rushed to the Dark Night Bar when Sheng Yiting was drunk.


    He was lying on the bar, motionless.


    Lu Duo walked to him and gave him a light push: "Big Brother Yi Ting?"


    Sheng Yiting moved aside, reached out his hand to grab the cup on the table casually, raised his head and poured the wine in the cup into his mouth. Finding that it was gone, he put down the cup and continued to lie on the table.


    Lu Duo asked carefully: "Brother Yi Ting, are you okay? It''s late, shall we go home?"


    She stretched out her hand to help him, Sheng Yiting pushed away, and shouted, "Get out of here!"


    "Ah��" Lu Duo almost fell to the ground.


    He stood up and staggered out.


    Lu Duo hurried to catch up: "Brother Yi Ting, you are drunk����"


    Sheng Yiting shook, fell into the sofa next to him, and even Lu Duo fell on it.


    Lu Duo fell on him, exclaimed, and supported his chest and the sofa to get up.


    He lay there, looking at her, and suddenly grabbed her.


    Lu Duo was taken aback: "Yi Ting?"


    "Yaoyao..." Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand to stroke her face, raised his head and kissed it.


    Lu Duo suffocated and became nervous.


    Regardless of her strength in other things, she is a blank page in the relationship between men and women.


    Sheng Yiting moved her hand behind her neck and hooked her towards him.


    Lu Duo held his breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    She felt his breath spray on her face, full of alcohol.


    Suddenly, her shoulders sank and she opened her eyes in fright-Sheng Yiting fell drunk in front of him.


    She frowned with anger: Are you playing with me? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1334： Create misunderstandings? Want to be beautiful!

    Sheng Yiting opened his eyes and found it in his house.


    It''s been a long time since he spent the night here, he was in a daze.


    He remembered asking someone to clean the place a few days ago. The furniture was covered up. He planned not to come here in the future. Why did he come again?


    Drunk, really confused!


    He wanted to sit up, suddenly felt wrong!


    The bed was warm and dry, and the skin seemed to stick to something, just like in the days when I was in love with Tong Siyao, two people were intimate, sleeping together, opening their eyes is like this!


    The temperature of the other person, the touch of the other person, warm and delicate, I want people to hug her in his arms, and ask for it and love it!


    He sat up in horror and looked at--


    Lu Duo lay quietly on her side, her long black hair scattered on the pillow, gentle and lazy.


    From his perspective, she saw her pearly neck skin under the quilt. It can be seen that she is naked underneath!


    Sheng Yiting rolled to the ground in shock, and when he looked around, his clothes were thrown messily everywhere, and he was only wearing a pair of pants!


    Just looking at this scene, one can imagine how intense the battle last night was.


    Lu Duo was awakened by his movement and slowly sat up holding the quilt. When he saw him, he blushed and lowered his head and shouted shyly: "Brother Yi Ting..."


    Sheng Yiting was shocked, looked at her like a monster, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on.


    Lu Duo looked at him softly, smiled shyly, and stooped hard to pick up clothes on the ground.


    She wanted to pick up that piece of underwear, but she stretched out her hand to hook it a few times and couldn''t catch it. She couldn''t help but softly ask Sheng Yiting for help: "Brother Yiting����"


    Sheng Yiting buttoned his clothes blankly, picked up his pants and put them on in front of her.


    During the dressing process, he kept staring at her face.


    Lu Duo was a little guilty and shy. She didn''t dare to look at him, and wrapped the quilt tighter in front of him.


    Sheng Yiting buttoned her pants and suddenly rushed to tear off the quilt from her.


    "Ah��" Lu Duo was startled, and quickly clutched his chest, her whole body shrank into a ball, tears falling from her anxious eyes, Chu Chu looked at him pitifully: "Brother Yi Ting..."


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her, she was just like him, wearing only a pair of pants.


    He smiled coldly, threw the quilt on her head, and roared: "Get off!"


    Lu Duo was puzzled, rolled onto the ground wrapped in a quilt, hurriedly picking up clothes on the ground.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at the bed sheet, and saw that there was a cloud of red like blood in the center.


    He sneered: "We have nothing happened."


    Lu Duo froze, raised his head and looked at him incredulously.


    "You..." she cried angrily with her trembling lips, "how could you do this?! You last night, last night..."


    "What happened to me last night?" Sheng Yiting asked aggressively.


    "You know what you have done!" Lu Duo cried, "Although you have been calling Sister Siyao by name, but you are like me... Do you want to be irresponsible? I... this is mine The first time!"


    She cried with rain, and the quilt wrapped around her body slipped off a bit, revealing her beautiful collarbone and shoulders.


    If Sheng Yiting likes her, he will definitely not be able to stand the temptation of this beautiful scene, and he must press her down hard and love her well.


    But he doesn''t like her!


    Does she think she is Tong Siyao? Who will show this picture?


    He picked up the rest of the clothes and said coldly: "You probably don''t know what really happened, and you will have an impression even if you are drunk. You will naturally have no impression when you are drunk and unconscious, but you can''t do anything. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1335： Put on your clothes and get out!

    Lu Duo was slightly dazed, looking at him, a flash of panic and guilty conscience flashed through his eyes: "But you obviously did it!"


    "Are you treating me as an inexperienced hairy boy?" Sheng Yiting looked at her coldly, "Even if you are really drunk and messy, you can''t put on pants afterwards, and you can''t have that strength Wear it to me!"


    Lu Duo''s eyes widened and he was stupid!


    This... is this also a reason?


    This rascal! Blame her for inexperience?


    "Not to mention..." He glanced at the bed sheet, "Do you understand how painful it was the first time?"


    Tong Siyao was so painful that he could not wait to kick him!


    It''s all nonsense in that kind of novel that a woman is taken to heaven by a man the first time!


    He was extremely gentle with Tong Siyao for the first time, but she was still in pain. Then the second and third...she still felt uncomfortable, and she couldn''t experience happiness until after four or five times.


    And a bunch of red can prove what happened?


    What happened, the sheets were not like that.


    He and Tong Siyao have been together for so long. Every time he spends the night in this bed, he is responsible for washing the sheets. What will happen to the battlefield he doesn''t understand?


    Want to lie to him? The preparation is too short! At least you have to really find someone to roll on it so that you don''t show any flaws.


    Lu Duo bit his lip and looked at him bitterly.


    He turned and walked out, "Put on your clothes and get out!"


    He was furious!


    He and Tong Siyao''s bed, how dare this woman come to defile?


    If it weren''t for the family friendship between the two, he would never be merciless!


    Sheng Yiting walked into the open kitchen and found the coffee machine to make coffee for himself. The past bits and pieces came into his mind uncontrollably.


    On weekend mornings, Tong Siyao would help him make coffee here, barefoot and wearing his shirt. There was nothing under the shirt, and his hair was lazily draped over his shoulders, lazy and charming.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but, from the host behind her, got her hands under the shirt, stroked her body, and pressed her on the table with gentle affection.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, feeling a fire in his body.


    He wants her!


    Want to vent!


    There is a woman in the room now, and he can use her logically.


    However, Lu Duo was full of dangerous auras, he had a hunch that he couldn''t get rid of it if he got it, so he didn''t want it.


    If it was a strange 419 object, it would be fine. You can indulge, vent, sink, and forget the sadness and sadness that Tong Siyao brought him.


    boom!


    Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw Lu Duo walk out dressed in his clothes.


    She rushed over angrily, and by seeing her walking, she knew that nothing happened to them last night.


    She rushed to him, raised her hand and slapped him, and roared, "Asshole!"


    Sheng Yiting''s face turned aside, and he saw that the coffee had been brewed.


    Lu Duo was trembling with anger: "I just like you... I never thought you were so excessive!"


    She wiped her tears, turned and ran out of the house, closing his door to the sky.


    Sheng Yiting knew that he was indeed a bastard.


    How much self-esteem does a girl have to let go of doing this? Not because I like him. He doesn''t save any face.


    Faced with such a sincere heart, some men definitely can''t bear to expose it. Anyway, in the period of broken love and injury, is it not the best of both worlds?


    It is estimated that Lu Duo also made this idea.


    However, he is not that kind of man. Since he doesn''t like it, why should he do it?


    just in case����


    What if Tong Siyao figured it out again in the future? Isn''t it a self-defeating way? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1336： Its all Yi Tings fault

    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, took a sip of coffee, and then received a call from Gong Mo.


    He didn''t go home for the night on New Year''s Eve, and at the beginning of the New Year, he would not see anyone in bed. Gong Mo was going crazy.


    Sheng Yiting sighed, put down his coffee and went home.


    When he walked into the house, he saw Sheng Shuangxue in front of him, dressed in red, and stretched out his hand to him: "Gongxi, get rich~"


    Sheng Yiting touched his body, but was not ready for anything, so he had to say, "Wait a minute."


    Entering the living room, Gong Mo and Shan Rong each sent him a red envelope, and he changed hands and gave one to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted: "It''s too insincere." But he still accepted the red envelope.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Mom and grandma have a big bag, but I have a small bag."


    "You are so embarrassed to say~"


    "Have you eaten?" Gong Mo asked, "What about your uncle? Aren''t you together?"


    "He is probably still sleeping. I''ll give him a call." Sheng Yiting picked up the phone and went back to the room, turned his head and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gong Mo glared at him, and gave a maid leave for the New Year''s Eve, and she could only cook by herself.


    Seeing Shan Rong frowning, she comforted: "Simon should be back soon."


    Shan Rong held her forehead tiredly. She knows her son, he must have gone romantic again, this is the first day of the new year!


    Gong Mo said awkwardly: "It''s all Yi Ting''s fault!"


    Simon mixed up again, if it weren''t for Sheng Yiting''s convulsions, he would not go out for the New Year. But he is behaved, he is crazy, will he become a wild horse when he goes out?


    Not long after Sheng Yiting called, Simon came back with an overly indulgent face, so that Shan Rong would not let him down.


    Simon also recognized the mistake.


    Last night, he was overwhelmed with alcohol and brainwashed by worms. He just wanted to be happy. He felt that Chinese New Year was just a date and it didn''t matter. Now he calmed down, he felt guilty and felt that his behavior was indeed wrong!


    Let��s not talk about the fact that my parents ran back for the New Year, this is at my sister��s house, and they left from the state banquet last night, how many people watched...how do you look at him, he is not reliable!


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have a sweetheart now, otherwise, who would like him?


    So in the next few days, both uncles and nephews were very honest. Sheng Yiting was not very interested in eating, drinking, and having fun. Simon would not pull him outside when he was out of interest, so the two of them stayed at home in a proper manner and stopped going crazy.


    If you have nothing to do, you can play video games at home, and you usually go to visit the New Year.


    When I went to Yu''s house, Yu Xinran was there.


    Seeing that it was only her and Lu Rou, Gong Mo asked, "Lu Song didn''t come back this year?"


    "I said that I set up a scientific research group with my classmates. Others are not young enough, so he is embarrassed to walk away." Yu Xinran said helplessly, "I don''t know if it is true or not. I''m afraid he will be left unattended and learnt. Fei passed by early in the morning, so it''s good to see him."


    Gong Mo nodded. That''s why it''s no wonder that Lu Fei, who has always stuck to her, didn''t come.


    Lu Rou smiled and said, "Mom and dad don''t tell elder brother, this is going for a surprise inspection."


    "Where is the inspection? Obviously to surprise your brother." Min Ling smiled.


    Gong Mo thought, Lu Song had some son-in-law habits when he was in China, but there was no major problem in his conduct. No one cares if you go abroad. It''s easy to learn badly, but maybe you have self-control? But for those who are celebrating the New Year, it is good for Lu Fei to check it out, at least to bring some warmth.


    Yu Xinran sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on this year. All of a sudden, only me and Rourou are in China." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1337： Go to country Y to relax

    Gong Mo was taken aback: "Where are Duo them?"


    "On the day of the first day of the new year, I went back to Beiyao with her parents. Of course, I left the book and went abroad to relax. I don''t know what happened." Yu Xinran''s eyes swept over Sheng Yiting subconsciously, "Her parents were worried I have to go out to find it, but I haven''t contacted yet."


    After listening, everyone couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting calmly peeled off an orange and divided it into half for Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue said with a grin while eating, "Sister Duoduo must have gone to play~ Isn''t there a fashion week recently? She must have gone to the show!"


    Speaking of watching the show, Simon came with interest and said to Sheng Yiting: "Let''s go too! The Y Country Fashion Week opens in a few days, and there are many beautiful women."


    He said the last three words very quietly. After all, there were old people and little girls, and he was afraid that he would be beaten if he said loudly.


    A few days ago, Sheng Yiting wanted to find a woman to indulge, but these days he was busy with New Year''s greetings, so he temporarily suppressed his inner impulse.


    A few days passed, the impulse went out, and he didn''t want to be foolish now.


    He said directly: "Don''t go!"


    Seeing him with a straight face, Simon knew that the wound in his heart had not healed, and reached out to hook his neck: "You are just too boring and depressing! Women are born to like this kind of occasion, you can go and see, the future Take your girlfriend to go shopping!"


    "She��" Sheng Yiting wanted to say, she was not such a person.


    But it was all over, who knew what kind of person the future would be, he couldn''t help being silent.


    The women next to them have been discussing in full swing, and most of them have to go. Ladies and ladies, participating in Fashion Week is a required course.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly pulled Sheng Yiting: "Brother, you accompany us. I go shopping with my mother, you can carry your bags behind~"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." When he and Tong Siyao went shopping, they never carried a bag!


    Speaking of which, Tong Siyao often makes him helpless.


    For example, when you go shopping, other people''s boyfriends have to carry bags to their girlfriends. He was prepared for this at the beginning. To be honest, he was a bit repellent before acting. He always felt that the big masters were weird carrying bags. But that is Tong Siyao''s bag, another matter, he is willing to carry it!


    result!


    Tong Siyao doesn''t want him to carry it!


    She thinks it''s weird for men to carry bags. Women who call boyfriends to carry bags are too squeamish and deliberately toss boyfriends! I don''t have no hands, and a small bag is not heavy, do I need someone else to carry it?


    So she has to carry it by herself!


    But every time she carried heavy things, she couldn''t do it well, so she gave it to Sheng Yiting.


    When Sheng Yiting thought of this, he wanted to kill himself: Why did he think of her again?


    Then go to country Y to relax, and be a good son and brother.


    ...


    The Queen team worked out a plan to rescue Yao Lei.


    The Misty Island where Yao Lei is detained is in the northern Pacific Ocean because the island belongs to country M and is a military area. There is no information on the island outside.


    Now the weather is cold, meteorological experts analyzed that the sea surface may freeze. In this way, it is not conducive to Queen''s actions.


    In the past few months, Queen and the others have made sufficient preparations, and they have also quietly lurked around the Misty Island for exploration.


    If the coast will freeze, it will be inconvenient for them, and it will be inconvenient for the enemy. There are disadvantages and advantages. So they decided to rescue at this moment.


    The Lantern Festival hasn''t arrived yet, so let Yao Lei come back to celebrate the festival. Maybe Hua Guo was happy and sealed them a big red envelope.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan has not contacted Queen, he has always been concerned about the progress of things. So everyone went to the Y country to watch the show, but he stayed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1338： Judy, potential hazards

    On the day Gong Mo and the others went to Country Y, Sheng Yiting personally escorted everyone to the airport.


    Before getting on the plane, Gong Mo reluctantly said: "I don''t want to go anymore, you are alone..."


    "Just know, come back early." Sheng Nanxuan looked at her grievously.


    She smiled and kissed him on the face: "Then I will come back when I have enough fun with Snow."


    "Has she had enough fun?"


    "Then play for two days and bring her back!"


    "Okay, let''s take a few more days." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want to see her daughter unhappy, "My daughter, can''t even play?"


    Gong Mojiao looked at him angrily and kissed him again: "It''s fine at home~"


    "Am I going to mess around?" He couldn''t help but laugh.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Of course you won''t be fooling around. But I''m afraid you will be sad if you miss me too much~"


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged her and pinched her ass.


    Gong Mo was startled and hurriedly pushed him away and ran away.


    After getting on the plane, her face was still red.


    Sheng Shuangxue snickered: "Mom and Dad are flirting and scolding again~"


    Gong Mo held her face and squeezed hard, she screamed and threw herself into Sheng Yiting''s arms.


    Sheng Yiting said helplessly: "Men and women are not giving or receiving..."


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan saw the plane take off before leaving, and went directly to the Ministry of National Defense.


    Judy and the others have not reentered the country since they came to meet with the president last year, and now set off directly from their lair to Misty Island.


    Among the six people, "Neo" is the world''s number one hacker, responsible for collecting information and contacting customers.


    After they set off for Misty Island, Hua Guo has been in contact with Neo.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the office of the Minister of Defense, and many people were discussing the rescue operation.


    Sheng Nanxuan listened for a while and went to the control room to see Queen''s battle plan.


    I heard that the woman lion spoke loudly, not only asking for a lot of money, but also directly asking Hua Guo for weapons, he didn''t know what to look on.


    China��s armaments are good. In order to save its own people, the latest developments also provide two.


    This woman Queen didn''t mean it? Take it and use it for a while, then study it, and once you produce it, you become an arms dealer.


    This is very possible!


    Even if she didn''t produce herself, she wouldn''t waste the things she finally got and just sell them to others.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but said, "Show me their information."


    Seeing the photos on the computer, Sheng Nanxuan was slightly taken aback, and looked away from Queen''s achievements.


    After reading the information of the six people, he went back to the beginning and looked at Queen''s photo.


    "Judy." He spit out the name lowly.


    Thinking of that winter, she held the urn and asked Gong Mo with tears on her face: Why did you kill him?


    Sheng Nanxuan knocked on the table. Unexpectedly, this Judy is really capable and has become the first person in the mercenary world.


    It is a potential hidden danger.


    If she still hates Owen''s death, she must blame Gong Mo, will it hurt Gong Mo?


    With Sheng Nanxuan''s style, he did not want Gong Mo to be threatened. Even if it is a sign, it must be pinched in the cradle!


    It''s good if Judy doesn''t show up. Once he shows up, he should do it directly to avoid any future troubles!


    But now, she is on the way to save Yao Lei.


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed. One can''t be too shameless to cross the river and tear down the bridge!


    If he is shameless enough, he should take advantage of this rescue operation to kill her by the way!


    However, the wife is really shameless!


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that he was not afraid of her, so he didn''t have to rush to kill her.


    I hope she will do her best in the future and will not do bad things, otherwise he will not be polite. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1339： Dont ask too much, do things well

    Half of the Misty Island are nationals of M and half are nationals of J. The intelligence agent Zhang Wei from China is mixed among J nationals.


    The Chinese and the J people are of the same race, which is indistinguishable from the outside.


    Zhang Wei is a native of Chinese. He received training very early, and later changed his identity and sneaked into Country J. No one else could find out his origin.


    When he first arrived in J country, he was not used to eating the food of J country, so he just made Chinese food by himself.


    Naturally, he did not do it as soon as he went, but a process. First, by coincidence, he ate Chinese cuisine, showed great interest, and then began to learn. Afterwards, he was not crazy. He just kept a skill, which was convenient for gluttony. Time to fill your mouth.


    However, in order not to reveal his identity, he has been tolerant, and he did it a few times in the first few years, but he never did it later.


    Gradually got into the important department of J country, but one day he was transferred because of this skill and sent to this misty island that he had never heard of!


    And his task here is to cook Chinese cuisine, three meals a day, one person per meal.


    He immediately understood that there was a problem, and began to inquire: "Who wants to eat?"


    The person who brought him said: "Don''t ask too much, do things well!"


    So he did things well and secretly probed.


    He was only responsible for cooking, and for several years he didn''t know who ate the rice.


    Until one day, the kitchen suddenly turned around, a group of people came to visit, he saw Yao Lei being served as a VIP.


    Yao Lei was dumbfounded, looking out of spirit.


    At first he didn''t know that it was Yao Lei. Later, the cafeteria was rebuilt and a large amount of Chinese cuisine was required. The entire Misty Island began to look like a Chinese territory. He finally knew what was going on.


    Then he...the whole person is Spartan.


    It turns out that when Yao Lei was young, he had a good friend who was a spy sent by country J. The spy started high school in Huaguo and was a classmate with Yao Lei. Later, when Yao Lei was admitted to the National Defense University, the spy joined him and became a close friend.


    But Yao Lei did a good job of confidentiality, and he didn''t talk about the army and work in front of this particularly good friend.


    The spy did not obtain any information from him, but found that he was extremely talented in national defense research.


    Yao Lei didn''t tell this good friend about the country''s scientific research projects, but could not help but share his thoughts.


    He was often despised at that time, and he didn''t know if he was right. Because my friend is also a fan of military affairs, the two often discuss it.


    The spy heard his thoughts. Although he thought he was a talent, he was not yet ready to **** it.


    Gradually, Yao Lei was sent to Xiyuan for national defense inspection, and then to the navy for coastal defense research. After tuned in, he was addicted to research again, and he was delayed in major events of his life, but he enjoyed it.


    Everywhere he goes, he is at ease; every time, he has his own ideas.


    Yao Lei and his spy friend said that they wanted to build the best aircraft carrier in the world. They were afraid that he would not believe it, and they carefully cited an example of improvement.


    The spy pondered, Yao Lei''s idea is very feasible! He suddenly discovered that Yao Lei is an individual talent, and Yao Lei is alone, and he doesn''t know how many troops he is worth!


    So in the coastal defense war, Yao Lei was found in the barracks, and the design of State J captured him alive.


    Yao Lei''s hands were all blown up at the time, and Country J also used cloning technology to create another arm for him.


    But Yao Lei was stunned by the bombing, was a little mentally disturbed, and lost his memory. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1340： You pretend I pretend everyone pretends

    Country J agreed that Yao Lei was pretending that he could not find out even if he asked a psychiatrist to check.


    But such a genius, they dare not take it lightly, no matter if he pretends or not, he just pretends.


    So everyone pretends!


    In the beginning, Yao Lei was not in Misty Island, but in J country.


    Although Yao Lei had a problem with his brain, he showed great hostility and defense.


    So a group of J people pretending to be Chinese, staged a rescue operation and "rescued" him to Misty Island, and then said: This is a nursing home in Huaguo, and we are all your compatriots, and we are treating you! You have gone home. Those J country people can''t do anything to you, don''t worry!


    Yao Lei relaxed, showing dependence and trust in them.


    Everyone, there is a door!


    So I made a complete set of dramas. The entire Misty Island set up a "care center" for Yao Lei in the middle of the island. Inside it was all J nationals, and the outer circle was guarded by M nationals, enclosing this "rehabilitation center" tightly!


    Then, all J people on the island spoke Chinese, pretending to be Chinese.


    They specially find someone to cook Chinese cuisine for Yao Lei. Yao Lei sits in the room in a daze every day and rarely goes out. As the treatment gradually took effect, it was already a few years later.


    Everyone thought that Yao Lei could be fooled into giving out what was in his mind.


    Then Yao Lei started to convulsions...


    He is going to the canteen of the health center and wants to cook for himself!


    At that time, he was the only one on the island to eat Chinese food. Didn��t he go there?


    So people on the island turned their backs on their horses, and everyone tried to fool around. Afterwards, everyone started to eat Chinese cuisine in order not to wear a gang.


    Yao Lei has improved the food on the island by himself, and is going to watch the raising of the national flag.


    In order to pry some useful research results out of his mouth, everyone had to pinch their noses to recognize them.


    Therefore, the people of M and J on Misty Island listen to the national anthem of China and watch the national flag of China rise.


    In order to prevent Yao Lei from discovering the abnormality, he naturally did not dare to play the national anthem of his own country, nor did he dare to raise the national flag, which made a group of people very painful-especially modi! Is this island from country M or from China? !


    Every time at this time, Zhang Wei snickered in his heart, making it cool!


    In addition, Yao Lei is going to see the sea one day.


    The surrounding area of ??Misty Island is surrounded by the army of country M, built like a military fortress.


    Yao Lei suddenly wants to see the sea, what should I do?


    Must not let him find out!


    As a result, the island began to renovate, changing the appearance of all buildings to the same style as a "care center", with a variety of flowers and plants, and some simple entertainment facilities.


    Every time Yao Lei goes out to see the scenery, everyone will turn their backs on their backs, all the people of country M will hide, the people of country J will go to work and start acting as doctors and patients-it''s unreasonable that Yao Lei is the only patient in the entire nursing center!


    The Misty Island is surrounded by heavy fog, and the sea level is never clear. The visibility is tens of meters on a sunny day and a few meters on a cloudy day. Otherwise, they would not dare to let Yao Lei go to the beach.


    He is a genius. If he analyzes where it is through some natural scenes, doesn''t he know that he is not in China at all? How could you fool him?


    After two years of tossing like this, Yao Lei was still stupid. Everyone brought the spy who had become his friend in China and stayed with him every day!


    Now, all Yao Lei''s work is done by the spy. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1341： Very angry, but keep smiling

    The spy��s real name is unknown, but he was called "Poplar Tree" in China. Everyone here has a painful Chinese name, so naturally he will not change his real name.


    According to Yang Shu, Yao Lei went to the west for national defense inspections, and separated from the team and was rescued by a local girl. The two had a relationship.


    After Yao Lei returned, he was not too young, and his superiors and parents were worried about his marriage, but he refused to get married. Yang Shu put out a little secret from his mouth, he said very honestly: "I have been with Zhuoya, but it is remote and it is not easy to get the certificate, but we have the world to prove..."


    Anyway, the two of them vowed to each other, and turned the tide.


    He blushed and said, "I said I would go back to pick her up, and when I take a vacation, I''ll marry her."


    However, when he was on vacation, Nishihara broke out an unprecedented avalanche.


    Yao Lei told Yang Shu without a master that Zhuo Ya was there. The two hurried over in a panic, Zhuoya''s home was already covered in snow and desolate.


    From then on, Yao Lei was totally desperate and refused to say anything. He kept studying until he was caught by Country J.


    Yang Shu observed him in the nursing center for several years, and felt that he might have been mentally abnormal since Zhuoya died.


    Still, try.


    Since Zhuoya is dead, let''s do something for him.


    So one day, Yang Shu brought a girl to Yao Lei and said, "This is the daughter that Zhuo Ya gave birth to you."


    In the script he set, Zhuoya was in the middle of an avalanche, and died shortly afterwards, leaving one daughter in an orphanage. If he hadn''t found a way to check the refugee resettlement list of the year and found Zhuoya''s name, he could not find the child.


    Since having that child, Yao Lei''s eyes have been more brilliant.


    Everyone feels that Yao Lei will definitely use it for them in time.


    Hey, I have been tossing for more than ten years, can''t I give up?


    Zhang Wei looked at these people coldly and didn''t know what to look on.


    In fact, the people in country J and M are also very troublesome. For Yao Lei, everyone is crazy. Everyone was very angry, but in the end they kept smiling.


    But this way, it also shows that Yao Lei is very important to them.


    And because Yao Lei occasionally goes out to watch the sea, the soldiers of Country M have to hide. This is an excellent time to rescue!


    It is a pity that Yao Lei went out irregularly. Even though Zhang Wei had handed out this piece of information, he couldn''t guarantee that the person who came to the rescue would happen to him.


    ...


    Zhang Wei wrapped his down jacket tightly and sat in the lounge next to the kitchen watching TV.


    The TV here can search channels from many countries, so they can keep abreast of the outside world, from major international events, to rural anecdotes, and occasionally watch a few celebrities.


    Someone patted the door outside, and he hurriedly stood up. When I turned back, the door had already been opened, and the poplar walked in.


    The poplar is wearing a coat and there are some snowflakes on his shoulders.


    He shook the leather gloves in his hand and said, "Today, I will cook Yao Lei''s food for two."


    Zhang Wei smiled and asked, "The princess came to see him?"


    Yang Shu gave a hum, turned around and went out. When he walked to the door, he turned around again: "Don''t call the princess, lest you call the wrong clothes in front of him."


    "Yes!" Zhang Wei hurriedly replied.


    Speaking of it, the person who pretended to be Yao Lei''s daughter, Yao Yiyi, had an extraordinary background, and was the princess Mii Ishida of Country J.


    At the beginning, Yang Shu was so shocked that this country J was too expensive for Yao Lei! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1342： Her true identity is...

    Later I learned that Ishida Meiyi is not a serious princess, but the illegitimate daughter of the emperor of country J, who has never been recognized by the royal family, and most of the royal family do not know her existence. She was willing to do this, probably to do her best to win the royal family''s attention and recognition.


    Zhang Wei has been here for several years. Although Ishida Miyi has been here several times, he has no chance to see him.


    It is said that they are very beautiful, that is, their eyes grow to the top of the head and they can''t see anyone. But in front of Yao Lei, she is a good daughter of Xiaoniai, whose acting skills are comparable to that of an Oscar actress!


    Zhang Wei finished the meal, and suddenly the bell rang, and people around ran away in a panic.


    �������� Yao Lei is going out to see the scenery, everyone is going to act.


    Zhang Wei felt very weak: You all ran away, who will deliver the food?


    The phone on the wall rang, Zhang Wei picked it up, and heard Yang Shu''s voice: "Dr. Yao is going to go out to relax in a while, now bring the meal!"


    "But they are all gone��"


    "You bring it here!" Yang Shu hung up the phone.


    Zhang Wei had to push the dining car to Yao Lei''s room.


    When I walked to the door, I saw poplar standing there.


    Zhang Wei said hello, and Yang Shu opened the door and went in with him.


    The door is very heavy and it is completely soundproof. After opening, I heard the beautiful voice of a girl inside: "Dad, everyone is thinking of a way to treat you. If you think of something, tell the doctor. This will help. You have recovered. Also, you have to talk to everyone more. It''s not good to be bored all the time."


    Yao Lei was gray-haired and sitting at the table playing games-two dinosaur models with big thumbs bumped into each other, and after the knock, they got up and continued to bump, deaf to the surrounding sounds.


    "A Lei, Yiyi, the meal is here," Yang Shu said.


    Yao Lei continued to play with dinosaurs, and Yao Yiyi beside him turned helplessly.


    Zhang Wei saw her appearance, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he lowered his head hurriedly, his heart pounding!


    How could it be her? ! Her true identity is...


    Ishida Miyi didn''t miss his reaction, her eyes narrowed, and then she smiled and said, "Let it go."


    Zhang Wei nodded, put the food down calmly, and glanced at Yao Lei.


    Yao Lei is still playing games.


    Zhang Wei put his things and went out. Ishida Mii said to Yang Shu, "I haven''t seen that person before."


    "It''s a chef, and I rarely come here." Yang Shu said, "Your father likes the dishes he cooks. He specializes in cooking for your father."


    Ishida Meiyi nodded and saw that Yao Lei was not ready to eat, she suddenly had an idea, and said with a smile: "Dad, I brought you Baiguba, and I will get it for you."


    Yao Lei suddenly raised his head, his eyes lit up, and he nodded in a hurry.


    Baiguba, a specialty food of Xiyuan, was invented by indigenous minorities and is now popular throughout Xiyuan. It is the kind of snack Tong Siyao brought to Sheng Yiting.


    Yao Lei had eaten at Zhuo Ya''s house, it was the most beautiful taste in his memory.


    Ishida Miyi stood up and said coquettishly to Yang Shu: "Uncle Yang, look, my dad remembers my mom~"


    Yang Shu smiled and said, "That''s natural."


    Ishida Miyi walked out of the room. Yang Shu glanced at Yao Lei. Seeing that he was still in a daze, she followed out and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    She did this suddenly, surely not for some Baiguba, but for something important.


    Ishida Meiyi sank her face and said solemnly: "That person had a problem just now! Go and see, don''t lead the wolf into the room!"


    "What?" Yang Shu''s expression changed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1343： This hesitation killed him

    Ishida Meiyi glared at him: "You are not careful! A person who can cook Chinese cuisine, would you dare to let him go to the island? Are you afraid of being a spy sent by China?!"


    "This... We have all been investigated."


    Ishida Miyi sneered: "I want to come, can you easily inspect it? When he first saw me, he was too surprised."


    Yang Shu thought for a while and said, "He doesn''t seem to know your other identity, and it''s normal to be surprised."


    Seeing that she was still cold, he said helplessly: "I''ll go take a look first. Your Royal Highness, please accompany Yao''s first meal."


    Ishida Meiyi condescendingly nodded, went to the next room to get Baiguba before going to Yao Lei.


    Yang Shu looked at her back and curled his lips in disdain. Isn''t she an illegitimate daughter, I don''t know what arrogance is!


    ...


    Zhang Wei was too shocked. The identity of Miyi Ishida must be known to China!


    Ishida Meiyi just glanced at him, and she didn''t know if she noticed his abnormality.


    Even if he can fool around, he can''t take it lightly.


    No... don''t take a chance! Even if it is dead, the information must be spread! Otherwise, with this woman, no matter how much you give, you may fall short! Even if you can stun the snake, it is worth it to be able to cut off her wings!


    Zhang Weichuan has always had a set of safe procedures, which takes a long time. However, there are exceptions. The news will be sent out immediately in an emergency, so that the people on the island will immediately notice, and then... die without a place to bury!


    Zhang Wei took out his mobile phone and prepared to send out messages.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to send information to the island. But as an intelligence officer, he has his own way.


    He compiled the information into a Morse code. Just halfway through the compilation, the door was suddenly kicked open and poplar appeared at the door.


    Zhang Wei''s pupils shrank, it''s over!


    He hesitated.


    Because the information was only half written, he didn''t know whether he should put down his phone calmly, if nothing happened, and then deal with the poplar tree and watch the changes; or pass the half of the information out, and then be generous!


    This hesitation cost him his life!


    Yang Shu''s face changed, and he strode forward to **** his phone.


    He subconsciously avoided, Yang Shu saw that he had a problem, pulled out the gun and pulled the trigger, the bullet went straight into his shoulder.


    Zhang Wei shook his body, still standing in place.


    Yang Shu was furious, and it looked like he was a spy, otherwise, how could he have so much forbearance?


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s fingers moved quickly, how could Yang Shu let him spread the news? With a sharp eye and a quick shot, it directly hit Zhang Wei''s wrist, and the phone in Zhang Wei''s hand fell to the ground.


    Yang Shu has been a spy, knowing that spies are capable, they may leave clues, spread news, and then set off stormy waves!


    He naturally wouldn''t let Zhang Wei live for even one second, and fired a bunch of shots on Zhang Wei''s heart, neck, and forehead.


    Zhang Wei took the machine gun and fell heavily to the ground.


    When the bullet was finished, he walked over, and someone walked in outside the door, watching all this nervously.


    Yang Shu looked at Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei opened his eyes, and did not stare at him.


    He was lying on his side. Yang Shu raised his gun and shot the last bullet into his eyes. Zhang Wei''s face suddenly became bloody.


    He turned around and said to the person at the door: "Call the princess here!"


    After speaking, he put away the gun and carefully picked up Zhang Wei''s mobile phone.


    He breathed a sigh of relief before the news went out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1344： Surprise them

    After a while, Ishida Miyi hurried over and saw Zhang Wei lying on the ground. She was full of anger: "I said there was a problem! You actually let him stay on the island for so many years, and I don��t know how much news has been sent. If there is a problem with the plan, how do you explain to my father?!"


    "It has already happened, so let''s find a way to remedy it." Yang Shu gave Zhang Wei''s mobile phone to her, "What do you think of it now?"


    Ishida Miyi squinted her eyes while looking at the Morse code on her mobile phone, and quickly translated it in her heart. This passage refers to her identity.


    Fortunately, it didn''t send it out, otherwise, wouldn''t it fall short? !


    She slapped Yang Shu backhand and slapped Yang Shu: "If it weren''t for seeing that you and the old man are old acquaintances and have some usefulness, you can go to death now!"


    Yang Shu lowered his head: "Please punish your highness!"


    "What are you doing now?" Ishida glared at him and glanced at Zhang Wei''s body. "Now, immediately, search his things to see what news he has delivered over the years!"


    Yang Shu said: "It shouldn''t be too much. Since he learned about our plans for Yao Lei, he has not been out of the island. He has made telephone greetings and written letters with his home. Those have completed records, phone calls are monitored throughout, and letters The material and content have been strictly checked, and even if the news leaks out, he can''t say much."


    Ishida Mii nodded, deleted the Morse code on the phone, and gently put it down: "Then check it carefully, I''ll go for a walk with the old man first."


    Two days later...


    Yang Shu walked into Ishida Meiyi��s room and said respectfully: "Zhang Wei probably passed the news about where Yao Lei is here and that Yao Lei is alive. Hua Guo should send someone to rescue him. You don��t come often, he never mentioned it. You, China should not be aware of your existence."


    Ishida Meiyi thought for a while, and then sneered: "If Yao Lei is rescued, my fake daughter will be useless. It''s the same if he doesn''t say it. The most important thing is Yao Lei, isn''t it?"


    "Then now..."


    "Since Hua Guo doesn''t know my existence, of course I have to give them a surprise~" Ishida Miyi smiled enchantingly.


    ...


    With his wife and children away, Sheng Nanxuan found that he was lonely and lonely...


    Although he has a lot of friends and asks him to play golf every day, he can''t afford it.


    Well, go to country Y to find them. It''s better to stay with your wife and children comfortably.


    They drove his private jet away, so he could only ask the secretary to book the ticket.


    The secretary asked: "Do you want to notify your wife?"


    "No, I''ll go straight over."


    "Then I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Sheng Nanxuan hummed, hung up the phone, too lazy to pack his luggage. Anyway, when he gets there, Gong Mo will help him buy new ones.


    The thought of this made him very happy. With Gong Mo there, she will always take care of him.


    Early the next morning, Sheng Nanxuan accidentally bit his tongue while brushing his teeth, and he was immediately annoyed!


    Then he received a call from the Secretary of Defense, saying that there was new news from Misty Island, and most of their spies lurking there had already died.


    After Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, he knew that today was a bad day!


    Brushing his teeth can bite his tongue, this is the first time in his life!


    He changed his clothes and went to the Ministry of National Defense. On the way, he received a call from the secretary. He said, "I will not go for the time being."


    Walked into the conference room and found that the President had also arrived.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded to everyone and found a place to sit down at random. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1345： Rescue begins

    The Defense Minister made an urgent statement: "I just received a message from the intelligence personnel that he has been exposed and Yao Lei has a daughter on the island."


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned.


    "The problem now is that when he is exposed, the other party will definitely be vigilant and defensive, but our people are about to arrive at Misty Island. In this way, they are likely to throw themselves into the trap-do you want them to withdraw?"


    Everyone expressed their opinions, some agreed and some disagreed.


    Neither Sheng Nanxuan nor the President spoke.


    There is no time for everyone to argue. Sheng Nanxuan asked the president: "What do you think?"


    The president mused: "They have already gone, and there is no reason to come back. This time, they have been stunned. If they return without a fight, it will be even more difficult to succeed in the future. If the enemy fights to die, it will kill Yao Lei and it will be our loss. ."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Anyway, the deposit has been paid, and they know in their hearts. Knowing the danger of this operation, there is no need to give up. Tell them the situation and see how they react."


    The Minister of Defense went to do it immediately and got a quick response.


    "They said they would save Miss Yao."


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help smiling: "Very professional."


    "Neo is on the line, they are going to the island soon, they are going to cut off contact temporarily, and ask us what else we can order."


    "Tell them to be careful." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    ...


    Outside the Misty Island, under the calm sea covered with mist, Judy and her teammates stood in the submarine.


    All five of them changed their faces, otherwise they would offend Country J and Country M and would not be convenient for future actions.


    Although... their combination of four men and two women is easy to guess that it is Queen''s team.


    so what? Deny it without seeing the face!


    Neo conveyed Sheng Nanxuan''s words to everyone, and Judy smiled: "It''s kind of human~ Okay, let''s start preparing!"


    They wore camouflage uniforms and put weapons and ammunition on their bodies.


    Judy said: "This time the purpose is to save people. Everyone must act quickly and steadily. First, rescue people from the island and keep the rest behind!"


    There were no doubts about the remaining five, and the six set out together and acted separately.


    After approaching Misty Island, the six lurked underwater for several hours.


    Approaching the evening, Judy said: "It seems that I won''t be out for a walk today, and act after night."


    Darkness is a natural protective color, and many things can be done quietly in the dark.


    After nightfall, the six soldiers were divided into three groups-An Qi commanded and responded on the shore, Neo went to destroy the circuit and the network, the Wolf King and Silver Fox went to the weapon store to install bombs, and Judy and Chameleon went to save people.


    When Neo sabotaged the surveillance, he discovered: "Yao Lei''s room does not seem to be equipped with surveillance, and he is not seen in all the rooms."


    "Analyze the layout of the building and select the target location." Zhu Di said.


    "Yes." Neo said after a while, "position B12, second floor."


    When they deployed the plan, the island was divided into zones and numbers to facilitate operations.


    "The door is closed, no one at the door..." Neo paused for a while, "Upstairs! Let me see if it''s him..."


    They have only seen photos of Yao Lei when he was young, but Yao Lei must have changed now.


    By analyzing the facial bones, Neo felt that it was not bad, and then intercepted the images and sent them to Angel and Chameleon.


    An Qi is a surgeon, Chameleon is proficient in disguise, and the two are better at judging than him.


    An Qi said: "It''s okay to see it this way, it depends on whether there is disguise." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1346： The boss is really beautiful

    Chameleon said: "I can''t decide if I look at it this way. If I''m really disfigured, I can tell at a glance."


    This is why he and Judy are walking together.


    Judy said: "They don''t know that we are here today, and they probably won''t make preparations so early."


    "The arrow is on the string and I have to send it. Even if they are prepared, we have to act." Neo said, "Someone accompanied Yao Lei and entered the room. There is a monitor in the room, and there is a girl with her back facing the monitor. No face, judging from Yao Lei''s expression, it should be her daughter."


    Neo told Judy and Chameleon the location of the room, analyzed the girl''s height and weight, and described the appearance.


    Silver Fox said: "It''s a little beauty~"


    "It''s not worth noting that you can''t see your face." An Qi said, "Maybe it''s possible to fascinate thousands of troops behind and frighten millions of heroes from the front~"


    "Yes, yes, you are a great beauty in the world."


    "Where?" An Qi said modestly, "The boss is really beautiful!"


    Judy said: "I''m not interested in being a beauty."


    "You are only interested in being a female man." The voice of the wolf king came.


    Judy''s voice is slightly cold: "Have you two put the bombs?"


    "I want to explode now, you guys hurry up."


    Silver Fox cried: "Fuck! What should I do if you blow up? I haven''t put it here yet!"


    "Then you are still talking nonsense?!" Judy gritted her teeth and asked Neo, "How is the situation around Yao Lei?"


    "There are a lot of people, which is not conducive to action. Listening to their conversation, Yao Lei will go back to the room for a while, and it seems that he will have to wait until he returns to the room. I will first analyze the sound waves of his daughter and listen to Yao Lei''s name, Yiyi. "


    "OK~" Judy agreed.


    After a while, Yao Lei returned to the room, and Yao Yiyi''s sound wave also arrived.


    Just in case, they had to use sound waves to determine Yao Yiyi''s identity during rescue. Otherwise, if you don��t see your face now, what should you do if you change people?


    After all, now that there are spies on the island, it is likely that they have taken precautions.


    Neo also analyzed Yao Lei''s sound waves by the way, and he was prepared.


    When Yao Lei returned to the room, Yao Yiyi went to the bathroom. Neo ignores her temporarily and focuses on Yao Lei.


    The people on the island are very polite to Yao Lei and dare not arrange too many people to monitor him.


    After he returned to the room, only two people were left at the door.


    Others went back to their rooms to rest, waiting for the lights in the recuperation center to turn off, and Judy and Chameleon began to move.


    The two of them swaggered in as if they were in no one.


    When encountering a patrol in the middle, the two of them will either easily escape or kill them directly.


    They know that it is impossible to take people away quietly, and they are ready to fight a tough battle.


    But before starting the station, you must race against time to rescue Yao Lei, and don''t attract anyone''s attention during the rescue!


    Yao Lei is safe, they are not afraid.


    What I am afraid of is that he has to protect him in the rain of bullets!


    Arriving outside Yao Lei''s room and solving the guards, the chameleon found out: "I want a fingerprint and a password."


    "Ah ah ah -" Angel screamed, "Mourinho is not, how do I set?"


    "You only need to get the password." The chameleon pulled up the guard on the ground and pressed his finger on the sensor.


    It really works!


    What if Yao Lei has a sudden situation inside if the person at the door can''t open the door?


    An Qi quickly got the code. Chameleon opened the door and stood sideways at the door. You can see the situation in the room or the corridors on both sides. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1347： Yao Yiyi

    Judy flashed into the room, the light was not turned off yet, Yao Lei was about to sleep.


    Seeing her, Yao Lei was startled and became vigilant.


    Judy glanced at the chameleon, and the chameleon nodded-Yao Lei''s face showed no signs of disguise.


    Zhu Di pressed the microcomputer on his arm and smiled at Yao Lei: "We''re here to take you home, and we can still eat dumplings."


    Yao Lei stared at her blankly, as if she didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    "Would you like to go with me?" Judy asked.


    Yao Lei was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    No matter where you go, it will not be worse than here.


    It is possible to return to China after leaving this island. No matter who she is or which power she is, she is her own right now.


    "Can you go?" Judy asked.


    Yao Lei stood up.


    "Where is your daughter?" Judy asked again.


    "I know." He walked out and took Judy and Chameleon to Yao Yiyi''s room.


    Through these three words, Judy saw that the results of the sound wave analysis were 100% consistent with the data provided by Neo.


    Zhu Di and Chameleon brought an infrared detector and guarded Yao Lei upstairs cautiously.


    Walking outside Yao Yiyi''s room, Yao Lei stopped.


    Judy buttoned the door lightly, and a voice came from inside: "Who?"


    Judy glanced at the sound wave analysis, and the voice was not enough to analyze it.


    "Yiyi--" Yao Lei shouted.


    "Dad?" Yao Yiyi was surprised, and opened the door after a while, putting a mask on his face.


    Yao Lei was startled, Zhu Di and Chameleon didn''t expect it, they were speechless.


    "Um..." Yao Yiyi pressed the mask, gave Judy and Chameleon a wide-eyed look, turned and ran into the bathroom, exclaimed, "Dad! Who are they?!"


    Judy saw that the sound waves matched, and said: "We are going to take you and your dad out of here, and then you don''t talk, cooperate with us!"


    Yao Yiyi was taken aback for a moment and asked, "Can I wash my face first?"


    Judy: "..."


    "Not good!" An Qi''s voice came from the headset, "Hurry up, they seem to find a problem with the system."


    Judy drew out his guns and said to the chameleon: "You go first and get him on the boat. If I don''t follow, come pick me up!"


    "Good!" The chameleon pulled Yao Lei away.


    Yao Lei shouted: "Yiyi����"


    "With me!" Judy walked into the room and pulled up Yao Yiyi who was washing her face, "Okay, go back and wash again!"


    "Where are you going back? Who are you?" Yao Yiyi called.


    "Back to China!"


    Yao Yiyi was taken aback: "Isn''t this, isn''t this China?"


    Judy glared at her, she was innocent and puzzled.


    Judy dragged her out, and she cried, "I haven''t changed my clothes yet!"


    "You shut up!" Judy yelled. She yelled and yelled, and everyone was invited.


    Yao Yiyi didn''t dare to speak out, lowered his head and whispered: "Then I change my clothes?" She was still wearing pajamas.


    Judy took a deep breath and put the gun to her neck: "If you talk more, I''ll shoot!"


    Yao Yiyi''s eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    Judy retracted her hand: "Follow me!"


    She raised her guns and walked out. Yao Yiyi hurriedly followed, following her fearfully.


    Not far away, when the sirens suddenly sounded, Judy heard Neo said: "I have been found, everyone be careful. People have been rescued, quickly withdraw!"


    Yao Yiyi caught Judy and asked in fear: "What''s the matter?"


    "Shut up and follow me!" Judy hurried forward, "You will be fine, don''t be afraid!"


    Yao Lei''s daughter is an excellent hostage, and those people will definitely not hurt her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1348： Judy was killed (1)

    Judy ran fast, Yao Yiyi couldn''t keep up, and fell to the ground within a few steps, screaming.


    Judy turned her head: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yao Yiyi bit his lip, Chu Chu got up pitifully, then fell short and sat on the ground.


    She held her ankle and looked at Judy weepingly: "I... I twisted my ankle, it hurts."


    Judy walked over helplessly, pulled her back onto her back, and walked forward quickly.


    Yao Yiyi lay on her back, her eyes flashed, and the corners of her mouth were full of malice.


    She put her arms around Judy and crowed a few times.


    Judy stopped her, she bit her lip and dared not say anything.


    Judy heard the chameleon curse and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..." Yao Yiyi-Ishida Meiyi said on her back.


    She sighed helplessly: "I didn''t say you."


    Ishida Meiyi stopped speaking.


    Judy heard the chameleon say: "I have obstacles here."


    Judy ordered: "Neo, you answer first."


    When Miyi Ishida heard it on her back, she raised her hand and said, "My hair is loose..."


    "What hair do you care about?!" Judy yelled sharply, ran to the front, saw a few people rushing over, raised his hand and fired a few shots.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The long hair fell loose and flickered before Judy''s eyes.


    Judy ignored him, raising the gun and aiming at the person in front.


    Ishida Mii smiled lightly and dropped her hand, with an extra blade in her hand.


    This blade was hidden in the hairpin just now.


    She lay on Judy''s ear, blew a breath, then lifted the knife in her hand and dropped it, only hearing a puff, the blood hit the wall.


    Judy yelled, very short, and then flung her to the ground.


    Judy grabbed her carotid artery and got up, looking at her incredulously.


    She also got up from the ground, her hair fluttering and her eyes cold.


    Judy couldn''t think that for so many years in the mercenary world, today will capsize in the gutter!


    Who is this woman...? !


    Is this business a conspiracy?


    But how can she be, the three countries of Labor China, J and M?


    "Judy?!" The voices of the other five people came from the headphones.


    This is the first time they have encountered this situation after working together for so many years.


    Although Judy made a small voice, they knew that something happened to her.


    They heard the sound in her throat, like a wind blowing.


    She... She was cut to the carotid artery?


    Judy speaks with difficulty, grabbing the headset with his fingers, and gently grabbing the voice, sending the Morse code with this voice, telling them: Yao Yiyi has a problem, don''t save it!


    An Qi shouted: "Let''s save you!"


    "No..." Judy propped on the wall, pressing her neck forward.


    The blood was pouring down, all over the floor.


    Ishida Mii stood in front of her and chuckled softly: "Queen? Why are you a queen?"


    Judy''s mind suddenly felt clear, and her body slowly slipped to the ground.


    She analyzed the situation just now-


    Yao Lei is not fake, but why is there an extra daughter? The age of this daughter seems to be that he is there in China. If so, the Chinese Congress does not know?


    Then, country J should have tricked him!


    Just now Neo couldn''t see her face from the surveillance, it was probably because she avoided it on purpose.


    And Yao Lei didn''t see her face just now, first put on the mask, then went into the bathroom...


    and many more!


    Mask!


    The problem is here! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1349： Judy was killed (2)

    She didn''t apply a mask before opening the door! Because at that time, she spoke very clearly. Put on the mask, even if you say a word, it will not be so clear.


    Her mask was applied temporarily!


    why?


    At that time, she didn''t know that she was outside with the chameleon, but she heard Yao Lei''s voice...


    She didn''t want Yao Lei to see her face!


    Because... She changed her face temporarily! After Yao Lei had seen her leave, she went to the bathroom and changed her face!


    So when Yao Lei saw her, she might show her real face. It is also possible that she has been changing face in front of Yao Lei, Yao Lei left her hand, and she removed her makeup.


    Judy needs to confirm which is the same.


    She thinks it should be the former.


    If it is the latter, it is just to deceive Yao Lei. It''s not so troublesome for many years of things.


    If the former is the case, it means that the island has been prepared, and even her true appearance is not allowed to appear under surveillance, for fear that someone will intrude into the surveillance to see.


    why? What is the difference if you can''t see a face? She knows she is Queen, is she someone she knows?


    The blood in Judy''s body is getting less and less, she is afraid that she will faint, and she doesn''t know if An Qi and the others will come to rescue herself.


    Seeing Miyi Ishida lowering her head, she suddenly raised her hand, slapped it, and deliberately scratched her face with her fingers.


    Ishida Mii got a pain, frowned and pulled back, a piece of her face wrinkled.


    Judy smiled, and she really changed her face...


    "Kill her!" Ishida Meiyi shouted sharply, and covered her face with her hand.


    Judy saw two people appearing in her sight and raised her guns.


    She pulled down the headset, and her teammates still heard gunfire.


    In the last consciousness, she heard Neo''s orders: "Wolf King! Bomb!"


    Around the Misty Island, fireworks exploded in an instant.


    ��������


    Late at night, China received the contact from Neo and immediately deployed its navy to greet it.


    On the "Yao Lei", the fighters were on standby, ready to **** them in the air.


    In the submarine at this moment, Yao Lei stared blankly at the six people in front of him... five people and one dead body.


    The five people were very embarrassed and went through a tough battle, each with varying degrees of injury.


    An Qi hugged Judy''s body and wept bitterly, leaving four big men with red eyes.


    No one spoke, and Yao Lei didn''t say a word.


    I don''t know how long it took, An Qi gently put down Zhu Di, pulled the dagger from her leg, turned and threw herself on Yao Lei.


    "Angie!" Neo screamed, pulling her away.


    An Qi pointed at Yao Lei and asked angrily: "Who are you?! Did you make a ghost!"


    "Yes... I''m sorry..." Yao Lei muttered while looking at Zhu Di''s body, then looked up at them, "I... my daughter, Yiyi?"


    "Are you still asking her?!" An Qi yelled, "She killed Judy! Are you Yao Lei?!"


    "No..." Yao Lei shook his head, "Yiyi... isn''t she Yiyi?"


    They stared at him wherever they knew it.


    Yao Lei lowered his head and cried with his legs: "Liar! Liar again!"


    How could he not know that everything on the island is fake.


    He had already calculated the longitude and latitude of the island in his mind through sunlight and shadow, which was not the territory of China.


    Later, when I saw poplar, I knew why I was arrested.


    Yao Yiyi''s appearance is mostly fake. But he thought, maybe it''s true? Because he had a blind date with Zhuo Ya, this matter only told Yang Shu, it is not surprising that he would go to his daughter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1350： How could it die

    But it is also possible that Yang Shu just took advantage of this and made up a daughter to deceive herself.


    Therefore, when Yao Lei saw Yao Yiyi, he was happy and guarded. Although he loves Yao Yiyi, he will never reveal his situation in front of Yao Yiyi.


    No, it��s not...


    Anyway, he is used to being cheated.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and went directly to the presidential palace.


    Yao Lei has entered the country, but planes and ships of country J have also chased the border. Early in the morning, the Chinese military condemned Country J.


    Country J did not dare to say bluntly that it was tracking Yao Lei, and planes and ships had been going around outside.


    China also sent out planes and ships, and other countries looked at it and they were about to fight again.


    Country M was blown up in Misty Island and became very aggrieved, and jumped up and down, making the international situation very tense.


    Hua Guo didn''t care, Yao Lei entered safely, everyone was happy. If anyone dares to come, fight it!


    Sheng Nanxuan asked the president: "What is the next arrangement for Yao Lei?"


    The president said: "First take it back in secret and check his physical condition. He has been there for so many years, and he doesn''t know whether the physical and psychological aspects will be affected, so he needs to be treated properly."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Don''t worry about anything else, just come back. It is most important for him to be physically and mentally stable. He has paid enough for the country, and the country should not squeeze him anymore."


    The president nodded: "It is said that he is somewhat defensive, and he is probably a frightened bird. I hope he will do well..."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Where are the remaining people?"


    The person reporting the situation paused and said, "Queen died."


    "Dead?" Sheng Nanxuan frowned.


    He was a little guarded against Queen before, but now he feels it is a pity.


    This woman is an individual talent, but now she is dead in this business. I don''t know if the remaining few will avenge her.


    "They didn''t enter the country, so they handed Yao Lei to us and transferred to Southeast Asia. We sent someone there to meet them so that they won��t get caught up in countries J and M. Will something really happen? result."


    The president heard the words and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "What do you think about country J and M now? Together, they don''t know what they want to do."


    "Ask them for compensation!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    The president nodded: "I think so too. This matter can''t be left alone. Anyway, country J is restless at sea, we will start from here, find it and have a good chat, and country M will also find opportunities to pick them off. A layer of skin!"


    ��������


    Country Y, Shadow Castle.


    A lot of people stood on the green grass. In the middle, there was a person and a lion-the lion roared at the person and wanted to rush over; the person held the whip and looked at it coldly, waiting for its attack.


    This man is the boss of the shadow now, known as King, young and handsome, cruel.


    His hobby in recent years has been to tame lions so as to match that woman''s abilities.


    At this moment, a person hurried over and shouted: "BOSS����"


    The lion pounced on King, and King flicked his whip, which was bitten by the lion.


    The man who had just made the noise drew his gun and shot the lion.


    King dropped the whip and looked at him angrily: "You better have something important!"


    The man put down the gun and walked over, saying in his ear: "Queen is dead!"


    King was shocked and couldn''t believe it. How did that woman die? She can tame a lion!


    "How could you die?!" he asked angrily. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1351： King likes Queen

    "I don''t know, it seems that I went to Asia on a mission and only five came back. The body was shipped to France, ready for burial.


    "How can you go to France?"


    Judy was born in Emilia, active in Africa, and in the South Pacific during her vacation-she bought a few islands there, so she shouldn''t be buried in France.


    "I want to be buried next to her master," the man whispered.


    Owen was French and was buried in France after his death. Judy went to worship two or three times a year.


    King grinned coldly: "Who is her master then?!"


    The man dare not speak.


    King strode away, gritted his teeth and said, "Get me back!"


    "what?"


    "Corpse!"


    "����Yes."


    King must be crazy, why did you **** Queen''s body? Although King likes Queen, it doesn''t have to be that way.


    Yes, king likes Queen and has always liked it, and he went to Emilia to find a woman who looks similar to Queen as a substitute.


    Queen''s original name was Judy, and King called this woman Julia. Because to him, although he looks alike, it is not real after all, so Julia is not qualified to be Judy.


    The old people of Shadow know that Queen escaped from Shadow, and was selected to come in with King back then. It can be described as a childhood friendship.


    But the two men who became adults once became enemies.


    King''s business has been destroyed by Queen many times. Although Queen is only hired by someone, King only recognizes one thing-the woman Queen is equal to him!


    He wants to conquer her.


    So he has always been an enemy of her, just want to see her deflated in his own hands!


    however����


    Why did she die?


    He doesn''t allow it!


    ...


    South of France, the scenery is pleasant.


    Inside the moving funeral car, there is a long wooden coffin in the middle.


    The black wooden coffin with gold rim is very beautiful, but no one will like this thing.


    Anqi, Neo, Chameleon, Wolf King, and Silver Fox were seated on both sides of the wooden coffin, without speaking.


    The five were dressed in black clothes with white flowers on their clothes. A rumbling sound came from the sky, a helicopter.


    The five didn''t pay attention until the funeral car was hit hard!


    An Qi suddenly pressed the lid of the coffin, raised her head viciously, and looked out the window.


    The remaining four also looked out and saw several off-road vehicles outflank.


    "Who is it?" asked the Wolf King.


    Neo looked for a while, and said at the same time as the chameleon: "King..."


    Angie was furious: "Judy is dead, what else does he want to do?!"


    While talking, the funeral car was hit again, all five people were thrown crookedly, and the wooden coffin was moved.


    Then the funeral car stopped, An Qi asked angrily: "Why did you stop?!"


    After asking, she was speechless, knowing what was going on.


    The driver is from the funeral home. How can they be better at car? Most of it was shocked.


    "Keep driving!" The Wolf King shouted at the driver.


    The driver started the car, and a motorcycle flew from behind and landed directly on the roof.


    With a bang, the silver fox yelled: "I wipe it!"


    The motorcycle stopped for a while and left, rushing forward onto the road, blocking the funeral vehicle.


    The funeral car stopped again, and the driver was afraid to continue driving.


    Neo got up: "I''m going to drive!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the back door of the carriage flew-King''s guy pulled the back door with a steel rope and tore off the entire iron sheet!


    Then the opponent''s person jumped directly in and fought with the five. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1352： I will make you come alive

    Before getting on the funeral van, Judy''s body was packed in an ice coffin and had just been transported to the airport from another place.


    The five of them were also on the plane. However, weapons are not allowed during the security check, so the five can only fight with their bare hands at the moment.


    However, all five people were injured in the operation a few days ago, and their skills were not so flexible.


    The five thought that the other party would kill them, but who knew it was not the case.


    There were so many people on the other side, and the helicopter in the sky belonged to them, but they didn''t shoot, and the five people didn''t understand their plan at all.


    The five were forced out of the car. But they were still surrounded by the funeral van-everyone was dead, and they couldn''t protect her anymore.


    The other party wanted to get in the driver''s seat of the funeral car. The five people saw that they wanted to grab the body? !


    Why on earth?


    Regardless of the reason, you can''t make them wishful!


    The five people entangled the other party and couldn''t get into the car. The other party drove the car in front and dragged the funeral car away for tens of meters!


    The wolf king jumped into the funeral car, and the opponent took tools to cut the roof of the funeral car.


    The wolf king saw the roof of the car lifted, the helicopter was scraped off, the whole car fell, and the wolf king turned over with the coffin.


    "Cough--" The Wolf King was suppressed by the coffin and almost did not lose his breath. "Boss...you want me to be buried with you!"


    "Wolf King--" An Qi shouted.


    The Wolf King looked over and saw the enemy approaching.


    He was shocked, pushed aside the coffin and got up, and was kicked away immediately.


    The coffin was lying alone in the middle of the road, and all five of them were entangled by King''s men. Then the helicopter flew over the coffin.


    Two ropes fell from the plane, and King''s people tied the coffin with the rope and hoisted the coffin.


    Five people: "..." Madness! Really grab the body!


    When King''s people saw the corpse gone, they stopped struggling and ran away. Even if they don''t run, An Qi and the others can''t do it, because the plane has already run away, so why keep them?


    The road was in a mess, and Neo was panting: "King this lunatic! What did he do with Judy''s body?"


    "Does he..." the wolf king asked in horror, "want to whip the corpse?"


    Several others: "..."


    The chameleon said: "I don''t think it''s a whip corpse, but a...jian corpse!"


    Everyone stared at him.


    He shrugged innocently: "Go get it back. The boss crushed that **** during his lifetime, and he can''t let her fall into the claws after death. The boss won''t be happy."


    ...


    Shadow Castle, King sitting on the sofa, slowly tossing the lighter in his hand.


    The door opened, and he walked in pushing an ice coffin.


    King stopped, got up and walked over.


    The subordinate opened the coffin wittily, and a burst of air-conditioning overflowed.


    Judy lay in the middle of the coffin, her hair and eyebrows frosted, but her face was still fresh.


    Her body was cleaned, her face was beautifully made-up, her hair was braided on her left chest, and she was wearing a black velvet dress. She looked like a pampered lady, not a brave servant. The first person in the military.


    If it weren''t for her breathlessness, she looked beautiful.


    King stretched out his hand and slowly stroked her cold face.


    At this time, she was the most tender, but just a cold corpse.


    He saw the hideous wound on her right neck, and it seemed that the wound had killed her.


    He will avenge her.


    He bent down and kissed her cherry lips: "Don''t be afraid, I will let you come to life, and then we will go to fight our enemies together." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1353： The goddess descended from the sky

    Simon was a little aggrieved. Beautiful women gathered in fashion week, but it is a pity that Shan Rong and Gong Mo are both here. He dare not hook up and can only play other things.


    Now Gambino is in Italy and he doesn''t care about the affairs there. But when the fashion is over on Monday, after he escorted Shan Rong home, Gambino will take Shan Rong out again. When will he have time to play? You can only indulge yourself now.


    First go to the casino, lose a lot of money, the baby is not happy, go to horse racing.


    The horse race won a lot of money, and my heart was empty again, and I took the money to buy a car.


    Gong Mo took Shan Rong and Sheng Shuangxue to the show. He drove the newly bought sports car and drove Sheng Yiting around the streets and asked, "How about this car?"


    "It''s OK." Sheng Yiting was not in high spirits.


    "You are so boring!" Simon exclaimed dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Yiting hummed twice without speaking.


    Simon glanced at him: "You can''t do this! I will go home in two days. There are many beautiful women here, but I can''t explain it to Fang Ze. When my mother and sister are asleep tonight, let''s go out and hi!


    "Go ahead, I''m not interested." Sheng Yiting closed his eyes, not interested in the scenery outside the window.


    Simon gritted his teeth: "Aren''t you just a woman? Are you tossing yourself so much?"


    "How did I toss myself?" Sheng Yiting opened his eyes, "Can you not mention her?"


    "Who did I mention? You can''t forget it, but I didn''t mention it!"


    Sheng Yiting choked and didn''t bother to care about him.


    Can he just forget it? Less than two months after we broke up, would he forget so quickly? Can''t give him a buffer time? Isn��t it embarrassing to force him to live a new life as if he is okay?


    Being depressed, he suddenly heard a cry from Simon.


    Sheng Yiting is also fucking--he just seemed to see something falling from the sky? !


    However, he was looking out the window sideways, only a glimpse from the corner of his eye, not very clear.


    Simon had already braked hard, Sheng Yiting looked forward, and sure enough, something fell, he was a living person!


    The man was a few meters away, and it seemed that he was hit by a car.


    Simon turned pale, and hurriedly took the seat belt and got out of the car.


    Sheng Yiting followed and found that the road was full of glass, and there was also on their car.


    He looked up--a floor-to-ceiling window was broken on the second floor of the house on the left of the road, and a man stood there and took a look, then quickly backed away.


    It seems to be jumping off the building.


    Unfortunately, he and Simon hit him!


    Simon squatted on the ground and helped the jumper up.


    She is a woman with a thin body and a very young age. She looks very **** in a thin deep V dress in the winter.


    But at this moment, she was hurt, and there was blood from below her head, and the scarlet blood was dripping on the white skirt, shocking.


    Simon touched her carotid artery, and Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    "Still angry." Simon stood up holding her and hurried to the car.


    Sheng Yiting glanced around, and there was no camera. The security of country Y was too weak!


    He walked towards Simon: "Did you hit her?"


    "I hit it!" Simon knew what he was worried about, and said, "I''m still angry. I''ll save it first. It''s a life."


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "I''ll drive."


    He opened the back seat door and Simon sat in with the man in his arms. The blood on the girl''s head fell on the cushion like a thread. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1354： Waiting for her and Julia to exchange souls

    Sheng Yiting fastened his seat belt and turned on the navigation to find the nearest hospital. He called while driving to inform the other party to prepare for first aid. Then he called his assistant and asked him to go to the accident site to investigate the situation.


    After doing this, he asked Simon: "Do you know her?"


    Simon''s reaction was a little abnormal, he could only guess this possibility.


    "I have seen it once." Simon looked down at the woman in his arms, feeling her pulse getting weaker and weaker.


    He remembered that she seemed to be Xin Rong. Last time she went to celebrate Sheng Yiting''s birthday and she saw her in the airport cafe.


    She should belong to the Chinese showbiz, is she here to participate in fashion week? How could you jump off the building?


    Simon remembered that the place he had just passed by was like an art salon, and he didn''t know what it was for. What she may be doing in this way.


    ...


    At Santa Maria Hospital, King walked into the operating room surrounded by a group of people.


    There are four people in the operating room--


    An elderly man in a white medical coat is adjusting the instrument.


    A beautiful and exquisite woman lying on the operating table with a dazed expression.


    The remaining two young men in black suits saw King appear and immediately lowered their heads: "BOSS!"


    The woman on the operating table raised her head and looked at King with bright eyes: "King..."


    King ignored her and looked at the old man in a white coat: "Dr. Carter, how are you preparing?"


    Carter said excitedly: "Sir, don''t worry, I have studied this experiment for decades, and there will be no mistakes!"


    King nodded in satisfaction, winking at the people behind him.


    Soon a surgical cart came in and stopped by the operating table.


    Julia on the operating table took a look and gasped.


    There was a woman lying in the operating cart, and she looked three points similar to her, but... that seemed to be a dead person!


    The man''s skin was white and blue, and he didn''t know how long he had been dead. There was frost all over his body, and he must have been kept in the ice store.


    Julia was shivering and looked at King: "King...what, what is this going to do?"


    King walked over, reached out his hand to support the back of her head, and kissed her forehead: "Hey, I will love you well in the future."


    Carter got ready and turned around and said, "Miss Judy''s body is no longer usable. You have to activate her brain first and get the brain electricity out..."


    King put down Julia and asked, "That Julia''s?"


    "Naturally, they will switch, then..." Carter glanced at the pale Julia, smiled lightly, and said to King, "I will start now, do you want to be here, sir?"


    "I want to watch her wake up with my own eyes." King turned and sat on the side of the chair, staring at Judy''s body madly.


    When she and Julia exchange their souls, her consciousness will be reborn in Julia''s body. At that time, although she changed her face, she was still alive.


    He doesn''t care about the skin, only her.


    Julia didn''t know what they were talking about, she seemed to understand, and she didn''t seem to understand, because what they were saying was incredible!


    She struggled to get out of bed, King''s gaze swept away like a sharp sword: "You lie down well."


    "Honey��" Julia cried out in fear, "Did I do something wrong? Forgive me! I''ll change it!"


    King''s men pressed her on the operating table and tied her body to the operating table with a belt.


    She screamed, begged for mercy, wept bitterly, and asked loudly: "Are you going to kill me? You let me go-the devil!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1355： How can it fail?

    "In the future, I will love you the most." King looked at her with a cold voice and no emotion.


    Julia lay desperately on the operating table, her eyes widened, and she stared blankly at the ceiling.


    It was raining outside the window, and the dull thunder was rolling in the clouds, as if it would fall at any time-burst the ground.


    Sheng Yiting parked the car at the entrance of the hospital and found that the hospital had not arranged a stretcher to come out. He jumped out of the car and opened the rear door: "Hold in first!"


    Simon got out of the car holding Xin Rong, and big raindrops fell on him. The sky was so dark, it was daytime, but it seemed to be dark.


    The two walked quickly into the outpatient department and yelled twice before someone pushed the stretcher over.


    Simon put Xin Rong up, followed behind, and watched her enter the operating room.


    The doctor started to rescue Xin Rong in a hurry, and suddenly a thunderstorm came down, as if opening up the world, people in the whole city were startled.


    The doctor was also startled, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and took the defibrillator to rescue Xin Rong who was dying.


    After several times, Xin Rong''s heartbeat did not return to normal, but the electrocardiogram turned into a straight line instead.


    The doctor sighed and was about to declare his death when another earth-shattering thunder blasted, scared him to forget the sound.


    After the thunder, he let out a sigh of relief and was about to speak when he suddenly saw the heartbeat chart jump again.


    Xin Rong on the operating table suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes sharp and murderous. The next second, she closed her eyes and fainted.


    At this moment, in the operating room upstairs����


    The EEG and ECG of Julia and Judy turned into a straight line at the same time. Carter couldn''t believe it, and was in a hurry.


    King stood up suddenly: "What''s the matter?"


    "How, how is it possible?" Carter stood blankly between the two operating tables, "It should be successful, how is it possible?"


    King rushed over and grabbed him by the collar: "What''s the matter?!"


    "I..." Carter looked at him blankly, "How could it be possible to fail?"


    "Failed?" King looked at Judy''s corpse, and then at Julia next to him-also turned into a corpse.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly kicked open. King looked over and the five of An Qi rushed in.


    "You are a pervert, what are you going to do?" An Qi yelled and rushed to Judy.


    Neo looked at Carter, his eyes narrowed: "He is not..."


    He looked at the situation in the room, and suddenly looked at King: "You, think, what, what?!"


    "What do you mean?" King asked rhetorically.


    "You lunatic!" Neo walked to the operating table and tore off the instrument attached to Judy.


    An Qi was holding Judy''s cold body, shaking slightly.


    She looked at Carter: "Are you the **** who presided over the double-S experiment? Do you want Judy to experiment?!"


    "Let''s go." Neo said.


    Angie nodded and let go of Judy.


    The Wolf King walked over and picked up the corpse, turned around, King''s people blocked in front.


    An Qi looked at King: "This kind of experiment is whimsical. Even if the souls are interchangeable, it is not something that can be done with a few wires! Are you crazy?"


    "No!" Carter screamed, "Yes! I can!"


    "Get out of the way!" An Qi yelled at the blocking dog in front.


    King looked at Julia on the operating table, closed his eyes wearily, and waved his hand under his opponent.


    The men stepped aside, An Qi and they took Judy away quickly.


    Carter rushed over and wanted to keep them: "Don''t go! Something must be wrong! Let me try again!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1356： Thunder and lightning drew away Judy’s brain waves

    King kicked over, and Carter''s aged body slammed into the instrument.


    "Trash!" King pulled the next man, drew the gun from the opponent, and fired a few bangs at Carter, all of which were shot on Carter''s forehead.


    Carter''s eyes widened, not squinting.


    He fled from Nanjiang to Shantagama, and from Shantagama to Country Y. In order to study soul exchange, the gold masters behind him changed one after another. He obviously succeeded, and there must be something wrong!


    correct!


    He got it!


    It''s the thunder and lightning just now!


    The lightning drew Judy''s brain waves in the air, otherwise this experiment will be successful...


    Carter wanted to laugh, but couldn''t laugh again.


    The sound of rain outside the window paused, and the clouds saw the sun, as if the wind, rain and thunder and lightning had never appeared before.


    ...


    Downstairs, Sheng Yiting raised his head, looked at the ceiling suspiciously, and asked Simon next to him: "Did you hear the gunshots?"


    "Thunder?" Simon absent-mindedly, staring at the lights in the operating room.


    The light suddenly went out and he became nervous.


    The door opened and the doctor walked out and said with a smile: "She''s okay. After examination, her brain was injured, and now she is not life-threatening. For other conditions, she must wait until she wakes up.


    Simon breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." Otherwise, this life might still be counted on him. Is he wronged?


    correct! He didn��t know if his car was broken!


    ...


    Judy had a dream, a dream that had nothing to do with her.


    She didn''t know anyone in her dream, and she followed a girl all the time. The girl looks about twenty years old, gentle and beautiful, and looks a bit like her-not in appearance, but in style. It is estimated that the other party also has Emilia blood.


    A Chinese man with glasses said to the girl: "Brother Sheng is interested in you. Don''t show your face, or it will be hard for anyone to do it! He didn''t ask you to sleep with you. What''s wrong with taking a film? This is for your career. It''s also good! Otherwise, with your current qualifications, you have been in the circle for less than two years, and you have no qualifications. Where can you get this fashion resource?"


    The girl pursed her lips, looking rather stubborn, knowing she should be soft, but unwilling to compromise.


    She trembled and said, "Because of this, I feel inappropriate. I have no work and no reputation. What qualifications do I have to shoot a magazine with Brother Sheng?"


    "Because of this, you should seize the opportunity! Brother Sheng likes you, you can fly into the sky at will, why don''t you keep your head open? If you continue like this, Brother Sheng should be angry, and it will be blocked. What do you do? You don''t want to save your mother anymore?"


    The girl pursed her lips, thought a lot, lowered her head and wept, and sadly compromised.


    When she arrived at the place to take pictures, she put on a white dress with a deep V, and a man with a naked upper body walked towards her.


    The man is in his forties, mature and attractive, and looks quite gentleman.


    He stood behind the girl and put his arms around her waist.


    The girl raised her hand, held a bright and dripping rose in her mouth, leaned her back against his thick and hot chest, and looked at the front camera.


    There were many people around, and the lights on both sides dazzled her.


    The photographer said: "Bite Rose to Brother Sheng, Xin Rong, don''t suffer from your face, enjoy and be sexy!"


    The man behind took the rose from her mouth and kissed her ear: "Are we kissing indirectly?"


    She stiffened and her face stiffened.


    The photographer shouted: "Xin Rong, your expression! Expression!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1357： wake

    Brother Sheng smiled evilly at him: "Be gentle, don''t scare my baby." After speaking, he bit the rose, extremely sexy.


    The photographer smiled immediately and complimented him for a long time before he started working.


    The flashes kept flashing, Xin Rong''s head was dizzy, and Judy''s head also dizzy.


    Suddenly, Xin Rong was agitated, and Judy woke up, and saw that Brother Sheng put a hand into Xin Rong''s clothes and held her left chest.


    She wears a deep V, which is very convenient.


    Judy felt like she was being held, wearing invisible underwear, and the man''s hand did not directly touch the skin, but it was still very uncomfortable.


    Xin Rong pushed him away in horror and jumped aside.


    The faces of the people around changed, and Brother Sheng''s expression sank: "What do you mean? You are not wearing nothing inside. Who would show you such a chaste martyred? Do you know what professional ethics is?! "


    "You..." Xin Rong clutched his chest and looked at him weakly and angry.


    Everyone was terrified, and Brother Sheng said coldly: "Go out!"


    Everyone hurriedly escaped. He strode towards Xin Rong, dragged her into his arms, and gritted his teeth and said: "When will you want to catch it? My patience will not always be reserved for you!"


    "Then you don''t keep it!" Xin Rong shouted, "You let me go!"


    "Let you go? It looks like I''m too gentle, you don''t know the sky is thick!" The man instantly transformed into a wolf, picked her up and pressed her on the sofa, smiling evilly, "You said, don''t keep it."


    Xin Rong screamed, grabbed the lamp beside him and smashed him on the head.


    He covered his head and walked away, looking at her angrily.


    She got up and rushed to the door, and found that the door was locked.


    She twisted the doorknob a few times, unable to open it, turned and ran.


    The man chased after him, and said angrily: "I see where you can go! Toast and not eat or drink!"


    She pushed the camera equipment into the room and got into the locker room next to it.


    In the dressing room are all kinds of artistic costumes worn by filming, and she hides in it.


    The sound of his footsteps rang in her ears, making her desperate and helpless.


    He suddenly appeared behind her and almost caught her.


    She rushed out of the locker room and was hugged by him. The two fell to the ground, tearing off the background of the camera.


    There was a large floor-to-ceiling window behind him. Xin Rong kept kicking the man behind him, and the toe of his high heels plunged into his shoulder.


    He let go of her in pain, and she got up and rushed towards the French windows.


    With a crash, the glass cracked, and Judy seemed to feel her body drunk.


    She fell on a rushing car and bounced into the sky, so she woke up in shock, opened her eyes and smelled a smell of disinfectant water, and there was a white ceiling in front of her.


    She was breathing quickly, and a cold and impatient voice came from nearby: "Wake up?"


    Judy looked over. It was the Chinese man wearing glasses in his dream. It was him who threatened and tempted Xin Rong to follow the beastly dressed brother Sheng.


    The man looked displeased: "Just wake up. You said you are too. What''s wrong? If it''s dead, it''s fine now, and I have to apologize to Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng is so angry that I have never seen you so bad. Dao man! Brother Sheng is a double actor, who can pass him in the country? For so many years, there are not a single car and dozens of newcomers who have dived in for so many years, but he respects you the most, which shows that he has moved the truth! I heard Ah, you look like his original dream lover, so he treats you so nicely. But you, why didn��t you seize the opportunity? Almost killed someone!" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1358： She became Xin Rong

    Judy closed her eyes, feeling a headache.


    The man was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It hurts..." Judy said boredly, trying to shoot him!


    In this life, no one dared to be so wordy in front of her!


    She closed her eyes and reached out and rubbed her forehead.


    She remembered that she was clearly on Misty Island and had her throat cut by the "Yao Yiyi". It should be dead. An Qi and the others were in trouble at the time, and they definitely couldn''t save her in time.


    She pinched the palm of her hand lightly with her nails, and she felt a little painful, she was not dreaming.


    But how come you open your eyes and see the person in your dream?


    Moreover, the principle of dreaming is to think day by day and dream at night. How can you dream of someone you have never seen before for no reason? Not scientific at all!


    Seeing her like this, the man said angrily: "Then you can sleep for a while! Really..."


    He curled his lips and stood up suddenly: "I''ll call the doctor to show you. If there is nothing wrong, I will be discharged from the hospital. If there is anything, I will observe for another two days! You don''t have time to delay here. When you are done, you will return to your country. "


    The man went out as he said, Judy opened her eyes sharply when she heard the door closed, her eyes flashing.


    She turned over and sat up, moving neatly.


    He got up and got out of bed, his body couldn''t help but shook, a little dizzy.


    She paused, settled, and shook her head to look around.


    There was a door in the house, and there seemed to be another room. She walked over and pushed it open. It was the bathroom.


    She walked in and looked into the mirror on the sink--


    Although I had just speculated, I could not help being surprised when I saw the person in the mirror.


    The person in the mirror is actually the girl in the dream. what do you say that is? Xin Rong?


    She raised her hand, Xin Rong in the mirror also raised her hand;


    She touched her face, Xin Rong in the mirror was also touching her face;


    She stretched out her hand slowly, and Xin Rong in the mirror was the same;


    She stretched her hand to the mirror, and Xin Rong stretched her hand over. Two fingers touch each other through the mirror. A faint water halo appeared in the middle of the mirror, blurring their faces.


    Knocking! Knocking!


    There was a knock on the door, Judy woke up suddenly, retracted her hand, and saw Xin Rong in the mirror with a look of shock.


    She colded her face, and Xin Rong''s expression became cold.


    She wiped her face, and when she put it down, seeing Xin Rong also put her hand from her face.


    She took a deep breath, and Xin Rong in the mirror was the same.


    She turned around helplessly-it seemed that she had become this Xin Rong. The dream just now should be the memory left in Xin Rong''s body.


    Although unbelievable, she is the queen of the mercenary world who has experienced countless storms, and she is calm.


    No matter how this happened, she will figure it out slowly.


    Hmm... The hope is still in the original world, otherwise it would not make much sense to be clear.


    If you are in the original world, you can still continue to do something.


    When she walked out of the bathroom, she paused, her eyes flashed, and a smile appeared on the corner of her lips��it looked like she was still in the original world.


    "Huh?" Simon looked at her, "Are you all right?"


    She smiled softly, walked over, searched Xin Rong''s memory in her mind, and could actually remember something.


    When the first memory struck, other memories came like an explosion, making her a headache!


    She frowned, holding back the pain.


    This is nothing.


    In this life, there has been a lot of bullets and bullets, and I have even experienced death. What is this pain?


    Simon hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong with you? Is it a headache?"


    She held her forehead, temporarily suppressed those memories, looked at him and shook her head. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1359： Simon met the goddess of this life

    She began to sort through her memories, and stood still.


    Simon thought she was uncomfortable and helped her sit down on the sofa.


    She looked at him and Sheng Yiting, searched in her mind, and found that Xin Rong didn''t know these two people. It seems that he had a relationship with Simon, but he never said anything.


    I think she doesn''t know these two people either! Judging from the only thing in the dream, this Xin Rong was useless, and was bullied by a few men and jumped off the building! If you are yourself, you will inevitably stir up the wind and the rain and let the whole world surrender!


    She knows Simon and Sheng Yiting-she is Queen.


    If Xin Rong knew him, he wouldn''t be bullied by those people. The current mafia boss and the son of the richest man in China, Ye Shen, where is he who is calling the wind and rain, can he not be a backer?


    She looked at them and asked knowingly, "Who are you?"


    Simon stared at her, stunned, feeling that her whole person was different from what she had imagined.


    He remembered the first encounter at the airport. Although she was a bit stubborn, she was only promise and looked weak and deceptive.


    And now, she lifted her chin slightly, like a queen watching the world, her whole body exuded an unmoving light, an aura that shocked the surroundings, making him want to jump over, holding her thigh and shouting " queen"!


    Simon clutched his chest, feeling that he had been hit.


    This is the type he has searched for for many years and wants to spend his life together!


    Xin Rong looked at him suspiciously, his eyebrows frowned: What kind of nerves does this person make?


    Simon felt that if an ordinary beauty made this expression, it must be Xizi''s heart-warming style. But she is different, she is a queen in a bad mood.


    Ow~ He really met the goddess of this life!


    how come? Last time we met, he obviously disliked her very much! Simon thought he was crazy, turned his head and started scratching the sofa, making a prickling sound.


    Ooh~ The queen is so strong, I really want to go for a ride with her, ride horses, and go to kill people and conquer the world!


    Judy twisted her eyebrows and thought: encountering such a boss, the mafia is over!


    She looked at Sheng Yiting, raised her eyebrows and asked, "Is he okay?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Simon and said, "He may...a little uncomfortable. Is Miss Xin all right?"


    Judy was taken aback. Miss Xin... She is Xin Rong now.


    She sighed slightly and shook her head unconsciously: "It''s okay. I don''t know if the two are..."


    "We are tourists here. We drove by and met you that day... Well, we jumped down and sent you over."


    Xin Rong remembered the last scene in his dream, and said in his heart: It''s a fate.


    She nodded: "Thank you."


    Sheng Yiting took out a business card and handed it to her. She reached out and took it. Seeing that it was not his name, it was probably his subordinate.


    Sheng Yiting said: "We are going to return to China soon. I heard that you are also Chinese? You are going to return to China too? If you have any problems, you can call us after you return."


    Xin Rong nodded and looked at Simon.


    Simon has returned to normal, and said to her solemnly: "I was so embarrassed that I bumped into you that day. Don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead: Why are you crazy? Be responsible for? Can you speak?


    Xin Rong smiled: "If something happens, I will definitely not let you go."


    Simon: "..." How do you feel that the queen''s words are a bit aggressive?


    There was a voice outside, the three of them looked over, and the man with glasses came in with the doctor.


    "Xin Rong" remembered his identity name: Zhang Kaiwen, Xin Rong''s agent. Kevin is his English name. It is said that his original name is as domineering as "Zhang Goudan". (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1360： I think my problem is cured

    Zhang Kaiwen saw Sheng Yiting and Simon, his expression stiffened, and smiled: "It turns out to be two."


    On the day Xin Rong was sent to the hospital, he had already had a face-to-face meeting with the two of them. The other party was dressed decently and looked like a noble person. He was very nervous and wanted to find out the identity of the other party, but he didn''t find out. In addition, someone in the studio went to investigate, and even the embassy was alarmed, and Su Yisheng almost capsized in the gutter.


    Fortunately, Su Yisheng is a member of Stellar Entertainment. Stellar Entertainment has a solid background and will naturally suppress this matter.


    He knew that Su Yisheng could not have an accident, and colluded with everyone, saying that Su Yisheng had never been there, and Xin Rong had slipped downstairs by himself.


    Although the police did not believe it, but the embassy intervened and the matter passed.


    However, these two were witnesses, which made people nervous.


    "Let''s take a look at Xin Rong." Sheng Yiting said, "If she is fine, we will rest assured."


    Zhang Kaiwen smiled stiffly: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank the two for saving Xin Rong that day."


    Sheng Yiting smiled perfunctorily, looked at the doctor behind, changed the language of country Y and said, "You can check the patient."


    The doctor walked to Xin Rong: "You lie down first."


    Xin Rong turned and lay on the bed, closing his eyes, and the scene of dying appeared before him.


    That Yao Yiyi...


    She clenched her hands into fists. With her current status, she probably won''t have the opportunity to contact people at that level. If you have a chance, you must find a way to avenge yourself.


    Having been in the mercenary world for more than ten years, being planted on such a woman makes her very unhappy!


    "Relax," the doctor said.


    She took a deep breath and relaxed her body.


    The doctor checked her again and found that she was not in a serious condition. He couldn''t help saying: "It''s amazing. During the rescue, my heart stopped beating. I thought I would be in a coma for a long time..."


    Xin Rong opened his eyes, his heart stopped?


    Is this body dead? Then she replaced it and rejuvenated "it"?


    I don''t know where it is. Judging from their words, this is not China. It must not be Misty Island, but the city where Xinrong had an accident.


    She died on Misty Island, but she changed her body elsewhere and opened her eyes. It was amazing. If possible, figure out why.


    ...


    Sheng Yiting and Simon walked out of the hospital. Simon said excitedly: "Do you think that Xin Rong just now is special?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at him: "I didn''t think it. You don''t get old problems again, do you?"


    "Why?! I think my illness is cured!" Simon said solemnly, "She is simply the dream girl I have been looking for for many years! I decided that I will only like her in the future, and everyone else is in my eyes. It''s shit!"


    "..."


    "You don''t believe it? I will prove it to you!"


    Sheng Yiting turned to look at the hospital, "Or let''s go back now."


    "No, no...I''m a bit nervous now, I have to calm down first." Simon said seriously, "and I may be impulsive now, and I can''t rush. If I still feel this way after a while, I will take action! "


    "I mean. Your brain is a little abnormal. Go back and see the psychiatric department."


    Simon stared at him angrily, with a look of dissatisfaction: "You are not normal!"


    ...


    Back at the hotel, Simon immediately found Shan Rong: "Mom, let''s discuss one thing, my lifelong event!"


    When Shan Rong heard this, she immediately looked at him, "Do you have a partner?"


    Simon nodded: "Fancy one, ready to chase!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1361： Im going to chase my wife

    Shan Rong looked at him suspiciously: "Someday you don''t like ten or eight?"


    Simon was sweating coldly. In his mother''s eyes, how bothered is he?


    He defended: "This is different! If there is no problem, I will recognize her in the future. In the future, there will be nothing but her!"


    Shan Rong was surprised: "Are you coming for real?"


    Simon nodded fiercely.


    Shan Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Tian Amitabha: "God finally heard my prayer, I thought you were going to hang around forever!"


    Simon cold sweats: "You prayed?"


    "Isn''t it? Since you started to behave, I''m afraid you can''t settle down! How can you do it? How infatuated is your dad? How worried you are when you do this!" Worrying that you only inherit those who and who, how Terrible!


    Simon Khan: "I didn''t meet the right person..."


    "Don''t you know to wait if you haven''t met?!"


    Simon paused, feeling that what had already happened should not be pursued. He immediately said, "Didn''t I meet it now? I must be good in the future!"


    Shan Rong hurriedly asked, "Who is it? Do I know it?"


    Simon paused, scratched his head and said, "You may not know it. And the horoscope hasn''t been written yet. When I catch it, I will definitely show it to you!"


    "Then what does she do? Is she pretty? What is her personality?"


    "Pretty and beautiful!" Can the showbiz person be beautiful? "As for the character, I don''t know it very well, I will know it in the future."


    "Then you go and chase it." Shan Rong smiled, "Catch it up soon~ Your dad and I can''t wait, we just want to hold our grandson while we are alive."


    "What''s this?" Simon frowned, "You live a long life, not to mention grandchildren, great-grandchildren can hold them too! Look at Yi Ting, how old are you?"


    Shan Rong sighed: "I was expecting him. As a result, he lost love this time, who knows how many years he will be healed?"


    Simon paused and sighed, "That''s true."


    Shan Rong looked at him and smiled and said, "You, don''t you tell me a little bit about it? I thought you lied to me."


    Simon thought, she had to ask her for help. If you don''t say it at all, it will definitely be impossible.


    He said: "I am an actor, acting in China."


    Shan Rong''s expression is a little weird: "Actor? That circle is messy, how good is she?"


    "Of course it''s good!" Can someone who is forced to jump off the building in a hurry, can it be OK? But with him in the future, she won''t have to be afraid of being bullied!


    Simon said twice, twisting Shan Rong and said, "I need Mom to help me with this matter."


    "What can I help you?" Shan Rong was excited and funny again, "Since I am from Huaguo, I am an actor, and I am looking for your sister!"


    "No, no!" Simon said hurriedly, "I can''t tell my sister! I want to chase after myself! Don''t do damage!"


    Shan Rong paused, let''s press the matter. The destruction can be omitted, but the situation must be known!


    She coughed and answered the question: "What do you want me to help?"


    Simon said flatly, "I''m going to chase my wife, of course I can''t go home~ Dad..."


    "This..." Shan Rong hesitated, "Are you not going home?"


    "She is in China, I am definitely going to China. If you go home, you will have no daughter-in-law in your life!"


    "..." This threat is ruthless!


    Simon scowled and said solemnly: "You and your dad are so old, so don''t go traveling. If something happens along the way, what should I do with my sister? Can''t you just enjoy yourself at home?" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1362： Xin Rongs life experience

    "This..." Shan Rong thought for a while and nodded, "It''s okay. It''s almost the same after playing for a few years. I''m out every day and I''m really worried about you and your sister."


    "Then I won''t go home this time!" Simon said excitedly, "My sister and I will go to China!"


    Shan Rong''s eyes widened: "Little bastard! Your daughter-in-law is not there yet, so I forgot about it!"


    "Ahem~ I''m afraid that when I go home, Dad won''t let me come over."


    "He dare!"


    "...Well, I will accompany you home first." By the way, cool down your excitement.


    After cooling down, go to Huaguo to take a look, if you still feel it, chase it, and play if you don''t feel it!


    Anyway, he will stay in China for a little longer this time, so he won''t go home as a coolie!


    ��������


    Judy learned from Xin Rong''s memory that Xin Rong and his mother depended on each other since childhood and had no impression of his father. Their mother and daughter live in a strange place, on the westernmost border of China''s Xiyuan Province on the border with Country A.


    That section of the border line happened to be a dispute between China and A. It had not been resolved for nearly two hundred years, so they retreated 30 miles each, regardless of anyone, so that they became a paradise for smugglers and fugitives.


    Xin Rong''s mother is quite beautiful, she is indeed an Emilia, living by a local snake boss. That person is from country A. Judging from Xin Rong''s appearance, she is not of that person''s blood. And the deepest part of Xin Rong''s memory, her mother should have been snatched by that person when she was five years old.


    In such a place, there is no strong backing, and what awaits them is being bullied by everyone. So when the other party robbed someone, her mother naturally became one of the many women in that person.


    After Xin Rong turned ten years old, the man gradually fell in love with Xin Rong, and her mother took her out and escaped into Xiyuan. The people on that ground didn''t dare to step into China easily, they were safe, and Xin Rong began to go to school in Xiyuan Province. But two years ago, her mother had lung cancer, and she stepped into the entertainment industry after finishing high school.


    She is an entertainer of Stellar Entertainment. The background of Stellar Entertainment, Judy, knows that, unfortunately, Xin Rong is only a newcomer at the lowest level. She can''t use this background to show off in the circle. Instead, she will be bullied by the elderly!


    Some were framed, some were jealous, and others liked her beautiful body and wanted to devour her.


    The person who caused her to jump off the building was called Su Yisheng, who was in her forties and had been in the circle for 30 years and had a deep network. Xin Rong provoked him, and the prospects were worrying.


    But for Judy, this is nothing!


    She followed Zhang Kaiwen back to China, and Zhang Kaiwen taught her a lot along the way. She frowned and said that her head hurts. When Zhang Kaiwen saw her, she scolded her again and told her to roll back and rest after getting off the plane!


    Following the memory, she returned to the dormitory arranged by the company for Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong originally lived with another artist in a large suite. Last year, the artist soared into the sky and became a second-liner. Naturally he didn''t want to be crowded with people, so Xin Rong moved to his current residence.


    The current residence is a small suite with one bedroom and one living room. It is very crowded, and I can''t find a place to practice my body.


    But for Judy, living alone is better than anything else to facilitate her work.


    Putting down her luggage, she turned on the computer and started searching for information.


    Zhang Kaiwen said in his memory that Xin Rong and Su Yisheng��s dream lovers looked alike; Su Yisheng also mentioned a singer to Xin Rong.


    Judy searched for Xinni based on these information. When she saw Xinni''s appearance, she was almost the same as Xin Rong''s mother in her mind! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1363： Is this a corpse?

    Judy stroked her chin, and it seemed that the mother and daughter had many secrets.


    Relying on her current identity, it is difficult to check. Of course, she can break through countless people''s computer firewalls to obtain this information by herself, but that would be too tiring!


    She didn''t want to tire herself!


    She also has a team, how can she do it herself?


    By the way, you have to tell them that you are still alive!


    Judy logged in to her bank account and checked her deposits. They were all there, and even the rewards for rescuing Yao Lei were all paid! Neo and the others didn''t even divide it up, do they want to stay in the bank and get worms? !


    Money needs to be spent before it is called money. How come they are such a waste of people?


    Get a good education in a while!


    She quit the banking system and sent a message to Neo: Are you there?


    A few minutes later, Neo replied:! ! ! ! ! !


    Damn it, is this a corpse?


    The chameleon yelled: "Who the **** would dare to steal the boss''s account? The boss is so arrogant just to die, let me meet him!"


    Neo calmed down for a second, and asked "Xin Rong": Who is your Excellency?


    "Xin Rong" thought, it is normal for them not to guess that they are Judy, and they can''t believe that they will be reborn in another person''s body!


    She said: I am Queen. Although it is unbelievable, I am still alive. I just changed to a thin skin. You take good care of my body, I see if there is a chance to change it back!


    Neo breathed a sigh of relief, it wasn''t just hacking. How can the defense system he made is so easy to be stolen?


    Then, the impossible possibility remains, becomes possible? !


    The boss is still alive!


    Let them be quiet!


    Neo and the others were quiet for half an hour before repliing Xin Rong: The body...has been burned.


    Xin Rong:...


    Xin Rong wanted to wait for them to explain, but they didn''t respond.


    Maybe you still don''t believe her very much, right?


    Xin Rong sighed and closed the computer.


    ...


    After two days of rest in the residence, no one paid attention to Xin Rong, and the agent did not call her to go to work.


    She used the cognitive analysis in memory-she was probably frozen.


    If you want to find a job, I''m afraid I have to go to Su Yisheng to make amends. The intensity of the apocalypse this time is definitely not just a few words, you have to sleep with you.


    She sleeps with others, so how can anyone sleep with her?


    Xin Rong checked the original bank card, heh, no money!


    At this time, I received another call from a hospital in Xiyuan, saying that her mother''s medical expenses were insufficient.


    Xin Rong sighed, flipped through the few hundred dollars left in his wallet, and went out to eat first.


    While eating, she considered her future plans.


    She originally wanted to retire, but now she changed her status, which is just right.


    As for acting, she hasn''t acted less in her years as a mercenary, so it shouldn''t be difficult. It doesn''t matter even if it is difficult, she likes challenging things!


    Think about it carefully, this Xin Rong''s matter is not tricky at all, it can be solved in twos or twos. Although there are some intrigues in the entertainment industry, compared to her previous real actions, it is just a small mess, and it feels so boring!


    The problem at hand is that she has no money. It doesn''t matter if she herself suffers. Anyway, she has even challenged a hunger strike. It is fine to not eat or drink for a period of time.


    But Xinni, who has lung cancer, can��t wait. Let��s settle the money first!


    Anyway, she has money!


    Back at her residence, she logged into Judy''s bank account, and wanted to transfer a fraction of one hundred or two hundred million, and found that...cannot log in!


    Other accounts... will not be able to log in!


    Xin Rong shouted: "Neo! Fuckyou!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1364： Worthy of being a brother born to death

    Damn if you have something to say, I''m really Judy, why are you changing my password silently? How can I contact you?


    Forget it, forget it if you don''t believe it, that''s your loss!


    Xin Rong was so angry that he lay at home, and after a few days he spent all his money, finally decided to find a job.


    If the mountain doesn��t come, I��ll just go to the mountain. It��s money to find a dragon to run around!


    Xin Rong was filled with excitement when he thought of the hundreds of dollars a day''s income from running a dragon!


    This reminded her of when she was still in Emilia, to pick up the tatters and sell them for very little money, but the process of accumulating less and more was very fulfilling.


    Now, it''s time to accumulate more.


    She changed her clothes and observed this beautiful body in the mirror. It was a little worse than An Qi''s body, but better than her original self.


    Although he was exquisite, he was not so soft.


    But in this comparison, this body does not have its own vitality!


    This face is also good, it is a mixed race, although it is not as good as the purebred Emilia, but it is more charming.


    Xin Rong raised his chin and cast a wink at himself in the mirror, full of amorous feelings in purity.


    She decided to play in the entertainment circle first, and the entertainment circle is not fun, and then go to play something else.


    If the world of normal people is not fun, she can still be a mercenary and a killer! That''s her housekeeping skills, she can get money quickly, but she''s very familiar with it after working for so many years, she doesn''t have any passion or challenge, which is a bit boring.


    That will be the last retreat. Now, like a normal person, go and conquer the sea of ??stars!


    Xin Rong picked up the bag, walked to the door swayingly, opened the door, and saw the chameleon standing outside with a finger about to ring the doorbell.


    Not only the chameleon, but the other four are also there.


    Xin Rong tilted his head and looked at them indifferently.


    So it was not that she didn''t believe her, but she was found in person? Worthy of being a brother who was born to death, even if she became a ray of dead soul, they took her words to heart.


    Xin Rong smiled with satisfaction.


    Seeing this smile, the chameleon shuddered inexplicably: Nima! Familiar with! So familiar! This is the smile of the boss when the water starts to drip from his belly!


    An Qi squeezed over, stared at her and asked, "You...cough, how do you call it?"


    Xin Rong put his hands around his chest and squinted at them: "Do you still know how to come here? I thought you didn''t take my words seriously!"


    "You really are the boss!" An Qi bit her finger, restraining her excitement.


    Xin Rong turned around: "Come in."


    The five people followed up, trying to take a look at her residence, and they were shocked by the small space.


    Everyone felt distressed, and tears were about to come down.


    The boss is so miserable! Ever since I have money, how can I suffer this kind of suffering when I am not working? Such a small place is not as big as the cages of Thirteen and Thirteen!


    Xin Rong walked to the sofa and sat down, raising his legs and calling them: "Come and sit down."


    The sofa was only enough for four people. Fortunately, there were two chairs. Neo and the Wolf King took the initiative to drag the chairs over to sit.


    The air was silent for a while, Xin Rong looked at them, and they also looked at Xin Rong.


    After a while, Neo asked: "How do you prove...you are her."


    Xin Rong lifted his chin: "Have you changed my password?"


    "..."


    Xin Rong spread his hands: "Well, I also find it incredible, you can test me."


    The wolf king looked at her: "With your small body?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1365： I believe you are done?

    "Who said I''m going to do it? Is there anything only the six of us know?" Xin Rong paused and asked suddenly, "How about Thirteen?"


    After everyone had a meal, An Qi said: "We just received a call from you...just after we finished the funeral. Then we arranged some things and rushed over, before we had time to see it."


    "No one has notified you, it''s okay to come," Xin Rong said.


    "Yeah." An Qi nodded dullly.


    The air was silent for a while, and Xin Rong took a breath: "Believe it or not, there are things I want to tell you. There is a woman on Misty Island, who is said to be Yao Lei''s daughter. Most of them are fake. She killed me easily. Rong, I thought about several possibilities. Either we knew each other before, or she would appear in front of us or the group of Chinese people in the future, so I didn''t show her true face."


    "We have her sound waves." Neo said.


    "What''s the use of that? Maybe she changed her tone when she was speaking. In this case, it would be difficult for the fleshy ear to catch the suspect. How can I confirm if there is no suspect? Is it possible that I have to go every time I meet someone Detect the other party��s sound waves?"


    She made sense, but the remaining five people didn''t want to bother about this matter-it was this trip to Misty Island that made them lose Judy.


    They looked at her as if confirming whether she was Judy.


    She couldn''t help but smile: "Why are you so nervous? Okay, let''s communicate first. Qian Yi����"


    Her name is Chameleon, originally named Wen Qianyi.


    Wen Qianyi''s disguise skills are ever-changing, and there is no pressure to even pretend to be a woman, so he is called a chameleon.


    Wen Qianyi''s face changed slightly when she called herself that, and he believed that she was Judy.


    During the past few years, everyone has a code name and a pseudonym. The real name is hardly mentioned, and only a few people call it privately. She was able to shout out, which largely proved her identity.


    Xin Rong smiled and asked, "When are you going to propose to Neo? Didn''t you mean to overwhelm him and let him wash your hands and make soup for you?"


    Wen Qianyi: "..."


    "Huh?" An Qi, Wolf King, and Silver Fox stared at him in surprise, "You are so gay! You really fell in love with Neo!"


    Wen Qianyi fell on the sofa and acted decisively.


    Neo looked dumb.


    Xin Rong looked at him again, and he was slightly surprised.


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "I know you and Qian Yi have had a leg already, but you are the one above. I guess the marriage proposal will be left to you."


    Neo: "..."


    Wen Qianyi sat up and shouted: "Boss! You are really my boss! I believe you are done?"


    Xin Rong looked at him innocently: "Is this all right? Once you were on a mission in South America, you had a fierce fight with a local Latin American kid, two people��"


    "You are really my boss!" Wen Qianyi yelled, turned his head and said to Neo, "At that time... we weren''t together yet."


    Neo was expressionless: "I and you are not together now."


    Wen Qianyi: "..."


    "Right and wrong, duplicity~" Xin Rong patted his shoulder comfortingly.


    Neo couldn''t help sighing, he also believed that this was Judy.


    His real name is Lin Shifei, and Judy always likes to say about him: right and wrong, right and wrong.


    This kind of thing only happened when the six of them were together, and he believed that no one would say it outside. The person in front of that can only be Judy.


    Xin Rong looked at the other three people again, all of them were shocked: Lin Shifei and Wen Qianyi just came out, the boss is really a big killer! She shouldn''t know their secrets, right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1366： Dress like this at home?

    "Areis." Xin Rong looked at the Wolf King, fluently exploding the time and place of his "first time" and the features of the woman''s appearance.


    The Wolf King was quite depressed, and everything else was easy to say, but he was a hairy boy at the time, who was hungry and didn''t choose food. That woman was really...


    He was fat and ugly, and he was still getting old, and he didn''t know how he did things back then!


    "Tsk tsk..." An Qi smiled, "So we have a taste like the Wolf King? We deserve to be a wolf, with a strong taste!"


    The Wolf King hugged his chest and sneered: "Don''t be too happy, I''ll wait for the boss to explode your embarrassment."


    An Qi''s face stiffened and looked at Xin Rong: "Boss, we are all female compatriots, you can''t betray me!"


    Xin Rong leaned over her shoulders and said with a smile, "Naturally not. I still remember that we had a hot spring in Country J that year and the scenery was so beautiful~"


    "Heh...hehe..." An Qi nodded with a smile, "Yes..."


    That time her elder aunt came. At that time, she was very young and did not pay attention, so she dyed the hot spring pool red. Fortunately, an enemy attacked at that time, and she decisively put the other party''s blood into the hot spring pool, and this incident was covered.


    This is really her boss, no one knows about it except the two of them!


    In the end, the silver fox is left.


    Everyone stared at him anxiously, waiting for Xin Rong to explode his dark history.


    Xin Rong sighed: "It''s sincere and sincere, he should be an honest person by his name, but his surname is Hu. He obviously loves nonsense and has become a big liar."


    Silver Fox-real name Hu Kecheng, half of Chinese ancestry, insidious and invincible deception.


    Xin Rong said, "How dare I say bad things about him? I''m afraid he will be deceived into bankruptcy! Well, let me count how many identities he has in total. You don''t know if you keep some!"


    silver fox:"����"


    He deceived himself on several occasions. Although it was an innocuous joke, everyone was kept in the dark and didn''t know that he was fooled.


    Now Judy reveals the past, is to let everyone beat his rhythm? !


    But he was curious how much Judy knew, so he didn''t stop her.


    However... the boss deserves to be the boss!


    Although I don''t know 100%, this is enough for the other four people to kill themselves!


    Hu Kecheng hugged his head and squirmed when the doorbell suddenly heard outside.


    The six were startled and immediately quieted down.


    Xin Rong stared at the door, heard the sound of the key, and glanced at the others.


    The five immediately jumped up and hid in hiding, not forgetting to put back the chairs brought from the dining table.


    Xin Rong sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Seeing them go to the balcony, bedroom, kitchen, and bathroom respectively, they disappeared.


    Xin Rong sighed, got up and took off his jacket and threw it on the armrest of the sofa. He took a blanket from the corner of the sofa, shuddered and covered him, and lay down on his back.


    As soon as his eyes closed and the door opened, Zhang Kaiwen''s voice came: "Are you at home?"


    Xin Rong slowly opened his eyes, sat up on the sofa, and looked at him ignorantly.


    Behind him, Su Yisheng took the mask and walked in.


    Xin Rong was slightly startled, and subconsciously wanted to shrink back.


    She frowned, "Xin Rong"! The original Xin Rong! "She" was afraid of Su Yisheng.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the body''s original thoughts and emotions.


    Zhang Kaiwen walked over slowly, staring at her intently: "Dress like this at home?"


    Xin Rong sat down and pushed the blanket on her body aside: "I just wanted to go out to look for a job, and when I walked to the door suddenly dizzy, I came back and lay down for a while." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1367： She found a backer?

    She looked at the key in Zhang Kaiwen''s hand and thought bitterly: I have to change the lock soon!


    Zhang Kaiwen said: "Brother Sheng knows that you are not feeling well, so come and see you."


    Xin Rong looked at Su Yisheng.


    Su Yisheng put the mask in the pocket of his coat, smiled and walked towards her, reaching out to touch her forehead.


    She ducked back and stared at him: "I don''t have a fever."


    Su Yisheng''s movements became stiff, and she felt embarrassed to be rejected. She felt that she was too shameless!


    Don''t let him sleep, dare to hide after touching it?


    He stared at her, thinking she was a little different today. In the past, she never dared to look directly at herself.


    Xin Rong hid to the side and stood up with his coat: "It just so happens that I want to go out for dinner, by the way, I would like to invite Mr. Su to join me, and I will apologize for you."


    "Mr. Su?" Su Yisheng''s expression froze, a little displeased, "Why do you have to be so polite with me?"


    "I have been in the company for more than a year, and many newcomers have come in later. They are no longer juniors." Xin Rong went to the side, picked up his bag, and took out his mobile phone from it. "Yes, I was in Y before. China, thanks to Mr. Sheng, who sent me to the hospital, otherwise I might die now. I wanted to invite him to dinner to thank him, but I didn��t have time before. It��s better to hit the sun if I choose a day. I think it��s just today.��


    "What Mr. Sheng?" Zhang Kaiwen asked.


    "It''s the one who took me to the hospital." Xin Rong looked at him, "You have seen him. His surname is Sheng, and if anyone bullies me in the future, tell him that he has a hundred ways to get that person in China. Can''t get on!"


    "Heh..." Su Yisheng sneered, "Rongrong, are you talking about laughing?"


    "Why should I laugh with you?" Xin Rong pretended to be naive.


    Su Yisheng had a meal, and his heart jumped up and down.


    She had never dared to talk to herself like this before. Could it be... What kind of backer did she really find?


    The last name is Sheng... Isn''t it the Sheng family of Huanmo Group?


    If so, he really can''t afford it. Rumor has it that the president of Stellar Group is just a follower of the Sheng family, and he can only nod his head to his own president.


    Su Yisheng gritted his teeth and glared at her fiercely: "I thought you love to be clean, you are also a bitch!"


    Xin Rong''s face sank and asked coldly, "What did you say?!"


    Su Yisheng was frightened when she was drunk.


    If she really has the Sheng family as a backer, he still shouldn''t be too old to start.


    He snorted, turned and walked out, Zhang Kaiwen hurried to catch up: "Brother Sheng! Brother Sheng!"


    Seeing them leaving, Xin Rong shook his clothes and purses and sat angrily on the sofa.


    She picked up the fruit knife on the coffee table and threw it towards the door.


    The fruit knife hit the doorknob and popped the door shut.


    The five people who had hidden ran out immediately: "Boss!"


    "Lock the door." Xin Rong frowned.


    An Qi ran to the lock, picked up the fruit knife, and asked angrily: "That **** wants to take advantage of you?"


    "Jumping beam clown, not to be afraid." Xin Rong said indifferently.


    The five people also thought it was a small case, and didn''t worry about this problem anymore.


    Neo asked: "What are your plans now?"


    "Planning?" Xin Rong said, "I have become this identity, and can only live with this identity for the time being. Even if you want to walk with you and return to the original world, there must be a gradual process. And I said at the beginning. After finishing the ticket, I will close it. Now it is God who will fulfill me, I am definitely not going back. In the future, I will be an actor!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1368： Dont you take us to play?

    "What are you talking about!" Wen Qianyi said, "It''s you who set up the flag every day, so you didn''t have a life to come back?"


    "Am I back now?" Xin Rong spread his hands.


    Several people were speechless, and suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside, it was Zhang Kaiwen.


    The six did not move. The door was locked anyway, and Zhang Kaiwen couldn''t get in with the key.


    Sure enough, everyone heard him open the door with the key, but couldn''t open it. He smashed the door outside and roared: "Xin Rong! You open the door for me! You have the ability to offend brother, you have the ability to open the door!"


    Xin Rong rolled his eyes and waved to everyone to leave him alone.


    Zhang Kaiwen cursed outside for a long time and left angrily. Before leaving, he said, "I want you to look good!"


    Xin Rong sighed and asked the other five people: "What are your plans next?"


    The five looked at each other, and An Qi said, "We have checked your current identity before we came, and I guess you will definitely not go back, just thinking...If you are acting, we will come with you."


    "Why? Do you want to form a combination?"


    "So what''s the fun?" An Qi said, "Of course you are in front of the stage, and we are behind the scenes! We have discussed it, but sincerely and exquisitely, the ability to flicker is at the full level, and it happens to be an agent! Makeup artist, he''s easy to deal with every minute. Doesn''t it take a second to put on makeup? As for me, I will be your babysitter."


    "Where can I find you such a beautiful nanny!" Xin Rong called.


    "It''s me~" An Qi showed off her curvaceous figure, "Take it out like this, Beier has face!"


    "What about you?" Xin Rong asked Neo and the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King stiffened his back: "I am a bodyguard."


    Among the six people, he has the roughest figure, and it complements each other as a bodyguard.


    "I''m an assistant." Neo said helplessly.


    Xin Rong looked at them and was silent for a while and said, "Why do you need to be behind the scenes? Go to the stage to be popular all over the world in minutes!"


    "Sister!" An Qi asked pitifully, hugging her arm, "Aren''t you taking us to play?"


    Xin Rong Fu: "This is not in a hurry. I''m still a newcomer now, and I don''t even have an assistant. Why do I need anything else? And there is a question. Isn''t it eye-catching for the five of you to show up next to me? What if some people guess I��m Judy? Although it��s incredible, but...now that it happened, it��s not surprising that someone guessed it."


    "That''s true," Neo said. "Do you know why you became what you are now?"


    "I just want to ask you to check."


    Neo sighed: "Do you know SRC and the Double S plan?"


    Xin Rong was taken aback: "You mean, I was under the double S plan?"


    Neo nodded and told the story of King grabbing the body and the encounter with Carter in Santa Maria Hospital.


    "At that time, I didn''t expect this experiment to be successful. In order to prevent King from going crazy again, we just..." An Qi was a little guilty, and whispered, "Cremate your body."


    Xin Rong looked dazed. Don''t talk to her client about this matter.


    "After receiving your call, we went to check the situation at the time." Neo said, "At that time, you��this Xin Rong, were also in that hospital."


    An Qi said: "Although I don''t know why your...er, soul... didn''t get into King''s mistress, but instead got into Xin Rong''s body downstairs. Later analysis, it may be the reason for the thunder."


    Xin Rong sighed: "Then my situation must be kept secret, otherwise what should I do if I am caught by those research institutions?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1369： Princess of Emilia

    An Qi pouted: "You just don''t want us to mix with you!"


    Xin Rong helplessly: "Just after Queen died, the five of you changed bosses. Didn''t you tell everyone that I had a problem? Are you so easy to surrender?"


    "Then what to do?"


    Xin Rong touched his chin for a moment, and looked at her brightly: "I have an idea..."


    An Qi was startled and tightened her coat.


    Xin Rong pressed her shoulder and said seriously: "You also enter the entertainment industry, go to Hollywood, let the four of them follow you. Anyway, Judy is dead, and it is understandable that the five of you have to change places to play. Then you play, you can come to China, won��t we meet up logically?"


    An Qi''s eyes lit up, and she nodded hurriedly: "That''s it! But...you are alone, what should you do if someone bullies you?"


    "I will be bullied?" I look down on people too much!


    "Then I will change your password back in a while. It is more convenient for you to use money or something." Neo said.


    Xin Rong shook his head: "Not for the time being. You can give it to me if you have cash now, don''t take the bank account. If anyone notices it, I will be exposed."


    They have done so much business before, and if they want to withdraw like this, I am afraid that some people will not agree. They will definitely have trouble finding **** in the future.


    Xin Rong''s body is definitely not better than Judy in terms of physical fitness, and she would be very dangerous if she was spotted. Not letting her be exposed is good for her, and good for the remaining five people��for the remaining five people, she is a secret weapon hidden in the dark.


    "That''s fine." Neo promised, "Then... we can''t eat together?"


    Xin Rong frowned and thought for a while, and said, "Unfortunately, there is no food in the refrigerator, otherwise you can eat it at home."


    "Forget it. We went to the presidential palace to eat, and by the way, tell them what you just said."


    Xin Rong smiled and nodded.


    Neo said: "Do you know who you are now?"


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows: "I found some online, what''s the problem?"


    The five looked at each other, and the wolf king said: "Xin Rong''s mother, Cindy, used to be a singer and her stage name is Xin Ni, and she is Emilia''s princess. Because a fire broke her throat, she retired. The fire was man-made. , The new government at that time sent someone to assassinate her."


    "What about now?" Xin Rong asked hurriedly.


    "Not anymore," Neo said. "We will monitor Emilia''s situation. If someone is there to deal with you and Cindy, we will notify you in time."


    Xin Rong nodded.


    "Also..." Neo''s expression was a bit complicated. "After Cindy retired and went to country Y for artificial insemination, you...I couldn''t find out the information of Xin Rong''s father. The sperm bank has destroyed the donor''s information. "


    Xin Rong was stunned and couldn''t help but smile: "I admire this woman a bit! Artificial insemination? She can''t figure it out! After giving birth, she hid on the border of Xiyuan and found a ground snake as a backer. Normally You can''t do these things!"


    For the average woman, only shame will stop her from becoming a mistress.


    But Cindy is different. For her, survival is the most important issue.


    Don''t want a man, but gave birth to a child. On the one hand, it may be to not be alone in the world, and on the other hand, it may be to leave the royal blood.


    "So she is a princess." The Wolf King sighed.


    "I heard that Emilia has the same inheritance rights for men and women." An Qi looked at Xin Rong, "Then you are now... also Emilia''s princess?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1370： They dont interfere

    Xin Rong pouted: "But now Emilia doesn''t recognize the royal family. Otherwise, I will take you to enjoy the glory and wealth!"


    "Emilia?!" An Qi screamed, "Forget it! Where is the glory and wealth? It''s almost the same!"


    Yinhu said: "In such a poor place, the tens of billions of assets of the six of us are not enough to fill in!"


    The Wolf King was a little unhappy: "The boss and I are both Emilia."


    Xin Rong smiled: "Okay, I''ll still order takeaway. This is a real reunion of us. It''s not justified not to have a meal together."


    ��������


    A few days after Simon sent Shan Rong back to Italy, he brought a group of hands down to China.


    As soon as he got on the plane, Shan Rong called Gong Mo and asked Gong Mo to help him stare at him: "Give him a check. Don''t look at him because he used to love to play. It''s the first time I''m really serious. I''m afraid he will be deceived."


    "Don''t worry, he is my younger brother, can I still care about him?" Gong Mo said with a smile.


    "Then there is that girl, just tell me!"


    "Yes..." Gong Mo fully agreed, and hung up the phone and said to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked, "Who is it? I asked Zeng Shuai to ask."


    "Simon didn''t say. When he comes over, won''t you know when you act?"


    Poor Simon also planned to chase after him quietly, so that the whole world might know.


    After arriving in Beijing, Gong Mo asked him to live at home. He felt that it was not convenient for him to chase the goddess under his sister and brother-in-law, so he went to the hotel.


    Gong Mo didn''t expose him either. Anyway, he had to act in the country, and sooner or later he would use the Sheng family. Sheng Nanxuan had greeted the people below, and once he discovered his actions, he would report it in time. When he was investigating who he was investigating, they knew immediately, and they could ask him as a matter of course.


    Gong Mo reported Simon''s movement to Shan Rong in time. The two discussed enthusiastically for a long while. Sheng Nanxuan and Gambino were unhappy - actually caring about that stinky boy. Is there still my husband in their hearts? !


    Simon is in his twenties. Does an adult need to worry about chasing a woman? Even if you meet a liar, he will grow up if he hits a wall!


    Under the complaints of the two, Gong Mo and Shan Rong decided to watch him move in silence and grasp a little movement. They would not interfere...


    ...


    After thinking about it, Su Yisheng felt something strange. After Xin Rong jumped off the building that day, he did not dare to look, so Zhang Kaiwen took a look. If Sheng Yiting had rescued Xin Rong, Zhang Kaiwen should have seen Sheng Yiting?


    He called Zhang Kaiwen and asked about the situation.


    Zhang Kaiwen was shocked and didn''t dare to look carefully. However, in the hospital, he had dealt with Sheng Yiting and Simon.


    He didn''t know the two before, but now hearing Su Yisheng say this, he feels that Sheng Yiting is familiar, so he hurriedly searched for photos online.


    Although Sheng Yiting is low-key, there are also several photos on the Internet. And this year''s New Year''s Eve, he went to a state banquet.


    Zhang Kaiwen found the picture of the state banquet and was shocked when he saw it: "It''s really him! Who is this...and who is this?" He pointed to Simon, "It''s the two of them!"


    Su Yisheng narrowed his eyes, but after he was sure, he was relieved.


    "Don''t worry." He said, "The young master of the Sheng family has never been rumored. He will definitely cleanse himself and love himself when he goes into politics, and he will never fall into an artiste! It''s just a coincidence that saved her. , She will dare to fake it!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1371： Conquer the world with beauty

    Su Yisheng gritted his teeth bitterly at the thought of Xin Rong''s face that day.


    Zhang Kaiwen asked worriedly: "What if...what if?"


    "What if?" Su Yisheng sneered, "Then we will ignore her now. If she really climbs up to the noble person, the noble person will naturally help her solve the predicament. If not, she will beg to me sooner or later."


    Zhang Kaiwen''s eyes lit up, he nodded hurriedly, and then hesitated again: "Then what should I do? She is in my hands, I can''t ignore her. In case she really... Am I offend her?"


    Su Yisheng glanced at him: "You have been in the circle for so many years, wouldn''t this kind of trivial matter be resolved?"


    Zhang Kaiwen hesitated even more. The solution is a good solution, just throw Xin Rong to another agent. Anyway, he just held two reds in his hand, and it is excusable that he has no time to care about her.


    But if she really climbs up to the noble person, she will definitely be popular in the future, isn''t this pushing the pie that fell on her head out?


    Zhang Kaiwen is reluctant to let go of this opportunity!


    Su Yisheng didn''t know what he was thinking, so he sneered in his heart and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Zhang Kaiwen thought for a long time, and finally figured it out. He had been pushing Xin Rong to Su Yisheng''s side before, and he had already offended her. If she is really red, the first thing must be to change herself. It''s better to let go now and say a little bit of scenes, so as to leave a little face between each other.


    If she has no backing at all, wouldn''t she be bullied by him in the future?


    After figuring it out, Zhang Kaiwen immediately negotiated with the company and replaced Xin Rong with another agent.


    ...


    Xin Rong recalled the role played by "I". At first, it was a heroine, without even a line. Later, the company arranged two female eighths with more than 40 episodes of TV dramas, and her dramas did not add up. set. The best time was that Su Yisheng used his own resources to arrange the female number three for her in order to please her.


    But she refused to obey Su Yisheng, and Su Yisheng never helped her anymore. She could only make soy sauce everywhere.


    Xin Rong found out the previous films played by "I" and took a look. The acting skills were average, not as good as myself. But it''s also a bit talented, I can see that I''m making a little progress.


    Xin Rong went to the film and television city for two days, but unfortunately did not find a chance to act. The crew of the recruiting set did not want her. When she met her, she said, "Are you teasing me? Your looks must be the number one girl. Fate, we can''t afford it!"


    Xin Rong felt that Su Yisheng must have said hello and told these people not to use her.


    Why, want her to compromise? Wrong calculation!


    Xin Rong was not annoyed, so he watched other people''s work on the set without acting. She found that it might be more suitable to act as a stand-in instead of a dragon.


    However, this idea was dispelled within a few seconds.


    How can Xin Rong''s small body compare to her original one? She used to be a stand-in almost, but forget it now, maybe she jumped down from the stairs and fell directly into a high paraplegia!


    However, Xin Rongyan is so soft, she is indeed the fate of being the number one female, and she will steal the limelight from the protagonist.


    She is worried: such a good condition, of course, should be the leading role! How wasteful is it? Moreover, she is Queen, even if she is a superhero, she should be a character whose character setting is more beautiful and more powerful than the protagonist, let alone ordinary passers-by!


    Xin Rong confirmed this goal, and in the future, she must conquer the world with her face value. She will not act as a normal dragon!


    But... now no one wants her to play the role.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rang. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1372： New broker

    Xin Rong took out his mobile phone slowly, saw that it was an unfamiliar number, and absently picked it up: "Hey..."


    The queen of the dignified mercenary world has actually fallen to such a situation! While she wanted to take a gun to sweep the **** who bullied her, she also thought... Such a new life is really an unprecedented experience, and you must enjoy it!


    This kind of contradictory feeling is really sour!


    A cold female voice came from the phone: "Is it Xin Rong?"


    "Ah, yes." Xin Rong returned to his senses and went through the memory in his brain. Neither Judy nor Xin Rong had heard the voice.


    "I am your agent, Leishi, are you free now, come to the company."


    "broker?"


    Zhang Kaiwen doesn''t care about her? Give her to someone else?


    Presumably this Lexie has no place in the company, otherwise she wouldn''t have to be the receiver.


    Two people with no status are grouped together, but they are dying!


    Leishi��s voice was steady and inexplicably at ease: ��The company adjusted the artist��s work and you moved to me. We need to discuss your future development and reach a consensus.��


    This sounded more reliable than Zhang Kaiwen, and Xin Rong immediately said, "Then I will return to the company."


    After taking a taxi to the company, she looked up at the skyscraper in front of her when she got off the car and couldn''t help but uttered "mygod".


    This is the "Huanmo Building", currently the tallest building in Beijing.


    All the companies under the Huanmo Group are here, and if so, the floors inside can''t be used up, so a lot of them are rented out.


    The Yu family, who had a close relationship with the Sheng family, rented twenty floors of it to open a hotel. Invested by the hotel, a huge Ferris wheel was built next to the building.


    Huanmo Group��s offices are concentrated on the top 20 floors, and Stellar Entertainment takes up the most space.


    When Xin Rong entered the door, he felt a little excited.


    Because when you were a mercenary, there was a saying in the dark world: Huanmo Building is a forbidden place for mercenaries and assassins.


    However, she, the former mercenary, walked in swaggeringly!


    Cough-there is nothing to be happy about, because she is not the same who came in.


    Xin Rong sighed, feeling that with a new identity and less pressure, the whole person was a little crazy.


    When I got out of the elevator, I met Zhang Kaiwen and a beautiful woman. She glanced at the woman, who was the second-line actress in the recent fire.


    When Zhang Kaiwen saw her, he stopped and said, "Xin Rong, you will follow Leishi from now on."


    Xin Rong nodded: "Thank you, Brother Zhang, for taking care of me."


    Zhang Kaiwen smiled stiffly and nodded with a smile: "You kid, you are pretty polite."


    "Am I impolite before?" Xin Rong smiled and walked away gracefully.


    Zhang Kaiwen looked at her back and gritted her teeth, and the actress next to her said: "This Xin Rong has a good talent. If she is red, what can we do?"


    "Worry about this? Resie hasn''t had a job for many years, and she doesn''t have any resources to praise her?"


    "But, I heard that Leishi and Tang Xinxin have a good personal relationship..."


    "Then she can''t ask Tang Xinxin for everything, right? She''s proud, otherwise she won''t divorce director Mu Da. Will she ask for help?"


    The actress let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Kaiwen pulled her up: "Okay, I''ll take you to see Brother Sheng. Brother Sheng''s resources are one by one in the circle. You still don''t fly up to the sky with her? When Xin Rong gets better, you will laugh long ago. A shadow queen in the proud entertainment industry!"


    The actress listened and followed him excitedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1373： Lets compare, see who is in a difficult situation

    Xin Rong walked into Lexi''s small office-recalling Zhang Kaiwen''s large office, it can be seen how Lexi was not valued by the company.


    Leishi looked up from behind the desk and patted her face around, seeming to have some judgment on her, "Sit down."


    Xin Rong sat down on the small sofa at the foot of the wall and also looked at Leishi.


    Leishi is about forty years old, with a cold temperament and a bit rigid. Looking at the furnishings in the room, he is a serious and reliable person. Such people shouldn''t force their artists to sell themselves like Zhang Kaiwen, but they also have some means to avoid being bullied by others.


    Of course, Xin Rong doesn''t have to be afraid of being bullied with anyone.


    Leishi looked at her: "I looked at your work in the past two years. It''s a waste of the golden age."


    "Oh." Just waste it. It wasn''t her waste, and Xin Rong couldn''t help it.


    Seeing her calm expression, Leishi looked at her with admiration and couldn''t help saying: "You have to come to my hands, you have to understand some things."


    Xin Rong looked at her, pretending to listen carefully.


    Leishi was satisfied. Now the atmosphere in the circle is impetuous, and there are few artists with such a correct attitude. Unfortunately, this attitude is only suitable for work, not for dealing with others. Those who have the right to speak in the circle do not like this kind of down-to-earth people.


    She sighed: "Let me tell you first, I have offended someone with status in the circle. You may not have any resources in my hands. Moreover, I haven''t worked for more than ten years, so this time I am still looking for it. In front of the boss, there is a chance to be a broker again."


    Xin Rong had guessed it earlier, and was not surprised at all: "Who have you offended?"


    Lexi had a meal, this is her reaction?


    "I have offended people too." She smiled frankly, "Let''s compare each other and see who is in a more difficult situation."


    Leishi couldn''t help but smile, "Do you know Muxia? My ex-husband."


    Xin Rong immediately drew out who Mu Xia was in his mind, suddenly realized it, and said, "I offend Su Yisheng."


    "It''s miserable!" Leishi frowned.


    Mu Xia is a well-known martial arts director in China. He confessed that he loved the martial arts culture and admired the narrow spirit of ancient times since he was a child. He took the stage name "Mu Xia" when he first debuted. Later, he became a director, focusing on making martial arts dramas and martial arts movies, and almost every one was well received. The public''s impression of him also thinks that he is a man of chivalrous spirit.


    However, the public can only see the surface, everyone in the circle knows that he is a bastard, his private life is chaotic, and every time he is filming he has to be an actress on the crew. Su Yisheng is the one who holds the red in one hand, and the two are friends.


    Leishi didn''t know his true face before, and he showed off his affection in front of the media without shame. Later I found out, it was so disgusting that I couldn''t eat, so I immediately filed for divorce.


    The marriage and divorce were not easy, and it dragged on for two to three years. During the period, Mu Xia smeared her and splashed any dirty water on her. She also put some of Mu Xia''s materials, and the old couple completely tore their faces.


    Because of this incident, Mu Xia was beaten by Zeng Shuai at a meeting of Stellar Entertainment.


    Zeng Shuai hates the people below for making these messy things! Although he knew the chaos in the circle was such a mess, he wouldn''t say anything unless it made trouble on the table. And even if the second and third line small artists make trouble, what makes a big director make trouble?


    Tian Yuan is about to go to junior high school, and he still can''t get married. He thinks that being a young man is a big reason. So if anyone messes around in the relationship between men and women, he will be angry-he does not hate these people, but hates himself. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1374： Her celebrities are offensive!

    After Mu Xia was beaten by Zeng Shuai, the film and television awards declared by the company that year did not send his work to the election. He hated Leishi to death and blamed her for being okay. Now that Lexie is back to work, how can he make Lexie better? Will definitely use his contacts and resources to suppress others.


    Leishi offended her ex-husband, who Jie Xuan must report to herself, and heard that Xin Rong had offended Su Yisheng, as if she saw that her future was bleak.


    She took a deep breath and comforted Xin Rong: "Don''t worry, the two of them can''t cover the sky with just one hand. I still have some connections. As long as you are good, I will fight this old face and beg those people."


    Xin Rong looked at her suspiciously.


    Knowing that she didn''t believe her, Leishi chuckled: "We are almost at the bottom of this circle, so even people like Mu Xia and Su Yisheng can run over us casually. But what are they? Some characters They are also very unaffordable. I happen to know two people like that, but I don��t want to beg them as a last resort. To say something that hurts my feelings, I don��t understand you now, and it depends on your performance. , I know if it��s worth it.��


    Xin Rong smiled lightly and said: "It''s not hurting our feelings. We are not feeling emotional yet. Sister Qian told me such a heart-to-heart remark, but instead cultivated a little feeling."


    Leishi smiled and said open-mindedly: "That''s good. You are also a straightforward person. In the future, we will cooperate happily."


    She stretched out her hand to Xin Rong, and Xin Rong shook her sincerely.


    After letting go, Leishi took out a pen and paper and said while recording: "Which characters can you play, and which characters can''t you play?"


    "Anyone can act." Xin Rong was confident.


    Leishi was taken aback and looked up at her: "Both?"


    Xin Rong leaned on the armrest of the sofa casually, nodded lightly, and looked at the world: "I want to keep challenging myself."


    Leishi was shocked, how could this faint, lazy style not be charming at all, but instead contained endless aura?


    ...Is attack! Not accept!


    Lexie shook her head, what did she think?


    However, her celebrities are really good offensive!


    She asked again: "Then what is your goal?"


    "Dominate the world!"


    "..." Where is this attack? are you crazy!


    "Ah~" Xin Rong explained hurriedly, afraid of scaring her, "This is a metaphor, I hope people all over the world will know me."


    "...Very pursued."


    Leishi feels a little high blood pressure, is this artist naive or stupid?


    She calmed down the brain shock and said calmly: "Then I will have no taboo when I choose to play for you in the future. I will fight for all the resources I can win. In the early stage, you have no choice, what kind of acting What, I won for you, you have to act! So if there are types that cannot be acted, or if there is a bottom line in acting, you should make it clear first."


    Xin Rong thought for a while and said seriously: "I want to act as a beauty, deliberately not acting as ugly. I want to conquer the world with beauty!"


    Leishi: "..."


    "You can use your skills, I want to play a play." Xin Rong added.


    "Playing?" Lexie looked at her suspiciously, "Can you do it?"


    "Of course! I practiced when I was young, so I can review it now." Tomorrow, I will start physical training and train this small body until it can kill all sides!


    Leishi nodded. Actresses who eat with good looks have few resources for acting, and it is impossible to come early, so don''t think about it for now. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1375： Never had close contact with men

    "What about others? In terms of scale?"


    Xin Rong paused, she didn''t care about this.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to get too close to anyone other than her teammates, hugging, kissing, sleeping... all meant giving her life to another person. It''s okay to act on the spot, but to move true feelings is to die.


    However, she is not interested in acting every time, so she has never had close contact with men.


    She didn��t think about it, but every time she saw a lovely little fresh meat, she thought about how to relax, King��s neurosis first took action to kill people, and the whole world except him and her. Don''t touch the domineering faces of other men!


    In line with the idea of ??saving one''s life and winning the seventh-level Pagoda, she did not harm others.


    Now when Lexi asked about this, she really wanted to take advantage of this hard-earned opportunity to experience the relationship between men and women.


    However, she just picks it up privately, but she doesn''t want to be taken advantage of when acting.


    She asked, "What do you think of Sister Qian? I will listen to Sister Qian''s arrangement."


    Leishi took a serious look at her, and said lightly: "I hope that artists can win trophies and applause by their strength. Let''s just leave it alone. Dedicated to art, it sounds noble, but everyone in the circle knows it, it''s just eyeballing."


    "Yeah." Xin Rong nodded in agreement.


    How can this queen''s beautiful body be shown to ordinary people casually? !


    "Under the premise of not getting eyeballs, if there are kissing scenes or **** scenes, we will discuss first, and then we will see what you think."


    "Thank you." Xin Rong smiled, "With Sister Qian thinking for me, I can work with peace of mind."


    Leishi also smiled: "With an artist who cooperates with you, I can build you with peace of mind."


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows: "If I remember correctly, Sister Qian just said that you have offended people and the road ahead is difficult and dangerous."


    Leishi choked: "I will be teasing me now? Didn''t you also offend others? Let''s overcome all obstacles together!"


    ...


    Simon wanted to live in the hotel of Huanmo Building, and Xin Rong worked in the Stellar Group. He could create chance encounters.


    But wouldn''t it be too easy for Gong Mo to discover this? Change the insurance!


    Otherwise, as soon as he met Xin Rong on the front foot, my sister came out of the office on the back foot and caught the **** directly...


    Ah bah bah bah! What a metaphor!


    He can''t live here anyway, it''s scary to think about it!


    Simon checked into another hotel and immediately called his hand to investigate Xin Rong''s situation, and acted quietly and personally, so as not to ask the people of Sheng Nanxuan to avoid being noticed.


    But his people are all Italians, a group of foreigners sneakingly, how noticeable? Xin Rong is a master of anti-tracking!


    However, before they saw Xin Rong and Xin Rong had no chance to track them down, they were almost arrested as terrorists.


    Simon was helpless, so he turned to Sheng Yiting for help, and ordered Sheng Yiting not to complain.


    There are a few people under Sheng Yiting, who usually don''t use them very much, so they lend him order, but they didn''t tell him that these people still listen to Sheng Nanxuan''s orders, and they will file a lawsuit sooner or later.


    ...


    Simon soon learned that Xin Rong had been out of work recently.


    He thought worriedly, is it because the injury is still not healed?


    Then I learned that she had changed her agent, and also learned the grievances between her and the original agent, and also knew that the **** Su Yisheng almost killed her.


    How does this work?


    He hasn''t started soaking yet!


    The woman he likes must not be bullied! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1376： What a coincidence?

    He wants to invest in a blockbuster film for the goddess right away, let her play the female number one, kill other people in seconds, hit the faces of Su Yisheng and Zhang Kaiwen!


    By the way, ask my cousin to help, let her customize a script for Xin Lieng...no! Can''t let her know! If she knows, sister will know; if sister knows, mom will know... He can''t let anyone make trouble!


    Simon asked people to stare at Xin Rong''s every move, she didn''t film, he happened to meet her by chance~


    Xin Rong has no assistant, and many things have to be done by himself. And now there is no money in her hands. All the money left by Neo and them were sent to Cindy, and she only left a little enough for daily expenses.


    So I didn''t even dare to hire part-time workers, and I relied on myself for washing, cooking, buying vegetables and throwing garbage.


    Anyway, she didn''t use part-time work before, but there was nothing wrong with it.


    I went to the supermarket after breakfast and felt someone staring at me when I walked out of the community.


    The intuition about danger cultivated since childhood made her vigilant.


    However, she is not Judy now, but Xin Rong. Who can Xin Rong offend?


    Su Yisheng?


    She glanced around inadvertently and quickly locked the target. There are a total of three people watching her. They seem to be well-trained, and the master behind them should be unusual.


    A low-key-looking sports car was parked on the side of the road, and she squinted and walked over there.


    Su Yisheng shouldn''t be able to invite such a powerful person, is it possible...Is Emilia''s people come to Xin Rong?


    The regime of the new Emilia government has been unstable. It has to fight against other armed regimes in the country and fight against other countries. At present, there are internal and external troubles, and there should be no time to manage the royal blood of a regime.


    While thinking about it, Xin Rong approached the sports car.


    She lowered her head, pretended to be looking for something in her bag, and walked past her usual pace.


    When she walked to the car door, the door suddenly opened. She was taken aback and almost attacked.


    Fortunately, she did not feel the murderous intent, so she held her back in time and took a step back. Seeing that it was Simon who came out, she immediately changed her vigilant expression to fright.


    Simon looked surprised: "Ah...it''s you! What a coincidence? I actually ran into you here."


    Xin Rong: "..."


    Sao Nian, your acting skills are too bad! Do you think you pretend to be a chance encounter, I don''t know you are waiting for me here specially?


    No wonder the human monitors around you are well-trained. It turns out that you are the one who is **** the ghost!


    Xin Rong nodded in horror: "Yuan, it was you? I really thank you and your friends last time. By the way... I don''t seem to know your name."


    "My name is Shan Yan." Simon took out a business card, "The English name is Simon, you can call me Simon."


    Xin Rong took the business card and took a look, and said in surprise, "Huo Huo Entertainment Investment Company?"


    Is she not collecting this information before, or is it just established?


    Huo Huo Huo''s casual name seems to be a joke, isn''t it a leather bag company?


    "I mainly invest in film and television." Simon laughed.


    "..." She is from the film and television industry, is this a coincidence?


    Xin Rong glanced at him suspiciously. According to the information she had previously obtained, the heir of the Gambino family has a great demand for women. However, it seems that it is always straight and straight, and will not bother to capture the heart.


    Because others stop there, the perfect looks and temperament make most women fall in love. If there is a bad word, and then show the name of the famous car, almost no one can resist his temptation.


    Then he is so tactful now, shouldn''t it be for this? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1377： Do you want to soak me?

    Xin Rong was a little puzzled, and nodded to him: "I happen to be acting, and I will definitely have a chance to meet in the future. I''m leaving first, bye~"


    "Hey��" Simon was dumbfounded.


    You happen to be acting, shouldn''t you say "you have a chance to cooperate in the future"? How come there is a chance to meet? Why don��t you know how to seize the opportunity presented to you? If you don''t say a few words, how am I embarrassed to invite you to be the number one girl!


    He hurried to catch up: "Xin Rong��"


    "Mr. Shan has something else?" Xin Rong looked back.


    Simon ran up to her, stared at her and asked, "You...where are you going?"


    "Buy groceries."


    "Aren''t you filming?"


    "No show recently."


    "Then... Then I''ll go shopping with you."


    Xin Rong looked at him like a neurosis. What is the hobby of this son?


    She couldn''t help asking: "Do you want to soak me?" Otherwise, why go shopping with her?


    Simon''s face flushed, and he immediately denied: "No!"


    Xin Rong looked at him suspiciously.


    He said seriously: "Will I be that kind of person? I...I just want to be your friend!"


    "..." Sure enough, I wanted to soak her.


    He doesn''t have any friends, and he needs to make her a friend.


    But this is not the way he used to pick up girls! He used to hook his fingers, and the girl was in his arms. This time... Is it because you know you can''t hook her?


    Simon was sweating coldly, and ten thousand horses galloped past: the goddess was too direct! Don''t ask if you know his plan, how sorry. He chased someone for the first time, was he nervous? What should we do now? What trick to post? By the way, how did Yi Ting chase people back then? Forget it, he was a failed case, and it took him a long time to break up!


    Xin couldn''t help being funny, how much experience this person has, how could he look like an innocent little virgin? Not to mention, it''s quite cute.


    If it is such a soft boyfriend, she would be happy to socialize.


    But he is not. When he gets tough, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Xin Rong frowned-what purpose does he have?


    She suddenly made a cold voice: "Since you don''t want to soak me, then don''t follow me. I don''t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. As for friends... I don''t think I can be as high as a friend like you."


    She picked up the business card and returned it to him: "Goodbye."


    Simon held his business card in a mess in the wind: was, was disgusted...He was disgusted by the goddess! Is he wrong? She is handsome and golden, gentle and handsome, why doesn''t it catch her?


    Simon returned to the hotel angrily, and his opponent said, "Check it out and see what she will do next. Give me the schedule!"


    Hmph~ He cleverly got an investment company, so she can drill into the entertainment industry in a fair manner. She never wants to get rid of him!


    ...


    Lei Xi and Xin Rong reached a consensus and set out to give Xin Rong an audition opportunity.


    Xin Rong''s reputation is now low, and commercial performances and advertisements are not available. She wanted to build her well, and didn''t want to accept some messy and inferior commercial performance and advertising contracts for her, so she focused on acting for the time being.


    Artists, after all, still have to talk about works.


    Although the two offended Su Yisheng and Mu Xia, this circle is not a twine, and there is competition. Su Yisheng and Mu Xia also have enemies.


    Leishi went to find their enemy.


    Fortunately, Su Yisheng and Mu Xia are in the same group. If one person is divided into half the power, then it will be troublesome. Both sides are enemies. Now, because these two people are notoriously disgusting in the circle, there are also a lot of people who can''t understand them.


    It''s that the two of them are backed by the star entertainment mountain, many people dare not offend, Leishi has to choose carefully. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1378： Pick

    For the time being, Leishi has no choice in the film industry. The role of a movie is limited, and countless people desperately squeeze into it. Xin Rong has no background and no backing, and can''t get in.


    Leishi intends to let her exercise in the TV series first, act in a few good films with word of mouth, hone her acting skills, accumulate popularity, and also meet a few people in the circle and accumulate some contacts.


    Leishi chose from the TV series that started filming recently, and found one that made her shine!


    This drama is Stellar Entertainment''s own investment and will use a large number of its own artists.


    There is a downside to his own drama, and Xin Rong has no advantage. She was outside the 18th lane, and Leishi didn''t have much weight to speak. There were countless people in front of them in a line. How could it be their business?


    When other agents saw Leishi fighting for Xin Rong, they would definitely push her out! Then I told Su Yisheng or Mu Xia. Those two greeted the crew, and a small actor who was outside the 18th line said that it was unnecessary.


    Xin Rong was also puzzled: "Why do you want to choose this? Don''t you hold the egg and hit the stone?"


    Leishi said with bright eyes: "This play has a benefit for us, provided that you have the ability."


    "What kind of ability?" Xin Rong looked at her suspiciously, shouldn''t he need any other skills? By the side, she knows a lot, but don''t happen to be she doesn''t.


    "Acting ability!" Lexie took out a set of novels, a total of several books, they are as thick as five fingers together.


    "Mystery City Mystery Collection." Xin Rong looked at the title of the top book, and opened it to read below. They are "Mystery City Mystery Collection" 2, 3, 4...


    Leishi said: "This is a story of a group of people solving a case. There are five main characters, ten or so permanent characters. They are constantly solving the case. Each case has additional protagonists and supporting roles, so you have many choices. You A role must be figured out and secured with confidence."


    When Lexi said this, she took out a printed document: "I have read this set of novels before, and I have listed all the character settings in it. You can first see which one you are more interested in. The front crossed All have been selected, and the rest can be fought for."


    Xin Rong turned it over, his eyes widened: "This page has been selected!"


    "This is the protagonist..." Lexie said silently, "but I can''t say 100% until the shooting starts. There will be an audition next week. If you are 100% sure, you can also compete."


    Xin Rong slowly swept past the people''s watch, a nerdy criminal psychologist with strong abstinence...Ah, this is a man, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Gee~ Why list the men here? But it made it easier for her to understand the outline of the story, and she would not complain.


    She looked at everyone''s personal settings. Among the main roles, she could play three roles-cold forensic doctor, hot police officer, gentle reporter.


    Forensic doctors are indifferent, without the power to bind chickens, and face expressionless every day. Colleagues often joke: People who don''t know think that the corpse is getting up.


    The police are impulsive and irritable, have good skills and emotions, but they are not calm enough.


    The reporter is the character of the general public, that is emotionally swaying, with a little green tea.


    Xin Rong did not like the impulse of the police, nor did he like the indecision and crying of the reporter. Forensic doctors could barely give it a try.


    However, the protagonist group does not have her share, right?


    And the forensic doctor doesn''t fight, but it''s addictive, she has to look for it again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1379： The president treats her very well

    Xin Rong turned to the back again, and there was a resident who was not the protagonist, but he appeared from time to time. Even if she does not appear, the protagonist group still has a legend about her.


    This person is a classmate of female forensic doctors, because he experienced something when he was a child, and his personality was a bit strange. When he was studying, he and female forensic doctors liked the same man. Then, the man unfortunately died.


    At first, the female forensic doctor thought she did it. She didn''t explain and left without saying goodbye. The man''s death became a pending case.


    She ran to be a killer, skillful, cold-blooded and ruthless, but she appeared in front of people with a variety of styles.


    This person is also good and evil, and is very popular among book fans. If he plays well, he will definitely attract fans!


    Xin Rong decided it was her! It''s just tailor-made for yourself!


    Leishi took a look, frowned and said, "Do you choose this?"


    "Can''t it work? I tell you, I am very confident, and I definitely perform better than anyone else. Are you confident to help me get it?"


    "If you are so confident, it must be yours. However, this character plays a lot. If you join the group, some people will definitely make you stumble and not let you use a substitute, can you?"


    "No problem!" Xin Rong promised, patting his chest.


    Leishi looked at her suspiciously.


    She asked, "Can you do it?"


    Leishi sighed: "Then try it first and choose an alternative. I will tick out the plot related to this role for you, and you will first look at the original. If you have time, read the entire book. After reading the original, Look at the script again."


    "Row."


    Leishi pointed to the author''s name on the cover of the book, and Xin Rong glanced at it-orange is not sweet, and immediately remembered the relevant information in her mind: an Internet writer, a well-known screenwriter. I used to write romance novels, and then gradually transformed, almost any type of story can hold. In recent years, few novels have been written, and more are directly written scripts.


    Leishi said: "Do you know her relationship with the president?"


    "Ah!" Xin Rong was startled, he thought about it, I don''t know!


    Leishi smiled and said, "She and the president...well, although they are not married, they already have a child. The president treats her very well��"


    "Then why not get married?"


    "She doesn''t want to."


    "..." Xin Rong was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "I''ll take it!"


    There was Cindy before, and now there are oranges that are not sweet. They don''t take men seriously. It''s worth having a deep friendship!


    Leishi said: "Every time her novel is adapted into a movie or a screenplay written by herself, it is a big investment, and it does well in all aspects-the team in front of and behind the scenes is the best! The president does not allow There is a little sloppy in her play, and she herself takes it very seriously. The casting will personally check and do not allow the crew to appear sloppy. So if you have the ability, you can get any role, as long as she is satisfied, others There is no objection!"


    "Then Rose is none other than me," Xin Rong said confidently.


    Rose is the nickname given to the female killer by the police. She first appeared abroad and kept killing off criminals who had escaped the law. She left a card with a red lip print on the scene, with a rose in the middle of the card. The police called it Rose.


    After she appeared in the country, the domestic police also called her that. As soon as everyone mentioned the name, a sexy, hot, sweet and fragrant atmosphere came over, which made people imagine it.


    Leishi said: "So if anyone dares not let you audition, or frame you later, I will go to the top. I don''t believe that they dare to take the risk to anger the CEO." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1380： Sheng Nanxuans wife?

    "But Miss Tian is also a weird temper. When choosing a role, she must choose a role she is satisfied with. If the choice is not in accordance with her wishes, she will ignore it and choose whoever the director chooses. Of course, The acting skills must pass. But this time, she should be more careful in casting roles than before." Lexie said.


    "Why?" Xin Rong opened the novel and saw a line printed on the title page: I would like to give this book to Mrs. Sheng who loves to read detective novels.


    Lei Xi came over and said, "That''s it. Mrs. Sheng''s sentence is worth 10,000 sentences. Ten Miss Tian can''t compare it to 10,000 sentences, do you understand? So I said, what are Mu Xia and the others? Let these two go. The road I crossed is not worthy of sweeping dust!"


    "It''s... Sheng Nanxuan''s wife?"


    "Yes. It is said that she likes to read detective novels very much. Miss Tian broke the news in Miss Tang''s talk show that she wrote this set of books because Mrs. Sheng said that there are no good detective novels now. She thought, then she wrote Well, I don��t really look at my cousin. She wrote this series of "Mystery City Mysteries" for five years, and it is of high quality. Now it��s going to be a drama, no matter what, she will not be sloppy."


    "Who is Miss Tang?" Xin Rong asked curiously.


    Leishi smiled and said, "Tang Xinxin, and these two are good friends."


    "Oh." There is memory in Xin Rong''s mind. He is the host of the show. He has a detached position in the variety show and his husband''s background is strong.


    These three twisted into a strand of twine, as expected, it was not Su Yisheng''s kind of jumping clown that could provoke him.


    "Miss Tang was also a star entertainer at first, you can call her senior sister." Leishi said.


    "This kind of thigh, I won''t be too late to hold it until I become red. It''s not nice to hold it now."


    Leishi smiled: "That''s right! There is another script here, which is a costume film. There are three roles to fight for. You can try it tomorrow."


    Xin Rong looked at the settings of the three roles-


    The most part of the scene is a dancing girl, but a pity she is a dumb, there is no part of the scene, no lines, a glass of poisoned wine poisoned to death.


    The second is a court lady who died in less than two episodes. However, the plot of the palace lady has some levels, which can reflect acting skills.


    The third is a daughter. The horse went crazy when the carriage passed the downtown area and dragged her for a long time. She was shaken to the bones, fell off the cliff and died.


    ...What kind of drama is this? All dead dead!


    Xin Rong has experienced life and death, can''t he want to play a beautiful role?


    She compared it, and said helplessly: "I will play this dancing girl, it is more beautiful to die."


    Leishi choked for a while by this reason, and said silently: "I thought you were going to play the role of Miss Jinjin, so that you can show off your skills."


    "Ha ha����"


    It must have been unsuccessful. She would subconsciously jump out of the carriage, and then stand firmly on the ground, watching the empty carriage run away...how else? !


    The filming of this crew has already started, and a lot of people who haven''t come up with such a small role are rushing for it.


    Xin Rong went directly to the crew to audition, and stayed as long as he passed the acting skills, but left if he failed.


    Leishi carefully analyzed the role for her, let her take it well.


    On the day of the audition, Leishi accompanied her and brought two other newcomers, both of whom had just joined the company. Currently, she has these three artists in her hands.


    Lexi thought, let these two brand-new rookies follow suit, or in fact the crew in the studio will see if there is a chance. Even if there is neither, it is considered to be seen in the world. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1381： Dare to hang his goddess aside

    Both newcomers signed into the company only this month, and they quietly checked Xin Rong''s information and found that Xin Rong didn''t have any works. It may not be possible for anyone to develop well in the future, and they feel a little contemptuous in their hearts.


    When they met, Xin Rong had a queen aura, as if wearing an invisible crown on his head, and the two shrank into quail without knowing it.


    When Xin Rong talked to them, they didn''t dare to speak loudly. They were very good-hearted, like her little maid.


    Xin Rong smiled, very satisfied with the two.


    When I got off the car at the studio, the feeling of being stalked came again.


    Xin Rong looked around pretending to be unintentional, and curled his lips helplessly: Simon Gambino really wanted to soak her?


    For his experience, she doesn''t mind playing with him.


    After all, she has no experience in both identities before and after, so she can only enjoy it by looking for someone with rich experience.


    It was Simon''s identity that made her hesitate.


    Although she is fearless, the premise is that she knows how to advance and retreat, and she will not provoke people who can''t be offended. The Gambino family, she never wanted to provoke.


    The result of being too aggressive is bruises all over her body. She still wants to show off in a world she can control, and of course she has to live well!


    Xin Rong left Simon behind and followed Leishi to the crew, feeling someone staring at him along the way.


    call����


    Calm! If you have an ordinary identity, just treat it as someone who wants to make yourself!


    It was this way of picking up girls that made her a little disliked.


    When he arrived on the crew, Xin Rong was left alone, everyone was busy, and he had to wait another two hours before auditioning.


    Xin Rong calmly watched others acting, the two newcomers were a little impatient. Fearing that they would make people unhappy, Leishi took them to other places and explained to Xin Rong: "If you end early, please call me."


    Simon, who was in the hotel, received the report and was immediately angry: he dared to hang his goddess aside! What a shame!


    He hurriedly left the hotel and rushed to the studio.


    Halfway through, I received a report: Xin Rong had successfully auditioned and won a role.


    Simon hurriedly asked: "Is it the female one?"


    The man on the other end of the phone paused, and whispered, "It''s... a supporting role, but it''s very important."


    "Hehe..." Simon hung up the phone with a sneer, and cursed in his heart: This group of things with no eyes! It is your loss to not let my goddess play the leading role!


    ...


    Xin Rong''s audition is over, and he feels happy.


    Did not make her wait two hours, and successfully won the dancer. She called Resie, and Resie asked, "Is it done?"


    "It''s done." Xin Rong smiled easily.


    Leishi breathed a sigh of relief: "I know you will make it."


    The first time I saw Xin Rong, Xin Rong leaned on the sofa and raised her eyebrows lazily. The enchanting style almost made her a woman unable to hold her. It was naturally a matter of minutes to act as a dancer.


    She said anxiously: "Then come here to my side, here you want a slap-playing trick, but there are not many scenes!"


    "You can fight!" Xin Rong said hurriedly.


    "Then I will tell you the position��"


    Xin Rong saw a man standing in front of him watching the scenery, and smiled softly: "No, you can just say the name of the crew."


    "Can you find it?" Lexi asked worriedly, and after she said the name of the crew, she still wanted to show her the way.


    Xin Rong said helplessly: "Sister Qian, I''ve been to this film and television city. You can just say the general direction."


    Leishi couldn''t help smiling when she heard it, and told her the location. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1382： bring it on

    Xin Rong hung up the phone and walked to the man in front.


    Seeing her approaching, the man turned around calmly, pretending to walk forward without incident.


    Xin Rong shouted: "Handsome guy, wait a minute!"


    The man slipped and almost fell: Don''t call me handsome, I don''t deserve it!


    Xin Rong walked over with a smile and asked, "Excuse me, how does the crew of "Marriage Surprise" go?"


    The man stared at her, his brain turned rapidly: what to do? The concubines don''t know!


    "I''m in a hurry." Xin Rong said pitifully.


    The man hurriedly said: "Here, follow me!"


    Master Simon''s sweetheart is in a hurry, absolutely can''t let her be late!


    He immediately picked up his cell phone, sent messages in groups, and asked for directions.


    The power of the masses is strong, and he quickly got feedback, and brought Xin Rong to the crew without problems.


    Seeing the situation of the crew, he was stupid!


    Wait, isn''t this a costume studio? What''s the matter with actors wearing modern clothes?


    Anyway, Master Simon is on the way here, in order to prevent him from going to the air, he should stay here and watch Miss Xin, and by the way, see what the cast is going to be a monster!


    Xin Rong walked in front of Leishi, and Leishi took her aside: "Go to the martial arts instructor first and let him teach you a few movements. If you can learn it, you can perform it."


    Xin Rong looked at the actor''s costume and asked in a low voice, "Modern drama or ancient drama?"


    "I don''t know, just do it."


    Xin Rong nodded and walked to the martial arts instructor, who saw her with thin arms and legs, and he didn''t dislike it. Because none of the actors in this play can play!


    He said to Xin Rong: "You use double swords, basically hanging on Via. You don''t need to be afraid of the pain. Action scenes are different from other scenes. They look like short films, but they may take a day or two. Wia must hurt. Don��t retreat after shooting, or it will cause everyone trouble."


    "Don''t worry!" Xin Rong gave Leishi the bag and said to the martial arts instructor, "You let go!"


    Martial arts instructor: "..." I want to teach you, not to compare with you, why let the horse come here?


    He asked someone to bring two prop swords, let her hold them in her hands, and then demonstrated the action beside: "You follow me..."


    Xin Rong fluently pulled up a sword flower and said, "This sword is too light to feel."


    The martial arts instructor was taken aback, pointed at her and said, "You play a little more!"


    This time, Xin Rong used both hands together, and both hands played together for a while.


    The people around were stunned: it looks very basic, quite capable of bluffing.


    The martial arts instructor asked: "Will you?"


    "I learned it when I was young."


    Anyway, the original Xin Rong grew up on the border, and most people can''t find out her situation at that time, so it''s enough for her to learn her skills as a child.


    According to common sense, it is reasonable to grow up in that kind of place and be proficient in all kinds of martial arts~


    "Then I will just play for a while, and see if you can learn it."


    The martial arts instructor took the sword in her hand and rolled and jumped in the open space next to her, with every move and style.


    Xin Rong nodded, it was pretty, but not practical. It''s really tricky, especially when it''s life and death, it''s definitely not the case.


    But making movies, everything is for beauty.


    When he finished playing, she clapped several times.


    The martial arts instructor was very happy to see her in support, and handed her the sword: "Try it."


    Xin Rong grabbed his sword and walked to the center of the open space, learning his movements, and the score was not bad.


    The martial arts instructor was taken aback.


    Who can learn it? This girl''s martial arts skills are probably better than him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1383： Seems to be a cold killer

    The martial arts instructor didn''t know what it was like.


    He has been in this business for more than 20 years, and a little girl is actually better than him. He is a bit unconvinced.


    But what can be done if you are not satisfied? Martial arts can''t help but work hard, one minute on stage, ten years off stage, and talent.


    Maybe this woman is a very talented one, right? It''s really enviable and hateful.


    At this time, the voice of the deputy director came: "Where is the person? Wu Zhi! Has the person who played Hongyu found?!"


    "Come here!" The martial arts instructor hurriedly replied, calling Xin Rong, "Okay! It''s you! Let''s change clothes first, and we will start shooting later!"


    Xin Rong stopped and returned the double swords: "Then I will go first, and I will trouble you more later."


    The martial arts instructor smiled: "You have a good foundation. I don''t know who you learned from. We have time to learn from each other."


    "I didn''t play well, I should learn from you~"


    After listening to the martial arts instructor, he felt very helpful and was very satisfied with her.


    She smiled and went to the dressing room, changing into a black outfit, which was more ancient style. The sleeves and trouser legs are tightly tied, but they are covered with a loose robe for an elegant beauty.


    The hairstyle is very simple, a high ponytail, tied with a black string, a few red beads fall below the rope, and a pair of red bead earrings are also worn on the ears, which looks delicate and charming.


    In makeup, she is deliberately indifferent and sharp, with thick eye and lip makeup. Xin Rong''s facial lines are soft and charming, and it looks a bit unsuitable.


    But the director doesn''t care, because this movie is a fan movie that makes money, and the heroes and heroines are very popular youth idols. Just take them beautifully, and the rest is so-so.


    When Xin Rong tied Wia, he observed the surroundings.


    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women sat on a chair to rest. The two talked very happily, and a few people around them nodded and bowed down and waited.


    It is estimated to be the hero and heroine.


    The director also went up to please the two of them, but the two of them ignored it. It is estimated that the background is very hard.


    Xin Rong searched the memory in his mind and found that this man and woman were the protagonists in an idol drama last year.


    Leishi walked over and comforted: "Don''t be nervous, I think you just practiced the sword so well, you must pass it soon."


    Xin Rong saw a man dressed exactly the same as the actor approaching, but the actor was not as handsome.


    "Use a double?" she whispered.


    "It''s so popular," Leishi said. "Try it first. If it''s too difficult, we won''t act."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Even if Xin Rong''s body isn''t as good as she used to be, but it''s not a real shot, it''s just acting, what''s the problem?


    "It''s the quality of this movie that makes me a little worried." She said tactfully.


    Leishi coughed lightly: "Just leave it alone. What you need now is exposure, and this time the opportunity is just right in front of you. I will never let you play this...cough, bad movie in the future."


    Shooting soon began, Xin Rong was pulled to the beam of the room, and then put down on the floor, drew out the sword and stab at the male protagonist...


    At this time, the camera gave her a close-up, and the director saw it on the monitor-Hey, how did her temperament change?


    Just now it looked like it didn''t match the makeup, but at the moment it was completely integrated, as if it were really a cold-faced killer.


    The director couldn''t help but was stunned, staring at her, and found that her fighting movements were quite fluent! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1384： What are you going forward?

    He couldn''t help but said to the person next to him: "Shoot, pat her, be careful, give some close-ups!"


    Although this film is destined to be a bad film, if it has a little bit of merit, it should be stuffed in, otherwise the colleagues will say that he can''t make a movie!


    He let everyone see that he is not good at guiding, he is forced by investors, and the two protagonists who are above the top will not play!


    When Simon arrived, Xin Rongzheng was playing clanking with his double.


    Simon''s heart suddenly raised his throat, and he was very worried: How can the goddess, who has a delicate skin and tender flesh, be able to make a film? What should I do if I am injured? Who made the bad idea? !


    His appearance quickly attracted the attention of the crew.


    Because, the manager of the studio is by his side.


    The assistant director immediately poked the director. The director was watching Xin Rong''s play and was almost angry. He turned to see the studio manager and Simon walking over.


    Judging from the attitude of the studio manager, this person has a very background!


    The director immediately stood up to say hello, and the studio manager introduced: "This is Mr. Shan from Huohuo Investment Company����"


    The director thought: What kind of fire? never heard of that!


    The studio manager said: "Mr. Shan is a professional film and television investor. He intends to invest in several film and television dramas. He is currently visiting our studio."


    investors? money! Fat sheep!


    The director immediately held Simon''s hand: "Hello, hello... I am..."


    He was introducing himself, and the hostess came over.


    The two were not far away. Hearing what they said, they naturally wanted to brush up on their presence in front of investors, which would be helpful to their future careers.


    The heroine glanced at Simon, and immediately judged that this was a golden thigh! Besides, he looks so handsome, and he can be a boyfriend.


    The heroine''s heart immediately became alive, seeing Simon staring at Xin Rong who was filming, the alarm bell in her heart!


    She turned her head and glanced at Xin Rong: This woman looks pretty good, but she''s still not red. If she knows that a gold master has appeared, wouldn''t she fly over?


    She immediately blocked Simon''s face with a smile: "Mr. Shan����"


    Simon pushed her away, she was caught off guard and fell to the ground.


    The people around were startled, and Xin Rong and the male lead''s substitute also stopped.


    The two took a look here and saw that the director didn''t call to stop, so they had to continue fighting.


    The avatar is crying: Nima keeps on going? I can''t hold on anymore! The dragon sleeve on the opposite side is broken!


    The heroine fell to the ground and looked at Simon inconceivably, her eyes full of accusations and tears hazy.


    Simon said badly, "I''m here to visit the studio! I''m not here to visit you. What are you going to get together?!"


    "Woo..." feeling dull, the heroine got up and ran to the dressing room while crying.


    Everyone is embarrassed.


    Simon''s men wiped their sweat silently: Why are you ashamed to say that you are here to visit the studio? You obviously came to "visit" Miss Xin!


    Xin Rong didn''t miss the movement here, and naturally knew what Simon was for. She smiled faintly, thinking that he was doing well, if she was happy, she could be lucky to him.


    With a sudden force in her hand, the opposite sword flew out, and the tip of her sword pointed directly under the opponent''s neck.


    The substitute was stunned: This spoiler wants to harm me!


    And the sword in his hand almost flew over the director.


    The director was dissatisfied that some people wanted to harm him and shouted: "Kakaka...what''s the matter!? Didn''t you tell you to point at her? Why are you pointing at me?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1385： You successfully caught my attention!

    The substitute feels wronged: "She..."


    The director didn''t listen to him, and shouted at Xin Rong: "And you! How did you act?!"


    How dare to scold the goddess? !


    Simon was angry: "I think it''s good!"


    The director was taken aback, turned to look at him, and said with a smile: "Ha ha ha...Mr. Shan, the script is not written like that."


    "I am very optimistic about her." Simon hugged his chest. "Is she the heroine?"


    Director: "...she is a dragon, she will die soon."


    "How can it be done!" Simon shouted, "She is so good that she is going to die?"


    "This... this is how the script is written."


    "Can''t the script be changed?"


    The director is embarrassed: "Of course not."


    Who are you sir? Do you think you are the president? I want to change my script when I come to visit. Where do I put the investors?


    Simon smiled: "No? What if I invest in the crew?"


    Everyone is surprised, really?


    Simon snorted coldly and stretched out his index finger to point to Xin Rong: "I want her��"


    Xin Rong: "..." A bear kid! Why are you crazy? Believe it or not, I clicked you!


    "...Being the heroine." Simon said halfway through, "How much investment does it cost?"


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at him and then at Xin Rong, saying in their hearts: This woman is lucky! In this way, I hold my golden thigh!


    Xin Rong put down his sword and walked over and said to the director: "I will negotiate with this gentleman."


    The director nodded in a daze, thinking back and forth: If someone invests, it''s not impossible. It''s that Xin Rong is not angry, she can''t make it back when she is the heroine. All things considered, the current team is still reliable.


    Xin Rong stared straight at Simon, and pointed to the side: "Sir, please, let''s talk over there."


    Simon followed her silently to a place where no one was there, but everyone around was watching them.


    Xin Rong was more than half a meter away from him, and asked, "Why did you do that?"


    "I''m just doing business, and I just fell in love with this script." Simon said seriously, "The heroine just wasn''t good, I think you have more potential."


    Xin couldn''t help being funny: "The script? Do you know what the story is about?"


    Do you know how bad this story is! ! !


    "Uh����"


    Xin Rong said contemptuously: "A bad film, you are actually optimistic about him, it seems that your investment can only be in vain."


    Simon looked at her depressed: Goddess! I''m all for you, don''t look down on me!


    Xin Rong suddenly approached him--


    Happiness came so suddenly, he took a step back in fright, and then thought: Why are you afraid? ! She dared to come over, he should hug her!


    Xin Rong lifted his chin slightly, glanced up at him, and looked directly at him.


    Obviously she was looking up at him, but he felt an oppressive sense of being overlooked!


    Xin Rong asked: "Do you like me?"


    Simon was drowned in her jealous eyes, and reacted after a moment, and said anxiously: "Who said that? I, I just fight the injustice!"


    "Heh..." Xin Rong smiled happily, turned and left, took two steps and turned back, looking at him with charm, "mouth, right, heart, wrong."


    Simon thinks her look is very meaningful, as if she is saying: Man, you succeeded in attracting my attention!


    Nima...


    Why do you feel this way!


    Xin Rong returned to the director and said relaxedly: "It''s okay, let''s continue shooting."


    The director was taken aback: "Do you... know this Mr. Shan?"


    Xin Rong was silent for a few seconds, and said with a smile: "I don''t know." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1386： My unspoken rules are almost the same

    The director looked at her suspiciously, then at Simon. Even if you don��t know him, you are still thinking about it, right?


    In this case, the director dare not bully her, lest he offend Simon. Although this Mr. Huohuohuo...no, Mr. Shan...he had never heard of it, but seeing the conversation and dressing, the manager of the studio would meet him personally, so he wanted to come here with extraordinary identity.


    So next, the director was very relaxed with Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong also performed well, and the trick was soon finished.


    Simon had not left at this time, he was afraid that if he left, she would be scolded by the director again. Seeing her go to remove makeup, he left.


    Xin Rong took off his makeup and came out, but couldn''t help but smile faintly without seeing him.


    Lexi walked over and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Xin Rong rubbed his shoulders: "It hurts a bit, I have to go back and take a bath. Where are they?"


    She asked the two newcomers.


    "Tell them to go back to class."


    Just now Simon was sitting there, and the two newcomers deliberately moved forward. Resie thought that Simon would be rude to the red second-tier flowers, and feared that they would offend others, so she simply sent them back. The company offers a lot of courses for newcomers, such as performing arts classes and physique classes, just to tell them to go back to study.


    Xin Rong nodded. This body had also taken those classes before, because it was not born in a subject, and from there, he could learn how to act quickly and in large amounts.


    Lei Qian asked, "What''s the matter with Shan Yan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Really don''t know?" Leishi looked at her suspiciously.


    She thought for a while and smiled: "I know now, as for the future...Look at his performance."


    "Huh?" What does it mean to see his performance? People want to dive you, do you have to pick it?


    "I think he is stupid sometimes, but quite fun."


    "..." The girl! Your brain circuit is slightly different from that of a normal person!


    Leishi felt so tired: "Don''t you see that he wants to rule you unspokenly?"


    "He dare!" Xin Rong was angry, "Is he trying to unspoken rules for me?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Heh..." Xin Rong sneered, "My unspoken rules are similar to him!"


    Leishi couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up: "You''re awesome! But we can''t afford such a person. Don''t forget, there are Su Yisheng and Mu Xia in front of them, so we can''t add more enemies."


    "You mean, let me accept his unspoken rules?"


    Leishi''s face changed: "Of course not!"


    However, she was also a bit tangled. If the other party''s identity is too strong, they can''t resist at all!


    "Don''t worry." She suddenly thought of the background of Stellar Entertainment, "We are backed by Huanmo Group, he dare not use it against you."


    Xin Rong nodded helplessly, not telling her the true identity of Simon, so as not to frighten her.


    ...


    Gong Mo walked into the Huanmo Building and met several stellar entertainers. She felt that her future sister-in-law was in it, and she looked suspicious.


    Even when she sees a male artist, she has to judge it in her heart: Simon has a look of feeling, this is also a feeling, Simon should look down on him!


    She sighed when she got into the high-level elevator.


    I only know that Simon��s sweetheart is an entertainer in the entertainment industry, but he did not say that he is a stellar artist. What if someone is not a stellar?


    After entering the office, the secretary came to report on the itinerary, with a special reminder: "Ms. Tian Cheng is going to Stellar Entertainment for a meeting in the afternoon. You have an afternoon tea at 3:30."


    "It''s in the coffee shop downstairs." Gong Mo said, "By the way, make an appointment with Tang Xinxin to see if she has time."


    "Yes." The secretary made a record and exited the office. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1387： If you have something to say, don’t use your hands

    Gong Mo stretched, and the phone on the desk rang suddenly, shocking her.


    She answered the phone, and Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came over there: "Come to me."


    "No!" Gong Mo refused directly.


    Didn''t he toss her enough last night? I want to ask her to go to the office.


    "You have to regret not coming." Sheng Nanxuan said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Gong Mo''s heart suddenly rose and fell.


    Although Sheng Nanxuan didn''t know how to control her in bed, she did everything else for her good, let alone threatening her with words. After being demolished, he will be punished by sleeping in the study room.


    Although sometimes this is useless, because he will take her to the study room!


    However, most of the time he still didn''t dare to fool around. She became angry, even she herself was afraid!


    Gong Mo lingered for a while, there was nothing left for her to deal with, and she went to the top floor slowly.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s office is on the top floor, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, overlooking the entire Beijing city and the world, especially in Secondary Two!


    Gong Mo walked into the office slanderously and asked sternly, "What are you doing?"


    "You just come in like this?" Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied. "Those who don''t know thought we were going to be divorced. What if the stock fell?"


    "Dare you let him fall!"


    "...Don''t dare." Sheng Nanxuan raised his forehead and almost forgot that he was behind the manipulation of the stock market.


    He beckoned to her, Gong Mo hesitated, walked over, preemptively said: "If you have something to say, you are not allowed to move!"


    Sheng Nanxuan got up, stretched out his hand to touch her face, and asked with a smile: "What? Did you scare you last night?"


    Gong Mo glared at him fiercely: "Don''t be serious with me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up a pile of materials and handed it to her.


    She reached out to take it, and he took it away again.


    Gong Mo stared angrily: "Then I''m going to see mom tomorrow."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, and hurriedly threw the information to her, and then complained: "You always use this trick, don''t you feel bored?"


    "It''s just useful." Gong Mo picked up the information and opened it while wondering, "What is it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan walked behind her, hugged her and said, "Simon asked the artist to investigate this artist, he should be his sweetheart. I have investigated all her information clearly, lest you say that I am not acting."


    Gong Mo smiled, turned around and put his arms around his neck, and gave him a hard kiss.


    He smiled with satisfaction, and was about to hold her to get close, when she suddenly let go of him and went to read the information.


    "...Huh!" Sheng Nanxuan was dissatisfied.


    When Gong Mo saw halfway through, he cried out in surprise, "It is actually Xin Ni''s daughter?"


    "Xinni''s identity is complicated. Let''s not interfere too much in this matter. Let''s watch the change." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo thought for a while and rolled up the information: "But Xin Rong is in the entertainment industry, I''d better talk to Tian Cheng and Tang Xin, and I have a good idea when I meet him."


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted at her: "Are you trying to help her?"


    "She''s being bullied so much, so what''s the matter with her help? Otherwise, Simon knows that we stand by and are upset, what should I do? It''s just that Sini is now terminally ill. We had a close relationship with her and there was no reason to see her.


    "Simon is strong, there is a reason."


    Gong Mo smiled: "Yes. It''s really fate."


    In the afternoon, she met with Tian Cheng and Tang Xinxin and told them about the incident.


    Tian Cheng found out that Xin Rong��s agent was Leishi, and said in surprise: "She seems to be going to my crew to audition." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1388： Is it for that sweetheart?

    "This Leishi has a little friendship." Tang Xinxin said, "I was an assistant before. After I became the host, she became an agent. As a result, she got married only two years."


    She looked at Tian Cheng: "I remember you are alumni?"


    Tian Cheng nodded: "I occasionally met at the banquet in the past few years and said a few words. She followed that Mu Xia and was really blind."


    Tang Xinxin couldn''t help but couldn''t help but: "It''s a pity, I got married when I started to look good in my career, otherwise I am now a senior agent."


    "I think she is too stupid, wasting her great youth, and now starting from scratch, don''t you lose? Even if you want to get married, you can''t give up your career!"


    Gong Mo murmured, "You are the opposite extreme."


    Tian Cheng choked and said depressed: "Cousin, you always look at outsiders! I won''t film this drama!"


    "Why am I facing an outsider? Isn''t that Yuanyuan''s father? Besides, you wrote this drama yourself, so what do you do with me if you film it or not?"


    Tian Cheng looked at her bitterly, her resentment was about to break through the sky.


    Gong Mo hurriedly comforted: "Okay, okay... I won''t say it! Since I wrote this story for me at the beginning, I will go and check it when I audition."


    Tian Cheng smiled quickly: "I hope my brother-in-law will not be jealous~"


    Tang Xinxin sighed: "I''m an old CP fan. Now I''m starting to fan your cousins ??CP."


    Gong Mo shivered, and hurriedly let go of Tian Cheng: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m straight."


    Tian Cheng also said: "We are pure sisterhood. If you talk nonsense, what should I do if my brother-in-law lists me as a refusal?"


    Tang Xinxin smiled: "Don''t worry, I''ll be cute silently."


    Two people: "..."


    ...


    When Gong Mo returned home, he called Simon to go home for dinner.


    Simon pinched his fingers and was busy chasing the goddess recently. It seemed that he hadn''t seen his sister for a long time, so he had to agree.


    When I arrived at Sheng''s house, there were only Gong Mo and Sheng Yiting in the living room.


    He asked: "Where is Shuangxue?"


    "Doing homework." Gong Mo smiled, "Come and sit down."


    Simon sat over: "Brother-in-law hasn''t come back yet?"


    "I''m teaching Shuangxue homework."


    Simon turned his head and asked Sheng Yiting: "Shuangxue hates you?"


    Sheng Yiting was too lazy to talk to him.


    Gong Mo smiled and looked at Simon thoughtfully.


    Simon shivered, and asked vigilantly: "Sister...what do you see me doing?"


    "I heard that you want to invest in movies. Recently you have been learning about related things?" Gong Mo asked with a smile.


    "Uh... I, I can''t just go to waste and idle forever? If I have time, of course I will do some business."


    "Is it for that sweetheart?" Gong Mo smiled.


    Simon: "..." No need to ask how she knew it, it must be the fuck!


    "It just so happens that I will go to the audition for her new role with your cousin tomorrow. You can also go together to learn more about the relevant knowledge."


    Simon''s forehead bounced: tomorrow? Audition? Isn��t that "Mystery City Mystery Collection"? Xin Rong is going to audition too! Did your sister know something?


    Gong Mo said: "I know, the main purpose of your making such a big noise is to chase that girl? But serious men are the most attractive. Any kind of girl can''t resist. You do it, just do it well. When you do, she will be tempted just by looking at your serious attitude!"


    Simon felt reasonable, nodded, and then asked: "Sister, do you know who she is?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1389： Bo goddess smiles

    "What do you mean?"


    Simon said discouragedly: "You must know! Can''t you pretend not to know and let me chase it?"


    "I didn''t say I would help you chase it! Do you still want to rely on others for your life-long events?"


    "Then don''t interfere!"


    "Who''s going to intervene? Can''t I see it next to me?"


    "..."


    "Then I won''t go, you can go yourself." Gong Mo said, "Anyway, your cousin will go, she will tell me."


    "..." This day can''t be passed!


    Gong Mo smiled and patted him on the head: "Okay, don''t be angry. Just chase it straight, what are you doing sneakily? It makes us shameless. Don''t worry, everyone really doesn''t want to do it for you. Destroy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to marry��"


    "Because of this! I don''t want to let you know! You are afraid that I won''t be able to marry, so you want to help, but it doesn''t help.


    "I want to be beautiful!" Gong Mo glared at him, "His own wife chases after him. This is a test for you! My wife can''t chase on her own, what''s the point of raising you?"


    Sheng Yiting felt 10,000 tons of injuries. Probably he was the most useless, he ran away after chasing him. Suddenly, I really hope that Simon''s love is not going well, otherwise he will become a control group.


    Simon suddenly turned his head and said to him, "Why don''t you go with me."


    Otherwise, he is alone, isn''t Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows?


    Sheng Yiting followed, and if Xin Rong asked again, he would have a reason. Can''t Sheng Yiting like her too?


    Sheng Yiting refused without thinking.


    "You don''t work now!" Simon was dissatisfied.


    "Who said I won''t work anymore?" Sheng Yi gave him a glance, "I''m going on a business trip, I don''t have time to be crazy with you."


    ...


    The audition for "Mystery City Mystery Collection" was held at Stellar Entertainment.


    Most of the actors who came to the audition were artists from Stellar Entertainment, and there were also a few artists from other companies.


    Gong Mo couldn''t say it, but how could he really not come? Anyway, I��m working upstairs, so I can take time to take a look.


    Simon arrived early and sat next to her behind the table. He is on the far right, counting to the left, Gong Mo, Tian Cheng, Zeng Shuai, the director and so on.


    He was very excited at first, waiting for Xin Rong to play. After waiting for two hours without coming, he couldn''t help but slumped in his chair and yawned.


    Gong Mo said in his ear: "Your bad luck, you got the back number."


    "Huh..." Simon said dissatisfied, "You did it on purpose!"


    Gong Mo thinks that his arrogant look is too cute, Sheng Yiting has never been so cute��no, he was cute when he was a child, the more boring he grew up.


    It''s better for Simon, and he will still be like a child now.


    Men who are childlike are good men.


    She couldn''t help but slapped his head with her hand, Simon shook his head and looked at her with a grieving look: People are no longer young! Don''t rub it!


    When the door opened, Simon glanced casually, and he was shocked, and the chair fell over as soon as he turned over.


    Everyone was shocked and all looked over.


    Xin Rong at the door sneered, then put his smile away and said to the director: "Sorry, I''m here again."


    The director was taken aback: What are you doing from the new? You haven''t started yet!


    But Xin Rong had already retired.


    Gong Mo glared at Simon: "Not promising!"


    Simon got up and said bitterly, "You did it on purpose!"


    "Humph!"


    "..." I can''t play happily with this sister! But the goddess just laughed so beautifully, and it''s worth a smile to fight against the goddess! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1390： Goddess, are you true?

    The door opened again, and Xin Rong stepped in gracefully, his chin raised slightly, and the corner of his eyes was a look of contempt for the audience.


    When she walked to the middle of the room, she smiled at the director in the middle, showing a cold and charming smile, and said slowly: "I am Rose."


    The director was shocked: "Rose? Right! This is Rose!"


    After speaking, he remembered that it was wrong, and the role of the play could not help but decide by himself, and immediately turned to look at Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng stared at Xin Rong, and it took him a long time to recover, and nodded: "It''s a good performance...but Rose''s style must be in the bones. Are you sure?"


    Xin Rong thought for a while, his eyes swept across the audience, as if looking for her prey.


    Tian Cheng''s heart was pounding: That''s it! This is Rose in her imagination!


    When she creates a character, she doesn''t think about the character''s face, and she doesn''t assume the appearance of any real person. However, she knew the character''s temperament and feeling.


    Most of the time, the actor couldn''t fit the image in her heart perfectly. But this Xin Rong in front of...


    done.


    Xin Rong''s eyes fell on Simon''s face, Simon became nervous, watching her swallow her saliva, and subconsciously sat upright.


    Xin Rong smiled lightly, as if he had seen something funny, and walked towards him slowly after a meal.


    Simon''s palms are happily sweating: Goddess, wait! I don''t know how to act! You don''t want me to play for you, do you? The concubine can''t do it!


    Xin Rong stopped in front of him, slowly bending down, approaching his face.


    He stepped back subconsciously, slowly leaning back, and the chair under him tilted away from the ground.


    Xin Rong slowly raised his right leg, knelt on one knee on the table, stretched out his hand painted with Yin Hong Kou Dan, slowly hooked up his tie, and pulled him towards him bit by bit.


    Simon: "..."


    Xin Rong smiled and said cheerfully: "I am very interested in you."


    Simon''s brain crashed.


    Gong Mo next to him opened his mouth wide, looking at Xin Rong, and then at the silly Simon, he didn''t even look at him: Is this really his brother who has been among the thousands of flowers?


    Tian Cheng gave a light cough and said to Xin Rong, "Your name is Xin Rong, right? You are the only one!"


    When Xin Rong heard this, he immediately turned his head to look at her, happily lowered his legs from the table, and straightened Simon''s body smoothly, lest his chair, which had been inclined forty-five degrees to the ground, fell down.


    She walked to the middle of the room and bowed to everyone: "Thank you teachers!"


    Raising her head, her face lost the maturity and charm just now, instead she was pure and clean.


    Tian Cheng looked happier. Because when Rose was studying, she was also a pure type. If Xin Rong has this side, of course it is best, otherwise the image of reading can only be omitted. Being able to act, of course, there can be a memory kill, giving the audience a different experience.


    "Go, you will be notified when you join the group," Tian Cheng said.


    Xin Rong nodded, turned around and went out.


    Simon breathed a sigh of relief, remembering what she said just now: I am very interested in you...


    and many more! Goddess, are you true?


    He raised his head, and Xin Rong just went out.


    When the door closed, she turned around and blinked at him, exactly the same as when she had just molested him!


    and many more! Has he been molested by the goddess?


    No, no, no... He must be wrong, the goddess is so pure, how could he do this?


    Right, right, it''s all his fault! It was because he wanted to get close to the goddess so much that he thought about it, this is really blasphemy against the goddess! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1391： Visit Yao Lei

    For the next time, he was immersed in his thoughts.


    He remembered that when he first saw her, she had a pure temperament. But... he doesn''t feel special when he sees many such women.


    On the contrary, she later refreshed his cognition time and time again.


    She was like a queen high above her, that kind of aura penetrated her bones, making him want to crawl under her feet.


    What he likes is this kind of her, he likes the way she has just deliberately molested herself.


    But... how could she be like this?


    Simon struggled: she wouldn''t do the same to others, would she?


    ��������


    Sheng Yiting has ended his term of office as a member of Parliament and is now applying to be a local official.


    He wanted to go to Xiyuan Province at first, but Tong Siyao was so to him, why should he never forget it? After gritting his teeth, he submitted an application for Nanjiang.


    It��s good to know where your parents�� hometown is.


    The application needs to be reviewed, and the appointment order will be approved. The waiting time is not idle, there is temporary work to do.


    Yao Lei is now in a nursing home in Liangxi City, and the president decided to visit him in person. Sheng Yiting was sent to the president and accompanied him.


    Liangxi City is located to the northwest of the capital and is adjacent to the capital. It has a pleasant climate and beautiful scenery. Many high-ranking officials and nobles in the capital have private villas there to escape the heat in summer and the cold in winter.


    The Yu family once had a large garden there. After Yu Zhengming''s death, the garden was left to Yu Qingliu, who built the garden into a private nursing home.


    Yao Lei lives in this nursing home.


    He has lived for a while, and all aspects of his body and emotion have improved.


    When the president was going to give condolences, he originally invited Sheng Nanxuan to go with him.


    Sheng Nanxuan wanted to go, but his identity was inappropriate. How could Yao Lei accept that there is a person next to the president who looks higher than the president? So I arranged for Sheng Yiting to go.


    To Sheng Yiting, he is no stranger to the Yu''s Sanatorium. He had been there since he was a child, but it was not a sanatorium at that time.


    After getting off the plane in Liangxi City, his car followed the president''s car and slowly drove into the nursing home.


    Yu Qingliu came to greet him in person, and saw him raising his eyebrows, first greeted the president to go forward, then stepped back and asked him in a low voice: "Where is your father?"


    "Be with my mother." Sheng Yiting looked speechless.


    Yu Qingliu smiled and walked to the front to lead the way for the president. So what... he really wants to go home with his wife.


    As he walked, the president observed the surrounding scenery and said, "It''s a nice place, it''s very suitable for people to rest."


    "Yeah. Not to mention here, this whole city is like this. Playing Tai Chi, drinking tea, playing chess and skating the birds, don''t mention how leisurely."


    The president smiled: "Then I will come over when I retire. You can reserve a place for me."


    "Tsk~ You are still young, don''t come to compete with the elderly!"


    The buildings here are ancient buildings, natural mountains and rivers, carefully built houses, elegant and poetic.


    While talking, I walked through a bamboo forest. In the bamboo forest, there are rows of wooden houses, and the flower windows on the houses reveal the beauty of ancient times.


    The door in the middle was open, and Yu Qingliu led everyone inside. There were two beautiful nurses inside.


    The nurse was a little nervous when seeing a big man like the president, and nodded to everyone, pointed to the next door and whispered to Yu Qingliu, "It''s always been this way."


    Everyone looked over, and there was a Bogu shelf full of things in front of him. Through the mottled gap of the Bogu shelf, he saw a middle-aged man with gray hair. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1392： She was seventeen when the avalanche happened

    He was sitting on a mahogany chair, holding a tablet computer, and looking very seriously.


    Yu Qingliu said: "He has been busy surfing the Internet, watching TV, and reading newspapers. It is estimated that he can''t understand what''s happening outside there. Now he has to make up for it."


    The president nodded: "How is his mood?"


    "It''s okay. I go out every day. He stayed in that place for so many years, and he will definitely hide his emotions. I think he hasn''t put down his guard now and can''t communicate with him. Only he really put down his guard, we I knew his condition." Yu Qingliu paused, "By the way, we asked a psychologist to show him. According to preliminary analysis, he is already a very skilled psychologist. In other words, he wants to use a psychologist to judge him. Is it really insane? It''s useless!"


    The president thought for a while and said: "He was originally a soldier, and he will receive training in this area in the army."


    "Yeah. In the army, I must have learned how to deceive a psychologist, and anti-hypnotism. So even if you want to hypnotize him, you will definitely not succeed." It depends on whether the enchantment of Sheng Nanxuan will be planted. !


    Yao Lei suddenly raised his head and looked over. After a pause, he stood up and stared straight at the president. The president knows the news every day.


    The president hurriedly walked towards him, and the others followed.


    "Mr. Yao��" The President looked at him, "Are you... okay?"


    Yao Lei looked at him: "Are you the president?"


    "Yes!" The president smiled. "You are home, you know?"


    "Really?" Yao Lei said, his eyes were a little hot, "They all lied to me. They raised the national flag every day, played the national anthem, and said our words, but I know that they are not ours."


    The president froze for a moment and said, "If you don''t believe me, I will show you it?"


    Yao Lei nodded hurriedly.


    He just wanted to see it and wanted more evidence to prove that he had gone home.


    However, he didn''t know what to say. The president in front of him can understand his thoughts.


    People who can be president are naturally not stupid. Seeing Yao Lei��s reaction, he couldn��t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said to Yu Qingliu: ��Professor Yu is the best medical scientist. Choose a few good doctors for Mr. Yao. I want to take him to the capital temporarily. He has been for so many years. I haven''t returned to my country. I definitely want to know about the various changes in the country. Maybe I will go around the country."


    Yao Lei nodded beside him. The one he wanted most now was Xiyuan, and wanted to see if Zhuo Ya was still there.


    He raised his head: "I...I want information."


    "What information?" the president asked with concern.


    "The Xiyuan avalanche 22 years ago, refugee information." Yao Lei paused, lowered his head and wiped his eyes. "On that island, someone arranged a girl to lie to me, saying it was my daughter. I used to commit crimes. Because of the mistake of style, when I went to Nishihara for investigation, I became involved with a local girl. Later, her home was buried by the avalanche. I don''t know if she escaped."


    The big furniture was shocked. I didn''t think there was such a secret. I didn''t know before.


    "Let''s get the information now!" Sheng Yiting asked hurriedly, "What is the girl''s name?"


    "Zuoya. She has parents and a twin sister named Zhuo Yue. She was seventeen years old when the avalanche occurred. By the way...what about my previous things? I have a picture of her."


    "Your things are still there!" Sheng Yiting happened to be dealing with his affairs recently, so he said, "In the archives of the Ministry of National Defense, everything is there." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1393： A thousand years ago

    Yao Lei breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. I..."


    He suddenly stopped talking.


    The President asked: "What''s wrong?"


    He shook his head: "I wanted to say that there are a lot of notes still useful. However, you should have read them. That''s fine, otherwise it would be a shame to lose."


    As soon as you heard it, your eyes moistened when you brushed the floor.


    It was the notes he left that allowed them to create the Yao Lei.


    More than useful? It is very useful!


    The president shook his hand sharply, shook it hard, choked and said, "The country thank you!"


    No one spoke, there was always a photographer nearby, and the photographer could only record this scene silently.


    ...


    The next day, Yao Lei returned to the capital with everyone.


    The President wanted to arrange for someone to take him to visit the capital. When he saw the people around him, Sheng Yiting was there, and he asked Sheng Yiting, "Are you free?"


    Sheng Yi Tinghan, the president is too polite!


    He said: "Yes."


    The president smiled: "Then I will trouble you."


    Then Sheng Yiting watched around with Yao Lei, followed by a group of bodyguards behind him.


    Yao Lei took the latest mobile phone, walked and positioned, and then looked at the shadows on the ground to calculate the latitude and longitude, and confirmed that he was really in the capital of China, showing a childish smile.


    When it was time for dinner, Sheng Yiting asked, "Lao Yao, what do you want to eat?"


    "Anything." Yao Lei happily looked at everything around him, "It would be nice to have a hundred grains."


    "What?" Sheng Yiting''s heart jumped.


    "A kind of Xiyuan dim sum." Yao Lei said, "It can be eaten as a staple food."


    "I know." Sheng Yiting thought of Tong Siyao, his heart ached, "I have eaten it."


    "Is it delicious?" Yao Lei asked hurriedly.


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "It''s delicious."


    The things he likes are also recognized by others. Yao Lei is very happy, then he sighs disappointedly: "There should be none in the capital."


    "Very easy to do." Sheng Yiting paused, "My girlfriend told me that it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Your girlfriend?"


    "She is from Nishihara."


    Yao Lei sighed again: "The girls from Xiyuan are all good girls."


    "...Hmm." He was not good enough to let her abandon him.


    The Presidential Palace called and said that the president would invite Yao Lei to have lunch and let Sheng Yiting take the people back, and Sheng Yiting asked to make Baiguba there.


    After Yao Lei saw Baiguba, he was very happy. He told everyone about the origin of Baiguba and a history of a thousand years ago.


    At that time, China was at war with neighboring countries, and the emperor at that time was weak and gave up a lot of land. There was an army guarding Xiyuan. There was insufficient rice and the general asked people to dig wild vegetables to eat. Everyone eats wild vegetables for ten and a half days before they can have a normal meal. On the New Year''s Day, the general asked people to find out all the edible food in the barracks, and add that kind of wild vegetables to be cooked together and steamed into fragrant pastries, each of which was divided into large pieces, used as sugar and as food.


    After a full meal, the enemy struck in the middle of the night, and a group of people rose up to resist and retreated 30 miles from the enemy and saved the country!


    Everyone listened carefully, and the president said: "We have never heard of this story."


    Yao Lei sighed: "Zuoya''s father told me."


    "Zuoya''s father?" The president jumped in his heart, thinking of the investigation results of the refugee list. There was no name for Zhuoya''s family. Most likely, they all...


    How can you tell Yao Lei about this?


    Yao Lei said: "I met them in Xiyuan near the border. They live in the mountains. Maybe the census didn''t go there. Everyone didn''t know their existence." (To be continued. ~^~)

 Chapter 1394： Yao Lei feels wronged

    "Zuoya''s ancestors participated in the war, and the group of people germinated deep there and survived along the border. But later, many people couldn''t stand the difficult environment, and gradually left, and only left Next to Zhuoya''s family..."


    The president clenched his hands. "Which position is it? Do we have no border guards stationed?"


    "Yes, there are, but there is no one there, and no one would have thought there would be people there."


    Suddenly, Yao Lei pushed aside the dinner plate in front of him, picked up the napkin and laid it on the table, and pulled out a ballpoint pen from the inner pocket of his clothes. He suddenly wanted to take notes when he was playing during the day. He asked Sheng Yiting to buy it. of.


    He took a ballpoint pen to write quickly on the paper, everyone did not dare to say anything, looking at the tip of his nose.


    Sheng Yiting was right next to him, and he could clearly see what he wrote.


    The opposite president asked: "What is he writing?"


    Sheng Yiting paused: "It seems to be an equation..."


    The president seemed to understand something and immediately ordered: "Call the scientists!"


    Everyone was stunned: "Which aspect?"


    The president said: "Call the Ministry of National Defense first! Other convenient ones are also available, remember that they are the most authoritative!"


    Yao Lei wrote and found that the napkin was too short, so he took another one and spread it on the back.


    Sheng Yiting asked softly: "Should we change another paper? Or a blackboard?"


    Yao Lei stopped and exhaled: "Too much..."


    What is too much?


    Everyone was puzzled, and asked him to go to the better-lit president''s office and brought various sizes of white paper.


    He smiled satisfied and wrote seriously.


    This writing is one afternoon.


    Everyone finally knows what it means to be too much, because there are too many things in his mind!


    However, after reading these things he wrote, scientists said: "I don''t understand..."


    Everyone: ��_��


    The president had a bad temper and he wanted to kick someone. He paused for a while and felt inappropriate. He put down his feet and cursed, "What''s the use of raising you?!"


    Everyone bowed their heads and said silently in their hearts: If a mortal could keep up with his thinking, Yao Lei would have been built long ago.


    Yao Lei wrote a lot of things, covering various fields.


    Everyone can''t help thinking: how much brain capacity this old man has developed!


    He wrote until late at night, got up after sleeping and continued to write. After writing this for two days, he finally stopped and asked when he could go to Nishihara.


    While calling for preparations, the President awarded him a special medal, awarded him an honorary rank, assigned him a car, equipped with proper guards and doctors, and allowed him to go.


    He already knew that Zhuoya and her family were not on the refugee list. Everyone remembered that he had a photo of Zhuoya, and he wanted to use the photo to send a missing person notice.


    As a result... his photo is a back view.


    Everyone suddenly raised the table in their hearts: You are teasing me!


    Yao Lei felt very wronged.


    He thought he had taken a lot of Zhuoya''s photos, but only when he saw the back view did he remember that his camera was out of power at the time, so he stopped after taking that one. Until he left Zhuo Ya''s house, he couldn''t turn it on.


    ...


    On the plane to Xiyuan, Yao Lei rubbed Zhuoya''s back photo.


    In the photo, the young girl is standing under the snow-capped mountain, her red skirt is flying, two long whips are thrown in the air, and the ends of her braids are tied with a golden bell.


    She was covered with a red turban, fringed on the edge of the turban, and several golden bells fell.


    When she was walking, she could hear the crisp bells.


    Yao Lei remembers that when he met her, the first thing he heard was the ringtone, which seemed to come from far away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1395： Run against her

    Yao Lei arrived in Xizha City by special plane, still accompanied by Sheng Yiting.


    He trusts Sheng Yiting very much, because the girl Sheng Yiting likes is also from Xiyuan. He thinks Sheng Yiting is his own, and the two have a common language.


    After getting off the plane, go to the hotel to rest first, and will not leave until tomorrow at the earliest. If Yao Lei wants to visit Xizha City on a whim, he does not know what day he will be.


    The hotel they went to was directly under the Yu family. Sheng Yiting had a VIP card, and he had booked a presidential suite before he came.


    After entering the room, Sheng Yiting urged the waiter and entourage to organize their luggage.


    Yao Lei took the camera and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows to observe the scenery outside.


    Sheng Yiting walked over and took a bird''s eye view of the city.


    Suddenly, Yao Lei asked, "Where is your girl in Xiyuan?"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback for a moment, then returned to his senses and said, "It''s in Xizha."


    "Are you in a long-distance relationship?"


    Sheng Yiting paused, not wanting to complicate the problem, and simply said: "She studied in Beijing before and came back last year."


    "Have you graduated?" Yao Lei calculated silently in his heart, and said, "If I really have children, I should have graduated from university. I am all to blame. I have not been back. Zhuo Ya must have suffered... I am disappointed."


    "This... she definitely can understand." Sheng Yiting comforted.


    "Yes, she''s so good." Yao Lei sighed, "but if she blames me, I won''t say anything, I was wrong."


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head, not knowing what to say.


    Yao Lei suddenly pushed him: "You don''t want to go!"


    "Huh?" Where to go?


    "Go see your girl!" Yao Lei said, "You came to Xizha, didn''t you go to see her? What if she is angry?"


    "I..." Sheng Yiting didn''t mean that, but didn''t want to continue discussing this topic, so she had to say, "Well, I''ll go see her. Then you--"


    "I have them with me." Yao Lei pointed to the others in the room. There were many people around him when he came out this time.


    Sheng Yiting nodded, picked up his jacket and left.


    After going downstairs, Sheng Yiting stood in front of the window of the reception hall for a while, then turned around and asked the lobby manager to arrange a car for him.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the alley outside Tong Siyao''s house.


    The driver glanced at him in the mirror. He looked out the window without intending to go down.


    The pedestrians outside come and go, but there is no Tong Siyao.


    Not knowing how long he waited, he thought painfully: What are you here for? She didn''t want him.


    He said irritably to the driver: "Back to the hotel!"


    The driver started the car, turned around and drove back.


    After not driving far, Sheng Yiting saw a bicycle approaching.


    The biker was a young woman wearing a red down jacket, a scarf, gloves, and a muzzle, and could not see her face clearly.


    But the scarf and gloves were exactly the same as the ones he gave to Tong Siyao last year.


    He stared at her, the bicycle whizzed past his eyes, and he saw the person sitting in the back seat, Tong Silu.


    It really is her!


    Sheng Yiting turned around and stared at her.


    She stopped suddenly and turned to look over.


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and suddenly wanted to ask the driver to stop, she rode away again.


    He closed his eyes in disappointment, turned around, and ran away from her.


    On the bicycle, Tong Silu asked curiously: "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing..." Tong Siyao whispered, pedaling the bicycle hard.


    Is it him?


    This place rarely sees such a good car.


    What is he doing? Looking for her?


    It''s okay to leave like this, they really shouldn''t meet again, she still wants to survive. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1396： Tong Siyao is indeed pregnant

    The bicycle stopped downstairs at home, Tong Silu jumped off the bicycle and saw Tong Siyao with wet eyelashes, and asked in surprise: "Sister! Are you crying?"


    "You just cried!" Tong Siyao said grotesquely, "I don''t want to think about how cold the wind is."


    "Then I will come back by myself tomorrow, you don''t need to pick me up." Tong Silu said embarrassedly.


    Tong Siyao touched her head: "It''s okay, I will exercise."


    When he got home, Tong Silu asked with her mouth flat, "Sister, you can''t let go of brother-in-law, right?"


    "What nonsense?" Tong Siyao glared at her, "All the points are divided, don''t shout nonsense. Hurry up and do your homework, I''ll cook!"


    Yao Lan has to work overtime today, and it is estimated that he will come back very late. Many things at home are left to Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was indeed pregnant. She planned to give birth, so she didn''t look for a job. Yao Lan doesn''t know this yet, and now it''s just over the New Year, and didn''t ask her. After a while...


    I won''t ask her about work anymore, because when the time comes, Yao Lan will understand.


    The weather in Nishihara is still very cold, and most of the time I wear thick clothes. Although the lower abdomen is not as flat as before, it is completely invisible. I had eaten a lot during the New Year, and it was normal to grow meat. Even if I saw it, I wouldn''t doubt it.


    But after a while, the thick clothes can no longer be worn, and the belly starts to show up.


    In fact, at first, Tong Siyao was afraid that the person would spy on him secretly, and wanted to go somewhere else to secretly give birth to a child. But she was afraid that if she left, Yao Lan and Tong Silu would have an accident and could only stay.


    After a while, I can''t hide Yao Lan, nor the bad guys.


    Tong Siyao didn''t know what to do all day. She wanted to give birth to the child, and she was afraid that if the bad guy found out, she would kill two dead bodies, and she was even more afraid that Yao Lan and Tong Silu would be killed.


    But she couldn''t help herself if she knocked it down. She no longer has Sheng Yiting, can''t she have a baby? If the child is gone, she does not know when she will have a child in the future.


    In the future, she will develop her career, not to mention marriage and children, and she doesn''t want to talk about love. Therefore, she must take this child, or she may die alone in the future.


    ...


    In the morning, Tong Siyao was a little sick.


    However, her morning sickness is not serious, and she has only two major reactions in such a long time. When Yao Lan asked, she said that her stomach hurts and she was confused.


    After dinner, Yao Lan sat in the living room embroidering things, and she sat beside her to sort the thread.


    Yao Lan sighed: "When I was only a few years old, your grandma taught me to embroider things. You and Lulu are so dead now, you can''t even get needles!"


    Tong Siyao lowered her head: "Who said that? I can take needles and embroider... a little bit."


    Yao Lan smiled: "That''s a little embarrassing to say yes?"


    Tong Siyao smiled awkwardly and asked, "What are you doing embroidering these now? It hurts your eyes and you can''t sell it for a lot of money."


    "I will do dowry for you and Lulu!" Yao Lan said, "We don''t have anything else in our house. Embroidering a few good things is considered a face."


    Tong Siyao moved for a while, slowly winding the thread, and there was a periodical film on the TV, and a gentle dialogue made her wonder where she was.


    She put down the thread and rubbed her waist.


    Yao Lan glanced at her, suddenly put down the needle, stared at her and asked, "Are you feeling sick recently?"


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao paused, "No."


    "Don''t lie to me." Yao Lan stared at her, "How long hasn''t you been here?"


    Tong Siyao: "..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1397： Give this to Sheng Yiting

    "Don''t think that there are three women in the house, I can''t find one missing!"


    "..."


    "Did you have it?" Yao Lan stared at her.


    Tong Siyao put down her hands irritably and nodded. She knew she couldn''t hide it, since Yao Lan asked, she didn''t hide it.


    Yao Lan took a deep breath and asked nervously, "Is... Sheng Yiting''s?"


    "This...I don''t want to say this." Tong Siyao exclaimed irritably.


    "Isn''t it?!" Yao Lan exclaimed.


    "Whether it is or not, I want to...I will give birth to him anyway." Tong Siyao whispered, "So don''t ask who it is, I won''t say."


    "You--" Yao Lan suffocated, got up and went back to the room.


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "Mom����"


    She hurried to follow: "Mom��"


    "Injustice!" Yao Lan said while sitting on the bed. One or two, both!


    Tong Siyao stood in front of her, suddenly knelt on the ground, leaned on her lap and said, "If Mom is unhappy, I will kill it!"


    Yao Lan suffocated, looked down at her, and suddenly pulled her up: "How long is it? How many months?"


    Tong Siyao paused: "It''s almost four months."


    "You--" Yao Lan was almost **** off by her, "How can you beat him in four months?"


    Tong Siyao started crying and choked on her body.


    What does it matter if you fight or not? When the belly is big, it is a question of whether you can give birth safely.


    But she always has to try! Even if you can''t be born, you can''t die in vain.


    This child belongs to Sheng Yiting. If something happens to him, he should always leave some clues for him so that he can be fair to himself and the child.


    If nothing goes wrong, then she will make money, and she will occupy the child alone!


    Tong Siyao bit her lip, although she felt that Sheng Yiting was not kind. But she was bullied, what happened to her willfulness?


    A few days later, she took a pen and paper to write down the things that started from the video received on Christmas Eve, encased in a letter and handed it to Tong Silu: "Before the baby is born, if I have anything to do, you can give this to Sheng Yiting. ."


    Tong Silu was shocked: "Why do you say that?"


    Although she didn''t know who the child''s father was (mostly Sheng Yiting!), she was happy to think that she was going to be an aunt. Tong Siyao''s sudden words like this made people feel confused.


    "No, just remember what I said. I don''t give this to others, just because they are afraid they will find out! You are my sister, and I believe you can keep the secret. If I''m fine, you just treat it as it didn''t happen. Ever."


    Tong Silu was stunned, took the envelope, and asked anxiously: "Is it all right when the baby is born?"


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and said, "If you put it firmly, just keep it."


    ��������


    On the day Sheng Yiting returned to the capital, it happened to be Yu Xinya''s birthday.


    As soon as he entered the house, Gong Mo said violently, "Hurry up and change your clothes! The presents are ready for you, and you will set off when you change your clothes!"


    Sheng Yiting reluctantly returned to the room to change clothes.


    The capital is warmer than Xiyuan. He had to wear a coat when he was in Xiyuan, but he doesn''t need it now.


    After he changed his clothes, he asked, "Where is uncle?"


    "Who knows him? I told him, and he will go."


    Simon and Yu Xinya are of the same seniority, so they should be closer than others, but the two of them have different personalities and don''t have much contact in private. But anyhow, the friendship that grew up together is better than ordinary people. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1398： Incomprehensible style

    Gong Mo, Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue walked into Yu Qingliu''s house together.


    Although Yu Qingliu''s house is not a villa, it is very spacious. In order to hold Yu Xinya''s birthday party today, the furniture in the living room was moved, and a dance floor was arranged in the middle, which was lively and not too crowded.


    Yu Xinya only invited relatives and friends with the best relationship, not many people, so she chose to celebrate her birthday at home.


    Gong Mo looked around, as if he hadn''t seen Simon, and asked Ding Dang in a low voice, "Is Simon coming?"


    "It should be on the road," Ding Dang said.


    Gong Mo nodded and secretly sent a text message to Simon, urging him to hurry up.


    At this moment, Yu Xinran brought Lu Duo and Lu Rou over.


    When Gong Mo saw Lu Duo, he was taken aback, and then smiled at Yu Xinran: "I only saw you in the New Year, but I feel like I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    Lu Duo and Lu Rou greeted them obediently, and walked away after a few conversations.


    Gong Mo asked Yu Xinran in a low voice: "You said Duo Duo ran away from home last time..."


    "I went to country A to relax, and only came back last week." Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Mo sighed and took a sip of champagne.


    Yu Xinran held her hand and said with a smile: "Young people''s affairs, they take care of themselves, we adults don''t mix up."


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Don''t blame me in your heart."


    "How can I blame you? This matter...I am the most experienced. There are many things, no one can blame, it can only be said to be fate."


    Gong Mo looked at her and sighed softly.


    Yu Xinran waited for a while, thinking she would talk about Gong Bai''s situation, but before waiting, let go of her hand.


    On the other side, Sheng Yiting stood on the balcony, shaking slowly with champagne.


    There were light footsteps behind him, he heard a little familiar, and turned his head to see����


    It''s Lu Duo.


    Lu Duo paused slightly, then walked quickly to him.


    He turned around and wanted to go back to the living room.


    Lu Duo shouted: "Wait!"


    Sheng Yiting ignored her.


    She hurriedly grabbed his sleeves and said pitifully: "What happened last time...I apologized to you. I did deliberately, trying to create the illusion that we were in a relationship. But it was all because I liked you... ��I want to be with you! Do you understand?"


    Sheng Yiting raised his hand and pushed her away with the other hand: "Understood. Then don''t do that in the future."


    "That''s it?" Lu Duo looked at him disappointedly, "You... don''t you like me at all?"


    Sheng Yiting turned his head and said ruthlessly: "I used to like you as a sister, but you personally wiped out this feeling. Now... I''m sorry, I still have a lot of things to do, and I don''t have time to talk about love."


    Lu Duo suffocated and wanted to ask loudly: What about Tong Siyao? ! Why can you talk to her again!


    ...


    Simon was late and gave a gift to Yu Xinya.


    Yu Xinya wears a big red dress, generous and bright.


    She accepted the gift and smiled brightly: "What a rare customer~ I heard that you are busy picking up girls recently, I thought you were not coming~"


    Simon said with a smile on his face: "We have known each other for more than 20 years. If I am not in the capital, it will be fine. Why not come in the capital?"


    Yu Xinya snorted and glanced at him: "You didn''t bring your female companion?"


    "Ahem...There will be a chance in the future." How to take it if you haven''t caught it?


    Yu Xinya stared at him, smiled and said: "You are free. Everyone is old friends, you are welcome."


    Simon nodded and immediately went to find Sheng Yiting.


    Yu Xinya smiled stiffly.


    Incomprehensible man! Thanks to so many women before him, it is simply...


    She exhaled heavily and calmed down her emotions.


    Leave him alone. Leave him alone...it''s boring to be angry with such a person. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1399： Im not something he can afford

    Sheng Yiting is going to work in Nanjiang for three years. Before departure, Gong Mo wanted to ask everyone to have a meal together and practice it for him.


    He said: "This is a job transfer, and it''s not that I won''t come back. What can I do?"


    "But you are going to go for three years��"


    "I will come back on vacation." Sheng Yiting frowned.


    Now Lu Duo is still in the capital, if she really invites everyone to dinner, she will definitely come, he doesn''t want to see her at all.


    Seeing that he was impatient, Gong Mo pursed his lips, and gave in aggrievedly: "Well then... Let''s call Simon for dinner."


    "����Ok."


    Gong Mo glanced at him and sighed softly, "You are over there by yourself, so good, don''t worry me."


    Sheng Yiting said helplessly: "Dare I make you worry? Dad will beat me to death!"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You know it!"


    ...


    After Sheng Yiting left, Simon was even more bored. Although I follow the goddess every day, but occasionally I want to find someone to complain.


    The only person he could complain about was Sheng Yiting, and when Sheng Yiting left, he felt that there was less sunshine in his life.


    After two days of loss, the assistant reminded him: "Mystery City Mystery Collection" has started!


    Simon was immediately resurrected with full blood, and rushed to the crew early in the morning.


    If he held a flower in his mouth, he would be a cowboy alive!


    A stop to the side of the road, casually attracted everyone''s attention.


    The actors around can''t help but wonder: Are there any mixed-race characters in this play?


    After waiting for a while, Xin Rong came.


    Simon became nervous, tensed his body quickly, and secretly told himself: Calm! Calm! Can''t let the goddess look down!


    Xin Rong glanced at him and smiled secretly.


    Leishi next to him said: "You stay away from him. I heard that he is Mrs. Sheng''s relative, seems to be a cousin or cousin? Such a person is not something we can afford."


    Xin Rong chuckled, "I''m not something he can afford."


    Leishi: "..."


    What about an artist who always talks big? Wait online! anxious!


    ��


    Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai came to the end, Simon immediately jumped over and leaned beside Tian Cheng and shouted: "Cousin~"


    Tian Cheng glanced at him: "Why are you here?"


    "Hehe..." The Buddha said that he could not say.


    Zeng Shuai glared at him: I have finally gotten along with Tian Cheng for a while, what are you doing?


    "Let''s have dinner together." Tian Cheng said to Simon.


    Simon glanced at Xin Rong and asked, "Is it the crew?"


    "Do you want the crew together?" Tian Cheng asked with a smile.


    Simon begged for mercy: "Cousin~ You spared me!"


    "I didn''t do anything to you! But you and the crew for no reason, even if you can eat together today, you won''t be able to come every day in the future, right?"


    "Who said I and the crew for no reason? Am I not your cousin?"


    "..." With your current IQ, I really don''t want to admit that you are my cousin.


    "Why don''t my cousin get me a job on the crew?"


    Tian Cheng scowled, "I''m just a screenwriter, and I don''t have that power."


    Simon immediately looked at Zeng Shuai and shouted doglegally: "Cousin~"


    Zeng Shuai��s full resentment vanished: "Yes~ But people who have positions are mostly doing things. Your one is just a small supporting role and will not always be in the group. If she has other jobs, she will definitely not show up. What do you do when?"


    "Who said she is a supporting role?" Simon grumbled dissatisfiedly, and then his eyes lit up, "Can I invest then?"


    Zeng Shuai squinted at him: "Okay! Investors, do whatever they want. After all, rich is the uncle." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1400： My goddess, the style of painting is different

    After the opening ceremony, the crew began filming.


    There are few scenes filmed today, which are rival scenes among the protagonists.


    When filming here, the rest of the actors took makeup photos in the studio.


    Although Xin Rong has few appearances, he has many styles. Other actors'' daily plots can wear private clothes, her role setting is too special, private clothes are not useful... Actually Judy''s private clothes can be used, but it is too scary to take out!


    Xin Rong''s first set of looks is an indifferent killer, and his second set of looks is a **** celebrity. There was originally a third set of looks, which was an innocent girl from school days, but the costumes were not ready, so I couldn''t take pictures temporarily.


    She has a set of models and an expression, as if she came out of the original novel.


    The look in her eyes is so sensible that the photographer can''t stop taking pictures. But the performance was too perfect, and the filming was finished in a while, which left the photographer''s intent.


    After filming the second set, she walked out of the studio wearing a low-cut long skirt and saw Simon standing outside enjoying the scenery.


    Heh... follow me!


    Xin Rong style walked over, the long skirt split to the thigh, every step he took, a slender leg was perfectly exposed, and the blood spurted.


    "Hi~" She walked behind Simon and blew a breath.


    Simon was shocked, looked back at her, suddenly felt dizzy, and hurriedly smiled and concealed: "Hehe...you are so beautiful."


    Xin Rong raised his hand and brushed the long wavy hair on his shoulders, and looked at him charmingly, "Really?"


    "Yeah..." Simon looked at her blankly, his heart itchy and astringent.


    Selfishly, he didn''t want her to be like this. They are not familiar, how could she be so enthusiastic to him? Wait until you are familiar with it. It��s good to do this to him quietly at home...


    Simon twisted his eyebrows: Forget it! Isn''t that the case with women? Since you like her passion like fire, don''t expect her to be pure as snow.


    Can��t talk about heart, but also about sex~


    Simon sighed and leaned against the wall and asked: "The crew will invite everyone to dinner later, are you going?"


    Xin Rong glanced at him suspiciously. It is said that women''s hearts are needles in the sea, why men are good at changing faces? What happened to this bear kid? Suddenly I was depressed.


    She cast a wink at him and smiled playfully: "Are you going? You go, I''ll go."


    Simon''s heart is bleeding: Goddess...what''s wrong with you? How can you make such an expression to people casually!


    He muffled: "Go."


    "See you then~" Xin Rong waved and went to change clothes.


    After the crew ended, a group of people went to the largest seafood restaurant in Beijing.


    Simon, as a new investor, was regarded as a guest, sitting next to Zeng Shuai.


    For such a meal, everyone tacitly wants to arrange someone to accompany the big man.


    But that was when Zeng Shuai was not present!


    Zeng Shuai is a freak. He doesn''t play with women himself, and he is disgusted when he sees others playing.


    So this meal, everyone ate quietly and happily.


    Zeng Shuai has been peeling shrimps and crabs for Tian Cheng, while Simon bit his chopsticks beside him, peeking at Xin Rong from time to time.


    Xin Rong seldom eats Chinese delicacies in the past, and the food has not been very good recently. Now that he finds that the dishes on the table taste good, he eats them open.


    The actors around were shocked by her.


    They are actors, their body is very important, who dares to eat like this? It''s all pretending.


    Simon thought intoxicated: My goddess, the style of painting is different! Too real! Look at the people next to you, you know how to pretend! People take food as their heaven, so how can anyone not eat? Those who pretend to be gentle are all fake! hypocritical! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1401： Ill walk you home?

    Xin Rong felt his eyes, raised his head and cast a wink at him.


    Simon was electrocuted and thought depressed: It seems that he was molested by the goddess!


    No way!


    Can''t lose!


    I want to molest the goddess!


    Simon immediately made a familiar bad man expression, and Xin Rong glanced at it and smiled while covering his mouth.


    Simon:............


    injured!


    How can the goddess not be affected by his electricity?


    Still laughing? You should be fascinated at this time, why are you laughing? !


    Suddenly, Xin Rong raised his eyebrows and blinked at him.


    He suddenly suffered a myocardial infarction: Goddess! I winked at you to see your shy expression, not to make you throw it back!


    Tian Cheng frowned and looked at him, and said in a low voice, "Pay attention to the influence."


    Simon was taken aback and looked around and found that everyone was staring at him and Xin Rong.


    He was depressed and looked at Xin Rong angrily.


    Instead, Xin Rong laughed brilliantly, but didn''t make a sound.


    It can be seen that she is very happy.


    The happier she is, the more depressed Simon is!


    Unexpectedly, he will be planted in the hands of this little girl film for several years!


    When there is a chance, he will do her! What kind of women are these? Too unreasonable to play cards!


    ...


    After eating and leaving, Simon walked slowly to Xin Rong and asked in a low voice, "Shall I take you home?"


    Xin Rong glanced at him, smiled and nodded.


    Simon felt a little bit: Did she really agree? Does she know what this means? When Su Yisheng bullied her, wouldn''t she rather die than yield?


    "Why? Regret it?" Xin Rong raised his eyebrows playfully when he saw him in a daze.


    He suddenly exploded: "Who regrets it? Don''t regret it!" After speaking, he dragged her away.


    When the people around saw it, they were all taken aback, saying in their hearts: She is really a woman who can go to camp. I didn''t want to follow Su Yisheng in the past, and I definitely didn''t look down on Su Yisheng''s identity.


    Leishi knew that Xin Rong had dinner with everyone, and was afraid that she would suffer a loss, so she had been waiting outside the restaurant, wanting to wait for the dinner to be over and send her home.


    Seeing her being pulled out by Simon, she immediately got out of the car and walked over: "Rong Rong!"


    Xin Rong stopped, and Simon was still walking forward. He tugged for a while and didn''t move. He could only stop afterwards, saying, "This woman is really stable in the next game!"


    Leishi came over in a panic, not daring to offend Simon, and asked Xin Rong in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Xin Rong smiled lightly, "Mr. Shan took me home."


    "This..." Lexie said to Simon nervously, "Mr. Shan, don''t bother you. I''m Xin Rong''s agent, and I can send her off."


    Simon looked at Xin Rong: "What do you think?"


    Xin Rong smiled: "Mr. Shan''s kindness, of course I am disrespectful."


    "Then get in the car!" Simon gave Leishi a dissatisfied look, and pulled Xin Rong forward.


    He hasn''t vented since he fell in love with her, and he must not let her go tonight!


    Xin Rong turned around and said to Leishi: "I''m fine, sister Qian, please go back."


    After getting in the car, Simon started the car.


    Xin couldn''t bear to look around and analyze how much insurance was added to the car. I don��t know if I will launch hidden weapons if I touch a place that shouldn��t be touched...


    Simon smiled triumphantly: "Do you like this car? I will give you one tomorrow."


    Xin Rong looked at him and smiled softly, "Thank you very much, then."


    Speaking of it, she has never confiscated a man''s gift, and she doesn''t know what the experience will be.


    Simon smiled and continued driving, disappointed in his eyes.


    Suddenly he was so conflicted that he felt that he was a cheap bone at all! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1402： He dont want to wear this

    He likes her, isn''t the ultimate goal to sleep with her? Now it''s all effortless, so why are you unhappy again?


    He suddenly didn''t know what kind of woman he wanted, so he stepped on the accelerator like crazy.


    Xin Rong raised an eyebrow: Someone is upset?


    After a while, Simon suddenly remembered something, lowered her speed, and found her face unchanged, and was relieved again.


    Maybe she only likes and dislikes in her heart, why should he bother if he doesn''t take some things seriously?


    At least this courage, he likes it.


    He asked: "Go to the hotel?"


    "Didn''t you go to my house?" she asked back.


    He thought for a while and nodded: "Okay."


    He has never been to a woman''s house for an overnight stay, he always brings people to his own territory.


    Only in this way can you have 100% control in your own territory.


    To her house? Before he started, he felt like she was in control.


    ...


    Xin Rong opened the door and walked into the house, gave way to Simon, then picked up the slippers on the shoe rack and started to change shoes.


    Simon looked at the room, and the first reaction was: small...so small, I can��t even exercise if I want to. Looking at that sofa, there is no way to do anything on it!


    Xin Rong glanced at the shoes on the shoe rack and found that there was no one for him to wear, and gave him a pair of pink fur slippers with a smirk.


    A pair of rabbit heads stood on the slippers, and the rabbit ears shook softly.


    Simon has a black line, so he shouldn''t wear this! He is not a woman!


    He asked: "Nothing else?"


    "I have no man here." Xin Rong looked innocent.


    This strangely pleased Simon''s awkward vanity. He coughed and asked cheerfully, "What about sandals and slippers? I''m not afraid of cold, so I don''t need to wear thick ones."


    Xin Rong took out a pair of pink sandals and slippers from under the shoe rack.


    Simon: "..."


    "What about this?" Xin Rong knew he didn''t like it, and pulled out another pair in the middle of the shoe rack.


    This pair is blue, but it has a polka dot bow.


    Simon added: "I can''t tell, you are in this style?"


    Xin Rong paused, put down his shoes and turned away.


    She is not in this style! This style is the original Xin Rong''s!


    Simon saw her entering the bedroom and asked loudly, "Can I wear my own shoes?"


    "No, yes, yes!"


    Simon took off his shoes and socks decisively and went into the living room barefoot-this was his real goal.


    Xin Rong came out of the bedroom and asked with a smile, "What would you like to drink?"


    "Uh...whatever." Simon thought she was hiding in her smile.


    Wouldn''t you want to drug him in the drink so that he might be kidnapped?


    Oh~ naive!


    Don''t look at who he is. If there is anything in the drink, he can easily smell it!


    Xin Rong smiled and went to the kitchen, took out a clean glass, and took a glass of white water to him from the drinking fountain.


    He: "..." Is this your way of hospitality?


    Xin Rong stood opposite him, bent down and smiled, "I''ll take a shower first~"


    "..."


    Xin Rong turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    Simon began to think about things, and his blood gradually boiled. He felt hot and took the water and drank it.


    After drinking, he began to look at the house.


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he quietly got up, looked over all the rooms, and concluded that the entire house does not exceed fifty square meters.


    No wonder he can only ask him to drink boiled water, it must be because he is too poor!


    There was a flash of inspiration in Simon''s mind, and he finally knew why she had brought herself to the house. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1403： Simons heart is broken

    She let him see her living environment with his own eyes, let him know how hard she is, and then silently waited for him to lend a helping hand...


    Hmph~ I can''t think of this woman, who has so much thought.


    Simon smiled happily.


    He was entangled before, because he was disappointed and hopeful at the same time.


    It''s fine now. Seeing her like this, she knows that she is just a layman, and she only asks for a car and house.


    As long as we spend a good night together tonight, he will definitely give her a big house and a big car tomorrow! If she can make him happy in the future, it''s okay to keep her forever.


    Speaking of, he has never raised a woman.


    And she is the favorite woman he has met so far, and he can give her a little more.


    At some point, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Xin Rong walked out wearing a bathrobe.


    Simon raised his head and saw her walking out of the mist, her hair draped over her shoulders, and her two round legs exposed in the air...


    She looks very charming, with the slightly pointed corners of her eyes like a veteran in love.


    Simon stared at her, thinking: This uncle is also a master of love, so I will see who is the best tonight!


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "I''m done washing, and I''m waiting for you in the room." After that, he cast a wink and returned to the bedroom enchantingly.


    Simon was dumbfounded.


    It''s not the first time he has met such an active woman, but...


    For the first time, I felt like I was downwind. It seems that it is not that he wants to sleep with her tonight, but she wants to sleep with him.


    Simon walked into the bathroom with a complicated mood, and took off his clothes, suddenly remembering: What to wear after washing?


    There must be no men��s pajamas here either!


    He put on his clothes and walked out of the bathroom to face the bedroom: "What did I wear after taking a shower?"


    Soon, the bedroom door opened, and Xin Rong took a pink bath towel to him: "Is this all right?"


    Simon: "...is there any other color?"


    "Really not."


    "Forget it." Simon took the towel, turned and went into the bathroom.


    Xin Rong smiled and returned to the room.


    Simon took a bath again with a complicated mood, then picked up the bath towel, hesitated for a while and tied it helplessly around his waist.


    Looking down, I always feel something is wrong.


    He sighed, opened the door and walked to the bedroom. He felt that the current self was not like going to bed, but like going to the execution ground.


    If there is no sound of music in the air, he doesn''t know if he has heard it wrong. Is this really going to the execution ground? A tragic BGM played automatically in my mind?


    Pushing open the bedroom door, the clear piano music passed into his ears, and he finally knew that it was not a hallucination.


    However, the sight in front of him really made him bewildered.


    In the small bedroom, the light is dim, and a few aroma lamps are lit on the bedside table and the windowsill, and a refreshing fragrance lingers around...


    Coupled with the sentimental music, everything becomes ambiguous.


    Thinking of what was about to happen, this ambiguity reached its peak.


    Xin Rong squatted by the window sill, carefully lit the last aromatherapy lamp, and looked back at him.


    Simon''s heart is broken!


    by!


    He had never done this for a woman before, and there were women who did it for him!


    He suddenly doubted his gender, and he was also doubting Xin Rong''s gender!


    and many more!


    Wouldn''t you wait to take off your pants, Xin Rong became a man?


    No--


    Xin Rong suddenly got up and walked over. He subconsciously wanted to step back: "Wait��"


    I don''t engage in base! I only like women! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1404： Find out her identity, OK?

    Xin Rong smiled and glanced down at his waist. Seeing that he was about to flee, he stretched out his hand to grab the bath towel on his waist, dragged him in, and then slammed the door.


    Simon: "..." Damn! Goat into the mouth!


    Xin Rong pushed him onto the bed, then knelt at the end of the bed and climbed up, sitting on his legs and looking down at him.


    Simon: Wait, wait... the role is reversed! I should do this action! You just need to be under me if you want to refuse or welcome, if you want to say, you can rest!


    Xin Rong looked at him and slowly untied the belt of the bathrobe.


    Simon stared wide and looked down her waist.


    He has to see if she is a woman!


    If she has a handle under her, he must run away quickly!


    So, when Xin Rong opened the bathrobe, he turned a blind eye to the mountain peak on her upper body!


    He stared at her, and saw that she was flat underneath, slightly relieved.


    Especially Modi, it''s good not to be attacked...


    and many more! Even if it is a man, he attacked!


    Xin Rong''s fingers slowly landed on his chest. He was agitated and raised his eyes to look at her. The beautiful scenery made his brain hypoxia...


    ...


    Xin Rong was in control of this movement from the beginning. However, Simon was experienced and regained the initiative halfway through.


    Of course, this is also because Xin Rong has no experience, otherwise there is nothing wrong with him?


    However, Simon at the time did not find this anomaly.


    It wasn''t until he got to the point that he woke up suddenly and looked at her incredulously: "You..." How come? How could it be the first time?


    Xin Rong twisted his eyebrows, enduring the pain on his body.


    It''s not too hard to bear, because this body is not useful, otherwise, before changing her, the eyes will not blink!


    She glared at him angrily: "What nonsense? Do it if you do it, or pull it down if you don''t do it!"


    Simon paused, his voice and movements softened, and said silently: "It''s all the pain like this, can''t you be gentler? Girls, they are naturally soft. If you are soft, no one will laugh at you.


    Xin Rong put his arm on the back of his head and looked at him like a neurotic: "What are you here for?"


    "����"Ok! He is here to be her, so stop talking nonsense.


    When it was over, Xin Rong sighed.


    It''s really painful! Being a woman is not easy! Fortunately, she used to treat herself as a man...except for those few days of the month.


    She sat up holding the quilt, suddenly feeling a little empty in her mind, turned her head and asked Simon who was lying next to him: "Is there any smoke?"


    Simon''s eyelids moved, and she clearly saw his eyelashes-they were so long! Is this the eyelashes a man should have?


    Simon slowly got up: "What did you say?"


    "I want to smoke." Xin Rong looked at him lightly.


    He plucked his hair: "Nothing."


    He usually doesn''t smoke much, and smokes cigars when he wants to pretend.


    Xin Rong sighed disappointedly, suddenly picked up the bathrobe and put it on her body, ready to get out of bed, "I remember there are two bottles of red wine at home, would you like to drink? I will pour you a glass."


    Simon was taken aback: Wait! What is she doing? Drink afterwards without smoking?


    Damn it! Is that what a man did? Did she sleep with him as a cowherd? Is it good to figure out her identity!


    Simon was very upset and knocked her down suddenly.


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened, looking at him puzzled.


    He asked murderously: "Where is the wine? I''ll pour it for you!"


    Someone is willing to do it, and Xinrong is happy, "In the kitchen cabinet, the one on the far right."


    Simon took off her bathrobe and put it on himself, and went out barefoot. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1405： The beautiful man and the good wine are from the palace!

    Xin can''t help but feel bored: What is his nerve?


    Soon, Simona brought two glasses of red wine in from a goblet.


    He found that the atmosphere in the room was so strong that it was intoxicating, but the outside was refreshing and sobering.


    However, he likes the intoxication now. The beauty and the wine are all his!


    "Here." He handed the red wine to Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong glanced at him, took it with a smile, and touched the cup in his hand--a beautiful man and a good wine, all from the palace!


    Simon sat aside and looked at her secretly.


    She is truly beautiful like never before!


    And he didn''t expect her to be the first time, and he was very happy at once. It turns out that the goddess is passionate about him, not because she is casual, but because she likes him!


    Otherwise, how to explain it?


    Simon swears excitedly in his heart: Since the goddess likes me so much and doesn''t care about others'' opinions, I must not let her down! I want to treat her well, love her well, and protect her well...


    Xin Rong turned his head and met his affectionately staring eyes, and was slightly taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    Simon smiled evilly, put down the wine glass and approached her, lowered his voice and asked in a bewildered voice: "The night is long, can you fight again?"


    He swears that he will be gentle this time and give her a different feeling, making her fall in love with this sport ever since.


    Xin Rong''s expression stiffened: Still fighting? He doesn''t know how it hurts!


    But she is the queen of the mercenary world, how can she be easily subdued? !


    She put down the cup and responded domineeringly: "Come on!"


    ...


    When Simon woke up, he found himself empty and Xin Rong disappeared.


    He sat up suddenly and listened carefully, there was a sound outside.


    It is obvious that she has gotten up.


    But when did she get up? Why didn''t he notice it at all?


    He slept with countless women, and he always got up first. How could a woman get up first?


    There are two reasons for this-


    First, his physical strength is so good. After a woman is tossed by him, she will definitely be too tired. There will be ghosts before him!


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, maybe Xin Rong is so talented~


    Anyway, her weirdness has been there from the beginning, otherwise it won''t attract herself.


    But the second reason doesn''t make sense.


    who is he? Mafia boss! His vigilance is quite high! Even if you fall asleep, you will wake up immediately if there is any disturbance around you!


    How could Xin Rong not wake him up? ! This is too strange!


    Simon grabbed his hair and thought, could it be that he vented too much last night and was too tired?


    Recalling the scene last night carefully, he found that everything was hazy, beautiful hazy.


    The incense must be too fragrant!


    Simon lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, found his clothes beside the bed, froze for a moment, picked it up and put it on, feeling even more depressed!


    When he went to bed yesterday, he planned: get up early this morning and ask the chef of the hotel to make a few delicious breakfasts to be delivered; prepare a bunch of brightly budding roses.


    By the way, I have to buy her a new set of clothes... forget it! She is at home and she is not wearing it. This bridge section can be used for the next time she spends the night in the hotel.


    who knows����


    Sleep in and ruin everything! The character reversed instantly, and she prepared his clothes for him!


    Although he replaced it yesterday, the nature of this matter is still inexplicably painful.


    Simon got dressed and walked out of the room angrily.


    Xin Rong just came out of the kitchen with breakfast and smiled at him: "Are you awake? Let''s wash up first, I have already prepared the meal. There are new toothbrushes and new towels in the bathroom." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1406： Are you dissatisfied with my performance?

    Simon watched her walk into the living room, and then walked into the bathroom depressedly.


    He saw himself in the mirror-frowning, not handsome!


    He frowned, and after thinking about it, he was suddenly relieved: She must have loved herself miserably, so she got up early in the morning to make breakfast!


    Simon was happy all of a sudden, and went out. Xin Rong sat at the small table and called him: "Come and eat. I don''t know what you like to eat. Just make something."


    She doesn''t know how to cook Chinese food, but she can do some simple Western food, so she made two cups of coffee and two sandwiches.


    Simon has always eaten these, and he didn''t think anything was wrong.


    He sat opposite her and looked at her while eating.


    Regarding what happened last night, she didn''t seem to have any discomfort-no aftertaste, no shyness, as if it were taken for granted.


    Simon is a little bit shy.


    I��ve only been in close contact with each other last night, but now I��m not a little bit tender, it��s so strange...


    After eating half of the breakfast quickly, Simon asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "go to company."


    Simon''s eyes lit up: "I will send you!"


    "No need. I don''t want to be misunderstood and say what I have with you."


    Simon lowered his face: "What do you have with me!"


    "But I don''t want people to think that I was submerged by you."


    Simon paused and said helplessly: "Well...but, it doesn''t matter if I send you there, right? I don''t get out of the car or enter your company."


    Xin Rong thought for a while and nodded.


    Simon became happy, leaned against her, and asked concerned: "Are you enough to eat so much? I can cook too, should I stop cooking?"


    "Enough. I make it myself, so I can eat it myself. If you are not full, you can do it yourself."


    "Enough is enough...I am too!" He wasn''t full, he just wanted to show a little gentleness!


    ...


    On the way to the company, Xin Rong was reading the script with him.


    Simon looked at her and looked at her again, feeling depressed: Why is she not shy at all? As if nothing happened...


    Xin Rong suddenly put down the script and turned to look at him: "If you don''t drive well, why do you always peek at me?"


    Simon was startled and denied: "Who is peeking at you?"


    "I found it all, do you still want to quibble?"


    "I...I just wanted to ask, are you dissatisfied with my performance last night?"


    Simon finished speaking and stared straight ahead, not daring to look at her face.


    Hmph, she must be dissatisfied with him, otherwise, how could she get up earlier than him and still have no response?


    Xin Rong was taken aback, and asked amusedly: "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, I''m very satisfied. But now I''m going to work, I''ll make an appointment with you someday~"


    "..." Fuck! What''s her tone? It seems that he is an unreasonable little daughter-in-law!


    Simon suffocated his breath and stepped on the accelerator to the end, and soon reached the Huanmo Building.


    Xin Rong glanced at him and picked up his things to get out of the car.


    He suddenly turned his head: "Really don''t let me go in with you?"


    "It''s not the first time I''m here. How can you make any difference with me?" Xin Rong leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, "seeyou."


    "...Seeyou." Simon responded in a daze.


    When she got out of the car, he always felt uncomfortable. This was a feeling he had never felt before!


    Aggrieved!


    Yes, it is aggrieved!


    The first time a woman slept, she was aggrieved.


    Simon got out of the car suddenly and walked towards the building.


    Xin Rong turned back when he heard the voice, frowning and looking at him dissatisfied.


    Didn��t you say you won��t come in? Why doesn''t this person talk about credit? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1407： She is a girl

    Simon walked to her and stopped for a while: "My sister works here, I''ll look for her."


    "Oh." Xin Rong had no objection, turned and left.


    Simon twisted his eyebrows depressed, remembering something suddenly, and walked to the front desk of the hotel.


    He opened the best room in the hotel, entered the room through the hotel''s special elevator, and called his staff to bring the luggage from another hotel.


    After explaining, he threw the phone on the bed and fell down depressed.


    Lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling, he was depressed for a while, but he still felt upset, and got up again to call Sheng Yiting.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he shouted: "I was counterattacked by someone��"


    "Are you coming out to me?" Sheng Yi Ting asked calmly.


    "...Go!" Simon yelled, "I mean��I met a woman, and she looked like a man!"


    "What''s the problem with your aesthetics?" Sheng Yiting was puzzled, "Can''t catch Xin Rong, have you abandoned yourself?"


    "Who said I couldn''t catch it? I did it! I spent the night with her last night! But she��she is not soft except for her body! Isn''t it weird? How can such a woman be?"


    "What''s weird? Isn''t there a kind of woman called a female man?"


    Sheng Yiting thought of Tong Siyao, who was actually quite a female man. However, she is a mentally female man, and she usually can''t see it, because she just feels puzzled by her style. But at the critical moment, she showed it-her thinking and cognition are biased towards men.


    Simon suddenly realized: "Yes, yes, yes... She is a girl! Do you know how terrible last night? When she undressed, I was afraid she would pull out the gun from below!"


    Sheng Yiting had a black line: "I understand! Between you and Xin Rong, you are the victim, and she is the attack!"


    "I am male!"


    "This is not about gender, but about aura!"


    "Who am I? Will my aura lose her?"


    "However, you did lose. If Xin Rong is a man, you are 100% the one below."


    "Hehe... That''s because she, she has little experience, I let her!" Simon wouldn''t tell another man that Xin Rong was the first time. Hum, he can only know this secret.


    However, Sheng Yiting understood.


    It''s really strange: Under normal circumstances, if a man gets a woman for the first time, he will definitely show off, but Simon hides it. What does it mean?


    He shook his head, regardless. Anyway, since Simon met Xin Rong, his IQ had not been online, just like a neurotic.


    ...


    Xin Rong walked into Leishi''s office. Leishi was talking to the two newcomers. When she saw her, she said immediately: "You came right. I picked them up. You send them to the studio. I''m going to talk about it. Contract. If they don''t understand, you can teach it."


    "Okay~" Xin Rong glanced at the two of them, and readily agreed.


    Leishi gave her her car key: "Can you drive?"


    "Yes." Xin Rong took the key, "Which crew is it?"


    Leishi gave the specific information, and Xin Rong took someone away.


    As soon as I entered the parking lot, I received a text message from Leishi: "They don''t work much. I want to arrange one for you as an assistant. It is convenient for you to go out and they can also learn something. You can pick one yourself."


    Xin Rong glanced at the two of them--


    Both are very beautiful, one with melon seeds and one round face. The round face is called Han Mei. He is taller and has a somewhat introverted personality. Guazi face Miffy, eyes flying, looking not easy to get along with, but will take the initiative to come. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1408： What a freak

    Xin Rong felt that one of the two men was bad and the other was clearly bad.


    After getting in the car, Han Mei and Miffy sat in the back, and Xin Rong started the car.


    The car drove out of the underground parking lot, and when she passed the main entrance of the building, she saw Simon''s car was still there.


    She twisted her eyebrows and the phone rang.


    At first glance, it was an unfamiliar number, she didn''t care.


    Can''t let her pick it up without a Bluetooth headset? Getting caught by the traffic police is in trouble!


    She suddenly remembered that Xin Rong himself had never taken a driver''s license.


    Ahem... She can''t be blamed for this, because she is good at driving herself, who cares about these details?


    The phone rang for a while and hung up. Miffy asked, "Sister Xin Rong, why don''t you pick it up?"


    "The unfamiliar number may be a wrong number."


    "Oh..." Miffy and Chen Mei glanced at each other and sat obediently.


    Xin Rong had a powerful aura that made them dare not make any trouble, and they dare not say much.


    After a while, the call came again.


    Xin Rong saw that it was that number again, and suddenly thought: It''s not Simon Gambino?


    She clicked to answer and then hands-free.


    "Are you busy?" Simon''s casual voice came. "Why didn''t you pick up just now?"


    "Driving."


    "..."


    "Something?"


    "No..." Simon heard that it was hands-free, and said gloomily, "You didn''t wear headphones?"


    Xin Rong smiled: "I haven''t brought my driver''s license yet."


    "..." The goddess would actually be joking?


    But listening to the tone, it seems that he is not welcome.


    It must be his illusion!


    "What the hell?!" Xin Rong asked seriously.


    Chen Mei and Miffy shuddered, and she felt as if she was saying: Something starts to play, nothing happens to retreat!


    Simon asked awkwardly, "Do you have time at noon?"


    "Uh-huh~ something?" Xin Rong smiled, thinking that this person is nothing like the legend, it is too funny to tease.


    Simon feels that this woman is really not on the road!


    At this time, if someone asks you if you have time, can you just answer it directly?


    I slept last night, how about you? Are you afraid that I am not responsible? !


    "We will eat together when we have time." Simon said without ups and downs.


    Xin Rong seemed to see his depressed expressionless face, and smiled: "I have something to do now, and I don''t know if I will have time at noon, but there must be at night."


    "That dinner together."


    "Okay, contact me then." Xin Rong was about to hang up, and suddenly asked, "Where did you get my phone?"


    "Just ask it!" Simon said irritably, hung up the phone first, feeling refreshed.


    Xin Rong raised an eyebrow. What an awkward man, he didn''t say anything about gentlemanly, he actually hung up the girl''s phone first!


    Miffy asked in a low voice, "Sister Xin Rong, is it your boyfriend?"


    "Bed partner." Xin Rong said concisely.


    Miffy and Chen Mei opened their mouths and were startled.


    They couldn''t understand Xin Rong''s thoughts!


    What kind of relationship does it have to say that the other person is a bed partner?


    Even if he is taken up by someone, he will proudly say that he is his boyfriend. if not? Is it an exchange of interests and no feelings? That will look down upon people.


    They think Xin Rong is really a freak!


    The two looked at each other, stopped talking, and really didn''t know what to say.


    If Xin Rong said it was her boyfriend, they might speculate maliciously: Are you a junior?


    As a result, a "bed partner" was directly said, as if she had put people to sleep and dived, making people nowhere to suffocate.


    Could it be...


    Is she taking care of others? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1409： Does he really like himself?

    Miffy and Chen Mei went to a costume crew. They were two little maids and only had a few minutes of acting. However, both of them have a few lines, which is already a great opportunity for newcomers.


    Xin Rong took the two to the crew, and they put on makeup obediently.


    Xin Rong found a place and sat down to watch the crew filming.


    When Miffy and Chen Mei came out, she looked over and saw the two chattering and helping each other to arrange the accessories on their heads.


    She couldn''t help but smile. It looks like a good friend, but I don��t know if it will always be so good.


    The two looked around for a while before they saw her, and immediately walked over: "Sister Xin Rong."


    Xin Rong leaned against the railing in the corridor and nodded at them: "It''s beautiful."


    The two smiled embarrassedly, and Miffy asked: "Sister Xin Rong can take a picture of us? We want to send it to the circle of friends."


    Without a word, Xin Rong stretched out his hand, and Miffy quickly handed the camera up.


    Xin Rong turned on the camera function, and Miffy and Chen were already standing together with their brows, showing a bright smile.


    Xin Rong was stunned, looked up at them, and found that their smiles stopped.


    Gee, how many times have you practiced this?


    Not to mention, it''s pretty. At least from this angle, it looks more beautiful than them.


    Xin Rong took a picture of them and returned the phone.


    The two hurriedly said thank you, both holding their mobile phones to fiddle.


    After a while, Miffy asked, "Sister Xin Rong, can you add to your circle of friends?"


    "Moments?" Xin Rong thought for a while, remembering what Moments is, and took out his mobile phone and said, "Okay, add it."


    She doesn''t play anyway, it''s the same whether she adds it or not.


    Adding both of them, Xin Rong saw the photo they had just posted.


    She opened it casually, shocked--


    This is completely different from the photo she just took! A lot more beautiful!


    She looked up at Miffy and Chen Mei, and asked curiously, "What''s the matter with your picture...? How did it happen?"


    The two looked at her in astonishment, and immediately surrounded them, as if they had discovered a new world: "This is a beauty camera, you don''t know Sister Xin Rong?"


    Chen Mei smiled and said, "Sister Xin Rong is naturally beautiful, she is more beautiful than us without having a beautiful face."


    Miffy glanced at Xin Rong''s face and nodded enviously: "That''s right~"


    "What beauty camera, teach me." Xin Rong said.


    When Miffy''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned on her mobile phone and gave her several beauty APP Amway.


    Xin Rong hadn''t fainted in the face of one hundred and eighty kinds of guns and ammunition, and decisively fainted when he saw these.


    She hurriedly said: "Wait, wait... one is just fine, the one is simple."


    She found that one of them was familiar, as if her mobile phone had been installed before.


    That is the real Xin Rong installed.


    But when she got the phone, she found many things she didn''t need, so she deleted it.


    Under the recommendation of Miffy and Chen Mei, she released a powerful one that can automatically make-up-put in without makeup and come out with heavy make-up!


    Xin Rong immediately practiced it, took a picture of her refreshing face, and found a domineering makeup to beautify it. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became.


    But this kind of thing is shameful, and there is no place to share it.


    But she couldn''t restrain her desire to share!


    After thinking about it, she sent the photo to Simon and asked: How is it?


    Simon almost got frightened, and hurriedly replied: Goddess! ! ! Are you a queen?


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows: Goddess?


    Simon: Uh... I made a typo.


    Xin Rong smiled and recalled carefully, does he really like himself? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1410： I heard that Sister Xin Rong and King Su have been dating?

    He was also in the body''s original memory, and he and "Xin Rong" had a relationship at the airport. But at that time, he did not pay special attention to "her". Even in the hospital in country Y, his attitude is not enthusiastic.


    So, he was the self he liked later, the real self?


    Xin Rong was pleased with this guess, put down his phone and watched the person next to him filming.


    The spring sun is a bit warm, and it feels warm on the body.


    She couldn''t help taking a nap until the phone rang.


    She opened her eyes and remembered the days when she used to fight and kill, compared with the present... it was really like a lifetime.


    The past will never come again, can she live like an ordinary girl?


    How do ordinary girls live?


    Love, marriage, family?


    She lowered her head, saw Simon sent a message again, and asked: What are you doing now?


    "Bored," she replied.


    "Shall I find you?"


    Xin Rong smiled and sent him a location.


    Suddenly, a lively voice came.


    She looked over and saw a group of people crowded together, it seemed that some big man had come.


    She sat on the railing and didn''t move. After a while, seeing the group of people getting more and more lively, Miffy and Chen Mei also joined in the fun.


    However, Miffy and Chen Mei were bluffing, they couldn''t squeeze in for a while, and retired boredly.


    The two walked to Xin Rong''s side, and Miffy asked suspiciously, "Sister Xin Rong is so calm, are you not curious about who is here?"


    "Who?" Xin Rong asked lightly.


    Chen Mei smiled and said: "It''s Actor Su. I heard that Sister Xin Rong and Actor Su have been dating?"


    Xin Rong gave her a heavy look: "Who did you hear?"


    The real Xin Rong was killed by Su Yisheng!


    and many more����


    Xin Rong suddenly discovered that this anger did not come from himself, but the original owner of the body.


    The real Xin Rong, who is extremely disgusted with others linking her and Su Yisheng together?


    Although her consciousness is no longer there, only some memories remain. But things that touch the depths of memory will still be conditioned.


    Xin Rong sighed softly and asked, "Why is King Su here?"


    Chen Mei glanced at her timidly, but did not dare to speak. The glance just made her heart hurt.


    Xin Rong glanced at her coldly, too lazy to care about her.


    Blame others for not doing something wrong? Where do ordinary people know that "Xin Rong" is related to Su Yisheng, and they don''t know where they heard it!


    But Miffy knows how to be a human being, and immediately said, "It seems that she came to see Sister Yu Lin."


    "Yu Lin?"


    "Yes, she played the female number one in this play."


    Xin Rong nodded. Yu Lin knew that she played the forensic doctor in "Mystery City Mystery Collection".


    "Today is the finale of Yu Lin." Miffy said with a smile, "Sister Yu Lin is my idol. She acts like an actress. She must be the next actress! I heard that Xin Rong will play "Mystery City Mystery Collection" next. "Do you have a rivalry?"


    Xin Rong thought for a while, and said with a smile: "I play the role with her the most."


    At that time, she would have to see, Yu Lin has a few kilos.


    Chen Mei glanced at the crowd, and whispered, "Brother Sheng is here, don''t you stop taking pictures?"


    "Let��s eat lunch soon, maybe we will wait until the afternoon." Miffy comforted, "Anyway, if he doesn��t come, our scene will definitely have to wait until the afternoon."


    Chen Mei sighed: "That''s right... We are newcomers. We only have to wait. I don''t know which day we can let others wait." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1411： I apologize to you

    Miffy covered her mouth and giggled, her eyes crescent.


    Xin Rong saw that he was really inhumane.


    She originally liked Chen Mei''s looks better, but Miffy became a bit sharp, which made people dislike it at first glance.


    But after hearing the two talk, she found that Miffy was not as brainless as she seemed. As for Chen Mei, he looks kind and harmless, but he is a hidden traitor.


    Fortunately, Miffy also has a snack machine, and she is obedient and doesn''t agree, otherwise Chen Mei will definitely step on her to climb up in the future. What kind of friendship will be today?


    ...


    As expected, the crew ended early, and the filming will continue in the afternoon.


    Su Yisheng invited the chief creative staff to dinner. Everyone knew that he came this time for Yu Lin, and they all refused.


    Su Yisheng took Yu Lin away, and the rest were waiting to receive the lunch.


    Xin Rong stared at Su Yisheng, his hand clenched into a fist unconsciously.


    Su Yisheng suddenly looked over and paused.


    Yu Lin asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing him looking here, she also looked over.


    Faced with Xin Rong''s beautiful face, she felt a little bit in her heart, and a sense of crisis immediately rose.


    Yu Lin has been in the circle for many years, and she became a hit at first.


    At that time someone wanted to dive into her, she thought proudly, if she didn''t go through these sideways, she would speak with strength!


    However, the facts gave her a resounding slap.


    When he was popular, he was hidden in the snow. Later, he was lucky enough to enter Stellar Entertainment, and finally he could act well.


    She has played all roles in these years, and her acting skills are not bad, but she has never had the resources of the film industry.


    She has a bit of status in TV circles, but in film circles...hehe, newcomers are not as good.


    The big directors and movie kings in the movie circle are not fuel-efficient lamps. How many of the female stars who made movies have not been sneaked by them?


    If she wants to go in, she must be prepared.


    However, even if she is prepared, she may not be appreciated by others.


    Su Yisheng suddenly showed her favor at this time, and of course she had to seize this opportunity.


    Su Yisheng is one of the best places in the film industry. With him, are you afraid that you don''t have any resources?


    Su Yisheng seems to really like this Xinrong.


    When Yu Lin saw it, she became nervous.


    Su Yisheng dropped her and walked towards Xin Rong.


    Yu Lin eagerly followed, carefully observing his look.


    Su Yisheng looked down at Xin Rong, his eyes deep: "Long time no see."


    Xin Rong turned at the beginning and ignored him.


    Su Yisheng''s expression changed.


    Miffy and Chen Mei next to them were terrified. They didn''t expect Xin Rong to be so inactive, even Su Yisheng dared to offend them.


    Chen Mei hurriedly took Miffy and ran away. Miffy didn''t want to be so unrighteous, but Chen Mei dragged her so hard that she didn''t dare to shout and could only be dragged away.


    Su Yisheng bent down and asked Xin Rong, "Are you still angry? Let''s have a meal together. I apologize to you."


    Xin Rong turned his head, disgusting that he was so close. She glanced at Yu Lin and said, "If someone is waiting for you, I won''t go."


    Su Yisheng glanced at Yu Lin. Yu Lin''s smile froze and said wittyly: "I can eat by myself."


    Xin Rong''s cell phone rang suddenly, and it was Simon.


    She answered the phone and heard Simon ask: "Where are you exactly?"


    "Are you here?" Xin Rong stood up, "I''ll find you."


    Putting down the phone, she said to Su Yisheng: "Sorry, I have an appointment."


    She turned around and went straight away.


    Su Yisheng stared at her back, squinted his eyes, his heart was full of discomfort.


    Yu Lin glanced at him, lowered her head and said nothing.


    After a while, Su Yisheng said, "Let''s go."


    Yu Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly followed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1412： youre so sight

    Xin Rong walked out of the shooting base and saw Simon leaning in front of a sports car from a distance.


    He was wearing a white shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned, exposing a large chest, and his chest muscles could be faintly visible.


    Don''t look at him with a pale face, but he is very fleshy... She had already felt it seriously last night.


    Xin Rong smiled and walked over, and Simon stood up straight, seeming a little nervous.


    Xin Rong walked up to him and glanced at his chest: "Isn''t it cold?"


    Simon blurted out: "I only feel hot when I see you!"


    Xin Rong choked and cursed: "Rogue!"


    Simon was startled and blamed himself for being careless. They only slept once, so how can they make jokes if they are not so familiar with them?


    He said pitifully, "I didn''t mean to be a hooligan."


    "Really?" Xin Rong raised his eyebrows, walked to the co-pilot''s side, and blinked at her, "But I happen to like gangsters very much."


    Simon was taken aback, and felt even more aggrieved: he knew she was not a normal woman! Since you like hooligans, why scold him again? This is simply molesting! unacceptable!


    Seeing that she was about to open the door, he hurried over: "I''m here��"


    The first rule of a gentleman is to open the door to a lady. How can she come by herself?


    When he ran to the door of the car, Xin Rong was already seated and slammed the door shut, almost pinching his nose.


    Xin Rong rolled down the car window, looked at him and asked, "You want to sit here?"


    "No��" No.


    "Then I''ll drive." Xin Rong moved directly to the driver''s seat and whistled at the steering wheel, "This car is not bad, you are very discerning~"


    "That''s natural!" Simon had to take the co-pilot, "The woman I have met in my life, count you the best, you know how foresight I am~"


    "Very good at talking." Xin Rong smiled at him, feeling his sweet words very comfortable.


    Simon touched his nose and suddenly saw Su Yisheng and Yu Lin walking out of the shooting base.


    He hurriedly asked Xin Rong: "That''s not��"


    "Huh?" Xin Rong raised an eyebrow.


    Simon gritted his teeth, glared at Su Yisheng bitterly, and said to her, "Drive!"


    As soon as Xin Rong stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out.


    Simon thought she was too angry to see Su Yisheng, so she stepped on the accelerator so thoroughly, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Su Yisheng did not harm her, it was "Xin Rong." Simon likes himself, so he can''t be wronged.


    "Xin Rong"''s hatred, she came to repay. As for her man, she only needs to do things for her.


    ...


    Su Yisheng watched Simon''s car leave with bitterness, and turned to ask Yu Lin: "I heard that the crew of "Mystery City Mystery Collection" had dinner yesterday. Xin Rong left with an investor?"


    Yu Lin nodded and looked at the direction of the car leaving: "That''s it."


    Such a handsome investor, she will never forget it forever!


    I have to say that Xin Rong''s luck is really good.


    "What''s the origin?" Su Yisheng frowned.


    He hadn''t seen the other person''s appearance just now, but he was obviously handsome.


    He gritted his teeth with hatred. Xin Rong didn''t obey him before, because he must be considered not tall, rich and handsome enough to look down on him!


    Yu Lin said cautiously: "I don''t know what the origin is, the company seems to be called Huo Huo Huo... I have never heard of it before."


    "Let''s go and eat."


    After entering the hotel''s private room, Su Yisheng called someone to check the information of the company "Huo Huo Huo". As a result, the Bureau of Industry and Commerce did not record it at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1413： She has a decision in her heart

    But people can get into the crew to be an investor and have dinner with Zeng Shuai and others. It can''t be fake, right?


    Yu Lin asked in a low voice: "He is a mixed race, is he an overseas company?"


    Su Yisheng twisted his eyebrows, tapped his fingers on the table and thought. If this is the case, it is difficult to check.


    Yu Lin thought for a while, and said pleasingly: "Should I help you test?"


    Su Yisheng looked at her: "How to test?"


    Yu Lin smiled confidently: "The two newcomers who were with Xin Rong had a rivalry with me in the afternoon. I took the opportunity to give them a show of power to test Xin Rong~ Although it may not have an immediate effect, it will be useful sooner or later. Right? And what I do will not have anything to do with Brother Sheng."


    This means that if Xin Rong really has a big backer and Yu Lin offends her, it will not affect Su Yisheng.


    Su Yisheng smiled and squeezed her face: "How can you be charged alone? Anyway, you will work with Xin Rong next, step by step. That person...what exactly is the identity, you have to figure out, this It��s good for you and me."


    If it is really a personal thing, naturally you have to avoid it. But if it''s a paper tiger, don''t blame him for being rude!


    Xin Rong...Sooner or later it is his!


    ...


    Xin Rong returned to the set after eating. Yu Lin hadn''t returned yet, so the director could only shoot other scenes first.


    Leishi asked her to bring Miffy and Chen Mei over, mainly for her to investigate the candidates of assistants. Now that she had a decision in her heart, she naturally didn''t want to waste time here.


    After talking to the two, she went back to the company.


    When she found Leishi, she said, "I think Miffy is good. But you shouldn''t arrange it directly. Ask them and see what they want."


    Lexie got it.


    If you directly specify Miffy, Chen Mei must be unbalanced. She had already noticed that Chen Mei''s mind was very sensitive.


    but����


    Leishi asked worriedly: "What if Chen Mei wants to come?"


    "She won''t." Xin Rong said confidently.


    Chen Mei was glared by her, and he didn''t even dare to talk to her, so how could he dare to hit the gun?


    ...


    Set����


    Today is Yu Lin''s finale. In this scene, the little maid played by Miffy and Chen Mei accidentally did something wrong and was blamed by her.


    The director shouted "action" and filming began.


    Yu Lin sits in front of the bronze mirror with her back to the camera in the phoenix crown, her head slightly looking up shows her aloof status, and also reflects her domineering and powerful character.


    Chen Mei and Miffy were holding trays with a cup of tea and a letter in each tray.


    The two cautiously walked into the camera, kneeling behind Lin.


    Miffy said the lines first and presented the envelope.


    Yu Lin picked up the envelope and opened it, drew out the letter paper and unfolded it gracefully, her face gradually changing.


    She can see that she is very angry.


    Chen Mei raised the tea: "Please use tea, Niang Niang."


    Yu Lin stared at her suddenly, and suddenly raised her hand to overturn the tray.


    The tea cup flew into the air, fell to the ground and fell into pieces, and hot tea splashed everywhere.


    Miffy was also affected. She shook her body and fell down abruptly, her forehead nodding on the ground, her body trembling.


    Chen Mei raised his head inconceivably and looked at Yu Lin.


    This... Is this different from the script?


    When Yu Lin saw her looking at herself, her eyes were cold, she raised her hand and slapped her severely, cursing: "What are you? You dare to look at me?!"


    Chen Mei was caught off guard and fell to the ground, completely stupid. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1414： Sow discord

    This is different from the script! How to act?


    The director froze for a moment, but did not stop.


    When big-name actors are acting, they will inevitably play freely. Yu Lin played well, better than in the script, he naturally wouldn''t stop.


    Miffy raised her head when she heard the voice. Seeing that everyone hadn''t moved, she didn''t dare to help Chen Mei, so she knelt on the ground and continued acting, shouting, "Mianniang, please forgive me! Niangniang!"


    Yu Lin glanced at her, waved her hand and said to the director: "I didn''t perform well just now, let''s start again."


    "CUT!" the director yelled, "Ten minutes off."


    Miffy got up quickly and went to help Chen Mei.


    Chen Mei looked a little startled, Miffy lowered her head and patted her dust off her skirt.


    Yu Lin came over and asked with a smile, "Is it okay? I was too into the show just now, I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Chen Mei was beaten, and Miffy was not good at saying anything.


    Chen Mei smiled: "It''s okay. It''s my honor to be able to act with Sister Yu Lin. The performance of Sister Yu Lin just now is really impressive. There are many things we can learn from."


    Yu Lin laughed, "You don''t blame me! By the way, what is your name?"


    The two introduced themselves.


    Yu Lin said bitterly: "Miffy did a good job just now. She was able to react on the spot according to changes in the situation. She has always been in the play, and her future is boundless. Chen Mei, you will be much worse. I suddenly didn��t follow the script. You are so stupid, how will you eat this bowl of rice in the future?"


    Chen Mei''s face was pale and he glanced at Miffy.


    Miffy pressed her lips tightly, and her heart was annoyed: Yu Lin is simply provoking discord!


    Yu Lin patted the two on the shoulders: "Go hard. Only if you know the shortcomings can you correct them."


    Yu Lin was busy finishing off, and didn''t make things difficult for them. Anyway, if they don''t perform well, they just don''t give the camera.


    After filming, Miffy and Chen Mei returned to the company together.


    After getting on the subway, Chen Mei couldn''t help feeling wronged in his heart, and started crying beside him.


    Miffy comforted her helplessly, and whispered: "Don''t cry, everyone is watching. Yu Lin, she did it on purpose! She must see you more beautiful than her, jealous of you, so I deliberately beat you and came to provoke us. Feelings!"


    Chen Mei sniffed, raised his head and said, "I didn''t mean to blame you. You act well, I am very happy, but I feel so useless..."


    Miffy sighed, and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Chen Mei leaned on her shoulder in surprise, with a look of pity.


    Back at the company, the two were called by Leishi.


    Leishi said: "I want to arrange an assistant for Xin Rong, who of you two wants?"


    Chen Mei''s eyes flashed and looked at Miffy.


    Miffy thought for a while. Although they said they were assistants, they signed an artist contract, and Leishi wanted them to exercise. And by following Xin Rong''s side, maybe you can get a chance to go abroad.


    But she didn''t want to argue with Chen Mei, and wanted to see Chen Mei''s opinion.


    Turning her head, she saw Chen Mei staring at herself. She remembered that there was a conflict between Chen Mei and Xin Rong in the morning. Chen Mei didn''t want to go, right?


    She was about to agree, and Chen Mei suddenly said, "We want to discuss it."


    Leishi nodded: "Then you guys give me an answer as soon as possible."


    Chen Mei pulled Miffy out of the office, walked to a place where no one was, and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    Miffy nodded: "I can exercise at any rate. Otherwise, with our current status, there are not many opportunities to work, which is a waste of time. What about you? If you want to go, I will not go." (To be continued~^ ~)

 Chapter 1415： I may not always follow you

    The two of them are classmates, and Miffy has always let Chen Mei.


    As for the two roles today, the crew originally arranged for Miffy to play Duan Cha and Chen Mei to play Duan Xin.


    However, Chen Mei said that Naxin''s acting skills were too test, and Miffy took the initiative to change with her because he was worried that the acting would be bad.


    In fact, Naxin has no lines. If the editing is cruel, he may not even show his face. But Duancha and Yu Lin had a head-to-head play with several lines.


    Miffy knew Chen Mei''s careful thinking, but thought that the two were friends, so she didn''t care.


    At this time, Chen Mei took her and said pitifully: "You go, what should I do? We have always been inseparable. If you go, I will be alone. In case there is something...I am afraid ."


    "This..." Miffy hesitated.


    Chen Mei hugged her arm and begged pitifully: "Don''t go. Look at her arrogant look and backstage. If you go, she will definitely be called by her. We signed an artist contract. It''s not an assistant contract, so why?"


    Miffy bit her lip, she wanted to go very much in her heart. She is not afraid of being called upon. Isn''t that all in this circle? This is true in any circle!


    So she wanted to seize the opportunity before her. Otherwise, you can''t learn anything, and suddenly you can''t play well for a heroine.


    Seeing Chen Mei''s worried expression, she sighed helplessly and nodded.


    Chen Mei was so happy that he immediately went to tell Leishi with her.


    Leishi raised her eyebrows in surprise, looked at Chen Mei, Chen Mei lowered her head; she looked at Miffy again, Miffy''s expression was a little dazed.


    She sighed inwardly. In this circle, talent is not enough.


    She was originally more optimistic about Miffy''s future development, but Chen Mei had many hearts and eyes, but she was more suitable to wander around in this circle.


    What happens in the future depends on their own destiny. The two talents have just entered the industry and are good friends. She is not good at giving advice, at most in the future when it is critical.


    "That''s OK. You are tired today too, go back and rest first." Leishi said.


    The two nodded and exited the office.


    Leishi rubbed her forehead and called Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong didn''t expect this to happen, and couldn''t help saying: "This Chen Mei is worse than I thought!"


    Leishi paused and said helplessly: "She just has a lot of heart."


    "Now you are more mindful, and you will be able to do it in the future? Sister Qian, you have to guard against such a person. I think Miffy is not bad, please pay more attention to it, don''t let her wear Chen Mei''s way. Chen Mei is here If you stay here for a while, if she picks Gaozhi, she will definitely fly right away." Xin Rong paused and sighed, "I may not always follow you, I may retire in the future. If you can train Miffy, it will be fine. There is a trump card."


    Lei Xi was surprised: "You want to retire?"


    "This is not necessarily true. Maybe I like this circle, and I will keep acting."


    Xin Rongzheng and Simon had been having dinner. Simon saw that she was busy answering the phone and put the chopped cattle in front of her.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled, took the fork to fork the steak, and said as she ate: "Eggs can''t be put in the same basket. If you raise two more people, it will only be good for you, not bad."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m leaning resources to others?" Leishi asked angrily.


    Xin Rong laughed loudly: "The entertainment industry is just a gadget in my eyes. You can tilt it, I have no opinion!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1416： Dont do this, im not used to it

    How many big winds and waves she has seen, how can she fight for these intrigues? What a loss!


    Lexie paused, hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to say, and sighed: "Do you have any plans, tell me in advance, don''t say hello."


    "understood."


    Xin Rong hung up, the steaks in front of him were already piled up.


    She looked at Simon: "Just know to cut it for me, won''t you eat it?"


    Simon hummed, "I just remind you, don''t lose your mind when eating with me!"


    Xin Rong crossed the ox into his mouth, looking at him deeply.


    He was a little uncomfortable and asked: "Will you not act in the future?"


    It sounds like her ambitions are not here. He actually said that the entertainment industry is a gadget, no wonder he doesn''t flatter him as a gold master!


    "You raise me, what do I still play?" Xin Rong looked at him aggrievedly, with a coquettish tone, "Do you know how tired acting is? I don''t have an assistant now, and I have to do everything by myself. Sister Qian wants to handle it. The next new person sent me as an assistant also meant to let the other person exercise. As a result, that person actually didn''t appreciate it. How wrong was I?"


    Simon Khan: "Don''t do this, I''m not used to it."


    "Huh? What happened to me?" Xin Rong was even more aggrieved.


    Simon hurriedly said: "It''s not you, you''d better be fierce."


    Xin Rong was furious, gave him a stern look, and said sharply, "Are you not used to being gentle to you? Are you shaking M?"


    Simon exhaled, "Yes, that''s right, this is you."


    "Right? It''s right to say you shake M?"


    Simon Khan: "That''s not what I meant. I mean...Forget it, I will arrange an assistant for you tomorrow."


    Xin Rong was full of grievances again, and started to make trouble unreasonably: "What do you mean, forget it? You don''t want to talk to me, are you? You dislike me?"


    Simon couldn''t stand it anymore: "Is your next role this type?"


    Xin Rong was choked with saliva, rolled his eyes, and stopped fighting with him.


    After dinner, Simon wanted to take her to the hotel for the night.


    Xin Rong has no comments.


    It��s a long night and I don��t want to sleep, just find something to do.


    ...


    When the car stopped outside Huanmo Building, Xin Rong asked in surprise, "Don''t you go to the hotel? Why do you come to our company?"


    Simon said contemptuously, "Don''t you know that there is a hotel above?"


    Xin Rong was angry: "Did you deliberately? What if someone sees it?"


    Simon was taken aback, and then he realized.


    There is a special place in Huanmo Building, not only the artists of Stellar Entertainment, but also the reporters of Aimo Media!


    There are entertainment magazines under Aimo Media, and a large group of paparazzi go in and out of the building.


    Moreover, the hotel��s elevator is separate. If Xin Rong wants to enter the company from the hotel, he has to go to the lobby to take the elevator first.


    What if a reporter saw her coming out of the hotel elevator, wouldn''t it be broken?


    It''s okay to be seen by the reporter, Simon can ask Gong Mo to help and suppress the news.


    But if she is seen by an artist, they might try to punish her in secret.


    He said awkwardly, "Then... or go to your house?"


    Xin Rong smiled coldly: "Go back to each house and find each mother."


    Sleeping and sleeping, beautiful him!


    Seeing that there was a taxi ahead, Xin Rong pushed the door down, bowed his head and said to him, "I''ll take a taxi back, good night."


    Simon hurriedly got out of the car: "Even if you want to go back, I will take you back!"


    "I finally sent you back, and you saw me again? It''s not over yet?" Xin Rong gave him a white look and got into the taxi. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1417： You are a woman, can you be more reserved?

    Simon watched the taxi leave, and stretched out Erkang''s hand blankly: Wait! Girl! What do you mean by sending me? I am a man, I don''t need you to send it!


    Simon''s heart is so heavy.


    He feels that his experience of playing Hua Cong in the past few years has been a dream, otherwise he would not even be able to deal with a woman who has just started to work!


    He is actually an innocent boy now!


    Simon tossed over and over all night and couldn''t sleep. He planned a lot and went to the door of Xin Rong''s house to wait for someone the next morning.


    Xin Rong walked out of the complex and saw his car parked on the side of the road. Next to the car stood two tall and handsome handsome men, a Chinese and a foreigner.


    Heh~ Have a bodyguard?


    I really want to tell him that the aura is not reflected by the bodyguard''s car, but by the person himself.


    She walked slowly with her hands in her arms, Simon got out of the car and looked at her with a smile.


    She glanced at the two handsome guys next to the car and asked, "What are you doing? The president parades?"


    "The assistant arranged for you." Simon said triumphantly. "How about it, not bad? And this��"


    He pulled her back, and there was a car parked behind his car.


    This is a white sports car, usually driven by women.


    The car looked very new, and Xin Rong raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t it for me?"


    "It''s for you!" Simon looked at her affectionately, "You are my woman, of course I want to be nice to you."


    "My heart is here." Xin Rong said calmly, a little disgusted, "but I like cross-country."


    This kind of look is a car driven by a woman. It''s not domineering and doesn''t match her aura at all!


    Simon was dumbfounded, and said aggrieved: "What kind of off-road driving in the city? Besides, that is not good at all, it doesn''t deserve your beauty and temperament!"


    Xin Rong laughed: "Well, I like that. I will accept this car."


    Simon breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly felt wrong: Wait! Is he begging her to accept it? If she is not grateful, what''s the matter with a kind tone?


    "As for them..." Xin Rong looked at the two handsome guys and asked in confusion, "Arrange such a handsome assistant for me, are you afraid you can''t satisfy me?"


    Simon: "..."


    Assistant: "..." Please let it go!


    "Xin Rong!" Simon shouted angrily, "You are a woman, can you be more reserved?"


    "Why should a woman be reserved?" Xin Rong frowned, somewhat displeased, "Isn''t this world equal between men and women? You can call me reserved, but you can''t call me reserved because I am a woman!"


    Simon scratched his head, irritated!


    Why is this woman so annoying? He doesn''t want to wait!


    but����


    What should I do if I still like it?


    "Forget it." His lord said a lot, "Where are you going now? I''ll see you. Have you had breakfast? Let''s eat together without eating."


    "You haven''t eaten? Then I can accompany you." Of course you have to be gentle and considerate to your own man, for his sake.


    Simon strangely got the thoughts in her mind, and felt that this woman was really terrifying, and made her own claim to completely reverse the gender identity of the two!


    Doesn''t she know that she is now submerged by him? Where did her self-confidence come back from him?


    but����


    This kind of never-before-experienced experience, so cool how to break it?


    Simon found sadly that he was really shaking M.


    Forget it, give yourself up, just don''t admit it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1418： Im afraid I cant hold it

    "I''ve eaten it." He was more sad than he was heartbroken.


    "Let''s go, then." Xin Rong said, "Just forget the assistant. I''m so handsome, I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    As a young woman, she has great curiosity and desire for practice!


    But Simon, as the heir of the Gambino family, is so two and two, and I am afraid it is also very fierce, so she still should not provoke him at this time.


    Take good care of such a cute guy! I won��t consider opening the harem for the time being.


    "Walk around..." Simon waved to the two, pulling Xin Rong into the new sports car.


    Xin Rong chuckled, the more he looked at him, the more adorable he became, almost forgetting that he was the heir of the Gambino family.


    Simon started the car and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Company. Sister Qian grabbed a few more scripts, I''m going to see."


    "Aren''t you going to film that...well, the drama that solved the case?" I''m really sorry for my cousin, he didn''t remember the name of the book she wrote.


    "It''s not my turn yet." Xin Rong said, "I won''t enter the group until next month."


    Simon nodded, glanced at her suddenly, and asked cautiously: "Should I invest in a movie for you? Are you the heroine?"


    "Wait until I see a good script."


    "Yes!" Simon was immediately as excited as he was beaten up.


    If the goddess can promise him, it shows that her identity is different in her heart! Otherwise, with her sturdiness, how could she rely on others?


    When he arrived at Huanmo Building, Simon asked Xin Rong twitchingly, "Shall I go in with you?"


    "This is not Longtan Tiger''s Den." Xin Rong said.


    "That..." Simon thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Don''t you have no assistant? You are afraid that you can''t control others, then I will be your assistant. It doesn''t matter if you can''t control it."


    Xin Rong rolled his eyes, touched his chin for a while, and couldn''t help nodding: This is definitely the most expensive assistant in the world! No need for nothing!


    When she agreed, Simon jumped out of the car excitedly, ran to help her open the door, and asked her to get off: "Queen, please~"


    Xin Rong smiled, curled his eyes to look at him, and kissed him on the cheek while getting out of the car.


    Simon was dumbfounded and looked up at her.


    She asked softly, "Are you going to make an appointment tonight?"


    Simon reacted and hurriedly said: "Make an appointment! I have changed the hotel back, go to my place tonight?"


    "Okay." Xin Rong let go of his hand and walked into the building swayingly.


    Walking into Leishi''s office, seeing Chen Mei and Miffy sitting on the sofa, the two looked excited, as if there was something good.


    Xin Rong raised an eyebrow and looked at Leishi questioningly.


    Leishi smiled and said: "The subway they came back to take yesterday was photographed by netizens and put it on the Internet. Now it is popular on the Internet."


    Xin Rong looked over, and Chen Mei and Miffy also looked over.


    Both of them smiled, Chen Mei couldn''t hide his pride, but Miffy was a little embarrassed.


    Xin Rong estimated that if he didn''t get along with them for a while yesterday, now Miffy would be ten times more proud than Chen Mei. In that case, no one would notice the triumph in Chen Mei''s eyes, and would only think that her pet was not surprised and well-informed.


    These two people, one sang red face and the other sang white face.


    Miffy pursed her lips, lowered her head and stopped looking at Xin Rong. She was a little embarrassed when she refused to be Xin Rong''s assistant yesterday.


    Leishi said to Xin Rong: "They have this opportunity, I naturally want to help her run it. Let me tell them first, you can wait for me in the lounge." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1419： Fight?

    Xin Rong nodded and threw the purse to Simon: "Little Yanzi, keep up!"


    Simon was taken aback, and ran up to protest: "What little Yanzi? If you don''t like to call my Chinese name, you can call me Simon."


    "That''s so unfamiliar." Xin Rong''s gaze flowed, he cast a wink at him, approached him and said in a charming voice, "What is the relationship between the two of us? Others are called Simon, and I am also called Simon, and they don''t reflect me at all. It''s special. How about... I call you Erhuo?"


    "..."


    Why is it the second fire? It sounds like "second goods"!


    Do you think he doesn''t understand Chinese? His Chinese is better than English! (It��s more Italian!)


    Xin Rong smiled, put his index finger on his face and turned and walked into the lounge.


    Simon moved quickly to follow and close the door.


    No one else in the lounge, only the two of them.


    Simon walked over with a stern face, put his purse on the sofa, then put his hands on her side, bent over to look at her, and gradually approached her.


    Xin Rong was taken aback, then stepped back: "What are you doing?"


    Simon stretched out his hand, put his arm around her waist, and pressed her to him, with a threatening tone: "Woman...Don''t provoke me. I let you now because I think you are fresh."


    Xin Rong sneered.


    Simon: "..."


    What are you laughing at?


    Be serious!


    He is pulling cool and handsome!


    Seeing that he was stupid, Xin Rong smiled even harder.


    Simon was furious and kissed her abruptly, her laughter stopped abruptly.


    The two kissed inextricably. Simon was an experienced master at any rate, and Xin Rong turned into a pool of spring water with just one kiss.


    She lay softly on the sofa, her eyes blurred and exhaled, as if waiting for more love from him.


    Simon panted and asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    Xin Rong panted lightly, and asked, "Are you a provocation? Give me a statement of war?"


    "Dare to pick it up?"


    Xin Rong looked around and said, "You have to lock the door."


    Simon got up immediately and went to lock the door.


    Xin Rong sat up a bit and smiled meaningfully at him.


    Simon was irritated by her smile and rushed over like a wolf.


    As soon as the clothes were torn apart, someone knocked on the door.


    Simon was taken aback and turned to look over.


    The doorknob was twisted a few times, and Leishi''s voice came: "Xin Rong?"


    Simon: "..."


    Xin Rong covered her mouth and smiled.


    She had just heard Lexie''s footsteps, so she laughed so meaningfully.


    Leishi turned and left. Xin Rong estimated that she would call, picked up the phone to mute it, and then asked Simon: "Are you going to fight?"


    "What do you mean?" Simon gritted his teeth.


    The bullets are loaded, how can there be no fight?


    ...


    Leishi failed to get through to Xin Rong and went back to the office helplessly.


    She gave a few scripts to Chen Mei and Miffy, both of which were idol dramas, which Xin Rong didn''t like, but idol dramas can earn popularity. She originally wanted to give them.


    It''s just that the original two are too new, the crew may not want it. Now they are a little red on the Internet, which is an opportunity.


    The two were reading the script in the office. Leishi walked out the door and was about to push the door. He heard Chen Mei say, "You see? Although I didn''t work for Xin Rong as an assistant, I think I''m not good at it. Isn��t it here? Otherwise, if you��re an assistant to her, how can we still have time to publicize and hype together? Maybe she still stops you and prevents you from taking the show."


    Miffy smiled and said: "Your sixth sense is accurate, right?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1420： I want to do it myself

    Chen Mei also smiled: "In short, we will always be together in the future! We are good sisters of the nation and we must look like good sisters!"


    In the online photos, Miffy held Chen Mei''s shoulder, and Chen Mei leaned on her shoulder with tears. Both of them are beautiful and the pictures are naturally seductive.


    In the beginning, the people who passed the photos regarded them as Lily YY, and everyone thought it was Lily''s aura.


    However, after Lexi arranged public relations and naval forces to hype, she would gradually develop in the direction of "good sisters of the nation".


    Because Chen Mei and Miffy are not lovers, if they fry "Lily", they will have boyfriends separately in the future, fearing that it will be difficult to end.


    Leishi heard the conversation between the two, sighed in her heart, and turned to the pantry.


    After more than ten minutes, Chen Mei came to her, and she immediately went to talk to the two of them.


    After talking for half an hour, the two left, and she called Xin Rong again.


    This time Xin Rong took it.


    Leishi asked angrily: "Ancestor, where are you?"


    Xin Rong''s voice was lazy: "Lounge room."


    Leishi: "..."


    I go!


    Don''t think she can''t hear what is going on with this voice!


    Leishi was furious: "You have been in the lounge?"


    Xin Rong: "...cough."


    "You can do it for me!" Lexi threatened, "Come to my office!"


    She didn''t want to see their battlefield!


    Xin Rong put down the phone and looked at Simon aggrievedly.


    Simon leaned over and kissed her on the cheek: "What''s the matter? She scolded you? I helped you quit her."


    "Get out!" Xin Rong kicked him, "Leishi is not bad, please don''t make trouble for her."


    "Yes, yes..." Simon said hurriedly, and kissed her face with salivation.


    Xin Rongshui began: "Enough for you... dress me, I''m going to sister Qian''s office."


    "twitter!"


    Xin Rong sneered: "You also said you are not Xiao Yanzi?"


    Simon paused and said with a straight face: "That''s what the **** is called! Am I an eunuch?"


    "I just checked it, no." Xin Rong looked serious, "Then call you "Second Fire"."


    Simon: "..." I blame Mom for naming him "Shan Yan"!


    ...


    Xin Rong walked into Leishi''s office, lazy.


    Leishi gritted her teeth, barely seeing.


    What kind of artist is this? It''s not red yet, all the problems of the big names are suffering!


    "Wait for me outside." Xin Rong said to Simon.


    Simon smiled exuberantly, waiting obediently outside.


    When the door was closed, Leishi looked at Xin Rong with admiration: "You can do it~ The gold master can be manipulated by you."


    "Who said he is the gold master?" Xin Rong leaned back softly on the sofa, "He is my assistant."


    "assistant Manager?"


    "Hmm~"


    "Believe you are a ghost!" Leishi scowled.


    Xin Rong smiled, sat upright and said, "That lounge will be my exclusive lounge from now on?"


    Leishi was dumbfounded, and said after a long time: "What line are you now? You don''t have any number of assistants, and you want an exclusive lounge? Want to earn it yourself!"


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows, a little unhappy: "But I don''t want people to touch the things I have used again..."


    "You��" Lexie was furious, "You are so embarrassed to say? Don''t you know that there is a principle? This is a company, how can I bring him?"


    "Why should I have principles?"


    Lexi paused: "You are so dragging, you can refuse his request when appropriate."


    Xin Rong sneered: "Why did I refuse? I wanted to do it myself."


    Lexi ran away suddenly: "I don''t care about you! I don''t want to worry about it! I want to change the artist!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1421： Im happy

    "Alright, alright..." Xin Rong hurriedly stood up and pressed her on the sofa, "Which one of the big people has no quirks? I will definitely be a movie queen in the future. When I become popular, when I talk about dragging me like this, then It''s all anecdotes!"


    "Then you have to be red first!"


    Xin Rong clapped his hands: "Bring the script."


    Leishi smashed a book on her: "That''s it! I love acting or not!"


    Xin Rong flipped over, she was a super bad supporting actress, but the heroine was very Mary Suga White Lotus. The bad actress given to her, every day in every way to harm the heroine.


    Xin Rong turned to the end to see how this bad female partner died-if she were a screenwriter, she would definitely not let the bad female partner die, but let the bad female partner kill the heroine of the white lotus. But all the TV movies in the world, bad guys are not rewarded.


    As long as the death is magnificent, she will take it.


    At first glance, this female partner died not domineering, but she did not wake up until she died, nor regret. When she died, she still hated and despised the female lead.


    Xin Rong slapped the table: "That''s it!"


    Leishi was surprised: "This is a bad guy!"


    "What''s wrong with the bad guy?"


    Leishi helped her: "You''ve been in the circle for almost two years, don''t you understand? You play a bad person, and fans will think you are a bad person. When will you be popular?"


    "Who wants that kind of illusory thing? I just need to play happily~" Xin Rong said contemptuously.


    She''s here to play, what''s the point of compromising here if there is restriction?


    Leishi was helpless, at least this female partner was the third female, so just pick it up.


    Finally, she suddenly remembered: "By the way, in the "Marriage Surprise" you played last time, I asked the director to give you the title of a guest appearance."


    Xin Rong has some fame anyway, she has acted as the second female player before, and it would be too wrong to play soy sauce directly. Add a "guest appearance" to avoid the influence of the coffee position.


    "Okay~ you can figure it out!" Xin Rong didn''t care about this.


    What does the broker do? That''s it! She naturally believed in each other.


    As for yourself, just play a good show.


    ...


    The next day, Xin Rong went to audition for this bad female partner.


    This is a fairy chivalrous drama called "Bai Ling Qun Xia Biography", originally an online novel called "Bai Ling Yu".


    "Bailing" means that everything in the world has an aura, and the heroine also happens to be called "Bailing", who can understand the language of all things.


    However, the original novel is full of loopholes, blinding the aura and setting in the middle. So Aimo Media bought the copyright to revise the version, and Tian Cheng personally modified a huge structure and made the game "The Legend of the Brave Heroes" that is popular throughout the country.


    Now this TV series is adapted from the game.


    Because of the definition of "Bailing", whether it is a game or a TV, it is full of all kinds of refined things, which have extremely high requirements for special effects.


    But Huaguo has advanced technology and special effects are not a matter.


    Xin Rong auditioned for the princess of "Dead Water Red Pool", a newly added character in the game.


    A great demon stole a vital treasure from the upper realm, fled to the dead water realm, and became a king on his own. Since he had him, the stagnant water has gradually become alive, and the devil has been growing. A piece of red algae under the water was personally enlightened by him, transformed into a human form, and became a princess, named "Red Pool".


    The big devil is the biggest villain in the play, and Hongtan is his most powerful minion!


    Hongtan is enchanting and vicious, thinking that his father is the master of heaven and earth, and he will inherit everything from him and become the second generation master. So she despised everything, no one looked at it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1422： Shes still a little excited

    The director auditioned more than ten actors, but couldn''t find the feeling.


    Many people play this role too exaggerated!


    A small number of people can master the coquettish part, but the domineering contempt for everything is not enough. Those who can perform domineering are all old actors, and they are not good in appearance and do not meet the setting of "beautiful".


    Xin Rong is very confident.


    She can''t be gentle, but domineering is born with her.


    In fact, what the role of Hongtan wants is not domineering, but self-confidence, a kind of blind self-confidence. She was so confident that she had nothing to see, and she seemed naturally domineering.


    Xin Rong feels that if the director he plays is not good enough, then the director must be too blind!


    As the all-around assistant of "do everything", Simon naturally accompanies Xin Rong to audition.


    After Xin Rong entered, he sat outside and waited.


    Outside there are a crowd of actors waiting to audition. When Xin Rong was there, everyone didn''t dare to talk to Simon. Now that Xin Rong is gone, someone eagerly leaned in, pretending to be a fool and asked, "Are you also an actor?"


    The watch he wears is worth millions; the clothes are high-end, with a set of at least several hundred thousand, which must be the gold master! If you can hold your thighs, your future career will be smoother.


    Simon said, "I am an assistant."


    "..." Fuck! Is the standard of assistants so high now? Half-blood handsome guy, still a local tyrant! Don''t lie or draft!


    Simon looked at the door ahead and waited patiently.


    After more than ten minutes, Xin Rong came out, everyone looked at it, and there was only one thought in their minds: I want to see where you are! How dare to use Gao Fushuai as an assistant!


    Simon jumped over and asked intently: "How?"


    Xin Rong smiled confidently: "Who is it for me?"


    She just acted carefully according to the script, and the director immediately nodded.


    "Then we''re going to eat." Simon followed her dogmatically.


    Everyone saw that he really looked like a small assistant trying to please the boss. He didn''t know how depressed he was, and he wondered if his outfit was true or false.


    Entering the elevator, Simon asked, "When will this movie start?"


    "I''ll join the group in two days."


    "Will you collide with the detective drama?"


    "Probably..." Xin Rong said, "but I don��t have a lot of scenes in "Mystery City Mystery", so I just passed it temporarily. With my acting skills, it can be done in minutes, at most a day or two. If there are both sides Conflict, let Leishi negotiate."


    Xin Rong attaches great importance to this play, which is equivalent to her first real acting. And this drama, although the original body has played the female second, but the role is not as much as the female third.


    No matter from which way, this is a challenge and an opportunity for her.


    The original owner did not stir the wind and rain in the entertainment circle, let her start here!


    And she likes this role very much, plus the beautiful appearance in the Chinese costume drama, she is still a little excited~


    ...


    Halfway through lunch, Simon answered the phone and his face changed immediately.


    Xin Rong saw that something big happened and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Simon put down his phone and said solemnly: "A big deal. I think you are a mixed race, where is your nationality?"


    Xin Rong was taken aback and became nervous: "I am Emilia, what happened?"


    Since the question of nationality is asked, should it be an international event?


    Could it be the coup d''etat in China, to deal with foreign friends? He is a foreigner, but with Sheng Nanxuan''s relationship, it is not surprising to know the above movement. But because of Sheng Nanxuan''s presence, a coup is impossible!


    So this matter, how can I guess. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1423： Yao Lei had another accident

    Simon frowned and said in a low voice: "A civil airliner in China was hijacked within the territory. It has now flown abroad and is missing."


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened suddenly, this is really a big deal!


    "China attaches great importance to this matter. It is possible that foreigners like us will be restricted and investigated."


    "I see..." Xin Rong murmured, thinking quickly: Who did it and what purpose? If oneself is investigated, will "resurrection with a corpse" be discovered? At this time, if you contact Neo and the others, will you show your feet instead?


    Seeing her look sluggish, Simon thought she was scared, and secretly said: No matter how powerful she is, she is just a girl...


    He patted her hand distressedly: "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a cutscene, and I''m still there. I''m a guest of honor at the state banquet, so nothing will happen."


    Xin Rong looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    Her smile was real and calm, and she didn''t look scared at all.


    Simon was taken aback: See the ghost! Why is she not afraid?


    He suddenly remembered that her behavior was too fearless, showing that she has a very strong psychological endurance, shouldn''t it... is there really any problem?


    Xin Rong raised his hand and touched his face. He suddenly returned to his senses and looked at her.


    She smiled: "Are you doubting me?"


    "����No."


    "It''s normal to doubt. I''m so powerful, of course not a mortal."


    "..."


    "But at this time you can think of protecting me, I am very touched. If I really get in danger, you will save me... I will be even more touched." Moved to marry him into the house, let him be Xiang Xu!


    ...


    Xin Rong got the news in advance of the plane. She used her mobile phone to go online and did not see any news. After eating, he told Simon that he would go home.


    Simon was notified because Sheng Nanxuan wanted to use the channels of the Gambino family to secretly investigate. Simon was going to deal with related matters, and after listening to her, he didn''t force it.


    Xin Rong returned home and immediately turned on the computer.


    Martial law is bound to be everywhere at this time, and the Internet is no exception.


    She wanted to hack China''s related systems to see specific news and dare not. If there is an expert defense at this time, don''t you go to the net?


    She sent a message to Neo to learn about their situation in Hollywood by the way.


    They have money and nothing is a matter. An Qi successfully squeezed into Hollywood and began her acting career. Qian Kang Kang Kang smashed down, what well-known producers, well-known directors, well-known actors...all go to her as green leaves!


    Xin Rong turned on the TV when he came back, and was exchanging experiences with An Qi, and heard the news broadcast on the TV-after taking off at Xizha Airport, a civil airliner full of more than 200 people was hijacked and flew westward. In China, the plane has lost contact. I don��t know if it��s still in the air or who did it.


    The news released the flight number, and Neo quickly "blacked" the list of people on the plane.


    Xin Rong took a look, and Neo thoughtfully helped her circle a name.


    Xin Rong took a look: "FUCK!"


    It was Yao Lei!


    She rescued people after losing her life, and this group of haybags lost people in a blink of an eye? More than two hundred lives of innocent lives?


    Xin Rong remembered that Simon said that China attaches great importance to this matter. At that time, he also thought: Such a big matter, any country will pay attention to it! Now she understands that this is value multiplied by value!


    Xin Rong squinted his eyes and began to think: Are they from Misty Island? why? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1424： Dont bring such a bully

    Yao Lei has returned to China, and making such a big noise is not good for anyone.


    Moreover, after the plane was hijacked, most of them crashed. By then, Yao Lei is gone, isn''t there any hope?


    If you hold on to the idea that you can''t get it and don''t make China feel better, it''s not justified. It has been a while since Yao Lei returned to China, and even if he had any good things in his hands, he would definitely give it to China. Now that he hijacked the plane he was on, nothing can be saved.


    Xin Rong filtered all the information in his mind, combed and calculated quickly, and stopped at the level of "Yao Yiyi".


    She opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that things are still here.


    The Yao Yiyi she saw was a changed one. But Yao Lei is different. What Yao Lei saw is probably the true face of Yao Yiyi.


    Yao Lei disappears, you can take away the news related to Yao Yiyi.


    It''s just... Yao Lei has been back for so long, didn''t he tell Hua Guo about this fake daughter?


    Or it has been said, but "Yao Yiyi" and the forces behind it do not know?


    wrong!


    Since Yao Lei was taken away in such a big event, it means that "Yao Yiyi" knew that he hadn''t said anything. But how do you know?


    Xin Rong was surprised: Is it the insider? Who can have direct contact with senior Chinese leaders?


    However, the previous imprisonment of Yao Lei should have been the cooperation of country J and country M. Is it possible that there is also the blending of China?


    Not right! It shouldn''t be so, it should be for other reasons. Yao Lei must be allowed to disappear, otherwise that Yao Yiyi will be exposed.


    Xin Rong rubbed his forehead with a headache. She is no longer playing, don''t bring such bullies!


    They fight back and forth, why should she kill her?


    She catches one, she will never catch the second one!


    Xin Rong reminded Neo and them to be careful, after all, Yao Lei was rescued by them before, and he was afraid that Hua Guo would look for them again.


    As for other things, Xin Rong didn''t want to care, she wanted to act well.


    ...


    Princess Hongtan��s attire is mainly red and black. Red reflects her coquettishness, and black means she is the side of the devil, and also reflects the viciousness of her heart.


    Her face makeup is very strong, the corners of her eyes are long and narrow, and the eyebrows and foreheads are painted with red patterns, like long and thin water plants.


    It is said that in the film, when she is underwater, those "water plants" will swing with the waves. Xin Rong imagined that scene for a moment, an inexplicable spirit, and always felt a little bit oozing.


    I took a few makeup photos and started acting.


    The crew applied for Weibo, which was taken care of by a special person. On the day of the startup, a group photo was posted and the list of actors was announced.


    Xin Rong has never played Weibo, but when the crew notified everyone to forward it, she still reposted it obediently��the original Xin Rong was so obedient.


    After the forwarding, she began to read the previous Weibo of "self".


    The previous Xin Rong was so boring, almost all work content, there were a few selfies, which Zhang Kaiwen forced her to post, saying that this would gather popularity.


    Xin Rong shrugged and started to browse the homepage.


    The homepage is basically discussing the plane crash, and there are many interesting things, Xin Rong watched it with gusto.


    Today, without her play, she has been on Weibo on the set.


    Messages appeared in the upper right corner from time to time. She clicked it and found that it was comments made by netizens. Many criticized her, saying that she was not suitable for acting as Princess Hongtan.


    Don''t look at Princess Hongtan as bad, but the original heroine is too Mary Su, and many people don''t like it. Suddenly there was a princess Hongtan who abused the heroine, and some people shouted for joy and became supporters of the princess, and then evolved into a fan! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1425： The Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited me to have tea

    There are also gamers.


    Princess Hongtan is a BOSS in the game, she abuses the player to death, but she can''t stand her beauty! And he is loyal to his father and king, dare to love and hate �� to dig my heart and lungs from the hero when he likes the hero, and to dig his heart and lungs when he dislikes the hero �� it��s just a big illness, many people I like her too much.


    And there is something called doujin in the world!


    Hongtan is terrible, hateful, and hateful in the game, but a group of fan painters and fan writers recreated her outside the game and developed countless cute points.


    She is the most popular character in the fan world in the whole game, and even the male and female lords have to stand aside!


    In short, the symbol of Hongtan has a large number of fans, and it is also very iron!


    Then, when he learned that Xin Rong played Princess Hongtan, the fans collapsed and became angry...


    Xin Rong had never played such a role before, and her acting skills were basically absent at the beginning. Although she gradually improved, everyone agreed that she could not support this role.


    There is also a kind of person who is a fan of the hero and the hero, who came to scold her: You play the **** of Hongtan, it seems that you are also a bitch! Don''t bully my Bailing!


    ����Hey! Do you separate art from reality? Go take medicine if you are sick!


    [It must be a hidden rule! No acting skills, so why act my queen! Not afraid that the queen crawled out of the water to eat you! ��


    Hehe, I ate her almost. However, this queen will let you see what a real queen is!


    [Do you have anything to do with Xinni? Can you sing? Sini''s voice should be inherited, right? If so, acting is too wasteful. ��


    Huh? Xinni has retired for more than 20 years, and how about fans?


    Xin Rong cleared his throat, and wanted to sing a song, so he paused.


    She almost...never sang a song and didn''t want to challenge this problem.


    Turning off the comments, she continued to scan the homepage, and the latest news about the plane appeared on the homepage-the wreckage of the plane was found in Emilia.


    Xin Rong snorted in his heart and suddenly had a bad feeling. Should I be ready to go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs or National Security Bureau for tea?


    Xin Rong was depressed.


    She wants to be so hard to act quietly? Any plane falling in the sky will affect her...


    Hey, people are so handsome, there is no way at all!


    Just thinking about it, a plain-looking stranger came over.


    She looked at him suspiciously.


    He picked up his ID and lit it up, and handed her a stamped document: "Miss Xin, don''t panic. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs is going to investigate the living conditions of foreigners in China. You can come with me if you have time."


    The document is a temporary invitation letter issued by the Ministry of Foreign Affairs with a formal seal, which is considered courtesy. The kind of people with ghosts in their hearts would definitely not dare to go, but if they were "good people," they would go happily.


    She confessed to the crew and followed him away.


    Everyone thought that the person who took her was an employee from Stellar Entertainment, and they didn''t take it seriously.


    After getting in the car, Xin Rong asked, "Can I make a phone call?"


    The man nodded: "Yes."


    Xin Rong curled his lips, guessing that his mobile phone had been monitored.


    She reluctantly sent a text message to Simon: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs invited me to have tea.


    After arriving at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, a special person received her and asked her for basic information and recent trends.


    Xin Rong heard the other party asking her what she was going to do in country Y at the beginning of the year, and guessed that she was invited to drink tea. This was also a factor. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1426： He takes her to heart, its good

    If you haven''t left China, your suspicion will be less serious. Who knows what she did when she went to country Y, did she have contact with the person who hijacked the plane, and did anything bad?


    Xin Rong confessed honestly. She had a clear conscience anyway, and Simon should be coming soon.


    The person who asked was very kind. After all, she is an international friend, and it is easy to do bad things.


    When the other party asked her family, Simon came.


    Xin Rong turned his back to the door, and someone panted hard when he heard the door pushed open.


    When she looked back, Simon walked over in a hurry, and asked concerned: "Is it all right?"


    "It''s okay." Xin Rong smiled, "Did you not take the elevator?"


    Simon said sternly, "I crashed in front and ran over."


    Xin Rong''s eyes looked at him, suddenly becoming more gentle. Not moved, but satisfied. He took her to heart, very good.


    She put her arms around his neck, kissed him on the face, and asked, "Is that OK?"


    Simon paused, and said shyly: "Almost."


    Xin Rong wanted to kiss him again, and coughs came one after another around him.


    She saw that she was still in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of China. They are an Emilia and an Italian. It''s too much!


    Xin Rong let go of him with a sullen smile, and sat down to continue the "interrogation."


    Simon said: "Aren''t all these materials registered? What else do you ask? Something comes to me!"


    "This..." The staff was embarrassed. We know who you are, but you and the Sheng family are relatives, but you don''t have the surname Sheng, and you are not a Chinese. You can''t do that!


    "It''s okay, stay with me." Xin Rong said, "Did they ask you?"


    "Dare they?" Simon raised an eyebrow.


    The staff nearby: "...Do not despise the authority of your country."


    The two: "...cough." Spreading wild on other people''s land, this is looking for death!


    Many of Xin Rong''s answers are unclear, such as: birthplace.


    She knew, but Xin Rong didn''t know and didn''t answer.


    She also couldn''t tell where she studied in elementary school.


    She estimated that these people would investigate Cindy. Cindy has been in the cancer center in Siza, but it is not hard to find.


    Xin Rong suddenly remembered that he seemed to... never actively called to care about Cindy.


    Leaving the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Simon rebuked himself and said: "It''s all because I''m too busy lately. I''m not by your side to let you..."


    "It''s okay. You''re by my side, I want to come this time too."


    "But... I can stay with you so that you won''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "..." Simon turned depressed and scratched the wall.


    Xin couldn''t help smiling, and first called Cindy''s attending physician.


    Cindy didn''t use her cell phone, she could only find her through the doctor.


    Simon heard her calling the doctor and looked back at her.


    After hearing Cindy''s voice, Xin Rong was taken aback and opened his mouth to make no sound.


    "Rong Rong?" Cindy called her twice again, her voice hoarse, unpleasant at first, but tender and gentle.


    Xin Rong calmly shouted: "Mom..."


    After shouting, tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Xin Rong stretched out his hand and wiped it, even more sad.


    This sadness is not hers, it belongs to the real Xin Rong.


    She suddenly felt sorry for her and took her body, and she didn''t even care about her mother.


    She cried: "I''m sorry...I haven''t contacted you for a long time."


    "It''s okay..." Cindy said, "I''m fine. There are patients here to chat with me, and my body is always recovering. You don''t need to work too hard. I''m thinking...When I get better, I''ll leave the hospital." To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1427： Being her man is really useless

    "There is no place to live, where are you going to leave the hospital?" Xin Rong blurted out.


    They originally rented a house in Siza City, but Cindy fell ill and naturally stopped renting the house.


    "I can rent a house, how cheap is that..."


    "Almost." Xin Rong said, "You''re better in the hospital. I have been making appointments recently. Don''t worry about money. When you get better, you won''t be admitted to the hospital and you will be transferred to a nursing home. The air in the nursing home is good and the environment nice����"


    The important thing is that there is no smell of disinfection water, no birth, old age, sickness, and death, and it will not make people despair.


    Cindy was silent for a while: "I don''t want you to go to that circle..."


    "I know what you are worried about. But I''m fine. The company I''m in is the largest entertainment company in the country. They treat artists well..."


    "Is it a star?"


    "How do you know?" Xin Rong pretended to be surprised.


    "...I saw the entertainment news."


    After chatting a few more words, Xin Rong hung up the phone. Looking back, seeing Simon step by step following behind, couldn''t help but smile.


    Simon also smiled: "Auntie?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s in the hospital?"


    Xin Rong looked at him in surprise: "Haven''t you investigated me? My mother has cancer. I just entered the entertainment industry in order to earn her medical expenses."


    Simon paused and didn''t know how to answer. It took a long time before he said: "I will check what you are doing? Which hospital is my aunt? I know a good doctor, so I can send it to her!"


    "Hua has the best doctor in the world, do you need you?" Xin Rong snorted.


    "I happen to know the best doctor in China!"


    "Oh~ then you can arrange it yourself~" Xin Rong turned and crossed the road, "Your car has hit, do we have to walk back?"


    "Well... I asked someone to drive over." Simon looked at her, "Are you... okay?"


    Xin Rong had a pause, then reached out and touched his cheek, realizing that he was saying that he had just cried.


    She shook her head: "It''s okay. Human feelings need to be vented at the right time. Chatting with my mother and crying a few tears is normal."


    "..." He didn''t know what to say! Thinking she was sad, she told you the principle, as her man, it is really useless!


    ...


    Chen Mei and Miffy exposed a few photos on the Internet and suddenly got a lot of work. They were also recommended by Yu Lin to play a pair of sisters in the first case of "Mystery City Mystery Collection". Although they are supporting roles, there are more than a dozen. Minutes of dialogue.


    Miffy still cares about Yu Lin''s instigation of her and Chen Mei at the beginning, so she is very defensive, and originally didn''t want to go to the crew to report. But she couldn''t hold back Chen Mei to drag her, so she could only go, comforting herself: Don''t let the opportunity given by Yu Lin be in vain, just use her to be famous!


    When the two were finished, Yu Lin invited them to dinner.


    Miffy didn''t want to agree, and Chen Mei nodded first.


    Yu Lin and the two of them got along for a while, and found that Miffy looked acrimonious, but that was not the case. On the contrary, Chen Mei was hiding evil intentions, and it was better to instigate rebellion, so she recommended another role to Chen Mei.


    Chen Mei was grateful to her and couldn''t wait to be her running dog, naturally she said what she said.


    While eating, Chen Mei showed her loyalty to her: "This is done, and I really feel a little bit reluctant to let her sister."


    Yu Lin smiled and said: "Xin Rong will be coming to the crew in a few days. You can come to visit the class with the same agent, and we can meet again then."


    Chen Mei paused. Who wants to explore Xin Rong''s class? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1428： The curse is coming

    After spitting out, she felt very clear, and immediately said: "If you want to visit the class, you are also visiting sister Yu''s class!"


    "You are just sweet~" Yu Lin laughed.


    Miffy smiled and asked, "Sister Yu is eccentric, don''t I feel sweeter?"


    Yu Lin looked at her: "You can also be sweet, right?"


    After a while, Yu Lin sighed and said, "Xin Rong has found a great gold master. You and her are the same agent, and you don''t know when you can get ahead."


    Miffy wondered: "Who is her sponsor?"


    Yu Lin wondered: "Have you never met? Didn''t you say that the person often goes to the company?"


    Chen Mei hummed: "That mixed race, right? It does seem to have a lot of background."


    "But don''t you mean... is it her assistant?" Miffy whispered.


    "Where can an assistant drive a famous car and wear a famous watch?"


    "But if it''s the gold master, you can''t just run behind her ass? It''s like a... well, loyal dog, little white face!" Miffy suddenly opened his mind, "Could it be that Xin Rong has taken care of him? Huh? That''s why he is so obedient!"


    Yu Lin said silently, "Where did Xin Rong get his wallet to support her? It''s been almost two years since she entered the circle. If she was so powerful, she would have left sideways." Will Su Yisheng be forced to jump off the building?


    Chen Mei paused: "Then I don''t know."


    Miffy sighed softly: "But that hybrid is really not like the gold master, I have never seen a gold master like..."


    Yu Lin suddenly sneered.


    Xin Rong is also a mixed race, shouldn''t they have a sibling relationship? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that they were together?


    Could it be that that man is actually an empty shell, conspiring with Xin Rong to fool others?


    Pulling the banner of tiger skin will scare many people away. Hasn''t even Su Yisheng retreated now?


    But how did they deceive Zeng Shuai?


    Yu Lin couldn''t understand, and told Su Yisheng what she had heard.


    Su Yisheng said: "This can''t be taken carelessly. You can test her bottom line a little bit to see how many catties she has!"


    Yu Lin nodded, and suddenly said: "I see that she was on the crew of "Bailing" recently. Many fans seem to be dissatisfied."


    Su Yisheng''s eyes flashed, and he nodded lightly.


    The next day, a Weibo appeared on the Internet, and nine animated pictures were cut on Weibo, all of which were previously played by Xin Rong.


    The person who posted the Weibo didn��t know what her intention was. She specifically intercepted her acting bluntly and made mistakes, and asked: "This kind of acting is also a part of Hongtan? I heard that someone has a strong backstage and the gold masters are in line, not only won. The Red Pool of "The Legend of the Brave Heroes" also won Rose of the "Mystery City Mystery Collection"! Ha ha, this baby has two goddesses in this life, and they have been ruined by one person!"


    Reviews--


    1. Yeah! Seeing the list of starring actors announced by Bailing, I feel bad as a whole! To be honest, Bai Ling is Mary Su, I don''t care who she plays! The hero is a fool, and I don''t care who he plays! I only care about my goddess, I can be disappointed in other places, but Hongtan can''t! Hongtan is the final bottom line!


    2. Damn it! Rose is also harmed by this scourge? What is it?


    3. Ahhh-no! Can I change the angle?


    4. No one can play the Red Pool and Rose in my heart, it doesn''t matter, I won''t be able to react if I play another man.


    5. What do Hongtan and Rose have in common? Although they are all queens, I think they have nothing in common!


    6. Hongtan just looks gorgeous, but in fact, the whole person is cold. After all, it is a water system~ but Rose...I''m really afraid that this product will be a kitsch social flower! I would rather not have Rose��s part in the play, and I don��t want her to be ruined (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1429： Its Shan Yans second product

    7. Can I say... Xin Rong is beautiful?


    8. Ha ha... Is good looks just right?


    9. Yan Fen said: Yes! Yan is justice! doge]


    10. Seeing that she and Xin Ni have a similar face, I will forgive what she does! doge] Xinni��s old fan is so unprincipled


    11. Xinni is disfigured and her voice is disfigured, so stop talking, okay?


    12. Can''t bear to rely on Xinni to hype! Resolutely resist Xin Rong!


    13. Hey...what if Xin Rong is Xin Ni''s daughter? Looks like the name...


    14. Stupid? Who enters the entertainment industry without taking a stage name? Xin Rong must have chosen this name on purpose because he and Xin Ni are a bit like it!


    15. Don''t crook the building, please? Who is Xinni? I just want to resist Xin Rong ruining my goddess!


    16. I must force science upstairs to learn about the glorious deeds of my goddess Sinni!


    ����the above! They were all moderate comments from netizens, and the rest were somewhat unbearable.


    Xin Rong was hooked on Weibo recently and saw this one soon.


    She opened the comment and read it with gusto. She expressed her gratitude for the large number of people who were thinking about Sini.


    Anyway, it is her current mother, she and You Rongyan!


    Watching, Lexi called.


    After connecting, Leishi directly ordered: "Don''t respond to things on the Internet! I will deal with it, and you can take a good shot!"


    She didn''t say the word "response", Xin Rong couldn''t remember yet, and immediately asked, "Why didn''t you respond?"


    Leishi was speechless. why? I''m afraid you will escalate the conflict by saying the wrong thing!


    Seeing that she didn''t answer or force her, Xin Rong said understandingly: "I think they all like Hongtan. I''m going to play this game."


    "...Whatever you want." Lexie said helplessly.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Xin Rong turned on the computer to play games.


    The internet speed was very fast. She went down to research the basic information of the game, and went to the game forum. She wandered around there and the game was ready.


    At this moment, Leishi called again and asked, "Did you find the navy?"


    "Ah? No!" Xin Rong picked up the phone and looked at that Weibo. Many people appeared to help her.


    For example-Xin Rong has very little new drama, he must have gone to study, and he can definitely support these two roles!


    Also-even if you don''t believe in Xin Rong, you must trust the director! The director of "Bailing" has been making fine works, not to mention "Mystery City Mystery Collection", Tian Cheng''s original work plus screenwriter, Stellar''s annual drama, which one is worse?


    Many people say-yes yes yes! I don��t believe in others, but I absolutely believe in Tian Cheng! It seems that Xin Rong will play Rose well, so if you reverse it, Hongtan will be fine.


    There is another comment that was topped as popular-you know an egg! Xin Rong is the queen!


    Xin Rong saw that the other party''s name was Simon, and guessed it was Shan Yan''s second one.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    She walked over to open the door and couldn''t help smiling when she saw that it was the second one in the cat''s eyes.


    She opened the door, the second man coughed lightly, picked up a bag of rice noodles and asked embarrassingly, "Supper?"


    Xin Rong held his hands: "I rely on my appearance and figure to eat. Do you want to fatten me?"


    "Ahem... Then I''ll eat it."


    "It''s easy to leave, not to give it away--" Xin Rong was about to close the door.


    "Wait, wait..." Simon hurriedly stopped, "I''m here, don''t you ask me to go in and sit?"


    "Then will you leave tonight?"


    "Hey..." Someone smiled knowingly.


    Helpless, Xin Rong turned and let him in. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1430： The goddess is extremely restless

    He looked and saw that her computer was on and there was a game interface on it.


    "You play games?" he asked.


    "Yes. The TV I shot, I want to play it and learn about the characters and background."


    Simon thought she was sad because of the internet, and comforted: "Those people are all nonsense."


    "Huh?" Xin Rong pretended to be puzzled.


    He hurriedly said: "It''s all right." Don''t know, forget it.


    Xin Rong sneered, picked up his phone and said, "If you change your Weibo name to Erhuo, I will follow you!"


    Simon: "..."


    The next second, he quickly took out his phone and changed his name, and then reacted afterwards: "You know?"


    Speaking of which, he was so embarrassed.


    Xin Rong looked at him with his head supported, and asked, "How did you know?" I didn''t see you playing Weibo."


    "Ahem... I was told by others." Then he immediately played Weibo, which has been developing for many years!


    "Oh~" Xin Rong didn''t ask who it was. It may be his subordinates or his family.


    Simon looked at him surreptitiously, asking for praise.


    Xin Rong understood it and said, "Thank you~" and went to play the game.


    Simon picked up the rice noodles and sat next to her: "Would you like me to help you pull out the mastermind?"


    "No~ I''m boring, it would be better to have more storms, otherwise it would be more boring."


    "..." What should I do if I always feel that the goddess is extremely restless? !


    The next day, the crew of "The Legend of the Brave Heroes" reacted.


    The crew had basic publicity before, but they haven''t started to hype, because they slammed into "Mystery City Mystery Collection".


    "Mystery City Mystery Collection" is so awesome. In recent years, Stellar has been working hard to create an "annual event" in almost every year, and Tian Cheng has participated in it without exception.


    Everyone in the circle knows that this is the person on the apex of the star boss. Whenever you encounter her dramas and movies, everyone will accept it.


    People don��t have to buy headlines, and there are endless news! And the quality is indeed good, even if there is that resource, I can''t be jealous, because Tian Cheng''s drama is different from others.


    Other people will be bound by fame and fortune, but she is truly beloved.


    And even if other people really love, they can''t be like her. She has a strong background, can be willful, and can not be swayed by anyone. But there are too many constraints for other people. 60% of the things in my mind can be displayed as fine products, and she can display up to 100%. So, what should you fight with her?


    The quality is not good enough, let alone other things.


    For example, in publicity, Yu Lin, the heroine of "Mystery City", was recently filmed having lunch with Su Yisheng. The news is getting hotter and hotter. How can anyone else do anything?


    "Bailing" decided to be quiet for a while, and when "Mystery City" was quiet, they would go back!


    At this time, what happened to Xin Rong was so deadly, it was a pie in the sky!


    Since that Weibo has all included "Mystery City", the crew of "Bailing" is not afraid!


    The quality of "Mystery City" is not worried because of the plug-in Arita Orange. So, Xin Rong''s acting skills must also be affirmed.


    Next, Xin Rong performed well on the crew of "Bailing". Every time she is in front of the camera, the director''s blood boils down-in the whole play, only she seems to be living in the chaotic world of monsters!


    Beautiful people, skilled in slap-playing, no substitutes, powerful movements...Anyway, they are good quality and cheap, no matter what! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1431： The queen is right

    The director wanted to use her as a publicity for a long time, so as to slap those netizens in the face!


    Hmph, who told you to scold me for not having a vision, and slander my unspoken female stars, I will let you see how good I am!


    It''s just that he has been pressed by "Mystery City" before, he is aggrieved!


    So today, he took advantage of the hot shots to release the posters and makeup photos!


    On the promotional posters, the main characters are all present.


    Hong Tan, played by Xin Rong, stood sideways on the right side of the actor, raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky, seeming to be dismissive of the things under him.


    She has red hair and a black robe, and the hem of her skirt and the floor are also bright red, as if stepping on a burning flame.


    This is her real body.


    After she left the Deadwater Realm, she saw that everyone else was black, and she changed to black and put on a red robe.


    There are too many people in the publicity photos, and she only occupies less than one-tenth of the position. Everyone can''t appreciate her beauty very well.


    As for the makeup photo, after everyone watched it, they shouted and shouted: "Close, close!" Licking!


    There are a total of two makeup photos of her, one is in the same real state as in the promotional photos, standing underwater, quietly closing her eyes, the corners of her lips hanging stiffly, red hair and robes scattered around, look It looks a little scary.


    But for gamers, it is very kind.


    The BOSS of Hongtan is asleep in the game. If you want to hit her, you have to attack first, or she will stay asleep.


    So when the game player arrives at her lair, they will first take a photo with her next to her. Just be careful, they won''t wake her. Sleeping this dead-water Hongtan princess in various positions is the hobby of every game player!


    In the second picture, she sits on the blue seabed with empty eyes and cold expression. Underneath is a huge shell throne. She holds a scepter in her left hand and presses a gorgeous box on the gem table with her right hand.


    "Oh -" the netizens were excited, "I licked this face! Act it well! Don''t let everyone down!"


    Xin Rong also reposted Weibo. When reposting the promotional photo, she didn��t say anything. When she reposted it to her own makeup photo, she asked, ��Didn��t I have nothing when I took the photo? It seems that our crew��s special effects are worth five yuan! "


    Second fire forward: The queen is right!


    Xin Rong smiled and gave his comment a thumbs up.


    "Oh~" Simon, who was assistant to Xin Rong in the crew, was excited.


    Xin Rong looked at it amused, with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Simon was so depressed: I would never have seen the world like this before! That''s all because I like you! I like you know or not, stupid woman!


    The queen said: I have seen it a long time ago, second item!


    ...


    "Bailing" was filmed here for a month. Because of the change of venue, Xin Rong took a temporary rest for a week, and went to audition for a female second.


    The female number two''s character is not domineering, she is a particularly sensible type, cold-faced Tucao emperor, belongs to the kind of person who is calm on the surface and full of bullets in the heart.


    Leishi didn''t want her to play the domineering type all the time, so she chose this specifically for her.


    When Xin Rong saw it, he suddenly wanted to play White Lotus, which must be very cool. Green tea **** is okay, it must feel good to be a bad woman.


    She said to Leishi, "You will give me more roles with different personalities in the future, good or bad."


    She succeeded in taking the female number two in front of her, and she immediately went to the crew of "Mystery City".


    She is not the protagonist in "Mystery City", and the scenes are not concentrated. This time I will shoot a few scenes, and after half a month, I will go to shoot a few more scenes. It may take four or five runs to complete the shot. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1432： What do you think of her

    When Xin Rong went to the crew of "Mystery City", Simon was also with her. He is now doing his duty as her assistant.


    Entering the crew, Xin Rong first went to greet the director.


    A woman was sitting next to the director, and she turned her head when she heard the voice.


    Xin Rong glanced, squinting at Simon.


    This person seems to be Yu Qingliu''s daughter, Yu Xinya, right? Looks like a childhood sweetheart with someone, why are you here?


    Simon didn''t see her expression and asked Yu Xinya in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    Yu Xinya stood up with a smile, took a look at Xin Rong, and said to him: "I am here as a forensic consultant."


    Simon saw that she didn''t put Xin Rong in his eyes, and knew that she must have regarded Xin Rong as that kind of woman.


    He was not willing to let Xin Rong suffer such grievances, and immediately put his arms around her shoulders and said, "This is me... uh, my goddess��Xin Rong."


    Yu Xinya looked at him in amazement, then snorted and stretched out her hand to Xin Rong: "Hello, this is Yu Xinya."


    Xin Rong shook her hand and said with a smile, "Hello."


    Yu Xinya smiled again and withdrew her hand.


    The director said: "It''s good if you know each other, Xin Rong first go make-up preparation."


    Xin Rong nodded, and Simon reluctantly let go of her.


    She walked to the entrance of the studio, saw Yu Xinya glance over here, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Yu Xinya pursed her lips, embarrassing to be seen through.


    She said to Simon, "Sit down there. I brought coffee."


    She walked to the rest area, and a young girl stood up: "Miss Yu."


    "Pour three cups of coffee." Yu Xinya said.


    This little girl is an assistant on the set, specially assigned to her by the crew. When she is busy, the little girl shows her things.


    She made a pot of coffee when she went out in the morning and kept it in a thermos pot. The little girl poured a glass, she took it and handed it to Simon. There are two cups left for her own one, and the other one is still for Simon: "Give you the goddess."


    Simon smiled: "Don''t make fun of me, it''s a girlfriend."


    Yu Xinya looked slightly stunned, and smiled: "Unexpectedly, you like this type."


    Simon asked suspiciously: "Which one? What do you think... how is she?"


    "The person you like, ask what others do? You just need to feel good."


    "Ka��" the director''s voice came.


    The two looked over and found that Yu Lin had made a mistake.


    Yu Lin apologized to everyone and continued to act.


    She was a little distracted because she saw Simon and Yu Xinya together.


    She was sure that Simon and Xin Rong were brothers and sisters, and they used false identities to deceive Su Yisheng to avoid trouble. I don''t know, but I saw Simon and Yu Xinya talking happily!


    What identity Yu Xinya, she naturally knows!


    Yu Xinya is a forensic consultant. She happens to be a forensic doctor. At the beginning, Yu Xinya almost taught her hand in hand. At that time, she wanted to please Yu Xinya, but Yu Xinya reacted coldly and she did not dare to continue.


    Su Yisheng, a big movie emperor like Yu Xinya, must be careful to please. She was even cautious in front of Su Yisheng, let alone facing Yu Xinya?


    There is a kind of person who is better than you, you will try to fawn, because two people are still in the same circle after all.


    But another kind of person is better than you, and you don''t even dare to cheat. Because people��s circles are already several levels higher than yours.


    Halfway through Yu Lin, Xin Rong put on makeup.


    Yu Lin saw Xin Rong Jinkuan walking from behind the director, walking directly to Simon, and taking the coffee in Simon''s hand.


    "Ka��" the director shouted, "take a break first." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1433： People I like like others

    Xin Rong took a look and asked Yu Xinya: "This man''s acting has always been like this?"


    Yu Xinya said fairly: "It was pretty good before, but I guess it''s not good today."


    She said, smiling at Xin Rong: "Maybe you are putting pressure on her, right? You were fine before you came."


    "Tsk~" Xin Rong said without humility at all, "I am too good."


    Yu Xinya couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t think she was such a straightforward person. No wonder Simon would like it.


    Simon grew up with wind and rain, and rain and rain. Probably only a strong woman can take him down, right?


    Yu Xinya sighed and took a sip of coffee.


    The director said on the other side: "Xin Rong prepare!"


    Xin Rong hurriedly gave the coffee to Simon: "Reward you" and ran to the director.


    Yu Xinya was almost choked, raised her eyebrows and looked at Simon: "Reward you? Are you shaking M?"


    Simon gritted his teeth and glared at her viciously: "That''s me who pets her!"


    "Oh -" Yu Xinya nodded and asked back, "But why do I think she is petting you?"


    When Simon heard this, he was not ashamed but proud, and said proudly: "Of course she spoils me ~ we spoil each other."


    Yu Xinya suddenly felt uncomfortable, and stared at him with a straight face: "Stop showing affection in front of me!"


    "Sorry, I forgot you are a single dog!"


    "You--" Yu Xinya was angry and poured the coffee in her hand directly.


    Simon was stunned.


    The two of them have known each other since they were young.


    This is the first time to do it. Is his word really that serious? Stepped on her painful foot?


    Seeing the coffee stains on his body, Yu Xinya held her forehead in pain.


    There is not much coffee, only one sip is left, but this nature...


    She had a headache and said awkwardly: "I''m sorry...I was too impulsive."


    Everyone around looked over, and the director personally ran over to care: "Miss Yu...what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, make a joke with a friend." Yu Xinya took a deep breath, waved her hand and said, "Go ahead, I''ll sit next to you, and call me if you have anything."


    "Hey..." The director glanced at Simon and went back to filming.


    Xin Rong also looked at Simon and Yu Xinya in front. Seeing that Simon had a tendency to turn his head, he turned around.


    Seeing her back, Simon suddenly felt a bit of a crush.


    Does she even care about what happened to her?


    He lowered his head and wiped the coffee on his body, Yu Xinya looked at him, said sorry again, and then pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down."


    Simon sat down and asked caringly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xinya pursed her lips, couldn''t hold her back, fell on her knees and started crying.


    Simon: "..."


    Why are you crying? People who didn''t know thought he was bullying her.


    He looked around helplessly, and breathed a sigh of relief when no one was paying attention.


    He took out a tissue and handed it to her: "Then what... we are also friends. If anyone bullies you, I can help you beat him."


    Yu Xinya couldn''t help but smile. Help her beat him? Is he going to beat himself?


    She took away the tissue and wiped her tears, and said, "It''s okay...It''s the person I like, I like other people."


    "what?"


    Yu Xinya looked at him and asked aggressively: "Do you think I want to be a single dog? God is too cruel to me!"


    "OK! OK!" Simon hurriedly apologized, "My fault! I shouldn''t mention this topic, and I won''t talk about it again, okay? Don''t you have a strong heart? You are not afraid of breaking your stomach, so you cry... How do you like that person?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1434： Is she your ex-girlfriend?

    "I won''t like it anymore, don''t you mention it?" She whispered.


    "Fine..." Simon nodded, "When Xin Rong finishes work, shall we go to lunch together?"


    "I have an appointment, so I won''t bother you."


    Simon choked and suddenly didn''t know what to say, so he stopped talking and turned to watch Xin Rong filming.


    This studio is very large, divided into several scenes, and the scene where Xin Rong is filming now happens to be opposite to that of Yu Lin.


    Yu Lin was also the one who played against her.


    Yu Lin originally planned to crush Xin Rong in acting and give Xin Rong some color.


    Now that she has a good relationship with Yu Xinya, she naturally dare not make Zinzi target her, nor dare to suppress her in acting.


    She deliberately let Xin Rong be a little bit, but Xin Rong refused to let her.


    Rose, played by Xin Rong, is a strong character. Xin Rong expresses this kind of strength well, and Yu Lin is immediately suppressed to the point where he cannot fight back.


    Yu Lin was horrified, and she didn''t expect Xin Rong to have such good acting skills.


    She was excited!


    She thought she had the best acting skills among the younger generation of flowers in the film and television industry!


    But in front of her, Xin Rong gave her a great sense of crisis!


    She was about to show her true ability to fight back, the director called out a card, and asked angrily: "Yu Lin, what''s the matter with you today? Why are you always in a state?"


    "I''m sorry." Yu Lin is also considered a small coffee in the circle, being accused by them, it is like being slapped, her face is hot. She glanced at Xin Rong, "I''m afraid Xin Rong can''t grasp this role, so I deliberately let her be a little bit. Who knows... I underestimated her."


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She smiled: "Let''s go on."


    "Please give me some advice," Xin Rong said.


    Next, Yu Lin used her real ability, and Xin Rong was able to do what she did.


    The performance of the scene was full of sparks, and the director was finally satisfied: "Not bad, good... Keep it up!"


    He looked at his watch: "OK, rest, eat and continue!"


    Yu Xinya took a look and stood up from her chair: "Then I''ll go to eat first, and come back in the afternoon."


    Simon nodded and asked, "Do you want me to send you out?"


    "No need." Yu Xinya smiled, "I have been here for a month, and I know much better than you."


    She took her coat and bag and walked to the door. Simon looked at her back and was suddenly surprised: Damn it! Isn''t she the one she likes? !


    This guess was terrible to think of, but it was a bit reasonable, and Simon was really frightened.


    How could it happen? Didn��t the two of them make a mistake?


    While struggling, he was slapped on his back. Turning around, Xin Rong put his chin on his shoulder and looked at Yu Xinya who was walking away, "Is she your ex-girlfriend?"


    Simon just guessed that Yu Xinya likes herself. When asked by her, her heart beat and her conscience was so guilty that she exclaimed excitedly: "No!"


    Xin Rong stood up straight and hummed: "If you don''t have it, you won''t? What are you doing so nervously?"


    Simon wipes sweat: "She and I are friends~"


    Xin Rong nodded: "I believe you."


    If there is anything, I guess it won''t happen to her.


    Hey, what a silly woman, who likes but doesn''t confess, it makes herself cheaper.


    However, Yu Xinya has a noble status and proud heart. Even if she robbed her sweetheart, she would definitely not bother to deal with herself.


    Xin Rong sighed and suddenly felt that Yu Xinya was so pitiful. If you like women, you will definitely spoil her! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1435： My sisters birthday two days later

    Simon went to pick up the boxed lunch from the crew. When she handed it to her, she didn''t answer it. He pushed her: "What a daze? It''s time to eat."


    Xin Rong looked at him: "I was thinking...you have slept with so many women before, do you want to draw up a list for me."


    Simon was guilty and shocked again, and asked blankly: "What do you want this for?"


    Without waiting for her to answer, he immediately swears and swears: "I and them are acting on the spot, and they are all clean, don''t take it to heart. In the future, I will definitely be only you!"


    Xin Rong looked disappointed and opened it with a box of lunch: "How nice is it to be kept in the backyard? If you are fine, you can see them, it is pleasing to the eye!"


    "..." What kind of attribute is my girlfriend? All in the backyard? Doesn''t she know that there will be a fire in the backyard?


    Simon and Xin Rong have been like glue recently, and just felt that they are getting better together, and suddenly they can''t understand her again.


    It''s so sad!


    ...


    In June, Xin Rong''s scenes in "Mystery City" and "Bailing" were finished.


    The second half of "Brark" was filmed in another city, and Simon followed him.


    On the return flight, Simon asked: "You haven''t worked these days, right?"


    "Yeah. Rest for a few days, I don''t want to tire myself."


    "Then two days after my sister''s birthday, shall we go to her house to play?"


    Xin Rong was taken aback and looked up at him. Is he taking her to see the parents?


    "Um... Maybe my parents are coming too." Simon touched his nose with a guilty conscience.


    Shan Rong and Gambino knew that he chased Xin Rong every day. How could such a good opportunity come?


    He wanted to cut first and then play, but with Xin Rong''s temper, let''s just say it straight. If she wants to go, she will definitely agree; if she doesn''t want to go, she will go if she swindles her, which will make everyone unhappy.


    Xin Rong lowered his head and thought for a while, and said, "Then go."


    Simon was so happy immediately, he hugged her and kissed hard.


    Xin Rong froze and smiled helplessly.


    Gong Mo...


    If you go to her house, you will see several old acquaintances, right?


    She doesn''t actually hate Gong Mo or Yu Qingliu. But there was a lump in her heart that made her not want to face it, so she didn''t want to see them.


    But after so many years, should we put it down? Master should not blame her.


    Gong Mo''s birthday was celebrated in Huanyuan. When Simon drove Xin Rong past, Xin Rong was depressed all the way. If you have "equipment", you can write down the map of Huanyuan.


    Although it may not be used, she can give it to Neo and them!


    In her previous status, she had almost no chance to go deep into this kind of place. Now that it is so convenient, it feels wasteful if she can''t do anything.


    Simon glanced at her and asked nervously, "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go?"


    "No. I feel dizzy when the sun is big..." Xin Rong said, putting on his sunglasses.


    Simon paused and said nothing, thinking she had come by force.


    After entering Huanyuan and getting off the bus, someone brought an umbrella over.


    Simon took the umbrella and covered Xin Rong''s head: "It won''t be hot in the room."


    Xin Rong looked up and smiled, "The service is really attentive."


    Seeing her smile, Simon finally breathed a sigh of relief and happily kissed her on the cheek: "Go!"


    Xin Rong shouted: "Wait a minute, my gift."


    She turned around and took a beautifully packaged box out of the car. Simon hurriedly asked: "What is it? I said we will deliver it together."


    "How embarrassed then?" Xin Rong glanced at him. "The first time you come as a guest, of course you have to be a little bit interested."

 Chapter 1436： Kind of mind

    There were already many people in the living room. When Simon and Xin Rong entered, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xin Rong glanced at everyone and saw many familiar faces as expected. Even if I haven''t seen it in person, I have seen it on TV.


    "Uncle!" Sheng Shuangxue ran over, staring at Xin Rong, "I know you."


    Simon hurriedly explained to Xin Rong: "She is a TV child."


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at him dissatisfiedly: "I''m in junior high school."


    Xin Rong smiled and gave her the present on her hand: "It was originally a gift for your mother, but I guess you will like it better. You can help put it away."


    "What is it?" Sheng Shuangxue looked curious, and after receiving it, he sank his hand and exclaimed, "It''s heavy!"


    "I made it by myself." Xin Rong looked mysterious.


    Simon took her to Gong Mo''s side, and Gambino and Shan Rong were there.


    Simon gave an introduction to everyone. Seeing that Xin Rong was neither humble nor overbearing, dignified and general, they were quite admired.


    Gong Mo took her to sit between himself and Shan Rong: "I have been listening to Simon mentioning you, and I can only watch it on TV. I finally saw the real person today."


    Xin Rong said with a smile, "I often hear Simon talk about you."


    What Simon said most was how affectionate his parents and sister-in-law were, which caused indelible trauma to his soul when he was young. However, he has learned a lot, and he will definitely be a good man like his father and brother-in-law in the future.


    Ha ha... Don��t be too obvious for someone��s purpose of boasting!


    If you really learned something, it wouldn''t be so romantic before.


    Shan Rong asked her, "Are you busy these days?"


    Xin Rong replied, "I will take a break after filming two films."


    As he was talking, Yu Xinran brought Lu Duo and Lu Rou.


    Yu Xinran greeted everyone, Lu Duo asked Gong Mo aggrievedly: "Is Brother Yi Ting not back?"


    "He was too busy, so he only asked for today''s day off. Originally booked the morning flight, but it was delayed. It is estimated that he will arrive in the afternoon."


    Lu Duo smiled: "It''s good to be able to come back. Brother Yi Ting is so filial, if his aunt can''t come back on her birthday, he will definitely be sad."


    Gong Mo smiled and said: "You just can talk, sit down. Let me introduce to you, this is Simon''s girlfriend Xin Rong." He said to Xin Rong, "You call her Duoduo, a relative of our family. "


    Lu Duo''s smile stiffened slightly. As soon as I heard this, I knew that the relatives were distant and close, and I had known the Sheng family for more than 20 years, and a relative sent him away. Isn''t she as good as a newcomer?


    She greeted Xin Rong with a smile, and asked innocently: "Sister Xin Rong...Uh, you are Uncle Simon''s girlfriend. You shouldn''t be called your sister."


    "Just call it your name." Xin Rong said, "If you are called Auntie, I won''t follow it! I should be younger than you."


    "Cough��" Lu Duo choked, feeling as though he was being pointed at and scolded, "That''s all right, Uncle Simon, don''t you mind?"


    Simon paused and said; "Mind a bit."


    Shan Rong reached out and poked him on the head.


    Xin Rong glanced at him, feeling very good.


    Lu Duo asked: "Xin Rong, you are so beautiful, are you mixed?"


    "Well, my mother is from Emilia."


    Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue suddenly remembered that Lu Duo had run Tong Siyao at the beginning, and they all felt a little stunned-she wouldn''t be in front of so many people and look down on Xin Rong''s origins?


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly said: "Sister Xin Rong...Uh-" She paused, and stared at Simon before saying, "Aunt Xin Rong is a star, don''t you know that Sister Dodo?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1437： Blush for the first time

    "Oh?" Lu Duo was surprised, she really didn''t know.


    Xin Rong smiled and said: "What kind of star am I? Duo Duo is the real big star. She is so busy, it is normal not to know me."


    She didn''t know Lu Duo, because she rarely paid attention to the entertainment industry. However, the original Xin Rong understood this, and she could check Xin Rong''s memory, and naturally she could understand these common sense problems.


    Her words left Lu Duo speechless.


    Lu Duo gritted his teeth secretly in his heart. Fortunately, she was not the target of Sheng Yiting, otherwise it would be a tricky business!


    Humph~ It''s just an actor, what''s so arrogant?


    Gong Mo suddenly asked Xin Rong, "Your mother is from Emilia? What''s her name?"


    Fearing that her question would be too abrupt, she explained: "We also knew an Emilia in the past and had a relationship with her in several ways. Speaking of which, you look a little like her."


    She knew the inside story, but she had to pretend she didn''t know it. It was so uncomfortable, she decided to tell everything right now!


    "It''s Xin Ni?" Xin Rong smiled, "Since I debuted, I have often heard people mention her."


    Fans mentioned that Su Yisheng also treated her very politely because of this, and it took a year for him to use it.


    She thought that the original Xin Rong didn''t know his life experience, if Cindy didn''t say it, maybe he would be concealed for a lifetime.


    I might as well... find a reason to ask Cindy?


    She smiled and said, "I do follow my mother''s last name, but her name is Cindy, not Xinni."


    Everyone who knew Xin Ni''s real name gasped, Gong Mo grabbed Xin Rong''s hand and said excitedly: "It''s her! Xin Ni is a stage name, her real name is Cindy! I didn''t expect..."


    "This is really fate." Tian Cheng said, "My cousin liked your mother''s song at the beginning. It''s a pity..."


    "Don''t you like it too? Don''t be **** me!" Gong Mo said.


    "Where is your mother now?" Shan Rong asked Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong glanced at everyone, "Let''s talk about it when it''s empty, don''t disturb my sister''s birthday now."


    Gong Mo knew about Cindy''s situation, and then nodded: "That''s OK. You live here at night, let''s talk slowly."


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly said, "I''ll ask someone to clean up the guest room."


    Simon said, "No, she sleeps with me!"


    Everyone was taken aback, Shan Rong slapped him unanimously, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Xin Rong''s face was thicker than the city wall in this life, and suddenly he couldn''t hold it anymore, his face blushed, and his head lowered.


    Simon''s eyes widened suddenly, watching her intently.


    This...it seems to be the first time she blushes!


    Ooo~ It''s so beautiful! I really want to take a bite!


    ...


    After lunch, Simon asked Xin Rong, "Would you like to sleep?"


    When Xin Rong heard this, he looked at him with a wink silky eye: "Sleeping? Is it sleeping, or sleeping with you?"


    "...Cough!" Simon choked, he really wanted to sleep with her. But she slept with him as soon as she spoke, which made him so depressed! Obviously he sleeps with her, OK? !


    Well... it''s each other.


    But now, he doesn''t want to be asleep by her, unless she admits that he always thought he was sleeping with her!


    He asked: "Would you like to ride a horse?"


    "Riding?" Xin Rong''s eyes lit up, "Is there a horse here?"


    "Of course. My sister, there are many horses in the trench!"


    "Haha..." Xin Rong glanced around, "Every detail is very moist! Phew... I will have such a good manor in the future!"


    In fact, she can afford it now, but the property is in Judy''s name! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1438： Equestrian master

    Simon heard this, raised his eyebrows, and said calmly: "Our Gambino family has several estates in Italy, and the worst are better than this!"


    Xin Rong glanced at him sternly and ordered fiercely, "Take me to ride a horse!"


    After arriving at the racecourse, Simon first took Xin Rong to pick up the horse.


    He thought that Xin Rong could not ride, so he explained carefully in front: "You can ride a gentle little mare now. This horse is called Mary, she..."


    Ta ta ta...


    The sound of horseshoes came from behind.


    Simon turned his head to look, and was shocked: "Xin Rong!"


    How did she ride away the strongest horse?


    "Stop it!" Simon shouted.


    Xin Rong raised his whip, turned his head and shouted, "Compare with me if you have the ability!"


    Simon is stunned, can she ride?


    He immediately moved a horse to chase him, and saw her high heels stepping in the stirrups, making him furious.


    "You don''t change your clothes!" he shouted.


    Xin Rong stopped, turned his horse''s head and said, "I haven''t been riding a horse for a long time. I''m so excited, I forgot."


    "How can you ride?" he asked suspiciously.


    Xin Rong touched the horse''s mane under her body: "I learned it when I was a kid, I''m a master!"


    "Go change clothes, let''s take your time."


    "OK~" Xin Rong nodded and followed him to the locker room next to him to change into his riding outfit.


    When she came out, the horse she had just picked was gone.


    Simon said, "That''s my brother-in-law''s horse. You can see it right away. You have a good vision!"


    Xin Rong smiled: "Thank you~"


    Simon was choked, angrily: "You are very courageous! Since you can ride a horse, don''t you see how fierce the horse is?"


    "It didn''t do anything to me?" She has always been riding the strongest horse, but she doesn''t want it~


    Simon was taken aback. Yes, how did that horse become a little sheep today? He has known it for so many years, and it takes a jet to touch it, so Xin Rong actually rides it!


    Roar! Color horse! There are no principles when you see beautiful women!


    He said fiercely to Xin Rong, "You are lucky! That horse caught a cold today!"


    Xin Rong smiled, took the horse in his hand, rolled over and rode up, pulled his whip and ran forward.


    Simon shouted: "You forgot about me again!"


    Seeing her running away, he turned around helplessly to lead other horses.


    The afternoon sun was so fierce that Xin Rong was sweating profusely after running.


    Simon caught up: "Is it hot? Don''t get heatstroke. Or let''s rest for a while, and then the sun will come again."


    "No, I feel comfortable." Xin Rong said, "Go, let''s go together and see who gets to the end first!"


    Simon sighed helplessly: "Let''s go... Give your life to accompany--my dear."


    I want to say that I lay down my life with my wife for fear of embarrassment.


    Xin Rong smiled: "You make me cool now, and I make you cool tonight."


    "Cough��" Simon choked, and said grievingly, "You say that, I''m ready to move now."


    Xin Rong patted the horse under him: "It''s more eager than you, GO!"


    With a wave of the whip, the two horses rushed out at the same time.


    Halfway through the race, two horses ran ahead.


    Simon had already passed Xin Rong and stopped slowly.


    When Xin Rong saw him, he had to stop.


    Sheng Nanxuan and Zeng Shuai who came in front, Sheng Nanxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "It''s you."


    "Haha..." Simon smiled dryly and looked at the horse under him, hoping he didn''t know that Xin Rong had just rode it.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Xin Rong: "You are good at horsemanship, where did you learn it?"


    Xin Rong had a meal: "When I was young."


    The original owner did ride a horse and a camel when he was young. But technology... of course there is no. After leaving the border town, I never touched it again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1439： This Xin Rong has a problem

    As for Xin Rong... as the boss of the mercenary world, how could he not be able to ride a horse?


    But facing Sheng Nanxuan''s question, she naturally had to be careful. If he went to the border to investigate, wouldn''t he show himself?


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Simon: "It''s hot, you should be careful." After that, he left with Zeng Shuai.


    Xin Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said to Simon: "Go ahead."


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard the sound of horses running away, he turned his horse''s head and looked at them.


    Zeng Shuai asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "There is a problem with Xin Rong, please check it out for me!"


    In the information previously investigated, there was no mention of her riding skills. Want to come, at least she has never rode a horse since arriving in Beijing. Otherwise, it is so powerful that it is impossible to find out.


    If you only learned it when you were young, how can you be so skilled?


    ...


    Xin Rong and Simon returned to the villa just in time for Sheng Yiting to return.


    Sheng Yiting called uncle, Simon reacted after a pause and nodded.


    He used to chase girls, so Sheng Yiting was not allowed to call his uncle in front of those women. He just wanted to refute it, and then hesitated for a while before remembering - now it doesn''t matter if Xin Rong is determined.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at Xin Rong, really didn''t know how to shout, nodded and said, "Hello, my family is also uncle''s, please feel free."


    Xin Rong smiled.


    Sheng Yiting said to Simon; "I''ll go see my mother first."


    Seeing him upstairs, Xin Rong leaned in Simon''s ear and said, "I think he is more handsome than you."


    Simon was startled and looked at her abruptly.


    She smiled: "But I only sleep with you."


    Simon helped her forehead and pulled her into it: "Okay! Go drink some water!"


    "I want to take a shower." Xin Rong whispered, "but I didn''t bring any clothes."


    Simon thought for a while, a little embarrassed: "My sister''s family does not have a girl your age, and I don''t know if there is any. You go to wash first, and I will help you ask."


    The two drank a large glass of water each, and Simon took Xin Rong to his room.


    After entering the door, he said, "How? I have been living in this room for more than ten years. We will live in the two of us in the future. You can bring more clothes the next day, so that you won''t even have to change your clothes next time."


    Xin Rong took off his shoes while sitting on the bed and stared at him: "Aren''t you going?"


    "...Go, go, go now." Simon glanced at the bathroom and walked out disappointed.


    Hehe, not at this time, just wait.


    When he brought the clothes, he sent her in, hehehe...


    Simon thought very well, and his feet floated.


    Gong Mo was leading a group of people to chat in the sun room, and Sheng Yiting stood beside her and said something.


    Simon walked in and Shan Rong hummed, "My son is here too! Do you think you have a son alone?"


    Gong Mo helpless: "Mom~"


    Everyone couldn''t help being funny, and Simon asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing here without your girlfriend?"


    "Ahem." Simon ran up to Gong Mo and said to everyone, "I just went riding a horse with Xin Rong, and she was sweating. I came to ask my sister if she could change her clothes."


    Gong Mo thought for a while and stood up: "I''ll go find it, you sit first."


    Simon followed her out, Lu Duo glanced at Sheng Yiting, just as he was about to say something, Sheng Yiting also followed out.


    Lu Duo froze, looked at everyone, did not follow.


    Sheng Yiting''s attitude towards her may not be softened for the rest of his life. It would be too embarrassing to follow her out like this and fail to achieve a positive result! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1440： Looks much more prettier than me

    Lu Duo gritted his teeth secretly in his heart.


    What if he ignores himself now? With her here, other women would never want to approach him! When he gets older in the future, isn''t he going to have to choose himself? At that time, the old man was looking forward to him getting married, and in this circle he was the only person who matched him, knowing the roots and knowing the bottom...


    Thinking of this, Lu Duo felt very angry again.


    She can''t wait when she gets older, who knows what will happen in the future?


    and����


    He may be running for the president at the age of thirty, and she has to be eligible to enter and exit the presidential palace when he moves into the presidential palace!


    ...


    Simon followed Gong Mo to her cloakroom.


    Her cloakroom was expanded once, and now it is huge.


    "The clothes I used to wear have not been thrown away. It has been so many years and they are all outdated..." Gong Mo walked towards the part of the storage room where she was wearing clothes that she wore when she was young. Although I don''t know what to keep, but they all stayed.


    Gong Mo opened the cabinet door and asked, "Should she choose by herself?"


    "It''s okay," Simon said. "I know what she wears."


    Simon was the one who made a big splash in the women''s pile, there is still an aesthetic point.


    In fact, the aesthetics of today is not much different from that of more than 20 years ago. Although there are many new styles, some of the old styles more than 20 years ago are still popular.


    Simon chose a champagne bohemian dress for Xin Rong.


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "Your eyes are so good, she must look good in this one!"


    Simon imagined it and couldn''t wait, and immediately went to find Xin Rong with his skirt.


    Xin Rong had taken a shower and put on a shirt temporarily in his closet.


    As soon as Simon went in and saw her appearance, he swallowed.


    That''s his shirt...


    He was very excited just thinking about it!


    Xin Rong looked up and smiled when he saw the clothes in his hand.


    Simon thought she was inviting herself, and threw it over excitedly, Xin Rong jumped up and avoided.


    "Aw��" Simon slammed his head on the bedside table.


    Xin Rong snorted, snatching the long skirt from his hand, teasing: "I want to accompany you too, but you have been so long, everyone will know by then, how ashamed?"


    Xin Rong took the skirt and went to the bathroom.


    Simon clutched his head and thought: Since you praise me for being persistent, I will let you go!


    After a while, Xin Rong changed her skirt and came out, turning around in front of him: "How is it?"


    "Well..." Simon stood up, held her face and kissed, "Sister and they are drinking afternoon tea, can you go too?"


    "Okay~" Xin Rong straightened her hair and followed him to the sunroom.


    As soon as they entered the door, everyone cast their amazing eyes.


    She is a little taller than Gong Mo. Gong Mo''s skirt was designed to hit the floor. She just exposed her ankles when she wore it, revealing a little **** while walking.


    Gong Mo said to Shan Rong, "It looks much more beautiful than me."


    Shan Rong nodded: "My son''s eyes, of course, needless to say, he is the best at discovering beauty����"


    "Ahem!" Simon coughed heavily, afraid that she would mention her previous romantic history, and hurriedly interrupted her, "Xin Rong will be handed to you, don''t bully her.


    "I''m most afraid of you bullying her." Shan Rong glared at him, "Be honest."


    Simon looked innocent: "I''m the most honest, if you don''t believe me, ask Xin Rong."


    Xin Rong squinted at him, "I think you are the least honest."


    Simon: "..."


    Simon blushed and ran away.


    Shan Rong looked surprised and looked at Xin Rong enthusiastically.


    Tsk tsk~ It''s really strange, my son blushes after spending so many years! This daughter-in-law is really amazing! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1441： Xin Rong suddenly became hot

    Xin Rong''s "Marriage Surprise" came out, and it really is a bad film with a bad reputation. But relying on the fan base of the heroes and heroines, many people still pay. And the overwhelming bad reputation is also a kind of publicity, and many people just want to see how bad this movie is!


    As a result, the box office was pretty good.


    This is Xin Rong''s first movie, and Simon naturally wants to support it.


    He originally wanted to book a few games, but Xin Rong said, "I just showed my face, and I am not the protagonist. No amount of box office is good for me. If it''s bad, I won''t be able to scold me, so don''t waste money. "


    Simon heard it, disappointed. The goddess is too powerful, he always wants to do something for her to show his domineering, but...


    Hey����


    He asked: "Then let''s go see it together? Anyway, this is your first movie."


    Xin Rong nodded: "Okay!"


    So the two bought tickets for the VIP hall. The VIP hall is a couple''s seat, and the sofa is large and comfortable. They sit next to each other. If there is no one else, it��s not impossible to do something~


    Xin Rong was afraid of being recognized, and didn''t go in with Simon until the screening began.


    When she appeared, the movie was nearing its end, and many people could not stand the plot and had already left.


    When she suddenly appeared from behind the pillar, her white face appeared in the camera, and the surrounding audience couldn''t help but "wow"!


    However, this shot only flashed by, giving people a glimpse.


    Simon grabbed Xin Rong''s hand excitedly: "You are so beautiful!"


    "Hush��" Xin Rong hurriedly stopped him.


    "Cough..." Simon looked around, but fortunately his voice was small, and there had been a fight in the movie, and no one heard him.


    This scene of Xin Rong miraculously won the praise of everyone.


    One is because of the stunning appearance, and the other is because of the fluent fighting.


    The audience commented: I feel that the martial arts instruction in this scene is different from the rest of the film. This is the master and the others are apprentices.


    The martial arts instructor said: The baby feels bitter, the baby has something to say!


    Many viewers said: The only thing worth watching in this play is the red jade, which is beautiful and capable of playing. Why didn''t it kill the hero and heroine? It''s annoying to see them!


    As a result, another group of viewers went to watch this movie to watch Hongyu, and Xin Rong suddenly became popular.


    Leishi struck the iron while it was hot and arranged for someone to break the news on the Internet-it is said that Xin Rong''s fight in this drama is real kung fu!


    "The Legend of the Brave Heroes" followed the hype, and released a video of her practicing swords on the crew. The action was beautiful and heroic.


    Unwilling to be left behind, "Mystery City Mystery Collection" silently puts on a fighting scene without post-processing. Xin Rong and the male and female protagonist fought with bare hands, restraining the male protagonist in all moves. At the end of the fight, the director''s shout came from the voiceover: "Wrong, wrong! Xin Rong, you can''t beat him, please relax and let him win. !"


    For a while, Xin Rong became popular on the Internet and gave birth to a large number of fans.


    Everyone said: I am not afraid that the goddess looks good, but the goddess is good!


    Later, Leishi received a lot of scripts for kung fu and martial arts movies.


    Leishi is in a very good mood now, and said with a smile: "When the Braun Heroes and Mystery City start broadcasting, you are at least a third-tier or a quasi-second-tier, and the company will arrange an assistant for you at that time."


    "My current assistant is very easy to use~" Xin Rong said triumphantly.


    Leishi raised her forehead and said fiercely: "I use it all on the bed, of course it works!"


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment~"


    "..." Who praised her? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1442： What if I want to audition for the female number one?

    Leishi threw the script in front of her: "Look at this! Mu Xia is the director, and Su Yisheng, the male number one, invites you to audition for the female number two!"


    Just as Xin Rong was about to open it, he said, "No! Didn''t you get bullied by them?"


    Lexie paused and said nothing.


    Xin Rong was puzzled: "What? Are you still in love with your ex-husband?"


    "That''s not true." Leishi said, "I have been with him for so many years, and I still understand his level. Although his character is not good, his talent is really good. He is going to win prizes for this play, you It��s good for you to be a female second now. I just think...for future development, it��s okay to forbearance. Of course, if you don��t want to take it, we will not take it.


    "Then don''t answer. Just go back, I won''t go!"


    Resie paused for a while, and then nodded.


    Because of Mu Xia''s position in the circle, he directly refused to offend him. No matter what, he should go to the audition. After all, they invited him.


    But they had offended him a long time ago, and that''s not too bad.


    Xin Rong sat upright and began to study the remaining script.


    Seeing a few idol dramas among them, she asked: "Isn''t this drama for me?"


    "Yeah~ These talents don''t care what you may have. Seeing you have a topic now, they want to cast their nets and fish more.


    "If you have a good book, I can''t act." Xin Rong said, turning to look at the outline of the story, took a look and then dropped it, "Forget it, no! Where are Miffy and the others? Have something suitable for them."


    "Don''t worry, I know what happened to them. They both have a lot of appointments now. Miffy is picky, and Chen Mei hasn''t stopped."


    Leishi said with a sigh.


    Chen Mei seems to have a good relationship with Yu Lin, and Yu Lin recommended a lot of crews to her. She is so mixed up now that she doesn''t even listen to her own words.


    Leishi knew she had to run sooner or later, and now she was just doing her best as an agent.


    Xin Rong saw a movie script based on the country J��s invasion of China many years ago, with family and country grievances, and children��s feuds. The introduction of the story is quite magnificent and deep, so I don��t know how it is.


    She asked Leishi: "What''s the matter with this book?"


    Leishi exclaimed, "I almost forgot! This director is a friend of the director of "Mystery City Mystery Collection". The director of "Mystery City" saw that you were good at acting and recommended you to him. He asked you to audition for the girl The character number three is an agent."


    Xin Rong smiled: "What if I want to audition for the female No. 1? The female No. 3 is a drama again. I have filmed three movies in a row and want to change my taste. And the character died again in the end. The first three movies are also like this. Can''t act!"


    Leishi said silently: "The movie world is not the same as the TV drama world. You want to audition for the female number one, unless the acting is so good that it will be difficult!"


    "I like challenges!"


    Female No.1 is a dancing girl, who was snatched by the warlord to be his wife. The warlord took refuge in J country and gave her to the generals of J country. The warlord and the general conspired to conquer the city, and after repeated battles and defeats, she found that she was doing a ghost in everything-it turned out that she was an undercover agent sent by the enemy! In the end, the country of China won, and the country of J retired. Because the heroine had been a dancing girl, had ��fed off�� with warlords and enemies, she could not appear in front of others with an open mind. She could only change her name, change her surname, faded her gorgeous costume, and became a teacher in a middle school. .


    With this kind of role setting, every scene is an inner drama and requires superb acting skills, otherwise nothing can be performed! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1443： Visit by Sheng Nanxuan

    There are a few actresses in the circle now, who are recognized as good acting, but they are older. But their acting skills are enough to support them as young girls, and the director has sent the invitation.


    And this role doesn''t need to show too much girly side, and people don''t care about it when watching a movie.


    So Xin Rong wants to compete for this role, it''s difficult!


    Even if she has enough acting skills, but without status and fan base, she has already lost a lot!


    However, Xin Rong liked challenges, so he didn''t watch other scripts. Because there is still a play right now, that is, the modern character with a calm surface and a frantic heart. If the protagonist of the movie wins, it won''t be too late to watch the schedule and pick up other shows.


    On the first day Xin Rong arrived at the modern drama report, Simon was called by Gambino to talk about things, but did not accompany her.


    She went home after the filming and found something wrong when she walked to the door, feeling that there was a hidden danger.


    She turned her head and looked around. This is a high-end community, and no one should be lurking in.


    However, it is hard to say for a real master, the security is useless, and the monitoring is not useful.


    She took out the key, opened the door, and watched both sides of the corridor vigilantly, lest someone suddenly jump out.


    No one showed up until the lock was unlocked. She breathed a sigh of relief and slammed into the room, closing the door in one go, and then she was stupid��


    Sheng Nanxuan sat in the living room with a bodyguard standing beside him.


    I go!


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened, and he didn''t know what to look on for a while.


    Should I be calm?


    But isn''t it a problem to be calm? She is a commoner, and she inexplicably appears in her house alone, even if she knows it, she will be shocked!


    But what face should I be surprised?


    When Sheng Nanxuan appeared here, she must have found something. Is she acting stupid and useful?


    Xin Rong breathed out and patted his chest: "Sister, brother-in-law, what are you doing? How did you come in?"


    She suddenly thought of Simon, and smiled: "Did Simon bring you in? Why didn''t he tell me."


    "I came in by myself, Simon doesn''t know." Sheng Nanxuan tilted Erlang''s legs and put his hands on the sofa casually. Ordinary sofa, he felt like sitting out of the throne.


    Xin Rong was stunned and walked over slowly: "Why?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "You are not afraid."


    He winked at the bodyguard, who nodded at Xin Rong and went out.


    Xin Rong looked at Sheng Nanxuan, alert.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her: "Sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    Xin Rong tensed his jaw, smoothed his skirt and sat on the sofa furthest away from him.


    He smiled and said: "You are not afraid, where can you exercise your courage?"


    Xin Rong sighed, begging for mercy: "Just tell me what you have."


    She doesn''t want to die without understanding!


    It is said that Sheng Nanxuan''s body is different from ordinary people. As Zhu Di, she has no chance of winning, let alone this body?


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his finger: "Should I call you Judy?"


    Xin Rong looked at him, suddenly relieved.


    Sure enough, he found it.


    It is not a secret to enter the hospital in the original body. As long as you carefully check, you will definitely find that "Ju Di" and "Xin Rong" have appeared there at the same time. After finding out that Carter is also there and knowing the double-S experiment, you can make bold assumptions.


    Xin Rong''s eyes narrowed. He can find it, maybe King will find it too.


    That lunatic!


    Xin Rong gritted his teeth, "Now I am Xin Rong."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her thoughtfully: "What is your purpose in approaching Simon?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1444： Ning to kill the wrong, not let it go

    Xin Rong relaxed his body and said leisurely: "If you really did the investigation, you should know that I was not the one who approached him. We don''t talk secretly, are you afraid that I will seek revenge from Gong Mo?"


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows.


    He was naturally afraid, otherwise he would not have the idea of ??killing her when he knew she was going to Misty Island.


    But now the situation has become complicated.


    He has always been a short-term person, even if the current relationship between her and Simon is a bit difficult to define, in his always opinion, she is also considered the scope of his asylum.


    Even if she doesn''t protect her, it''s impossible to get along with Simon.


    Again, her current identity is Princess Emilia. Emilia is a sovereign country. Although the situation is unstable now, who knows what will happen in the future? Keeping her alive may be a card that China can play internationally in the future.


    "Do you still hate us?" he asked.


    Xin Rong was silent for a few seconds and said, "If I say let it go, you will definitely not believe it. It''s about the safety of your wife and children. You must rather kill the mistake than let it go."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "You know me!"


    Xin Rong also smiled and relaxed completely: "I don''t know if you have experienced life or death. When I went to Misty Island, I offered such a high price, I just wanted to finish the ticket and close it. But at that time, it was really difficult to withdraw. People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can��t help themselves. I��m fine now, and I retired from the rivers and lakes without any worries. It��s a blessing to God! If I finally get the chance, will I still have trouble with myself?"


    "You don''t let me feel relieved by saying this." Sheng Nanxuan stood up, "but for Simon''s face, I will save your life temporarily."


    Xin Rong frowned unhappily.


    Her master died because of Gong Mo, why did he say such a thing? !


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help but smile when she saw her tense face, "I understand your feelings. After changing me, I will be more angry, human nature. But some things will not be let go because of understanding the other party, right? Wasn��t it the same for you? You know it��s not our fault, but you still hate us.��


    Xin Rong smiled suddenly and nodded: "It''s good to understand. I''m afraid of not understanding."


    Sheng Nanxuan left without looking back.


    Xin Rong stood up and stomped hard at the place where he had been sitting: "It''s amazing!"


    I''m so mad at her!


    She has never been afraid of anyone in her life... well, because she avoided all the objects she was afraid of, including him!


    Right now, she can��t win in singles. The group is even worse. She has six people at most. How can she look like someone else?


    Xin Rong succumbed to death, and thought angrily: I also want to raise a lot of little brothers...No, I want to become stronger, just like Sheng Nanxuan can mobilize the entire country! Humph~ See who is better than anyone at that time!


    Just thinking about it, Simon called.


    Xin Rong looked at it and suddenly understood what was going on.


    Simon has been inseparable from her recently, and was called away by Gambino today. It must be Sheng Nanxuan''s plan to move the tiger away from the mountain!


    She is even more depressed.


    People can at least adjust the tiger away from the mountain. If I want to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, I am lonely, how to proceed?


    It seems that you can''t be a simple actor, at least now you have to keep a faithful dog like Simon. If you become Mrs. Gambino in the future, at least the power of the entire Gambino family can be mobilized.


    As for developing power from scratch...


    Woo... She really doesn''t want to be so tired now, just want to play tickets in the entertainment industry!


    She reached out her hand and answered the phone. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1445： What gift do you want?

    Xin Rong wanted to audition for the female number one in "Rouge", and it took a long time for Leishi to negotiate with the director.


    The director felt a little dissatisfied, thinking that Xin Rong was too self-righteous and would fly before he learned to walk. Well, give her a chance to be hit!


    On the day of the audition, Leishi and Simon went with Xin Rong.


    Leishi was too nervous, but Xin Rong and Simon were calm.


    In the car, Xin Rong asked Simon: "I heard that you are celebrating your birthday. What gift do you want?"


    Simon said excitedly: "The things you made for my sister are very interesting. Will you do anything else? Make me one too!"


    What Xin Rong gave to Gong Mo was a domino effect wind chime, which she made herself.


    She didn''t assemble it when she sent it. That night she helped to install it and put a small ball in the starting position. The ball rolled all the way, making a clanging sound all the way, which was especially sweet. Finally, the ball will activate a wind chime, which will ring for a long time, and if there is wind, it will continue to ring.


    This thing was made by Xin Rong herself, it was just a small organ, which was nothing to her. But for Gong Mo, this kind of heart is rare.


    Simon saw it and felt sour all the time��Xin Rong hadn''t made anything for him yet!


    Now that Xin Rong took the initiative to mention it, he would naturally not let it go.


    Xin Rong thought for a while, and decided to make him a cold weapon, such as daggers and darts.


    Leishi asked angrily: "You still have the thought of discussing gifts? Why don''t you think about the audition for a while!"


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "I''m ready. If the director doesn''t like me, it proves��"


    "He is blind?"


    "NO! I''m not good enough!"


    Leishi choked, "I wonder if you still know yourself?"


    "I have always had it, so I won''t be humble when I know I won."


    "..." So crazy, what should she say?


    After arriving at the audition site, he waited for an hour before Xin Rong''s turn came.


    She walked into the room, where the director, screenwriter and others sat.


    She introduced herself, and the director said lightly: "You will play the scene in which Rouge''s identity was exposed and tortured. Start from the beginning."


    This scene is the focus of the whole film. The heroine Rouge''s identity was exposed, but she didn''t know that she didn''t leave when she had the opportunity to leave. She returned to the battlefield that belonged to her. What greeted her was torture.


    Xin Rong retreated to the door, nodded to everyone, and began to perform.


    She walked forward two steps, expressionless, a bit of a walking dead.


    She seemed a little lost, a little tired, stopped and made a push to push the door, suddenly her body stiffened and her eyes widened.


    In the script, the warlord suddenly appeared behind her and pointed a gun on her waist.


    She would turn her head, and the moment she saw the warlord, she suddenly realized that she was exposed.


    If Xin Rong acted like this at this moment, he would turn his back to the director, so that the director could not see the expression on her face.


    So she took two steps forward and told the director through the movement of her eyes that the warlord had come to her.


    The director nodded in his heart: It''s still quite adaptable.


    Xin Rong''s expression suddenly changed. Chu Chu looked forward pitifully and shouted aggrievedly: "Great handsome!"


    Next, she was questioned, and she kept quibbling, until the general angrily kicked her to the ground and tortured her severely. But she was still unyielding and refused to admit it.


    The director shouted impatiently: "Stop!"


    This is not the case in the script.


    In the script, Rouge knew that she had been exposed, so she never begged for mercy. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1446： convince

    When the gun was on his waist, Rouge was not afraid.


    Turning her head to see the person coming, she was slightly startled, knowing that she was exposed, and instantly calmed down.


    The director took a deep breath and asked displeased: "What are you acting? Is this my heroine? The heroine is a revolutionary. What do you look like and where do you have backbone?"


    And the moment Rouge was pointed at by the gun, Xin Rong''s expression was too shocked. She didn''t even see who it was, should she be shocked? Rouge is trained and won''t be so shocked!


    Xin Rong got up from the ground, sorted out his expressions, and said calmly: "The man who can bend and stretch is the man. Can the director listen to me explain it seriously?"


    The director waved his hand and listened respectfully.


    Xin Rong said: "Rouge has received training, so even if fortune-telling is hanging by a thread, she will be calm. The only thing that can cause her pain is probably the belief in her heart. So when the gun is on her waist, she will be slightly surprised. This kind of surprise is fear and vigilance.


    When she became an undercover agent, she must have been prepared for sacrifice and assumed various situations. This situation must be in her hypothesis. She would guess: Has my identity been exposed? What should I do? The mission has failed, the fate is gone, and it is impossible to contribute to the revolution anymore...


    At this time, her heart is bound to have mixed feelings, and it is impossible to be expressionless. She can be expressionless about anything, but if she can''t continue to contribute to the faith in her heart, she will feel uncomfortable. At this moment, there was no one in front of her. She was not afraid of being seen, and she didn''t need to hide her emotions too much. "


    When the director heard it, he got serious, thinking like she had opened a door.


    Xin Rong continued: "But then she will find ways to solve the current predicament. Her first task is not to deliver news, but to live! Only if you are alive, there is hope. So without seeing the handsome, her first assumption is She exposed herself, and she already had a solution in her mind.


    She will not just admit her fate, but will fight! Will fight again! Like all the Chinese in that era! If this happens, she will accept her fate, even a trained person will accept her fate. What about the rest? In those days, if you accepted your fate, there would be no China today. It was a huge country J, right?


    So when she turned around and saw who it was, she immediately changed her face, pretending that she didn''t know anything and she was afraid. Even if she saw the coffin, she might not cry! "


    Xin Rong took a deep breath and said gratefully: "Thank you, I''m finished."


    The director looked to the screenwriter.


    The screenwriter is a little dissatisfied: Is she saying that her script is not well written? Characters are not well deconstructed?


    The screenwriter said bluntly: "You have a good analysis. But you are from Emilia. This movie is the history of the War of Resistance in China, and you are not suitable."


    Xin Rong smiled faintly: "Emilia is also fighting the war, now I know Rouge''s mood better than any Chinese!"


    The director looked at her.


    Although she is a mixed race, Emilia herself is a race close to Asians, so her acting as a Chinese will not have a sense of disobedience. At best, she is too beautiful. And even if she looks violent, the makeup artist will use makeup skills to make her not violent.


    He was silent for a moment and said: "You acted very well and almost convinced me. We will consider it seriously. You can go back and wait for the news."


    Xin Rong smiled and bowed, then turned to go out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1447： wait……

    Leishi and Simon hurriedly greeted them.


    Leishi asked worriedly: "How is it?"


    Simon said distressedly: "It''s so torturous for so long. Are you hungry? Let''s eat first!"


    Leishi: "..." Do these two people know what is most important?


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "Go out and talk about it."


    Leishi nodded. It''s really not suitable for talking here, there are other auditioning people nearby.


    However, the other people who auditioned saw Xin Rong smile, which was already overwhelming.


    After getting in the car, Leishi asked about the situation again.


    Xin Rong is confident: "If the director doesn''t use me, he will be blind!"


    "..." She knew it! The dog can''t change it!


    "No." Xin Rong said suddenly, "not blind."


    Leishi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking she could save it, but she said--


    "It''s small-minded."


    Leishi: "..." It''s no help! What abandon treatment! Going out without medicine!


    She is blind when she meets such an artist! I don''t know if it will be blinder than marrying Mu Xia back then!


    ...


    A week later, Xin Rong was not notified of the audition result of the "Rouge" crew.


    Leishi gloated: "Smashed it?"


    Xin Rong glanced at her, holding his breath and asked, "Who did you choose?"


    Leishi was taken aback: "Let me ask!"


    Xin Rong smiled: "Don''t you know? It must be me!"


    "Don''t feel good!" Lexie glared at her fiercely.


    Leishi went to inquire, it seems that other roles have been decided, and the heroine has not been decided yet, and the queens competing with Xin Rong have not received any notice.


    "Then wait." Xin Rong said.


    After waiting for a month, I still haven''t received any notice.


    Leishi heard that the others hadn''t received the notification, and wondered: "What is this for? How about you...sell your assistant to ask, he must have a way."


    "Forget it!" Xin Rong said irritably.


    She finally had a role that she really wanted to play, and she was so unhappy that she was so appetizing.


    She said angrily: "Don''t let me do the calculations, give me a new book!"


    Where does Lease still have the notebook?


    "Dream of Marriage" has been released a long time ago, and the topics she caused have gone out, and no one is looking for ****.


    And she is picky and doesn''t want ordinary books.


    Leishi tried her best to find two, but Xin Rong couldn''t help it.


    The crew of "Rouge" didn''t move, Lexie knew she was still looking forward to it.


    It wasn''t until the end of September that there were news that "Rouge" was about to start filming, and Xin Rong finally decided to give up.


    Leishi went to find out, but still didn''t know who the heroine was.


    In fact, "Rouge" has been tearing up inside.


    The director was convinced by Xin Rong''s acting skills and role understanding, and the screenwriter also changed the script as Xin Rong said, and was willing to let Xin Rong play the role.


    But producers and investors don''t do it! They felt that Xin Rong had no box office appeal.


    The remaining few actresses put pressure on the crew through their contacts, making the director very embarrassed.


    The director wants to win prizes through this play and will not make random decisions. He took the time to watch Xin Rong��s previous scenes, worried that Xin Rong would not be able to fully interpret the role, and he began to waver...


    On October 10th, a building in country M was attacked by terrorists, killing more than two thousand people, and the world was shocked.


    The director''s daughter happened to be in that building, and was seriously injured, so the crew had to delay the start-up.


    Soon after, country M announced that terrorists were hiding in Emilia. Emilia is tearing up internally again, and a civil war is about to come. The response attitude is very bad, saying that Country M is farting! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1448： Cindys Will

    On November 11th, country M sent troops to Emilia, and Emilia fought again...


    Xin Rong had picked up the new play, but suddenly received a call-Cindy''s condition worsened.


    She guessed that it was the fact that country M entered Emilia that stimulated Cindy, and she hurriedly packed her things and went to Siza City.


    Filming of the new movie has started, and she can only pay liquidated damages. Although her money is not enough, Simon is there.


    Simon arranged for someone to cooperate with Rethy to solve the problem, and she went to the airport with Simon.


    Arrived at the hospital, it was almost evening.


    The doctor said: "She suddenly coughed up a lot of blood, and the time left will not be too long. At any time... you have to be prepared."


    Xin Rong nodded and walked into the ward.


    Cindy was lying on the bed, pale, wearing a gray stocking cap.


    Hearing the footsteps, she opened her eyes with excitement.


    "Mom��" Xin Rong ran over.


    Cindy wanted to sit up, and Xin Rong hurriedly helped her adjust the bed.


    She grabbed Xin Rong''s hand and stared at Xin Rong''s eyes firmly: "If there is a chance, take my ashes to Emilia and throw them anywhere, but you must go there!"


    "I know." Xin Rong hurriedly agreed, and persuaded, "Mom, don''t get excited, take care of your body. In the future, I will bring you to Emilia alive. Don''t think about ashes."


    Cindy shook her head and cried sadly: "The war has started again... there is no time to stop."


    And she has never done anything for Emilia.


    Xin Rong opened his mouth, not knowing how to persuade her.


    Simon poked her shoulder, she turned her head and saw him handing over a tissue.


    She took the tissue, wiped Cindy''s tears, looked at Simon and said, "This is my boyfriend Simon."


    Cindy looked over and frowned slightly.


    How is it a foreigner? It still looks mixed.


    How many Emilia bloodlines will be left in her offspring after all these things go around?


    Cindy sighed again thinking of this.


    What does it matter how many bloodlines there are? There is a trace of Emilia''s ancestry as well. And in the future it will be a new government, and nothing will happen to the royal family.


    Xin Rong twisted the towel and wiped Cindy''s face, and said in a small talk, "I went to Sister Simon''s house not long ago, and his sister said he knew you."


    "What?" Cindy was surprised.


    "Because I look like a singer from many years ago, and that person''s name is Xinni. They asked me if my mother''s name is Xinni, I said no, your name is Cindy. They said that Cindy is Xinni''s real name ......Is that so?" Xin Rong looked at her with burning eyes.


    Cindy took a breath and hurriedly asked her, "Who are they?"


    "Gong Mo, Tian Cheng, Tang Xinxin..." Xin Rong announced the names one by one.


    Cindy was suddenly uncomfortable, covering his face and choking: "I''m sorry for the person who missed me..."


    Xin Rong looked at her, paused and said, "It''s okay, everyone has their own lives."


    Cindy looked up suddenly: "You turn on your phone and record me a video."


    Xin Rong was puzzled, but still took out his mobile phone.


    She got up and left the bed, Simon said, "I''m coming. You stay with Auntie."


    Xin Rong nodded and continued to sit on the bed.


    Cindy sat upright and asked Simon, "Are you ready?"


    Simon nodded.


    Cindy cleared her throat and began to sing: "AMANI����"


    The hoarse singing sounded, which made people uncomfortable at first, but gradually realized that the sound was good.


    Xin Rong looked for her previous records to listen to, and the voice was clear and ethereal, like a natural sound, very beautiful.


    At this moment, this hoarse singing voice is very charming and has a **** atmosphere. But what she sang is not a **** song, but a taste of vicissitudes of life. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1449： New Years Eve, we don’t make an appointment!

    There are many singers whose voices are hoarse, their speech is not good, but their singing is unique.


    Cindy is exactly this, and it is more moving than those people''s dumb voices, just hearing one sentence, it is covered with goose bumps.


    If she did not retire, she would still be the queen of music.


    Xin Rong bowed his head, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, knowing why she retired.


    Cindy finished singing, took a few breaths, looked at the camera and said, "I hope there will be no war again."


    Simon looked up and stopped filming when she saw her looking at Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong held Cindy''s hand: "Mom..."


    "Your final destination will also be in Emilia. That is our home."


    Cindy finished speaking and slowly closed her eyes.


    ...


    The latest entertainment announcement: "Singer Xin Ni, who made her debut through the draft 26 years ago and became a hit later, died yesterday at the Xiza Cancer Treatment Center. Her daughter Xin Rong has just released the relevant Weibo, please see the detailed report!"


    Xin Rong Weibo����


    Xin Rong: My mother passed away yesterday, and she said she was sorry for the people who always thought about her. video]


    More than twenty years ago, Xin Rong��s song in the audition made people pay attention to the situation in Emilia. Now... Country M has been put on the fire by the people of the world.


    But how can country M take care of these? Keep playing!


    The president of country M also talked with the president of China on the phone, hoping that China would call together because the plane of China landed in Emilia before.


    Country M said: Obviously the terrorists harboured by Emilia did it. With more than two hundred lives, don''t you China cherish your people the most? Don''t avenge them?


    Hua Guo: New Year''s Day is coming, we will not make an appointment!


    Country M: There are still a few months before the New Year. We spend a month to level Emilia, then you can surprise the people~


    Hua Guo: The budget is not enough, no appointment!


    Country M:............


    ...


    Xin Rong packed up Cindy''s relics, not many.


    Cindy is like duckweed all his life, never deciding where to settle down, so naturally she won''t buy anything.


    Xin Rong packed his only things and sent it to the capital. In the future, she must bring the relic and ashes back to Emilia!


    She stored Cindy''s ashes in a cemetery in Xizha, invited someone to spend time, and then returned to the capital with Simon.


    As soon as Cindy passed away, Simon informed Gong Mo and the others, but Xin Rong said that the funeral would not be held and Gong Mo and the others did not go.


    After getting off the plane, Simon took Xin Rong to Sheng''s house.


    As soon as he walked in, Gong Mo pulled her distressedly: "You really are, why do you handle such a big thing alone?"


    "I don''t have one to carry it." Xin Rong said, "My mother asked me to find a chance to send her ashes back to Emilia. Then I will hold a funeral for her, and I will definitely invite you. After all, no one she knew before her death Many, it''s rare for you to miss her."


    Gong Mo sighed, "That''s good. Don''t be too sad. We and Simon can take care of you in the future."


    "I''m okay." She doesn''t need someone to take care of her, but she feels a lot of courage on her shoulders.


    Originally wanted to live as she wanted, but when Cindy died, she was embarrassed to take up Xin Rong''s body and do nothing.


    Even as embarrassed, Cindy''s phrase "Emilia is home" touched her heart.


    She used to think it didn''t matter where she died, but now she wants to end up in Emilia.


    After dinner, Xin Rong returned to his residence.


    Simon asked her to rest for two more days, and she couldn''t help being funny: "My heart is not that fragile, so don''t worry about me." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1450： Black material

    I will bring Cindy''s ashes back to Emilia in the future. Although I haven''t thought about how to do it, I can''t go wrong with hard work.


    Sadness and decadence will only waste lives and get further and further away from the goal.


    So the next day, Xin Rong went to the company vigorously.


    Recently, because of Cindy''s death, she became popular on the Internet again and attracted everyone''s attention when she joined the company.


    To everyone''s surprise, she just died, her mother was not at all sad, and she walked with wind!


    Some people think: It must be hype! It''s shameless to use my mother to make a hype!


    Xin Rong walked into Leishi''s office, Leishi jumped up: "Are you back? When did you come back?"


    "Yesterday." Xin Rong closed the door.


    "Then why don''t you rest?"


    "The storage fee for ashes is expensive."


    Leishi: "..."


    Xin Rong looked at her pitifully: "Do you have a job?"


    "Cough!" Leishi said hurriedly, "don''t do this expression, I''m not used to it, it''s better to pull it."


    Xin Rong wrinkled his nose and hummed, "Are you shaking M?"


    Leishi glanced at her, not joking with her. She has lost a loved one now, which is inappropriate.


    "There is work. Many people have asked you to do interviews. Do you want to take care of your mother?" she asked.


    Xin Rong hurriedly shook his head, knowing these people��s plans, he could imagine what questions would be asked, and he didn��t want to go to the camera to sell him miserably.


    "Are there any appointments?"


    Rethy looked at her: "The director of "Rouge" asked you when you are free."


    Xin Rong''s eyes lit up and he asked excitedly, "Have you chosen me?"


    "Yeah." Lexie smiled, half of it felt inappropriate, and then put her smile away, "but the filming has been delayed for more than a month, and work has to be done during the New Year.


    "Hurry up to work, can you let go of this opportunity?"


    The next day, Xin Rong went to the crew of "Rouge" to report.


    "Mystery City Mystery Collection" has been broadcast, and the ratings have been rising all the way, with rave reviews. Although she has not yet appeared on the stage, the company has anticipated that she will become popular and upgraded her treatment in advance and arranged for her an assistant.


    After arriving at the crew, the crew arranged another for her.


    Simon finally didn''t have to run before and after, and stuck to her wholeheartedly.


    She asked disgustingly: "Are you a big man with nothing to do?"


    Simon choked, and said depressed: "My business now is to accompany you! If there is anything, I can solve it by phone."


    Xin Rong looked at him and smiled: "I know you are great, unlike others."


    "That''s~" Simon''s tail suddenly rose to the sky.


    Within two days, there was a revelation about Xin Rong on the Internet, saying that when she returned to the company a few days ago, she did not see sorrow, but looked very bright. It can be seen that she did not suffer from the pain of bereavement, and Xin Ni��s death was a frenzy. Hype!


    Xin Rong was angry from his heart, and Simon hurriedly comforted: "Don''t be angry! Leave it to me! Watch me take off his vest!"


    Xin Rong was still going to film, gritted his teeth and said, "You hold on first and wait for me to check!"


    "Huh?" Simon was dazed, checking?


    It seems that the queen is really angry and must be taken seriously!


    He hurriedly informed his hand to check the IP. When Xin Rong finished his work, he had already achieved a lot of results.


    "Go back to the hotel first, it''s too cold here, when we go back, we will slowly clean up these bastards!"


    "Have you found the master behind the scenes?" Xin Rong frowned unhappily.


    "Uh...maybe your colleague Chen Mei."


    "Heh��" Xin Rong sneered.


    The two of them went to eat first and talked about things while boiling the hot pot. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1451： I heard that women are so strange

    In the heat, Simon was busy picking up dishes for Xin Rong, "Chen Mei has recently gotten closer to Yu Lin, and Yu Lin may also have a share. Yu Lin, through Su Yisheng, became the female number one in Mu Xia''s new movie."


    "She?" Xin Rong sneered.


    "Mu Xia originally didn''t want to use it, but when he saw that "Rouge" used new people, he deliberately challenged here. It seems that the two dramas will have to win prizes next year and become competitors!"


    "Yu Lin''s acting skills are good, at least she can win the Best Newcomer Award." Xin Rong smiled, "Mu Xia has more than one opponent. There is no actress to join. It is estimated that the script is not good, so she deliberately finds a step down. Then, most of the best actresses are out of play, it''s better to fight for the best newcomers."


    Xin Rong said this wrong.


    Mu Xia''s script is not good, or it is dominated by male protagonists, so there is too little room for female protagonists. Where are those actresses willing to be green leaves for Su Yisheng?


    In the scenes that Mu Xia has filmed in recent years, Su Yisheng has been praised time and time again, but the heroine can''t afford to splash one of them. How can the heroine who pursues her own value?


    On the contrary, "Rouge" is the main actress, and the famous and famous actor is not willing to accept it. Fortunately, the director has a good network, and several late-blooming acting schools have joined.


    Simon said, "In that case, it''s mostly Yu Lin''s part. If you get involved in scandals and you might lose this heroine, then her rival will not have you. Humph, she''s afraid of you!"


    Xin Rong nodded: "When she played a rivalry with me, she was always struggling, and she obviously regarded me as a strong opponent. I entered the business later than her, not as many fans as her, and not as famous as her. She would not lose to anyone. Give it to me! I heard that women are so strange."


    Simon was taken aback, his face suddenly became very strange: "I heard? Are you not a woman?"


    Xin Rong had a meal, coughed and said, "I''m not enough for a woman, right?"


    "It''s okay, I like you like this!" Simon grabbed her hand and said with a smile, "No, I like you!"


    Xin Rong glanced at him: "Eat! Go back and fight back after eating!"


    ...


    Simon has found out that Chen Mei bought the Shui Army to post Hei Xinrong. His people found the conversation record in the computer at the head of the water army.


    He proudly said to Xin Rong: "Look! The evidence is solid!"


    "How is this enough?" Xin Rong grabbed the computer, crackled and started typing on the keyboard.


    Simon''s eyes widened: "Wait a minute! You... Are you a hacker?"


    Xin Rong glanced at him, and said disgustedly: "All this fuss!"


    Simon remembered that on her birthday, she gave herself a hand-made boomerang, exquisite and small, and it has been hanging on his key. Now she can be a hacker again...


    He suddenly felt that she was full of doubts, a big mystery!


    No matter what he guessed, Xin Rong said while acting as a hacker: "Since Chen Mei and Yu Lin are related, naturally I have to check Yu Lin, and then Su Yisheng and Mu Xia... They are best served in one pot!"


    "My dear, you are so smart!" Simon cried dogmatically.


    Xin Rong pushed him away: "Don''t bother me, make me a cup of black tea."


    Simon ran excitedly to serve her.


    Xin Rong hacked Su Yisheng''s mailbox and found that some of the emails between him and Mu Xia were strange.


    She opened one at will, downloaded the file inside, and found that it was full of white flowers!


    It is a popular little flower, there are single photos, and there are photos with Su Yisheng, of course they are all that kind of photos. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1452： This matter has a turnaround

    I go!


    Xin Rong glanced at the email name. The email name was composed of several English letters, which happened to be the pinyin initials of Xiaohua''s name.


    Xin Rong looked at similar email names again, almost every name was different!


    So many, if it��s made public, wouldn��t it be Y-camera?


    Xin Rong opened the latest one, the subject of the email was "cm", and it was Chen Mei.


    This time not only Su Yisheng played alone, he also brought Mu Xia with him, which was simply unsightly!


    "Two beasts!" Xin Rong cursed.


    "Don''t watch!" Simon yelled and rushed over, blocking the screen with open arms.


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t look at other men--" Simon felt that such a request was too overbearing, and added, "I don''t look like you are wearing clothes!"


    Xin Rong rolled his eyes and patted the table: "Then you are not allowed to look! Don''t look at other women without clothes! No, you can''t look at men, who knows if you are bent?"


    Simon was depressed, "I can''t bend, don''t you know?"


    Xin Rong choked and hummed, "What if you have a double plug?"


    Simon took a breath and said unbearably, "Don''t think I dare not do you!"


    Had it not been for Cindy''s death not long ago, he had just thrown her down!


    Although there is not much attention to filial piety now, Cindy is only past the first seven, and he respects her!


    He closed the page angrily and said: "You give me the relevant data, I will let me check it, don''t read it!"


    Xin Rong stretched his waist: "Okay, collect the information neatly and play with them slowly! Now let''s make the evidence of Chen Meihei me public!"


    ...


    The next day, someone posted on the Internet, clearly showing evidence that Chen Mei hired someone to post Hei Xinrong.


    Netizens worshipped one after another: Technology emperor!


    Xin Rong greeted Leishi from the beginning and told her to leave it alone. Seeing this result, Leishi didn''t ask her, but hurriedly recruited Chen Mei and scolded Chen Mei.


    Chen Mei lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    This is what Yu Lin asked her to do, but how dare she shake Yu Lin out?


    Behind Yu Lin are Su Yisheng and Mu Xia, the three of them play with themselves in different ways! If they betrayed Yu Lin, they would definitely trample themselves to death.


    Miffy stood in front of Chen Mei and interceded with Leishi: "Sister Qian, there must be some misunderstanding in the process. Maybe someone is trying to separate our relationship with Sister Xin Rong."


    Leishi glanced at her and said angrily: "Get out!"


    Chen Mei turned his head and rushed out, Miffy chased after her, and Chen Mei yelled at her: "You leave me alone!"


    Miffy was dumbfounded and watched her go.


    She hurried to find Yu Lin. Yu Lin already knew about the incident. Seeing no more information broke out, she estimated that she hadn''t been exposed. She immediately helped to make suggestions: "This matter has a turnaround. Don''t you live with Miffy? You guys? What''s the normal relationship between the two?"


    "This..." Chen Mei was startled, and immediately understood what she meant, "You mean... pushing on her? But... she is my good friend!"


    Chen Mei lowered his head, with a touch of firmness in his eyes, already agreeing to do so.


    But she is usually so good with Miffy, if she agrees immediately, doesn''t she appear to be too cold-blooded?


    Yu Lin asked: "How good is it?"


    Chen Mei looked at her nervously, not understanding what she meant, and murmured: "It''s just very good..."


    Yu Lin followed the temptation: "Can she open your computer and use your account?"


    A flash of light flashed through Chen Mei''s eyes, and he lowered his head and muttered: "I understand..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1453： Dont you know whats going on?

    Chen Mei posted on Weibo and pretended to be dumb: I don''t know what those screenshots are about. Please take a moment when some people fabricate evidence!


    Netizen replied: Miss Chen can��t understand? Then I will explain to you. Although you did not post the post, you asked someone to post it! The IP addresses are all recorded, what can you say?


    Chen Mei didn''t respond again because Leishi called her and scolded her, telling her not to make her own claims and wait for company arrangements.


    She cried and said to Miffy: "The company''s arrangements? What will the company''s arrangements be? Xin Rong is more famous than me and has a backstage than me. The company will definitely sacrifice me. It doesn''t matter how I am, I''m afraid it will drag you down."


    Miffy comforted: "Don''t worry about this, things will always turn for the better."


    Miffy wanted to ask if she did it, but it''s not easy for friends to question each other like this. In any case, they can only choose trust.


    The two went to the crew the next day and were stopped by reporters for an interview.


    Chen Mei hid behind Miffy in fright, and Miffy was almost overthrown by reporters.


    Chen Mei hurriedly helped her and rushed to the front: "Don''t push! I said it''s not OK!"


    When everyone listened, they stopped and waited for her to speak.


    She opened her mouth and stopped talking.


    A reporter who was bought by Yu Lin asked: "Miss Chen Mei, do you have something unspeakable?"


    Chen Mei shook his head: "No, nothing... I, I didn''t expect this to happen, you just, just assume that I did it."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Chen Mei dragged Miffy out of the crowd.


    The reporter immediately issued a draft: "Chen Mei admits to smear Xin Rong, there seems to be an unspeakable hidden"


    Leishi was furious. She didn''t tell Chen Mei to do this at all. What did Chen Mei do?


    She called Xin Rong, "I think Chen Mei can''t keep it anymore. I don''t know who is helping her behind this! What are your plans? I have to make arrangements here!"


    The two discussed for a while, and Lexi rushed to the residence of Miffy and Chen Mei in the evening, and had a showdown with Chen Mei: "If you don''t listen to my arrangements, you can apply for a change of agent. I don''t want an uncooperative artist like you!"


    "Sister Qian!" Miffy tried again in the middle. Recently, she accompanied Chen Mei and hurriedly asked Chen Mei, "Xiaomei, please tell me, what is going on?"


    Xiaomei is Chen Mei''s nickname, her name is Chen Xiaomei, and Chen Mei is a stage name.


    Chen Mei looked up at Miffy: "Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Miffy gave a thud in her heart.


    Chen Mei yelled injustice on Weibo, and faced reporters as if he knew the truth and couldn''t bear to reveal it. Miffy had already expected it in her heart, but she refused to think about her badly, but now she seems to be facing it.


    Chen Meisuo didn''t look at her at first, and said to Leishi sternly, "I don''t know what''s going on! I haven''t done those things!"


    "You haven''t done it, did I do it?" Lexi shouted.


    "I did." Miffy said suddenly.


    The two of them looked at her in surprise.


    She looked straight at Chen Mei and yelled in disappointment: "Is that your plan?! Who are good friends forever?"


    Chen Mei''s expression moved and she lowered her head with a guilty conscience, but she did not regret it.


    "You--" Leishi pointed at her.


    She raised her head and shouted, "I don''t know what she is going crazy, I haven''t done it anyway!"


    Leishi gritted her teeth: "You tear it slowly now, come to my office tomorrow morning!"


    However, Miffy and Chen Mei did not tear.


    After Leishi left, Miffy went straight back to the room, closing the door to the sky.


    Chen Mei thought for a while, got up and walked to the door to knock. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1454： Are you going to hold the blame for her?

    Miffy lay on the bed, covered her head with the quilt, crying with tears, and fell asleep like this.


    Early the next morning, she got up to pack up and was about to go out when Chen Mei came out of the room.


    "Feifei..." Chen Mei looked at her pitifully.


    "There is no permanent banquet. No matter what happens, you and I will never be friends."


    Chen Mei lowered his head, tears falling in big tears: "I''m sorry...I didn''t mean it. It''s just...someone threatened me with my video, I have to do this..."


    Miffy was surprised: "What video?"


    "It''s that kind of video..." Chen Mei sobbed.


    "Why would you shoot that kind of video?!" Miffy asked incredulously.


    "I...I''m drunk..."


    Miffy stared at her, and sneered after a moment: "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Chen Mei knew that she didn''t believe it, so he took out his mobile phone and pressed it, and handed it over.


    Miffy took it hesitantly, and above was a video that was playing.


    Chen Mei was sandwiched between the two men, his expression drunk, both painful and happy. The two men were beaten up and couldn''t recognize who they were.


    Miffy slid the phone back into Chen Mei''s hand and turned away.


    ...


    Chen Mei went to the company to find Leishi, "I want to hold a press conference." Thinking of his reputation and status, he is not qualified to hold a press conference, and said, "Or record a video."


    Leishi frowned: "Are you going to take the blame for her?"


    Miffy squirmed her lips and said firmly after a moment: "I did it originally."


    Leishi sighed: "What character of you two, can''t I see it?"


    Miffy lowered her head and wept sadly: "Sister Qian...I''m sorry for your cultivation. I''ve been wrong, and I have to admit it."


    Leishi said helplessly: "This may ruin your star journey, understand?"


    Miffy lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Let''s record it. I don''t know what medicine she gave you to make you so unrepentant. It may be bad for you to hold a press conference. When the time comes, the reporter''s questions will be aggressive. I''m afraid you will not perform well on the spot. And the reason for being black is nothing more than jealousy, and there is nothing to ask. The matter involves Xinni. Now Xinni has attracted the attention of many foreigners because of the Emilia war. When you speak, you say that you admire Xinni very much. , So seeing Xin Rong not sad makes me very angry."


    Miffy looked up in surprise: "How can this work?!"


    Leishi glanced at her: "This is what Xin Rong meant."


    Miffy paused, stopped talking, and suddenly didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for him to come out.


    Leishi immediately asked someone to draft the draft, told her to recite a summary, and then recorded the video empty-handed.


    The video is recorded and posted online through Stellar Entertainment''s official website and official Weibo.


    There was an uproar on the Internet, and I did not expect such a turning point.


    For a while, many people sympathized with Chen Mei and went to Chen Mei''s Weibo to apologize;


    More people are scolding Miffy-if it is true that she admires Xinni, why use Chen Mei''s computer and account to find the navy? Obviously I want to kill two birds with one stone and eliminate two competitors at the same time!


    Some people scold Xin Rong, saying that she is not worthy of being Xin Ni''s daughter, and her mother is not sad at all when she died...


    The Internet was turbulent, but the inside of the star was quiet, except that Leishi��s office was a little bit windy and rainy.


    Leishi hid Chen Meixue, but instead gave Miffy the only two scripts on her hand. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1455： Let them die well

    Chen Mei stared at her incredulously.


    She faintly swept away: "Don''t think I don''t know what the truth is! Since your reputation has not been damaged, your good days are coming! Miffy is your best friend, and you have to compensate her."


    Miffy''s reputation was discredited because of this incident, but suddenly became popular. And the black pot she carried is temporary, and the situation of the two of them will be reversed within a year, and these dramas will just start broadcasting at that time, and it will not be affected.


    Miffy didn''t know this, and just thought: if there is a scene, shoot it, at least earn some living expenses before being kicked out of the circle.


    ...


    In the hotel, Xin Rong turned off the video and said to Simon: "Sure enough, she pushed Miffy out."


    "Aren''t the two of them good friends? It''s too vicious!" Simon said angrily. "Put those videos public and take them away!"


    "No hurry. Now everyone in the circle knows that Mu Xia''s new movie and "Rouge" are in the ring, and even the heroine and the heroine are in the competition. At this time, they are all in one pot. Everyone must say that it is the ghost of our crew. It is better to wait. After the dust settles on the trophy, let them die well."


    Simon was taken aback: "What if Mu Xia wins the prize?"


    But then he thought: how is it possible? Of course my girlfriend won the prize here!


    There is no reason, no reason, he just worships his goddess blindly!


    He nodded: "You are right! Let them lose the trophy and go to the cell!"


    Xin Rong snapped his fingers: "That''s right! We really have a good heart!"


    A few days later, Leishi was openly accused by Zhang Kaiwen at a company meeting, saying that she had no distinction between right and wrong, and actually hid Chen eyebrows and praised Miffy, yelling: "You are a waste of company resources! I think your ability is just like that. Everyone with a discerning eye knows that Chen Mei should be praised now��"


    "Am I doing it foolishly?" Lexie blocked him.


    Zhang Kaiwen choked and was speechless. He said, "Yes! You are blind!"


    The agent director has a headache: "Are you enough?"


    Leishi snorted: "Since Mr. Zhang is so pitiful, let him bring Chen Mei, I can''t afford it."


    "That''s OK." The director agreed.


    Leishi and Zhang Kaiwen both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Mei wanted to change agent for a long time, and he had begged Yu Lin and Su Yisheng before, both of them dragged. Miffy was harmed this time, but arrangements were quickly made for her.


    So Kevin Zhang is here today to ask for someone. Leishi doesn''t happen to want this hot potato, so she quickly throws it to him!


    The director glanced at Leishi: "Then there are only two people in your hands?"


    Zhang Kaiwen smiled and said: "How am I embarrassed to **** sister Qian''s good seedlings? I have a lot of people, so why don''t you give it to Sister Qian?"


    There are a few old people who have been angry in his hands, and they have said that they have been exaggerated, and they have almost never been red. These people think that the star tree is so good for the cold, but they still refuse to cancel the contract, which is annoying to watch.


    Leishi glanced at him obliquely: "Don''t give me anything crooked!"


    After listening to Zhang Kaiwen, he immediately showed the information of several artists. Although these people have never existed, the advantage is that they have never been scandal!


    Ha ha... The worst thing in this circle is that there is no news.


    Xin Rong reminded Leishi that day and took the opportunity to grab some useful artists from Zhang Kaiwen. She deliberately investigated the artists in Zhang Kaiwen''s hand, and selected several reliable recommendations to Lexie. Anyway, "she" had followed Zhang Kaiwen before, saying that she had been in contact before, and Leishi would not doubt it.


    So if the director didn''t mention it, Leishi would mention it herself. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1456： Tong Siyao returns to Beijing

    Seeing that the list given by Zhang Kaiwen and the list recommended by Xin Rong were more than half heavy, Leishi chose those candidates.


    Two men and three women are not young anymore, but it is better than none. Otherwise, she managed to grab the script, but couldn''t push the right person, how tragic?


    Although these people are not well-known, they have been acting. Although they are all small supporting roles, their acting skills have slowly been developed. And the audience can see it so familiarly, they just can''t remember the name. They have a reliable character and a calm temperament. Given a chance, they will soar into the sky and become a well-known and powerful faction.


    With a few more artists, Leishi naturally applied to the company for a larger office, and Xin Rong''s exclusive lounge was also booked.


    After the New Year, Xin Rong finished filming "Rouge".


    On the day of the closing ceremony, she posted a still picture on Weibo-rouge dressed gorgeously, standing on the stage smoky and glamorous, the stage was full of bullets and corpses. She chuckled, dismissive of these lost lives.


    Xin Rong said: "No matter sorrow or joy, you will not lose the faith in your heart. Only moving forward can you live up to the expectations behind it."


    This is an explanation of Rouge, and also a response to the online saying that her mother has not seen sadness after her death.


    At this time, "Mystery City Mystery Collection" has been broadcast. She is very popular, and many productions want to invite her to join, but because her reputation is affected, the better the production, the more hesitate.


    This Weibo has largely washed away everyone''s doubts, and various movie appointments have flown like snow flakes.


    It just so happened that there were a lot of artists here in Leishi, and the two were picking and choosing, and taking good roles for everyone, giving everyone a feeling of "following Xinrong Leishi."


    ...


    In mid-February, the capital was still cold.


    Tong Siyao stood outside the airport terminal, looking for Ye Zi''s figure.


    A familiar voice came from behind: "Mom, I''m so cold!"


    Tong Siyao was shocked and saw Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue on the glass of the airport bus passing by.


    Sheng Shuangxue grew taller and slim, no longer an immature child, but a charming girl. She hugged Gong Mo''s arms tightly, shivering with her neck shrinking.


    Tong Siyao saw Sheng Nanxuan following them. She lowered her head, pulled the scarf around her neck to cover her face, and turned around to dive into the crowd.


    After a while, the family of three got into the car. Tong Siyao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he didn''t see Sheng Yiting, but was a little disappointed.


    Of course, she was still very nervous, afraid he would suddenly come out from somewhere.


    Feeling the phone vibrating on her body, she hurriedly took it out. After connecting, Ye Zi asked: "Where are you? Why didn''t I see you."


    "I saw the people from the Sheng family." Tong Siyao whispered, "I will hide for a while."


    Ye Zi was speechless: "You are really troublesome too! What is there to be afraid of? Go and go, hide!"


    Tong Siyao didn''t hide for a long time. Seeing the Sheng family''s car was driving away, she waited five minutes to find Ye Zi.


    Ye Zi bought a car with a mortgage, making it easier to go out.


    Tong Siyao put his luggage and got into the car, feeling the strong warmth in the compartment, and suddenly felt a lot more comfortable.


    Ye Zi groaned while holding the steering wheel, "You are so true. After more than a year of going back, haven''t you come? You really didn''t have a job this year?"


    "No."


    "Is it so uncomfortable?"


    "..."


    "For more than a year, the waves are not wasted?" Ye Zi started the car and asked with concern, "Then what are your plans next?"


    "Find a job." Tong Siyao said calmly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1457： Interview with Lu Duo

    When a child is born, it costs money to raise it.


    And she is afraid that that person will jump out again, and that she and her children will suffer a loss, and there will be no way to complain, so she wants to develop her career, increase her influence and become a well-known reporter. If something happens, you can seek help from the outside world, like a star in the entertainment industry.


    Although I had this idea before, it was because of my father''s career pursuit. At this time, she just wanted to earn some chips to protect herself and her family.


    Ye Zi asked, "Where can I find it? Aimo Media?"


    "Qingyu Media." Tong Siyao smiled.


    Ye Zi: "..." Is there any difference? Qingyu Media does not have the surname Sheng, but the He Sheng family is also relative!


    ...


    Ye Zi changed places to live with only one bedroom, but fortunately, the living room was quite spacious.


    Tong Siyao slept on the sofa for fear of disturbing her. The sofa in the living room is big and as comfortable as the bed.


    Ye Zi was also not polite with her: "Then I''ll be on a business trip in two days, and you can go to bed again, lest the sofa collapse."


    Tong Siyao knew that she was doing it for her own good, so she was moved and asked dissatisfiedly: "Am I so fat?"


    "I think you are indeed fat!"


    Tong Siyao felt a little bit in her heart.


    Ye Zi said: "Having a mother cooks, it is indeed fast to gain weight! I also gained two catties when I went home during the Chinese New Year, which is hard to see. If you go home for more than a year, you will have ghosts if you are not fat.


    Tong Siyao sighed secretly.


    After a two-day break, she went to Qingyu Media for an interview.


    When she was at home, she submitted an electronic resume to Qingyu Media, and she came here after getting a reply. The interview time was also agreed at that time.


    Walking into the office building of Qingyu Media, she took a deep breath.


    The reception hall is very spacious, a bit more vacant than Huanmo Building. Because there is a hotel in Huanmo Building, there is a reception area in the lobby where guests often come in and out, so naturally it is not so deserted.


    Tong Siyao sighed. Standing here thinking about Huanmo Building, is it considered that you are in Cao Ying and your heart is in Han?


    She walked into the elevator and chose the floor. When the elevator stopped, she glanced at the office floor of the fashion magazine "Beautiful in Qingyu".


    The elevator doors opened and a group of people stood outside.


    When Tong Siyao saw it, she was slightly startled��the woman in the middle was Lu Duo with delicate and heavy makeup.


    When Lu Duo saw her, he squinted fiercely and stepped in.


    Tong Siyao glanced at her and saw that she was wearing a bright red chiffon dress.


    The weather is still so cold, shouldn''t it be your daily wear?


    The rest of the people walked in, as was Lu Duo''s agent, David.


    Davidi landed a multi-million dollar violin and was surprised to see Tong Siyao. He glanced at Lu Duo, Lu Duo looked calm.


    Seeing someone holding a down jacket, coffee, and warm baby, Tong Siyao chose the top floor and guessed what Lu Duo was going to do.


    Fashion magazine... Maybe it was a cover photo for "Beautiful Woman in Qingyu", right?


    Ding--


    The elevator stopped again.


    Tong Siyao saw it and squeezed out immediately.


    The elevator door closed, and Lu Duo said to David, "Go and ask her what she is doing here."


    David said: "I think she has a resume in her hand, right?"


    Lu Duo said coldly: "Tell me, she is not allowed to be hired, nor is allowed to speak!"


    She can only be thankful that Sheng Yiting is not in the capital and can quietly drive Tong Siyao away!


    Humph~ This woman is so ignorant that she dares to come back!


    ...


    Tong Siyao and the interviewer had a very happy conversation, and they even agreed on salary. The other party suddenly answered a call, and then his face changed slightly and he glanced at her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1458： Tong Siyaos decision

    Tong Siyao''s heart jumped, remembering that he had just met Lu Duo in the elevator.


    Lu Duo is the eldest lady of the Lu family. Thanks to Yu Xinran''s relationship, Qingyu Media still saves her face.


    The interviewer hung up the phone and looked at Tong Siyao awkwardly: "Miss Tong, I''m sorry...we can''t hire you."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief, not just telling Sheng Yiting.


    Although Lu Duo is unlikely to do that, if she goes crazy, who knows?


    Tong Siyao stood up and said understandingly: "It''s okay."


    Walking out of Qingyu Media, the icy wind blew on his face, Tong Siyao put on the exit cover and slowly walked towards the subway station.


    On the subway, she thought a lot, and when she returned to Ye Zi''s place, she called Yao Lan: "How about every year?"


    "How can it be? Cry!" Yao Lan said dissatisfiedly, "You have only fed milk for four months��"


    "I also want to feed more. What can I do if I don''t?" Tong Siyao was a little aggrieved, "Give him more milk powder."


    "I know how to feed it. How is your job?"


    "I just went to the interview and passed." Tong Siyao smiled, "Starting to work tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Yao Lan breathed a sigh of relief, "but don''t be too tired. Although our family is not rich and expensive, but it is not too poor to be too poor. Your dad''s old pension is still there."


    "I will keep you for the aged, and don��t move when there is nothing to do. I will send back the annual living expenses..."


    After hanging up, Tong Siyao felt exhausted.


    She somewhat suspected that that person was Lu Duo. If that was the case, it would be too dangerous to be met by Lu Duo today!


    After thinking for a few days, she resolutely made a decision. While going through the formalities for going abroad, she logged on Weibo, which she hadn''t used for a long time, and sent a private message to Lu Duo: "I am going to go abroad, please let me go."


    Whether she understood or not, she gave in.


    The place Tong Siyao was going to was Emilia, she was afraid that Ye Zi was worried, so she didn''t tell the truth. Because the plane had to transit in Southeast Asia, she said she was going there. Qingyu Media has a branch there, and she fabricated the reason for her assignment.


    As for Yao Lan, he also said that he was assigned to work abroad, and it may not be convenient to contact him.


    It has been more than three months since Country M has arrived in Emilia, and the ambition to beat others before the New Year has long disappeared.


    Wars are raging in Emilia, and the foreign ministries of various countries have successively recalled their citizens stranded there, and most of the journalists have also been called back.


    During this period, several reporters were killed at gunpoint, and those who were too scared did not dare to go. As a result, fewer and fewer reporters remained.


    Tong Siyao is the only reporter in China who stayed in Emilia. However, she did not sign a contract with any company, had no insurance, no assistants, and worked alone.


    After settling down, she contacted an anti-war newspaper in country M.


    Many reports in country M are provided by reporters accompanying the army in country M, which is not objective. Many people in country M oppose this battlefield, and other countries even more, saying that country M is an aggression. Under this circumstance, the true report will certainly attract a lot of attention.


    Tong Siyao offered a high remuneration and sold the content he interviewed to this newspaper.


    The report will sign her name. She didn''t want to be discovered by Lu Duo or Sheng Yiting. After thinking about it, she took the pseudonym October (October).


    Soon, Tong Siyao''s report caused a huge response!


    MSF followed and lived in a refugee camp like Tong Siyao. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1459： Are Lu Duos parents

    Tong Siyao chats with refugees in their tents to collect some information.


    The doctors outside were camping. Many refugees suffering from illnesses lined up in the past. Several doctors set up a table at random and began to see a doctor in the open.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly put away the paper and pen and went out with the camera.


    She took some pictures and went to help the doctor sort out the medicine. A blond man asked in English: "Aren''t you from here?"


    Tong Siyao nodded and talked to him in English.


    "Are you the October?" he asked.


    Tong Siyao paused and nodded: "You guessed it."


    "This name is definitely not true, why is it called this? Because of that?"


    Tong Siyao knew he was referring to the terrorist attack on country M on October 10 last year. She shook her head: "My son was born in October."


    And it happened to be October 10th. It took her two days to learn that such an international event had happened.


    "Mike, I need your help over there." A female voice came.


    Mike hurriedly said to Tong Siyao: "Thank you, I''ll go there first."


    Tong Siyao turned her head and saw a woman with black hair and dark eyes. She nodded gently, and the other party responded kindly, and then went to work.


    It took two hours before everyone stopped.


    Tong Siyao was about to return to the refugee camp, and the woman just walked over, "Are you Chinese or..."


    "Chinese." Tong Siyao smiled.


    The woman smiled and said, "I am also a Chinese, call me Helen. They call me that, so it��s easier to remember."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "You call me Yaoyao."


    "Okay." Helen handed her a bottle of water. "You just worked so hard. We don''t have enough manpower here."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly declined: "Don''t waste it, keep it, just boil the water and drink it as soon as it''s okay."


    Helen listened and did not continue to give her. In this place, all resources must be saved, not to mention precious water.


    "Sit over there." Helen pointed to the side.


    Tong Siyao naturally agreed that she still wanted to interview these people, so it would be nice to cultivate a little feeling first.


    After sitting down, Helen asked, "How long have you been here?"


    "Three months."


    "What do you usually do? Are you busy?"


    Tong Siyao shook his head: "I want to be too busy, sometimes very desperate, I can only watch something happen. For example...death. The dying person is waiting to die, the undead person watching him die."


    Helen was accustomed to life and death, but she didn''t touch anything, she just sighed slightly: "Sometimes our doctors can''t do anything. The first time I encountered this kind of thing, I felt that I was very useless. . Now that I know, I can��t save the world. Even if I save the one in front of me, there are more places I can��t see.��


    Tong Siyao did not speak. She knew the truth, but couldn''t be so calm. In many cases, it is uncomfortable. The only thing she can insist on is not to mix up these feelings when reporting, and to adopt the most objective attitude and keep the integrity of a journalist.


    "Helen." A Chinese dialect came.


    Tong Siyao turned around and saw a middle-aged man approaching. Looks like a Chinese, somewhat familiar.


    Tong Siyao thought for a while, was surprised, and then looked back at Helen-it was Lu Duo''s parents, she had seen it on Lu Duo''s encyclopedia.


    "My husband," Helen said, "surnamed Lu."


    Tong Siyao stood up uncomfortably and shook hands with Lu Yang: "Hello, Mr. Lu." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1460： Have time to spend more time with your children

    "Hello." Lu Yang said, "Are you Chinese? How long have you been here?"


    "Three months." Helen said.


    Lu Yang nodded and smiled at Tong Siyao: "We just got here and we don''t understand many things. If possible, please remind me more."


    The most annoying thing about this kind of place is that the situation is unstable. They come to treat illnesses and save people. Some people will try to drive them away if they are unwilling. They will kill and set fire at all costs. I don''t know how many colleagues have sacrificed in these years.


    "Don''t worry." Tong Siyao said, "I can also help you."


    "That couldn''t be better." Lu Yang smiled.


    Tong Siyao said awkwardly: "But I haven''t learned this before, and I may need you to teach it."


    "It''s okay, just teach when you have time. We still have to teach the refugees about hygiene."


    Tong Siyao looked at the refugees around him and sighed: "Yes... it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish."


    Because of Lu Duo''s relationship, she didn''t want to get too close to Lu Yang and Helen. Although after getting along, she knew that these two are good people, but there is always a lump in her heart.


    But there are so many people in this place, and only three of them are Chinese. Whether they want to or not, they have the most contact.


    The more contact, the more understanding.


    One day they were looking at the stars outside the tent. Helen said, "I have a daughter who is as old as you."


    Tong Siyao: "...oh."


    "She is not as capable as you. You are here alone...save the world."


    "I''m not that good." Tong Siyao looked at her, "You and Uncle Lu are saving the world."


    "We are in different ways." Helen said, "You reported the situation here, and more and more people are paying attention to it. Even Lu Yang and I came here."


    "Then your daughter... is also in other places, saving the world through other means." Tong Siyao didn''t want to say good things about Lu Duo, but was willing to use it to comfort Helen.


    Helen said: "Originally, Lu Yang and I decided not to come again, because we have been outside these years, sorry for the child..."


    "Then why this time?"


    "Because the estrangement is too deep? We followed her and couldn''t get to her heart. I was reading the newspaper with her father that day, and it happened to be your report. She must have misunderstood and said to us:''Mom and dad, Go ahead. I��m old enough to take care of myself. If you don��t go. Don��t follow me. I��m uncomfortable.����


    "Your daughter said?"


    Helen nodded: "I always remember how she was when she was a child, very well-behaved and sensible. At that time, I thought she would understand, but when she grew up, we didn''t understand her... it was our fault."


    Tong Siyao didn''t know what to say.


    "You said you have a baby?" Helen looked at her, "Is she still young? Have time to spend more time with him, don''t leave him alone."


    "I know. I''ll go home after a while, spend the New Year with him at home, and come back next year."


    Helen took a deep breath and looked at the sky and said, "Next year? I hope that next year there will be no more fights."


    "...I also hope that I won''t fight tomorrow."


    Helen patted her on the shoulder: "One world, one dream."


    It is estimated that the soldiers in Country M are thinking the same way, but some things are not so easy to stop.


    ...


    Tong Siyao returned to China before the child''s birthday, and flew directly to Xizha after transiting abroad, but did not go to the capital.


    Back home, Yao Lan saw her exclaiming: "Have you gone to Africa? Why do you get so dark?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1461： He will call his mother

    "Is there?" Tong Siyao touched her face, "Isn''t it very dark?"


    "It''s much darker than you used to be."


    "Foreign sun is big." Tong Siyao said with a guilty conscience, "year by year?"


    "Sleeping." Yao Lan whispered, "Go and see. I show him your pictures every day, and he will call his mother."


    When Tong Siyao heard this, she was so excited that she immediately went to the bedroom to see the baby.


    When she was in Emilia, she had a few video calls with Yao Lan and Tong Silu, and every time Yao Lan held her baby to show her. However, the child is young and doesn''t remember her very much. If he wants to deepen his impression, he can only look at the photos every day.


    Tong Siyao walked into the bedroom lightly and saw a fat baby lying flat on the bed.


    Tong Siyao suddenly wet his eyes. The child looks so good, showing how dedicated Yao Lan is.


    She suddenly had an impulse-she won''t go anymore! Stay with him at home!


    But thinking of the potential dangers, she was not reconciled.


    If the devil comes again one day, can she just watch the child accidentally?


    She wiped her tears and picked up the various small toys by the bed.


    A few toys made soft sounds. The child had been asleep for a long time, but when he heard the sound, he woke up and looked at her with big eyes open.


    He held his finger and looked at it for a while, and was shocked: I don''t recognize it! It must be a bad guy! Where''s grandma?


    He surreptitiously looked out of the door and shouted: "Hey--hey--"


    Tong Siyao was overjoyed and hurriedly put down the toy and hugged him: "Annian, are you awake?"


    "Wow--" Tong Annian cried loudly, turning to find Yao Lan, "Wow, wow--"


    Come grandma, I was caught by the bad guy!


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Lan rushed in.


    "I...I don''t know." Tong Siyao was at a loss, seeing the child crying so badly, so distressed, she had to hand it to Yao Lan.


    Yao Lan hurriedly hugged the child and patted him on the back. He drilled into her arms and sobbed: "Mother��"


    "Be good, don''t cry, this is mother."


    "Woo..." Tong Annian cried so much that he had tinnitus. Where could he hear him?


    It took a long time for him to calm down, Yao Lan put him on the bed, and he saw Tong Siyao staring at him beside him, pouting his **** and crawling into Yao Lan''s arms.


    Yao Lan said, "This is my mother? Don''t you know me?"


    She asked Tong Siyao to take photos. When Tong Siyao saw several photo frames placed by the bed, there were single photos of herself, as well as photos with Tong Silu and Yao Lan.


    She took a single photo to Yao Lan, and Yao Lan placed it in front of Tong Annian.


    Tong Annian immediately hugged, pouting his mouth and shouting vaguely: "Horse!"


    "It''s mother."


    "Ma Ma!"


    "Yeah~" Yao Lan picked him up and pointed to Tong Siyao next to him, "Look there, Mom����"


    Tong Annian glanced at it, then at the photo, and then stared at Tong Siyao intently.


    Yao Lan breathed a sigh of relief, and gave Tong Siyao angrily: "Who told you to get a tan?"


    Tong Siyao: "..." It''s just a little bit darker, and it''s not a black person.


    "Mother." Tong Annian looked at Tong Siyao, shouting vaguely.


    Tong Siyao was overjoyed and stretched out her hand to hug him: "Annian����"


    Tong Annian was so scared that he hid in Yao Lan''s arms.


    Tong Siyao froze and was a little injured.


    Yao Lan said happily: "Take it slowly. After changing to other people, he won''t be so quick to deal with it. You are his mother, and he knows in his heart that this is blood thicker than water.


    Tong Siyao immediately became happy after hearing this. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1462： This kid is very easy to take

    When Tong Silu came back from school, Yao Lan hurriedly asked Tong Silu to come and accompany her so she could cook.


    With Tong Silu, Tong Annian is not afraid of life. Seeing that he couldn''t hold him for a while, Tong Siyao went to pack his luggage and took out the clothes and toys he bought for him.


    Tong Silu said to Tong Annian: "Look, mom bought you a good thing."


    Tong Annian craned his neck and glanced furtively.


    Tong Silu smiled and called Tong Siyao: "Sister, look at you, he peeks at you."


    "Woo..." Tong Annian lay on the bed, crawling under the covers.


    "Haha��" Tong Silu laughed, "He is shy."


    Tong Annian was so angry that he threw a bite on the plastic doll she sent: Humph! My aunt is bad! Speak ill of others.


    Tong Siyao happily walked over, put the things in her hands on the bed, and gently asked him: "Annian, look at the clothes and toys your mother gave you. Would you like to try it?"


    Tong Annian pouted her **** and ignored her, she put the toy over, and he pretended not to see it. After a while, he pulled it back into his arms without being noticed.


    Tong Silu saw it and stood up and said, "Sister, I''m going to help mom cook."


    Tong Siyao nodded, and reached out to touch Tong Annian''s head.


    Tong Annian shook his neck and turned to look at her.


    She took another toy and Tong Annian stared at her hard. She guessed that he was acknowledging himself, to see if it was the mother in the photo.


    Tong Annian pursed his lips, did not shout, but took the toy she gave.


    Tong Siyao is not in a hurry, take his time.


    Before going to bed at night, she and Yao Lan helped him take a bath.


    Yao Lan said: "He better sleep with me, you take him to sleep during the day, slowly get used to it, and then take it at night."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "Will he wake up at night?"


    "No, it''s so easy to bring!"


    Tong Siyao nodded, waited for the child to wash, took him to Yao Lan''s room, and left when he saw him asleep.


    Stretching, she sat on the sofa and took the landline to call Ye Zi.


    She had contacted Ye Zi several times before abroad. Ye Zi traveled to Southeast Asia in July and wanted to see her, so she was so scared to find a reason to turn it off. Ye Zi has already begun to wonder-is she in Southeast Asia?


    However, no matter how big Ren Ye Zi Nao Cave is, she never expected that she would go to Emilia.


    In the current situation in Emilia, many people think that the past is tantamount to death. However, Tong Siyao experienced it personally, and didn''t think it was life-threatening.


    After getting through Ye Zi''s phone, she was given a meal by Ye Zi. Ye Zi asked dissatisfiedly: "You went home without seeing me when you came back?"


    "I got on the plane in Xizha, sorry." Tong Siyao said, "I will see you in a few days."


    Ye Zi paused, and suddenly said, "You didn''t work for Qingyu Media at all, did you?"


    "..."


    "I thought you were doing something illegal!"


    "I saw you and talked to you." Tong Siyao whispered.


    "That''s OK. I have to go busy first. There is a premiere today, which is almost over. I am waiting for the interview."


    "That''s OK, contact me another day."


    Tong Siyao hung up the phone, chatted for a while, took out his laptop, and searched the Internet for the word "premiere".


    The first line of words that jumped out was-"Rouge" premiered, Mu Xia generously congratulated


    Tong Siyao frowned, this title is very informative at first glance.


    She clicked on the text. It turned out that Mu Xia''s "Jiang Hu" had its premiere last week, but the director of "Rouge" Lu Jia did not say.


    However, the two plays will be released at the same time next week. Now the two sides are fighting fiercely. Mu Xia said generously: When "Rouge" is released, he will take the crew members to the private room. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1463： Family watching movies

    Lu Jia did not say anything at the premiere of "Jiang Hu" last week.


    The unidentified person looked at it, and a verdict was reached between the two.


    Tong Siyao is a reporter, knowing the twists and turns behind these reports may not necessarily be the truth. And maybe, this is how Mu Xia promotes his movie. Looking at it this way, the silent "Rouge" is calm.


    She went to ask Tong Silu: "What movie do you want to watch recently?"


    Tong Siyao was doing homework, and happily asked after hearing this: "Sister wants to invite me to watch a movie?"


    "I finally came back, of course I want to take you and mom out to relax."


    "That''s okay! There have been two blockbusters recently, one is Mu Xia''s "Jiang Hu" and the other is Lu Jia''s "Rouge", but mom may not like these two themes. Let''s take her to a comedy ."


    Tong Siyao nodded, and both Mu Xia and Lu Jia were rushing for the awards. The subject matter of the film must not be so easy. In particular, "Rouge" is very heavy, and I don''t know if it was shot well.


    "Then we two go to watch these two films separately."


    Tong Silu''s eyes lit up and nodded hastily.


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "You can continue to do your homework, and I won''t disturb you."


    On the weekend, the two went to see a comedy with Yao Lan.


    Tong Siyao asked worriedly: "Will Annian cry?"


    "No, give him a molar stick, he won''t cry or make trouble. When he is bored, he will watch the screen for a while, and if he is bored, he will sleep." Yao Lan said.


    Tong Siyao laughed: "Is he so obedient?"


    Tong Annian has been acquainted with her for two days and is already willing to call her mother. Thinking she was complimenting herself, turned to stare at her.


    Tong Siyao stretched out her hand: "Can you give your mother a hug?"


    Tong Annian pouted, turned his head and ignored her, and put his head on Yao Lan''s shoulder.


    "Haha...he loves grandma the most!" Tong Silu smiled.


    Tong Siyao smiled, not jealous. It��s good to love grandma. Grandma takes him with him every day. Of course, he should love grandma.


    ...


    Movie theaters are hyping "Jianghu" and "Rouge". Mu Xia is a very successful commercial director, and Lu Jia''s films have always been of high quality.


    At the box office, Mu Xia is very confident. He can take out a film at will, and he can slap Lu Jia''s highest box office, so he dared to announce his support for Lu Jia''s film in a high-profile manner. Anyway, he was determined to win.


    However, his film, the investment is several times that of Lu Jia''s film, Su Yisheng''s film remuneration alone is sky-high, and other actors are also big stars. He wants investors to think that he will make more money than Lu Jia, so he needs "Jiang Hu" box office to dump "Rouge" for several blocks.


    Lu Jia''s "Rouge" this time is a female lead drama. Famous and well-known actors are unwilling to be green leaves. Those who come are not famous, and the pay is naturally not high. Originally budgeted for the heroine''s high pay, but instead of the movie queen, Xin Rong was hired instead. For Xin Rong''s first film, the pay could not be lower.


    The money saved, "Rouge" was used for publicity. This time, Lu Jia is no worse than Mu Xia.


    Tong Siyao glanced at the propaganda posters of the two plays, went to the automatic ticket collection machine to collect the tickets, and then entered the venue with Tong Silu and Yao Lan.


    Comedy movies have a mediocre plot, but they have good laughs and are great for relaxing.


    Yao Lan was very happy to watch. Tong Annian was also very happy at the beginning because there was a child behind him, about the same age as him. He turned his head and chatted with others babbling. After the movie started, Yao Lan hugged him upright. He looked around and pouted dejectedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1464： Rival

    When everyone laughed, he laughed too. Once everyone laughed too loudly, he cried in fright. When he cried, the child behind also cried.


    Yao Lan and Tong Siyao quickly persuaded him, but the kid behind was crying. Everyone was dissatisfied, and the family behind had to leave early.


    Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed, but fortunately Tong Annian didn''t make much trouble.


    When leaving the movie theater, Yao Lan said: "Next time you two come, I won''t come. Annian didn''t make trouble this time, so maybe I won''t do it next time. It''s not good to disturb others."


    "Hmm..." Tong Siyao paused and smiled, "Then you and Silu will come another day, and I will be alone with him."


    Yao Lan has been taking Tong Annian this year, even if the child is good, she must be worried when watching movies, and she should be completely relaxed.


    Yao Lan nodded: "Okay!"


    ...


    "Rouge" and "Jiang Hu" were released on the same day, with the same filming rate, and both had zero spots. At the box office of the zero-point field one day before, it can be seen that "Jiang Hu" is ahead of "Rouge".


    The next day, the word-of-mouth battles of the two dramas in the newspapers and on the Internet were dazzling.


    On the first day, the box office of "Jiang Hu" was far ahead. Lu Jia was very calm and comforted everyone in the group: "Mu Xia''s film has a better box office than mine."


    Xin Rong: "I went to see it, it''s really good!"


    everyone:"����"


    Xin Rong: "But ours is better!"


    Lu Jia said: "Then you can do more publicity, let us get a higher box office. Don''t forget, you have to divide it!"


    "Oh, I forgot."


    Everyone: "..." Are you still the leading role? ! Don''t promote your own movies, just go to other people''s movies, traitor!


    On the basis of fans, "Rouge" is naturally incomparable with "Jiang Hu". "Jiang Hu" is just a Su Yisheng, and it is the sum of all people in "Rouge"!


    But this time "Jiang Hu", I am afraid that Su Yisheng will not be able to save.


    Xin Rong asked, "Have you not been to see "Jiang Hu" yet?"


    everyone:"����"


    Xin Rong said with all his heart: "Knowing yourself and the enemy, you won''t end up in a hundred battles!"


    Lu Jia said: "I bought a ticket for the evening, prime time."


    "Then you will talk about it after reading it."


    Others also expressed their interest in seeing it.


    After reading it, everyone didn''t know what to feel.


    Lu Jia said: "Maybe we will counterattack at the box office, but the award is dangerous."


    Mu Xia, regardless of his poor character, but his talent is indeed good.


    He has made commercial martial arts films for so many years, and has won some awards and nominated more. Lu Jia has watched all his films, and he knows that from the beginning of pure business, he slowly added some thinking things.


    But this time, he has accumulated a lot of money, and the film does not seem to have the atmosphere before, but it is discussing the meaning of "jianghu".


    People in the arena involuntarily.


    This river and lake is not only the rivers and lakes of the green forest, but also the rivers and lakes formed by everyone in their respective fields. As long as you are an individual, you must see the way.


    Mu Xia completed this proposition very well, and Lu Jia truly admired it.


    But in this way, the story of "Jiang Hu" is not commercial enough, and it is a little dull. At first, the audience watched the signs of Mu Xia and Su Yisheng, but it was hard to say when the word-of-mouth afterwards grew.


    And this time, Lu Jia, "Rouge" has a strong storytelling and can hold the audience''s heart from beginning to end, which is the basis for ensuring the box office. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1465： Box office battle

    So he said, "Rouge" might have a counterattack at the box office.


    But what about the prize he wants to compete for?


    Maybe he will lose to Mu Xia.


    Although the family and national feuds seem to be tall and tall, I am tired of this if I do not appreciate it.


    On the other side of Mu Xia, he said that he was discussing the helplessness of society and human nature.


    In short, each has its own merits.


    ...


    The next day, the box office of "Jiang Hu" was still significantly higher than that of "Rouge." Compared with the first day, both dramas are on an upward trend.


    Tong Siyao led Tong Silu to watch both movies, and asked after the show: "Which one do you like?"


    Tong Silu said: "I was a little disappointed when I watched "Jiang Hu" first. I wanted to be addicted."


    Mu Xia''s previous films were all like this, and it was very enjoyable to watch, but this time it was a bit bored. And it''s not that kind of boring plot, but chest tightness after reading it.


    Tong Silu said: "In fact, the film is very good, I can see that Mu Xia is making great progress."


    "It''s not progress." Tong Siyao said, "He actually had plans to shoot this before, but he was very smart. He became famous first, and gained experience while making money. This time he made a direct effort and he would hit a hit if he wanted to."


    Tong Silu thought for a while and nodded sharply: "Yes, yes, yes! And Yu Lin also acted very well. The first time she acted in a movie, she completed her answer sheet perfectly! But at the beginning, she wanted to continue his previous style. He turned a corner and was depressed! He didn''t say it clearly during the promotion, which was a bit speechless."


    "Film critics will praise him." Tong Siyao smiled, "What about "Rouge"?"


    Tong Silu paused and said one word: "Okay!"


    "So simple?"


    "If I watch "Rouge" first and then "Jianghu", I will leave after watching "Jianghu" halfway. But if I watch "Jianghu" first and then "Rouge", there is a feeling: there is no best, only better! "


    In short, both are good movies.


    On the third day, because it was Monday, the box office of both films dropped, and "Rouge" had a smaller decline and began to approach "Jianghu".


    On the fourth day, "Rouge" lineup was squeezed by "Jianghu", but the box office surpassed "Jianghu" by a fraction.


    On the fifth day, "Rouge" still had fewer films than "Jianghu", but the box office was very stable. "Jianghu" began to decline and lost to "Rouge".


    On the sixth day, the theater adjusted the film arrangement, "Jianghu" was squeezed by "Rouge", and the box office of "Rouge" went up all the way.


    The seventh day...


    The eighth day...


    "Jianghu" has fewer and fewer films, and "Rouge" has more and more. Mu Xia can''t sit still, he has no problem with "Rouge", but if he doesn''t arrange movies for "Jianghu", what money does he make? !


    He asked the public relations and navy to play "Rouge" on the Internet, steal the box office for a while, rent out a group of friends and relatives, make up for Lu Jia to step on "Jianghu", and then say that the lead actor Xin Rong has a bad character and was taken care of...


    Xin Rong has played very high on Weibo for more than half a year, and the Queen''s aura is fully open, and he has harvested a large number of brain fans.


    She immediately posted on Weibo: "It''s really uncomfortable to spread out. You have to wait for them to finish watching. It''s cool to book a room. I actually said my face is too big!!!


    The first one is the stub of a bunch of movie tickets. The ticket name is "Jiang Hu", but the viewing time is messy, there are morning, afternoon, evening, and late night.


    The second one is also a movie ticket stub, but it is for "Rouge". This time it is a private show.


    The third and fourth pictures are all chat records of the WeChat group of Jianghu-(to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1466： Film Criticism of Tong Siyao

    Lu Jia said: "Mu Xia''s film has a better box office than mine."


    Xin Rong said, "I went to see it, it''s really good!"


    Although the phrase "but ours is better" appeared later, fans have expressed that the queen is so confident! Seeking truth from facts is great~


    Later, Lu Jia said: "After watching "Jiang Hu", what are your opinions?"


    The crew members reluctantly admitted: Not bad, very good, Mu Xia is really good, but we are also very good, and I am excited to meet our rivals...


    Fans said: The people in this crew are so honest! Fan you will remain unchanged for ten thousand years! And the one who is excited, the crew is also drunk when they meet you!


    Huh? Everyone suddenly discovered that this is not their queen? Hahaha-the queen is really domineering, she is so broad-minded!


    Then everyone remembered Mu Xia''s words at the premiere of "Rouge", and they asked Mu Xia: Director Mu said that "Rouge" was released and went to book a room. After watching the movie, I would like to comment on the movie. You just posted the movie ticket! movie ticket! movie ticket! ...


    Mu Xia was just talking about playing. If he wins, he must be in the mood to watch. Now being led by "Rouge", what I said has long been forgotten to the horizon.


    He felt like a dead dog at this time and wanted to catch Lu Jia��no! I want to grab the shoulders of everyone from the crew of "Rouge" and ask: How broad are your hearts? I lost tens of millions on the first day the movie was released, but I actually wanted to watch my movie and still praise me in private chat groups! My heart is good...


    wrong!


    It must be fake!


    What dialogue screenshots are all PS!


    Mu Xia is getting dark again...


    Fans are drunk: even if you lose face, don''t lose even Lizi! "Jianghu" is also good, but it is not as suitable for the public as "Rouge"...


    At this time, someone posted a screenshot of a foreign website. The source was the personal homepage of October, a war correspondent who had become famous in the past six months.


    This is indeed Tong Siyao''s personal homepage, because she was worried that she would be discovered by Sheng Jia or Lu Duo in the Chinese National Assembly, and she applied for it abroad.


    She asked the newspaper in Country M to publish her report to help with real-name authentication. When she was in Emilia, she occasionally updated some news to let everyone know real-time trends. Of course, the premise of the update is a smooth network. The war in Emilia often affects various communications.


    Now, the screenshot taken by the netizen PO is a film review she wrote for "Rouge" in English. Because "Rouge" is also released abroad, no one suspects that October is a Chinese.


    The film critic said:


    "The war in Emilia recently made me feel heavy. I was wondering how many lessons are needed to make people reflect on the war. It coincided with the release of a Chinese anti-Japanese film "Rouge" and I sat in the cinema. I want to see how human reflections are.


    The misfortune of that era cannot be imagined by people today, nor can I.


    In many cases, the director always tried his best to toss the protagonist for theatrical effect, giving him a constant ups and downs of life experience, thousands of times, for fear that there will be fewer turns, not enough to express his inner pursuit... It feels ridiculous.


    Rouge is almost like this...


    But the artistic effect is different from rational news reports. You will also find that this film review has mixed my feelings, which is different from my usual reports. So this treatment is beyond reproach...


    Of course, the protagonist will inevitably die in the end, as if this will highlight the cruelty of war and the nobility of revolutionaries.


    I don''t see this the most, why should I die?


    Fortunately, Rouge survived this time.


    There are two things she never thought about, one is betrayal, and the other is sending death.


    As long as you live, there is hope, and I am glad that she has been alive.


    I hope that those who are going through war and suffering can do the same.


    I am not afraid of waiting too long, I am afraid of giving up hope. To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1467： What can I do with your baby?

    Tong Siyao''s film reviews did not have a big impact on the box office, but to a large extent curbed all parties'' abuse of "Rouge".


    Anti-war activists all over the world are learning about Emilia''s situation through October''s reports. Although "he" is only a small reporter, he is also a big hero.


    Some people have taken "he" to a high position, and no one can tolerate rebuttal and profanity.


    Moreover, people in China have always believed in the foreign ones, and they would subconsciously be convinced by the opinions expressed by a well-known person. And because of October''s identity, I dare not refute it.


    I posted an update just before October, saying that I would go home to see the children, accompany the elderly, organize information, and go to Emilia next year!


    Such a great person, a group of people in the entertainment circle who are so embarrassed to pinch it? Are you not afraid of others'' supporters strangling yourself?


    Therefore, Mu Xia took "Jiang Hu" as quiet as a chicken.


    In the end, the film was released, and the box office of "Rouge" was 200 million more than "Jiang Hu".


    ...


    To avoid Yao Lan from doubting her job, Tong Siyao dare not stay at home all the time. But where do you go next?


    Going to the capital is really unsafe, don''t consider it!


    Do some interviews locally to lay the foundation for being an independent journalist in the future?


    Nor!


    She interviewed herself, and she would definitely provoke resistance from her peers. And half of the domestic media industry is in Yu''s family and half in Sheng''s family. Maybe they will find out soon, isn''t that self-investing?


    The same applies to other cities in the country.


    She knew that there was a refugee camp set up by China in Shantagama. She wanted to go there to do some interviews, but she thought about Shengjia...


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It is impossible to hide it for a lifetime abroad, let alone at home? It is better to be careful.


    In this way, you can only go abroad if you do not move. Then you can only go to Emilia when you go abroad, or else go to other places to waste time?


    But she couldn''t bear Tong Annian, how long did she come back? Haven''t seen enough yet!


    But she told Yao Lan that she was on vacation for a month, and now it''s a month...


    I said to see Ye Zi...


    Ye Zi really had nothing to do. The last time I went to Beijing, I ran into Sheng Nanxuan and Lu Duo a while later. Maybe this time I went to meet Sheng Yiting!


    After thinking about it, Tong Siyao decided to go to Country M and check the newspaper that he cooperated with.


    But in terms of her rhetoric to Yao Lan, she said she was going to work in Beijing.


    This month, she and Tong Annian have become familiar with each other. Tong Annian kept yelling "mother" and "mother" all day long, which moved her. Unexpectedly, if he didn''t care about him for so long, he would care about himself.


    If she changed herself, whoever ignored her, she would have died...


    Tong Siyao: Could it be Sheng Yiting''s inheritance?


    Thinking about it this way, she was shocked and did not dare to continue thinking.


    After she booked the ticket, she looked at Yao Lan pitifully all day.


    Yao Lan reluctantly said: "Oh, yes... take it away!"


    Tong Siyao hugged her happily: "Thank you mom!"


    "Your baby, what can I do?" Yao Lan sullenly, remembering a song in his heart: You wanted to be separated at the beginning, and then separated...


    Tong Siyao said: "I will bring him back early during the Chinese New Year. I will go out next year, and I can only trouble you then..."


    When Yao Lan heard this, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you still going out?"


    "No way, it''s all work..." Tong Siyao whispered with a guilty conscience, "but I should be able to apply for a longer vacation next year. As long as I have time, I will stay with you and Annian at home!" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1468： Mom is badass

    Yao Lan helpless: "Alright..."


    Although she was reluctant to part with Tong Annian, she usually had to go to work and was tired with carrying it. Tong Siyao can take a few months, so she can breathe, and then connect it again, so as not to strain people.


    Just seeing Tong Annian''s cute little face, she felt very uncomfortable at the thought of not seeing or touching it for a long time.


    Tong Siyao said: "When we arrive in Beijing, we will video every day!"


    Yao Lan smiled: "That''s fine! Why don''t you video with me every day when you are abroad?"


    "The foreign network is not good. How can they be better than our country? Everything is so convenient..."


    In any case, Tong Siyao calmed Yao Lan''s heart and took Tong Annian away.


    Yao Lan and Tong Silu took them both to the airport. Tong Annian didn''t know that he would be separated from his grandmother for a long time. Seeing many people around, he couldn''t stop looking around.


    After getting on the plane, he began to sleep. Wake up midway to eat and drink Lazar, and then play to get off the plane.


    It hasn''t arrived yet, and it will take a few hours to transfer.


    However, Tong Annian started to look for his grandmother, but he didn''t find it after searching for a while. The surroundings were very strange. He wrinkled and looked at Tong Siyao with aggrieved face.


    Tong Siyao was so distressed that she was about to melt. She hurriedly asked: "What happened every year? Are you hungry?"


    "Woo..." Tong Annian opened his mouth and cried unhappily.


    Mom is a badass, where do you take him? He wants grandma...


    Mother still doesn��t know what she wants, so grandma is better...


    Tong Annian looked around, crying.


    Tong Siyao hugged him and began to comfort him. He was embarrassed when he cried, but he was so sad that he couldn''t see his grandma, so he had to continue crying.


    After crying for almost an hour, he fell asleep sobbing.


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the plane gliding outside the French windows.


    Seeing the child crying so sad, she really wanted to fly back right away.


    But on the other hand, she understood how hard Yao Lan took him.


    When she left last year, he just turned over. He had been eating and sleeping before, and as long as he was satisfied, he would have no emotions. But if you can crawl later, it will definitely be difficult to carry.


    Tong Siyao patted his back lightly, and when she heard the announcement of her flight ticket check, she hugged him and got up.


    This time, let''s take a good experience of Yao Lan''s hard work.


    ...


    Tong Siyao rented a house online before leaving, and went straight to M country. The other party was surprised to see that she was Chinese, but he still rented the house to her.


    Tong Annian has not cried anymore, Tong Siyao adjusted the milk powder to him, and he held the baby bottle to look at the fallen leaves outside the window with a sad expression on his face.


    Tong Siyao thought he was cute and miserable, and touched his head: "My baby, let''s meet new friends, and we will go home to find grandma after a while~"


    The baby is pouting unhappy: Mom is a bad mother!


    Tong Siyao kissed her and sorted the luggage first.


    The house is very good, no need to clean up, just in case, she called someone to change the lock.


    After a two-day break, the jet lag was good, and she took Tong Annian out officially.


    I first met the people from the newspaper, and then took Tong Annian around to look around. Later, she almost stayed at her residence, sorting out the interview materials.


    The people at the newspaper liked Tong Annian very much and bought him some clothes and toys. Tong Siyao would occasionally take him to have small gatherings with them, which was almost her only social event.


    She accompanies Tong Annian all the time every day. This child is kind-hearted, so she was unhappy the first two days, and occasionally howled, but then stopped tossing her. The two mothers and sons had a very happy life every day. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1469： How can you still learn foreign languages?

    What is depressing is that country M and China are reversed in black and white. Tong Siyao has to pay attention to the weather conditions in the capital of China every day, and then make a video call with Yao Lan in the morning��this time happens to be the evening of China.


    Sometimes she would post photos-they were taken during the day, and then sent back in the middle of the night, deceiving Yao Lan that they were just taken.


    With this, Tong Siyao felt like a spy every day, so tired! You can''t live by yourself!


    She wanted to stay for a few days and then left to go to a country with no time difference with China. I was afraid that the child would not be able to stand flying around, so I had no choice but to live the life like this.


    After staying in country M for more than two months, at Christmas, she spent time with newspaper people and posted a photo on October��s personal homepage-only the Christmas setting, no one-so as not to make people suspect that she is Chinese . Chinese people don��t put Christmas trees at home during Christmas, nor do they make turkey or pumpkin pie.


    Before the New Year, she took Sheng Annian back to China. Transferring flights in Southeast Asia, after a week of rest, I took advantage of the jet lag before returning to Xizha.


    At this time, there was still half a month before the New Year. She told Yao Lan before leaving after the Lantern Festival. Yao Lan was extremely happy.


    "Grandma��" Tong Annian was already able to walk, and his small body rolled to Yao Lan''s feet and almost fell.


    Yao Lan was overjoyed, and hugged him: "Oh my dear grandson, I haven''t seen you for a few months now. I will leave and talk again!"


    Tong Annian speaks much more clearly now than when Tong Siyao first came back. At that time, he could only shout people. Now he can not only shout, but also say simple words and short sentences.


    Tong Siyao looked at them, suddenly feeling very uncomfortable. Although she didn''t want Yao Lan to work too hard, she didn''t let Yao Lan see Tong Annian''s growth process, and she felt so selfish.


    Yao Lan didn''t care about these, holding Tong Annian and chatting.


    Tong Annian stayed abroad for three months, and all he heard was a foreign language. After a few words with Yao Lan, he couldn''t do it. Various foreign language words bounced out.


    Yao Lan was stunned and asked Tong Siyao: "Why have you still learned foreign languages?"


    Tong Siyao: "...cough! My foreign colleagues and I spoke in foreign languages ??on the phone, and he heard it."


    Yao Lan was very excited: "An Nian is so powerful? Self-taught!"


    Tong Siyao Khan. Fortunately, now Tong Annian has no memory and can''t speak complete sentences. She hasn''t revealed her stuff, and she won''t dare next time!


    ...


    Years later, Tong Siyao went to Emilia again.


    When she left, she didn''t let Yao Lan and Tong Silu send it.


    Tong Annian was lying on the sofa and playing with toys. She squatted beside and said, "Mom, please~"


    Tong Annian didn''t understand what she meant, looked at her and nodded obediently.


    Tong Siyao hugged him and couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister��" Tong Silu couldn''t bear it, and she wanted to cry even when she saw her.


    "Good year, you have to listen to grandma..." Tong Siyao stared at Tong Annian, tears bursting.


    Tong Annian suddenly panicked and stretched out a little hand to wipe her tears awkwardly: "Mom won''t cry..."


    "Mom will be back soon..." Tong Siyao hugged him twice, lifted the box and ran out of the house quickly.


    When Tong Annian saw him, he chased after him with his short legs: "Mom����"


    Yao Lan hugged him: "Mom will be back tomorrow."


    "Woo..." Tong Annian burst into tears as she waved her short legs in the air twice.


    Why not let him chase mother? He didn''t do anything bad!


    Yao Lan was afraid that Tong Siyao would hear his crying, so he hugged him back to the bedroom. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1470： Every year is a bit like that who

    Both Yao Lan and Tong Silu thought he was reluctant to be separated from Tong Siyao. In fact, how did he understand this?


    He thought that Tong Siyao was going out temporarily, and felt something was wrong at night, and started looking for his mother, and then fell asleep after crying most of the night.


    The next day, Tong Siyao called back.


    Yao Lan put the phone in Tong Annian��s ear, and when Tong Annian heard the sound, he turned his head immediately: "Mom?"


    "Don''t move, listen to your mother." Yao Lan said.


    Tong Annian bulged his cheeks to get the phone, poked his little finger on it, trying to poke his mother out.


    Yao Lan had to press the speakerphone, "Mom is talking to you, please call someone."


    Tong Annian burst into tears: "Mom-oh... I want my mother!"


    "Year...I''m sorry." Tong Siyao said sadly, "Mom will be back soon."


    "Mom..." Tong Annian cried out of breath, "Woo...baby...good, good good."


    He thought that his mother was not good enough to leave.


    "Mom knows that the baby is very good..." Tong Siyao covered her mouth, crying uncomfortably, "It''s the mother who is not good, and the baby shouldn''t be angry with her mother, okay? When mom comes home, you can play with the baby again."


    "Woo...Mom." Tong Annian was holding the phone and fiddling with his hands at a loss. After a while, he threw himself on Yao Lan and asked with his teary face up, "Where is he?"


    "Mom goes to earn money, buy clothes and toys for the baby, and Guoguo." Yao Lan gave him a sliced ??apple.


    He turned his head not, still crying.


    Yao Lan said to Tong Siyao, "He will get used to it in two days. Don''t worry, work hard."


    "...Hmm." Tong Siyao choked up, "I''m sorry..."


    Yao Lan paused: "If you feel sorry, just tell me who the child''s father is."


    Tong Siyao immediately resurrected with full blood: "I''ll go ahead and call you tomorrow!"


    Yao Lan got angry, hung up the phone and wiped the tears for Tong Annian. He held his face and looked at it for a long time, and asked Tong Silu: "Do you think that every year is a bit like that?"


    Tong Silu glanced at Tong Annian: "Who is that? Just who is that~ Don''t say it, it''s really a bit like!"


    Yao Lan was so angry: "Your sister is a donkey! You have to carry such a big thing alone!"


    Tong Silu thought of the letter Tong Siyao gave to herself, and said: "There may be some hidden information..."


    "What''s the secret? People don''t want to be responsible! A rich man in a big city, if you look at him like that, you know that he is not a good person!"


    Tong Silu said heartily, you are discriminating against handsome guys!


    She coughed and said, "It''s Annian''s father after all."


    "What dad? Annian hasn''t grown up yet. Children look the same, and they won''t look like them when they grow up!"


    Tong Silu: "..." Then do you want Annian to belong to that person or not?


    Tong Annian suddenly raised his head and asked, "Dad?"


    "Cough cough cough..." Yao Lan was choked with saliva.


    Tong Silu hurriedly said: "Grandma asks if you have a papa today!"


    Tong Annian pouted, lowered his head and continued to feel glum. She missed her mother and didn''t want to pull Baba.


    ��������


    The annual "Golden Film Awards" award ceremony in the film industry will be held soon.


    The Golden Film Award was founded by Huaguo and has a history of over a hundred years. It is the most influential film award in the world-none.


    The Golden Film Award is high in gold. It mainly selects films produced by Chinese filmmakers and also accepts foreign films. However, each foreign country can only choose one film per year. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1471： Double nominations

    Filmmakers all over the world are proud of winning the Golden Movie Awards.


    The Golden Shadow Award trophy is shaped like a spirally curved film film, with a convenient base underneath. The entire trophy is golden, and the year and name of the award are engraved on the "film".


    Before the award ceremony was officially held, the organizing committee announced the nomination list.


    The films that can be selected are first of all excellent in artistic quality. However, most of the movies that can really win prizes are elegant and popular, and the box office is not weak. If the box office fails miserably, even if it is nominated, it will be difficult to win the final prize.


    Both "Rouge" and "Jianghu" were the hottest spots in this awards ceremony. "Rouge" received eleven nominations and "Jianghu" received nine.


    The two movies have their own advantages. Although Lu Jia won Mu Xia at the box office this time, Jiang Hu''s box office results are also very good.


    These two plays can be described as the king sees the king!


    Both dramas were nominated for two heavyweight awards for Best Picture and Best Director.


    Many people are guessing, who will fall in the end?


    Could the two of them fight fiercely, and finally get an upset?


    As for the actors, the most striking is Xin Rong!


    Because she was acting in a movie for the first time, she actually won two nominations-Best Newcomer Award and Best Actress.


    Xin Rong is satisfied with the vision of the organizing committee. She usually walks with wind... Well, she walks with wind all the time. Queen, is so confident!


    When Yu Lin heard the news, she was completely confused.


    How could Xin Rong be nominated for Best Actress?


    There are five nominations for the Best Newcomer Award this time, three men, two women, and the women are naturally she and Xin Rong!


    However, Xin Rong was nominated for Best Actress, but he didn''t. Doesn''t it mean that Xin Rong''s acting skills are better than him?


    In other words, this best newcomer award, I must have no share, either Xin Rong''s, or among the three men!


    Yu Lin was mad!


    She spent a lot of thought in acting "Jiang Hu", just to get this best newcomer award and pave the way for her stardom. As a result, Ji Shengyu and He Shengliang made her meet Xin Rong!


    ...


    Since the nomination, reporters have been like crazy, blocking people for interviews everywhere. Of course it��s good to block the nomination. Even if you can��t block it, it��s okay to block the nomination. Just ask: What do you think of this nomination? Are you confident of winning? Who do you think is capable of receiving this award?


    Anyway, watching the excitement is not too big a problem!


    The stars would avoid them for unnecessary trouble. Because once the answer is inappropriate, it will offend people.


    However, on the day of the awards ceremony, I couldn''t hide it.


    ...


    In the hotel, Xin Rong was about to leave for the award ceremony.


    She wore a long crimson dress with high temples, like a queen watching the world.


    Generally, young girls will look very unassuming when they wear this color and style. In layman''s terms-the clothes are too old!


    However, this is just a word of comfort. There is nothing wrong with the clothes. In the final analysis, my temperament and aura are not good enough to bring out the clothes.


    However, there is no such problem with Xin Rong!


    She wore this dress, as if put on a shirt that belonged to her alone!


    The clothes and her temperament are integrated, which sets off her nobleness. She also shows the beauty of the clothes. The two complement each other and complement each other!


    Simon sat on the sofa and looked at her with his chin, his eyes were full of light. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1472： Who is it for me?

    When Simon and Xin Rong were first together, he was very guilty.


    Xin Rong was different from the girls he had met before. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so when he was strong, he was weak.


    But now that I have been with Xin Rong for a long time, even if I feel distressed, I am not embarrassed to commit the crime again.


    She is great, he will be more powerful than her!


    Therefore, Simon''s current expression is in line with the identity of his **** prince, a bit evil and mad.


    "Have you seen enough?" Xin Rong glanced at him, and walked over with a ruby ??necklace: "Give it to me."


    Simon stood up, took the necklace and stood behind her, put it on her seriously, and then put his hands on her shoulders, and asked in a low voice: "Should I go with you?"


    Xin Rong turned around and backed away, giving him a look of amorous feelings: "What identity do you use to go?"


    "Is my identity still missing?" He asked dissatisfiedly, hearing that she didn''t want to let herself go.


    Xin Rong sighed: "Well, do it. I am on the cusp of the storm. If you reappear, I will have to say if I win the prize."


    Simon is funny: "Are you still afraid of others?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but I hate people questioning me!" Xin Rong gritted his teeth, picked up his purse, reached out and patted his face, "I''m leaving now, don''t look for your little sister obediently~"


    Simon grabbed her, circled her in his arms and kissed her hard.


    Xin Rong quickly stepped on his foot, and he let go of her in pain, and exclaimed dissatisfiedly: "You--"


    "You spoiled my makeup!" Xin Rong was anxious, "come back to clean up you at night!"


    Simon laughed: "It''s not always the one who cleans up!"


    Xin Rong suffocated and left angrily.


    He is getting worse and worse now!


    She simply suspected that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger at first! If it weren''t for him to be with herself every day and she could see any changes, she would doubt him and SoulSwap!


    Xin Rong went downstairs, Leishi took the makeup artist and waited for her.


    The makeup artist must follow the whole process, in case the makeup is spent, it is good to touch up the makeup.


    Seeing that her lipstick was loose, Leishi raised her forehead speechlessly: "Get in the car first..."


    ...


    At the destination, Xin Rong got off the bus.


    The reporters around did not recognize her at first, and then rushed up in a swarm.


    Ye Zi squeezed into the crowd and asked loudly, "Miss Xin Rong, you got two nominations today, what do you think about that?"


    Xin Rong glanced at her and smiled: "You are very beautiful~"


    Ye Zi stayed, everyone around was stayed: wait! Goddess, you are wrong, are you picking up girls?


    Xin Rong lifted his chin slightly and looked at the crowd and said, "The best newcomer award, who is it for me!"


    The reporter was in an uproar and hurriedly asked: "What about the best actress?"


    Xin Rong smiled and said: "The seniors are rich in experience, so naturally I can''t compare them. I was fortunate to be nominated. It all depends on the director''s training* and the cooperation of other actors. But I know that my acting skills are better than those of experienced seniors. There are still many shortcomings."


    When she was a mercenary, she acted to fool the enemy. But now it''s different. Compared with young actors, she is quite comfortable. But those old actors have feelings involved in acting, and she often has no feelings.


    This time she played Rouge, of course she was emotional, but that was because her own identity and experience had something in common with Rouge, and she felt something in her heart.


    Otherwise, she would be nominated for best newcomer at best, but not for best actress. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1473： Awarded

    However, her pragmatic words are a big bomb for reporters!


    There has never been an actor so mad as her!


    Is she really sure that she can win the prize?


    What if you don''t get it, where will you put your face?


    Of course, everyone will not doubt the fairness of the Golden Shadow Awards. No matter how powerful people are, it is impossible to influence the selection results of the Golden Shadow Awards! Otherwise, where does the Golden Shadow Award have such a big influence?


    Therefore, she will certainly not be shamed, nor will she know the result in advance.


    So she is crazy! She is crazy!


    Xin Rong left under the guidance of the staff, and the reporter immediately posted her answer online.


    There was an uproar online, some scolded her, and some worshipped her.


    But these disputes will not last long, because there will be results soon.


    ...


    At the red carpet ceremony, Xin Rong walked with the crew of "Rouge".


    She is still a newcomer in the film industry, and her status is not high, otherwise she will be arranged to go alone.


    However, the main committee arranged for her to go with the hero of "Rouge".


    Xin Rong felt that this was just a form, and how tired was it after a trip? Just ask the actor to go by himself!


    I don''t know what to describe the feeling of the actor, but I still went there for the sake of exposure.


    After walking the red carpet, everyone posed for photos and accepted interviews in the infield.


    The reporters in the field are from the national TV station, and they are much more polite than those outside, and they will never ask questions that easily provoke conflicts.


    Xin Rong attracted a lot of attention.


    The red carpet photos were posted online, shocking the jaws of a group of people, even Heizi couldn''t help kneeling and calling the queen.


    Passers-by said one after another: With such a gas field, it is not surprising to say "who give me the other". It''s all so humble, then it''s fake!


    Compared with the younger generation, Xin Rong''s face is the most tender; compared with the older generation, he is not weak at all. He is a well-deserved red carpet queen!


    However, none of this is as important as awards.


    The most important thing for an artist is to talk about his work!


    The best newcomer award was announced earlier, and Yu Lin knew that she had no chance, and she always smiled decently under the camera.


    Xin Rong also smiled calmly, but at this moment, there was a little nervousness in his heart.


    There was almost no suspense in the final result, and she was included in the bag.


    Actors who won the Best Newcomer Award will all be actresses and queens in the future. From this moment on, her star journey will be bright.


    She stood on the stage holding the trophy, calmly and calmly: "Thank you everyone, I am very happy. I must have heard about it. When I came, I put a rhetoric at the door-the best newcomer award, who is it for me? , I was very nervous just now: What should I do if the prize is not given to me today? Continue to say that the jury has no eyesight? Or hide and concentrate on the performance?


    But for now, don''t worry about this problem. At first I was really confident, and for some reason, I thought I acted very well by myself. Actually it''s not acting. I haven''t learned acting. I have always studied while working. I am acting now and I have a bad grasp of emotions. But "Rouge" is different, because I and you here are different.


    War has become history for you, but for me... it''s happening now. So in the role of rouge, I will feel very much in many ways, so that I can play her well. "


    In a word, someone below began to wipe tears. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1474： I won this award because I was open

    Xin Rong is not here to be sensational, she just wants to show--


    "I won this award because I didn''t rely on my acting skills. So don''t be sad for the remaining few. If you change your personal rouge, your fifth competitor is not me."


    Someone below laughed.


    Xin Rong bowed gratefully to the audience: "Thank you, thank you for listening to my bold words calmly, instead of throwing my shoes at me!"


    The laughter below was louder, and applause rang.


    Xin Rong gracefully stepped down and returned to his seat. Lu Jia next to her smiled and said to her: "The first time I receive the award, I am not nervous at all."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Xin Rong said with a smile.


    She is facing countless rain of bullets, will a group of people without weapons scare her?


    For the remaining few important awards, Xin Rong was named by the host before awarding the best actress.


    The host of this session is Tang Xinxin. Tang Xinxin took the microphone and walked up to her and asked her: "I remembered your acceptance speech just now. It seems that if you change someone, you will not perform well?"


    "Have I said that?" Xin Rong puzzled.


    "You said that if you change individuals, the fifth competitor for the Best Newcomer Award will not be you! Since it is not you, that is to say, the other party cannot be nominated, then the acting is not as good as you~"


    Tang Xinxin was not against her. After all, the two had met several times in the Sheng''s house. Tang Xinxin knew that she would be particularly adaptable and wanted to take the opportunity to establish her image.


    Xin Rong smiled and said: "Everyone knows that I can play this role for various reasons. One of them, I use my identity to convince the director. If I fail, the role will be a senior. Senior is not a newcomer. , Of course she will not be nominated for the Best Newcomer Award, but I believe she will be nominated for Best Actress!"


    Tang Xinxin paused, and embarrassedly dig a hole for her: "Then, do you think you will get the best actress after getting the best newcomer?"


    Xin Rong said frankly: "Whether I get it or not, I believe that if I change someone to play Rouge, the pressure on the other four seniors will be greater. This is our director''s ability. Whoever it is will be shaped by him. The best actress candidate!"


    There was enthusiastic applause around.


    In the end, the best actress was won by a modern film.


    Lu Jia looked at Xin Rong and asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    "Deserved."


    Lu Jia nodded in satisfaction. Although this newcomer is a bit mad, he is not careful, which is good.


    In fact, Xin Rong''s acting skills are obvious to all, and the jury was embarrassed at first.


    After discussion, they felt that although Xin Rong''s acting skills were enough to win the top spot, the four qualifications she competed with were deeper, and they decided to take care of the emotions of the old actors. Otherwise, it''s not worth offending all old actors for her as a new actor. And this is also for her good. She is so young that it is inevitable that she will be suspected of killing her. If she gets the best actress award, some people will definitely seize this point to black her and the jury, which will be very troublesome.


    When the results were selected, Simon also asked someone to say hello to the jury: Since Xin Rong has two nominations, no matter what, let her get one!


    Simon didn''t do anything else. He knew that Xin Rong was at odds with Yu Lin, so he didn''t want Yu Lin to get the best newcomer.


    If Yu Lin gets the best newcomer, Xin Rong will get the best actress, and she will dominate her!


    However, how could the jury let this happen?


    If Xin Rong gets the best actress, the best newcomer will either be her or an actor. In short, it cannot be Yu Lin!


    Yu Lin is really a bad luck. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1475： Drunk Xin Rong Meng Meng Da

    Su Yi won the nomination for best actor, but lost to others.


    Seeing his smile froze, Xin Rong was secretly refreshed.


    The awards went to here, and only the best director and best film remained. Both of these awards have "Jianghu" and "Rouge".


    In previous awards, "Jianghu" won the best screenwriter, best original music, best editing, and "Rouge" won the best newcomer, best supporting actor, best costume design, best photography, and best makeup���� "Rouge" is far ahead!


    In the end, both the best director and the best film were picked by "Rouge", and "Rouge" became the biggest winner of the night!


    Mu Xia smiled at Yan Yan in front of the reporter, congratulated Lu Jia, turned around but turned black.


    Originally, the crew had prepared a celebration banquet, and he cursed: "I didn''t win the prize again. Why are you celebrating?!"


    Award-winning screenwriter, soundtrack and editor: "..."


    ...


    Xin Rong attended the celebration banquet with the crew and asked Leishi to wrap a few red envelopes for Miffy and the others. The crew also had a share. It��s not as good as the others~


    The amount of alcohol in her body is not very good, and she is always careful not to get drunk. Today, I can��t help but feel dizzy after drinking.


    When leaving the celebration banquet, Leishi asked her: "Where are you going? Do you want to go to my house?"


    Xin Rong smiled and looked at her: "Why are you going to your house? You don''t have a macho... No! Hahaha, I know, there is one, who is that..."


    Leishi: "..."


    "I know he is chasing you! Hurry up, you guys have a good time and leave me alone. They also won the prize today, why don''t you congratulate him?"


    Leishi was furious: "What are you talking nonsense?!"


    "Rouge" today''s award-winning best supporting actor has known Leishi a long time ago, and had been so careful about her before. When filming "Rouge" last year, Leishi often went to the crew to find Xin Rong. The two had more contact, so he took action.


    However, Leishi hadn''t agreed yet, and Xin Rong had never thought of it.


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "When happiness comes, we must seize..."


    "You--" Lexie suddenly saw a familiar car parked on the side of the road and sneered, "Okay! I''ll go on a date and leave you alone! Sell you to the renter!"


    After speaking, help her over.


    The door of the car opened by itself, Lexie threw the person in, turned and left.


    Xin Rong was stunned by the fall, and he got up and shouted, "Things that value color and light friends! You��"


    She touched a warm body next to her, turned her head, and said with a smile: "Lessy said that he sold me to the renter. I can''t imagine that my current brother is so handsome...Ouch, let me touch it-- "


    Xin Rong stretched his hand to the opponent''s head: "Why don''t you have cat ears? You want cat ears..."


    Simon has a dark face. She still remembers cat ears? !


    This woman had her birthday last year and asked him for a present. The gift she asked for was amazing, and she told him to wear a cat costume while sleeping.


    In order to make his girlfriend happy, he wore a cat ear decoration on his head after the shower. She was not satisfied yet, saying that he did not wear a tail!


    Xin Rong smiled and touched his ass: "Do you have a tail?"


    "Do you want my tail in front?!" Simon shouted.


    Xin Rong pouted and looked cute: "Hate, why are you so dirty~"


    Emma!


    Simon suddenly lost it!


    Xin Rong is usually an inviolable queen, how can there be such a cute time?


    He was about to lose control, so he hurriedly told the driver to drive, holding her in his arms, and thinking: I will get her drunk often in the future. How cute is drunk, cute~


    See how he dominates the battlefield between the two tonight! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1476： Dare to tease this palace like this

    Back at the hotel, Simon took Xin Rong to take a bath, then put her in a cute bikini and paired cat ears on her head.


    When Xin Rong was rolling on the bed, Simon was so cute that he went to take pictures of her with a camera.


    With a double click, Xin Rong got up from the bed and slowly crawled towards him.


    He saw the tail behind her and swallowed.


    "Shan Yan! Erhuo!" Xin Rong glared at him with drunken eyes, and reached out his hand, "Bold slave, dare to tease this palace like this!"


    Simon was surprised: Is she waking up?


    "Look at my palace--" Xin Rong was about to get angry, and rolled to the ground with a scream.


    "Rongrong!" Simon yelled and rushed over, picking her up.


    She leaned in his arms and pulled his collar: "What else do you want to do if you are still awake? This beauty is in front of you, you can hold it so well, you have to make people doubt you...well, is there any water for me? So thirsty."


    Simon put her on the bed and poured water: "Your Majesty, the jelly jelly is here, do you want to lie down and drink, sit and drink, or drink while standing?"


    Xin Rong opened his eyes, watched him smile, grabbed the collar of his bathrobe, and pulled him toward him.


    I rely on! Simon yelled in his heart, drunk and so fierce, it really owes to clean up!


    She''s all like this, if he can''t find a place back, then he''s useless.


    The next morning, Xin Rong woke up with a splitting headache.


    Although she couldn''t control her drunkenness, she remembered exactly what happened after she was drunk!


    Humph~ Simon Gambino! How dare this **** treat yourself this way? What do you think of yourself? Bunny girl? How dare to let her pretend to be a pet!


    She put on her bathrobe and walked out of the room. Simon was preparing breakfast, carefully sorting out the delicate breakfasts.


    There was also a bouquet of roses on the table, obviously for her.


    Xin Rong felt soft when he saw this scene.


    He found her, and hurried over, and asked with concern: "Is there anything uncomfortable? Don''t drink so much in the future, do you know? Have you washed your face? Not yet, go wash and eat well��"


    Xin Rong shook him away, and said sternly, "Although I am drunk, I remember clearly what happened. Are you daring?"


    Simon was dumbfounded, and coughed awkwardly: "Then what... Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights?"


    Xin Rong suffocated, glared at him fiercely, and turned to the bathroom.


    Simon snickered and followed, leaning against the door and said quietly: "I haven''t counted it with you yet. You said in front of the reporter last night that the director *taught you?"


    Xin Rong rolled his eyes, "It''s not what you mean."


    "But I feel uncomfortable." Simon''s face was stern.


    Xin Rong was taken aback and turned to look at him.


    He said solemnly: "You still flirted with the director behind, and you went to see Su Yisheng!"


    "You remember very clearly..." Xin Rong said quietly.


    Simon walked in, stood behind her and pressed her against the washstand, and said solemnly, "Rongrong, you can only be mine, you know?"


    Xin Rong was a little afraid of him.


    Maybe sometimes she acted too freely, he always worried that she would leave him and became a little paranoid.


    She hasn''t forgotten his identity. If he goes crazy, Judy would never have any chance of winning, let alone the self who has nothing now?


    she was

 Chapter 1477： Wait for them to find their way

    Simon paused, coughed, and asked with a guilty conscience: "The previous... isn''t it?"


    Xin Rong smiled, slid his fingers across his face, and gently lifted his chin: "Of course not before. But...If you want to play role-playing in the future, you don''t need to get me drunk, I''m happy to accompany you~"


    "...I did that, right?"


    Xin Rong laughed and looked at him after he finished laughing: "I can too~"


    Simon breathed suddenly, a little excited: "Then what...Try tonight?"


    Xin Rong kicked him out: "Beautiful you? Say the wind is rain!"


    ...


    When Xin Rong arrived at the office, there were a pile of announcements and scripts on Lexi''s desk, all of which came today.


    It''s so good to win the prize, it''s hot, and the pay is also rising.


    Xin Rong looked at Lei Xi''s face, and joked, "Is she looking good today?"


    Reese glanced at her and came back jokingly: "Are you starting to be a queen again? I wonder if you remember the way you were drunk last night."


    Xin Rong: "..."


    Don''t say anything so embarrassing!


    So how could the cute sister paper be herself? !


    She coughed slightly: "Let me first see what script is there."


    "Notice you to take the point too." Xin Rong said, "In this industry, you have to make good relations everywhere, otherwise people say you don''t give face."


    "Then which one shall I pick up?"


    "First take the interview with Tang Xinxin. It has a good reputation and a high level of compulsion, and most people can''t make money. If you are on this, people don''t dare to hate you much. No matter how powerful they are, they can still compare with Tang Xinxin. ?"


    "That''s OK." She followed Simon to shout to Tang Xinxin for her sister and cousin. This face must be given.


    "The rest of your crew''s activities, you have time to participate." Leishi said, "but you have won awards now, I dare not invite you to ordinary activities. But you must go abroad to participate in film festivals."


    "Don''t worry~" Xin Rong nodded. She is still waiting to go abroad to meet An Qi!


    After winning the award, Xin Rong has become busier than ever, with her news almost every day. Before she became popular, Simon prepared her public relations team, always paying attention to various comments on her online, and then analyzed and resolved.


    At this time they keenly discovered that someone was fishing in troubled waters in Heixingrong.


    Not only Xin Rong, but many people in the crew of "Rouge" have suffered.


    So obviously, it must be the crew of "Jiang Hu"!


    Xin Rong said, "Don''t worry, wait for them to find their way!"


    She has built the dead end, it depends on whether Mu Xia and the others can find it!


    In the next two months, the main creative teams of "Jianghu" and "Rouge" are almost on the bright side to fight, today you put my black material, tomorrow I will put your black material, no one will let anyone else.


    Even the failed marriage between Lexi and Mu Xia was a problem!


    Some reporters photographed Leishi and the best actor in "Rouge" eating alone, saying that the best actor was the mistress. Leishi had long been entangled with him, so that she finally divorced Mu Xia.


    Leishi was so angry that she yelled in the office: "What is he like, everyone in the circle knows? Still dare to talk about me? Don''t you believe me to burst out?"


    Xin Rong hurriedly comforted: "People are intertwined and deeply entrenched in the circle. Where are we opponents? Or calm down first. It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    "If this continues, you don''t need to act!" Lexi shouted, "Your career has just picked up!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1478： Are we in a normal relationship?

    Now Xin Rong��s black material is full of tricks-using his mother��s death hype, using Emilia��s war hype, being nurtured by unknown people, uttering wild words, arrogant and shady in winning...


    Although many people say that Mu Xia can''t afford to lose, he deliberately hacked "Rouge". But some people think that there can be no waves without wind, Xin Rong is definitely not a good thing!


    If it gets so dark, she will be red, but her reputation is gone and her fans are gone. Who would dare to ask her to cooperate?


    Lexi couldn''t help crying at this development.


    Xin Rong was startled, moved and panicked again.


    This was the first time a girl was crying in front of her, and she didn''t know how to comfort her.


    She thought for a while and said, "I didn''t even cry. Why are you crying?"


    Leishi choked and cursed: "My emperor is not in a hurry, the **** is in a hurry, can I ask for it?


    "No, no, I know you are for my good, I am very grateful." Xin Rong hurriedly comforted, "Didn''t I talk about Chen Mei and Miffy last time? I have a plan."


    Leishi was taken aback: "What plan?"


    "When they are full of ugliness, everyone knows that they are jumping the wall in a hurry, and then throw out those evidences so that they will never stand up!"


    "What evidence?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xin Rong was surprised and whispered, "The two **** took a lot of videos and photos. I have found someone to get it, and I can publish it at any time."


    Leishi frowned: "What about the female celebrities involved? Some people are not voluntary. Some of them are already very popular. If the spread is too wide, it may not end well, and it will do us nothing by then."


    "Don''t worry, it will be arranged."


    What I am afraid of is that those people have big backers, but no matter how big the backers are, can they be bigger than Sheng Nanxuan?


    Leishi breathed a sigh of relief and said quietly, "Suddenly I feel that my agent is so useless..."


    "Normal~" Xin Rong smiled, "If you are more useful than my man, what do I want him to do? I want you directly!"


    "You��" Lexie jumped up and beat her.


    The Queen became a little court lady immediately, clinging to her head!


    Xin Rong felt that, in fact, Leishi was the true queen, and even my palace dared to fight!


    ...


    Both "Rouge" and "Jiang Hu" will go to M country to participate in the local film festival.


    Simon decided to accompany Xin Rong. Xin Rong thought of seeing An Qi, afraid that he would see something, and was a little unhappy.


    Seeing her hesitate, Simon was depressed: "What are you afraid of? Is it what those sunspots said on the Internet? Don''t you just disclose that we are in normal contact?"


    He always wanted to make it public, but she did not agree!


    He didn''t tell her his specific identity, and he couldn''t help but suspect that she wanted to kick himself to find another high branch!


    Hum~ Stupid woman, is there a backer in the world bigger than me?


    If there is, he will throw people out!


    Xin Rong heard what he said and was a little puzzled: "Are we... normal contacts?"


    Simon suffocated, and was so angry that he pinched her waist, picked her up on the table, and shook her shoulders vigorously: "You mean, don''t you? Are you?!"


    Xin Rong hurriedly pushed him away: "Let it go...what are you going crazy? I think about it, it''s not! I read many romance novels, none of them are like ours."


    "Then what do you mean?" Simon cried, "Do you want to be irresponsible after sleeping?!"


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened, and his heart said: Don''t all women say such things? I really attacked! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1479： Announce romance

    "You speak!" Simon shouted.


    "Fine, go and go..." Xin Rong made no mistake, "How can you be manic when you don''t commit two acts?"


    "You��" Simon was furious, "It''s not you yet! I''ve never done this before! I don''t care, this time I want to go outside with you hand in hand! The reporter asked, I said it was your boyfriend!"


    "...As you go." Xin Rong didn''t care anyway.


    What if it was announced?


    If you don��t like it, you can still divide it! You can get divorced even after getting married~


    Simon listened to her, and snickered inwardly, thinking that she had taken a huge advantage! If she knew that she thought so, I guess she would choose a dog belt!


    ...


    On the day he went to Country M, Simon swaggered to follow Xin Rong.


    The reporter squatted at the airport and wanted to stop the crew and asked if they had the confidence to win awards in country M. As a result, Simon and Xin Rong appeared hand in hand, they didn''t remember that, they all squeezed over.


    Seeing a large group of people rushing over, Simon hurriedly reached out and put his arms around Xin Rong''s shoulders, fearing that she would be knocked down.


    The reporter asked excitedly: "Xin Rong, can you introduce it to everyone?"


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "No."


    what? ! The reporter was stunned-why didn''t you play your cards according to common sense? !


    Simon was also stunned, looking at her depressed.


    Xin Rong laughed loudly: "You guys can''t help but tease."


    Reporter: "..." Is there anyone like you? unacceptable! Believe it or not we black you!


    "My boyfriend, Mr. Shan," Xin Rong said while pulling Simon, "Please give me your advice."


    "Uh, uh..." How dare the reporters advise? I suddenly forgot what to ask.


    Simon shook Xin Rong''s hand with a smile, and said boldly, "Don''t worry, I will take care of Xin Rong!"


    Xin Rong squinted at him and said to everyone, "Sorry everyone, I''m going to board the plane, and I will interview you another day."


    She walked forward and gave Simon a daze.


    Simon staggered and hurried to follow.


    The reporter chased the two and took a few more pictures.


    Simon is tall, with his arms resting on Xin Rong''s shoulders, and Xin Rong, who is tall, looks like a bird. How do they look like they match well��even the backs are so good!


    The reporter had enough shots, and turned around to interview other people, and found that everyone had already run away!


    Ah! It turns out that Xin Rong turned out to be a smoke bomb!


    However, Xin Rong''s announcement of such a big romance is of course more important than the others!


    ...


    Seeing that there were no reporters behind him, Xin Rong shook off Simon''s hand on his shoulder.


    Simon is angry: "You hate me!"


    "I think you are too heavy!" Xin Rong glared at him and rubbed his shoulders.


    Simon hurriedly squeezed her shoulders with both hands and gestured to give her a massage: "I''ll press it for you��"


    "I''ll talk about it in the waiting room." Xin Rong said lazily.


    Simon nodded hurriedly, and became a little Yanzi dutifully when he entered the waiting room.


    Xin Rong squinted his eyes with enjoyment, and pointed to his tender shoulder: "This way is enough."


    Simon immediately withdrew his other hand.


    The director glanced around and was full of emotion. Outside it was said that Xin Rong was being taken care of by others. According to him, it was obviously this great figure with extraordinary background who was taken care of.


    I have to say that Xin Rong is really an extraordinary woman��how can an average woman have this ability?


    Leishi sits next to her and uses her mobile phone to work. Xin Rong was about to bring Simon to the show, but she didn''t greet her in advance. She just found out and was busy communicating with the company''s public relations department. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1480： Are my fans satisfied with you?

    At this time, the content of the interview just now has been posted on the Internet by reporters. What fans and passers-by will react, everyone has no time to predict and can only keep an eye on it. Moreover, on the other side, there is a sunspot ready to go...


    Leishi frowned, glared at Xin Rong, and said angrily: "Look at what''s going on on the Internet for yourself! I don''t care about you again in the future!"


    Simon looked at her dissatisfiedly: "I have something to do. You, an agent, do you care about so much?"


    The others shook their bodies, and quickly moved their chairs aside, away from the war zone.


    Leishi was choked, not daring to refute Simon, looking at Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong glared at Simon: "You give me peace."


    Simon gritted his teeth and increased his strength.


    "Ah--" Xin Rong yelled in pain, avoided his hand, and kicked him under the table.


    He turned his back and took out his phone to look.


    Leishi didn''t expect the two of them to "arguing", and a little embarrassed, she whispered to Xin Rong, "Or I won''t accompany you. Anyway, if you have your boyfriend, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Simon felt much more relaxed after hearing this.


    Leishi continued: "In case there is an emergency, I will watch it in China."


    Xin Rong said: "The ticket is booked, how can I not go? It''s not a big deal, don''t worry. I just won a prize with such a high gold content. Would the company still stumble at this time?"


    Simon said, "I have someone to watch, so don''t worry about it."


    Xin Rong smiled: "Look! My boyfriend is so thoughtful~"


    Leishi rolled her eyes and ignored her.


    Simon happily embraced Xin Rong and kissed her on the face.


    Xin Rong hurriedly looked at the phone in his hand: "How? Are my fans satisfied with you?"


    Simon Black Line: "If you are not satisfied, you want to divide it with me?"


    "I will expel them from being a fan if I am not satisfied! How can I be a fan if I disagree with my vision?"


    Simon grinned happily, gave her a kiss again, and said, "Your fans are quite satisfied with me."


    "Really? Let me see." Xin Rong stretched out his hand.


    "Still don''t look at it?" Simon avoided her, pretending to put the phone away.


    How could Xin Rong make him wish, and directly took out his mobile phone!


    Simon was stunned for a moment, and looked at the phone in his hand. It didn''t take it out or put it out. He was very depressed: Can''t you rush to grab it? I want you to pounce on it! I want you to embrace it!


    Xin Rong flipped through the comments on the webpage, and almost everyone was screaming--


    [Ah ah ah ah-so handsome! Licking... Enough for a year! ��


    [God, good, long legs! This carved face line is superbly crafted, and it is as perfect as a plaster statue! Ooh~ Forgive me for not being able to speak! I just want to say, goddess, I want to grab the male **** with you! ��


    Haha, Xin Rong thought, if this is my fan, just expel it! How can there be fans who compete with idols for men?


    [Why is there such a handsome man in the world? Like a nobleman! ��


    [Half-Blood Prince~]


    [Our Queen��s vision is really awesome! Lady Queen, give you 32 likes! ��


    [What is the queen''s husband''s name? Noodles? ��


    Simon sprayed: You are the face! Your whole family is the first face!


    [What is Mianshou? Called Wang Fu! However, I agree that the queen should raise her face more. The queen is so beautiful, so you must not treat yourself badly~] (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1481： Those eyes are as gentle as water

    The Queen nodded with satisfaction: Not bad, not bad, this is my fan. I will consider the matter of face first~


    Simon: Huh, face? One is chopped into slag, and a pair is stamped into sauce! See who dares to compete with me-ah! What competition? It''s a wife grabbing!


    [Oh oh oh~ Master Wang! Master Wang is handsome~]


    [Have you noticed that Wang Fu was super domineering when he appeared alone, and he is simply the godfather of the underworld. But beside the queen, she decisively becomes a sufferer...]


    [Hahaha... It''s wrong! So the Queen is great! But the reason why the king''s husband suffers in front of the queen is because of love! ��


    [Cover your face~ Master Wang''s eyes melted when looking at the queen! Seeing that I was cautiously bumping, pink bubbles were all over my body! Also, I think the Queen must be a little sheep in private. Look at the back photos, the queen is so cute! ��


    Xin Rong: ... bullying me to grow short?


    But what''s the matter with the melting eyes?


    Xin Rong clicked on one of the news photos, which was very well captured-she was crowded in the crowd, Simon was standing behind her, eyes lowered on her, hands guarding carefully.


    Those eyes were as gentle as water, and her cautious liver slammed into chaos.


    Does he usually see her like this?


    Xin Rong lifted his head and rushed into his focused eyes without hesitation, shocked.


    That look is softer than in the photo.


    Simon twisted his head like nothing else and put his phone in his jacket pocket: "You can board the plane, let''s go."


    Xin Rong looked at him, stood up slowly, raised his head and kissed him on the face.


    Simon was blank and turned to look at her.


    Leishi held her forehead next to her: "You have enough! Get me on the plane quickly!"


    Xin Rong looked at Simon with a smile and stretched out his arm: "I suddenly found out that you are so handsome~"


    Simon''s face flushed, and he drew his arm around her, screaming with excitement.


    ...


    At the Hollywood Film Festival, members of the "Rouge" crew were invited to watch many films and participated in many filmmakers'' gatherings.


    Xin Rong took Simon to participate every time--no, no, this man would follow with a face.


    Lu Jia has some contacts here, and the entire crew has met many people through the other party.


    Xin Rong saw An Qi and Hu Kecheng coming from a distance, showing a meaningful smile.


    Next to him, Lu Jia��s producer friend said: ��The stunner opposite is called An Qi. He only entered the entertainment industry two years ago and is now a man in Hollywood.


    To put it nicely, he is a man of the wind, but he is actually a topic queen.


    No one knows where she came from, but she is rich, rich, and rich (say three important things), and the agents, assistants, makeup artists, and bodyguards around her are all handsome guys!


    Relying on being rich, she is quite arrogant, making everyone love and hate.


    Seeing An Qi approaching, the producer finally mentioned Lu Jia: "Big rich man! Not bad for money!"


    Lu Jia understands it instantly and can find her to invest. However, his stage is in China, which is mostly not needed.


    "Hi~" The producer and An Qi met and greeted them immediately.


    An Qi came over with the wine, "Hello~ This is really a gathering of gentlemen and beautiful women~"


    The producer smiled and said, "Does the beauty you mentioned include yourself?"


    "Nature!" An Qi raised his chin, and reached out to Xin Rong, "An Qi." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1482： I think she is dangerous

    "Xin Rong." Xin Rong smiled and scratched in the palm of her hand.


    An Qi, be careful of the liver, puff and jump around: oops oops~ the boss molested me!


    An Qi met Lu Jia and Simon again, and then said to Xin Rong: "I have seen the play you played, and it was really good."


    "It''s all the director''s credit." Xin Rong pointed to Lu Jia.


    An Qi hurriedly said to Lu Jia: "Director Lu, you are really amazing. Unfortunately, I am not a Chinese. I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to work with you. Will you come to Hollywood to develop?"


    "Uh...maybe, I hope to have a chance to cooperate."


    Lu Jia didn''t want to come to Hollywood, because Huaguo''s film career is better and he is not interested in this side. But in the presence of others, it is natural to give face.


    An Qi smiled happily and said to Xin Rong: "I want to ask you something about acting. Can I talk about it alone?"


    Xin Rong shrugged generously: "OK."


    "Rong Rong--" Simon was a little worried, and gave An Qi a wary look.


    An Qi looked innocent and turned to Hu Kecheng and said, "Give me another cocktail."


    Xin Rong looked at Simon suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "She..." Simon felt something was wrong with An Qi, which was an instinct he had trained since childhood. This person is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    "Who can bully me?" Xin Rong smiled.


    Simon sighed and let go of her: "Then you be careful, call me something."


    Even if An Qi really has a problem, it''s impossible to do anything on this occasion, right?


    Xin Rong nodded, turned around and went to the side with An Qi.


    An Qi smiled and said, "The one in your family really protects the calf!"


    Xin Rong squinted at her: "Do you know who he is?"


    "Don''t you know?" An Qi widened her eyes, and quietly gave her a thumbs up, "Good job!"


    Xin Rong suddenly felt a line of sight falling on him, and said to her, "Someone is looking at me from behind."


    An Qi shook her long wavy hair in a charming manner, turned her head to look, was slightly taken aback, and revealed a charming smile.


    Xin Rong turned his head and saw a woman with a high nose and black curly hair standing among the men with a smile. The woman''s exquisite figure, flaming red lips, and her fascinating charm are no worse than An Qi.


    "Sophie Mourning." An Qi said, "Before I came, she was the sexiest woman in Hollywood. She was covered in thorns and poisonous roses, so I couldn''t make it through."


    "I feel it." Xin Rong turned her back, "but what does she see me doing? Is it interesting to you?"


    An Qi shivered: "Don''t be scary!"


    Xin Rong smiled and shook the red wine in the glass.


    This Sophie Mourning feels uncomfortable, I hope it''s just a simple woman fight.


    Back to Simon, I saw that he was also looking at Sophie Mourning. She screwed him up dissatisfiedly: "I just walked for a while, who do you look at?"


    Simon feels so tired: "I think she is very dangerous, I am afraid that something will happen to you."


    "Hehe... beautiful and **** woman, you think it''s dangerous. How about saying this is your instinct for hunting Yan?"


    "..." Not what she thought.


    Forget it, maybe these women are too radiant, right? In other words, it was really Lieyan''s consciousness...cough cough.


    The next day, An Qi went to the hotel to look for Xin Rong, and the two "see you late", and they became good friends once and again!


    Lu Jia and his producer friend quietly exchanged information about the two of them, and couldn''t help but sigh: It''s really a matter of gathering people in groups! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1483： What is unique about it?

    A brazen Xin Rong made the Chinese entertainment circle look sideways, and a brazen An Qi messed up Hollywood. Two crazy people get together, wouldn''t it be earthshaking? !


    There is an award ceremony on the closing day of the festival.


    Xin Rong dressed fresh today, wearing a **** lace long dress, which perfectly outlined her figure.


    Her long black hair is neatly combed in front of one shoulder, hanging from her chest to her waist, showing the unique beauty of Oriental women.


    Today she is like a noble princess.


    An Qi is in a long red dress with blond hair and blue eyes, and flaming red lips, pressing against Sophie Mourning.


    Sophie Mourning''s black dress is also very sexy. But seeing her so flamboyant, she almost tilted her nose with anger.


    An Qi straightened her chest to Sophie Mourning, walked up to Xin Rong with her waist and hips, and took a photo with Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong posted a photo of the two on Weibo, and fans were surprised and happy. Because among Xin Rong''s fans, there are many people who love An Qi.


    [Gosh! I heard that the queen and the goddess met before, I still don��t believe it! ��


    [I stand Xin Qi! ��


    [The Queen��s total attack was a novelty back then! ��


    [Safety is also good~]


    An Qi also posted a Weibo, and her comments were a little bit dissonant, because An Qi has more black fans.


    [Haha... Someone is wandering again! ��


    [Learn my Sophie to dress again! ��


    [Who is the little **** next to? ! How dare to be so close to my goddess! ��


    [Huh~ You guys actually have a leg! ��


    Sophie Mourning stood in the distance, looking at them suspiciously.


    An Qi will not be so close to people for no reason. She used to be a mercenary. Although she is not as dangerous as a killer, she will guard the world.


    What is unique about this Xin Rong?


    Sophie Mourning furrowed her eyebrows slightly. After the awards ceremony, she returned to her residence and made a phone call: "The Angel next to Queen is a bit strange, and she is very good with a female star from China."


    The person over there said: "I will tell the boss. However, the boss may not care about it."


    Sophie Mourning sighed, "I understand."


    King only cares about Queen forever.


    ...


    Xin Rong returned to the hotel and was asked by Simon: "I haven''t seen you so good with anyone before. Is there any difference between this An Qi?"


    Xin Rong glanced at him: "Why do you care about her so much?"


    Simon almost squirted out a mouthful of old blood: "I care about you! I have already said that she is wrong, why are you not careful?!"


    "How should I be careful?" Xin Rong was dissatisfied, "I''m just a little actor. How big can I meet? Besides, isn''t there you? Can''t you protect me?!"


    Simon suddenly didn''t know what to look on.


    It is a good thing for her to trust him, but there are some dangers in his world that her little actor can imagine!


    If An Qi is really a young actor, what if there is another source?


    Simon thought for a while and decided to check it out. He would take his own woman''s life as a trifling matter!


    After returning to China, he quickly found out that An Qi and her agent, assistant, makeup artist, and bodyguard were all mercenaries! Of course, there was once a leader��Queen!


    How can a group of mercenaries enter the entertainment circle for no reason? Could it be to perform tasks?


    But An Qi has been in the entertainment industry for two years, and this task has been performed for too long.


    Could it be that Queen is dead and they don''t want to fight anymore and chose this new life? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1484： In the future

    In any case, he was slightly relieved to learn that the opponent was a mercenary.


    Both the killer and the mercenary are hired by others, but the task of the killer is to take human lives, while the task of the mercenary is mostly to save lives.


    In short, if a person wants to buy murder, he must find a killer, not a mercenary. Mercenaries never killed anyone in the business they took, and they shouldn''t hurt Xin Rong.


    ...


    In June, An Qi came to China with a high profile and threatened to invest in movies, which immediately attracted the attention of insiders!


    The two films she invested in Hollywood had lost money before, but she was not at all sad, just felt that the place was not suitable for her, and planned to fight again in another place!


    Everyone has already learned-An Qi is not bad money, very capricious! Even if Zeng Shuai meets Tian Cheng, he is not that wayward!


    She is just crazy, and she is too annoyed by the money.


    Everyone didn''t mind spending a flower for her, so they were all inquiring about the news.


    She and Xin Rong know each other best, so naturally they contacted all parties through Xin Rong.


    First, she hired Tian Cheng as a screenwriter.


    In Tian Cheng''s drama, Zeng Shuai has always been in charge of investment. She wanted to try to cooperate with others. But no one in China dared to compete with Zeng Shuai, foreign investors are a good choice.


    But even so, where Zeng Shuai can help, he will naturally help.


    So everyone was excited!


    Tian Cheng''s drama is a guarantee of quality! Don''t fight at this time, when will you wait!


    First of all, the director was tempted. Many directors asked Tian Cheng''s agent and Zeng Shuai''s secretary to recommend themselves.


    The two said: "This time it''s An Qi''s investment. It''s up to her which director to work with!"


    An Qi has contact with well-known directors in China.


    Mu Xia was dismissive at first, he really didn��t look down on Zeng Shuai��s delinquent style for Tian Cheng--although every time Tian Cheng��s play was successful, Zeng Shuai was so unmanly, he wanted to despise him cruelly. .


    However, it is Tian Cheng who is the screenwriter, quality responsibility and box office guarantee, he is still very tempted.


    Later, I heard that Lu Jia had contact with An Qi in Country M, and that An Qi first looked for Lu Jia, and he became even more interested!


    In any case, take this opportunity from Lu Jia!


    He also asked Su Yisheng, Yu Lin, Chen Mei and others to participate in the audition.


    An Qi deliberately engaged in such a big battle to cooperate with Xin Rong blatantly! They used to be a team, and they will be inseparable in the future. Now they are creating opportunities to make their relationship close so as not to appear too abrupt in the eyes of outsiders.


    Everything is for Xin Rong, and Xin Rong has the final say.


    The director, An Qi asked Hu Kecheng, the agent to negotiate, and decided in her heart that it was Lu Jia, and everyone else was studying with the prince!


    But everyone didn''t know, so Mu Xia lost to Lu Jia again, very upset in his heart.


    Then began auditioning actors.


    Xin Rong is the default hostess, and the meaning is passed. Yu Lin also went to compete for the heroine, and was scolded by An Qi for nothing!


    Su Yisheng was competing for the leading actor and lost to a third-line artist who had been tepid for more than ten years in Lexi''s hand, and suddenly laughed.


    As a result, both Mu Xia and Su Yisheng were angry.


    They hacked the entire crew of "Rouge" before, and now they plan to form a new crew from Black Angel!


    An Qi is a young woman who is so rich, she may not know how many men there are behind her, anyway, how disgusting and black, let her know what is meant by "a strong dragon can''t beat a snake"! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1485： Fourteen is gone

    Seeing that they had acted again, Xin Rong no longer hesitated.


    The last time I let them go, I was afraid of calling "Rouge" black, so don''t be afraid of anything this time!


    So overnight, those video photos of Su Yisheng and Mu Xia''s email exchanges spread overwhelmingly on the Internet, shocking the entertainment circles at home and abroad!


    Su Yisheng and Mu Xia were dumbfounded, Yu Lin and Chen Mei both showed their faces in those photos and collapsed.


    They want to find someone to help, but who will help them? This is the end of the career of this life, and the entertainment industry no longer has a place for them.


    ��������


    In the middle of the tombstone is a name-Judy, engraved in swashes, and underneath are neat Arabic numerals with the date of her birth and death.


    King stood in front of the tombstone, no one dared to disturb his meeting with his sweetheart.


    One of his subordinates quietly walked to a short distance behind him, with an anxious expression. He wanted to report something, but he didn''t dare to interrupt him.


    King said unhappily, "What''s the matter?"


    The subordinate immediately walked over and whispered: "Xuanyuan Fourteen is dead."


    King moved his eyebrows, looked at the name on the tombstone, and asked, "Where is the group of Silver Fox?"


    "In China. Earlier, Mourning reported that An Qi was very special to a Chinese actress. They met at first sight? script>txttopshow7();

 Chapter 1486： Its okay to let him know

    Simon was relieved to see her doing this, probably not a serious matter.


    He coughed and coughed: "Do you really want to go now?" It''s tomorrow if it''s not serious, now there is something hehehe!


    Xin Rong glanced at him.


    Knowing that there was no discussion, he sternly said: "I will send you!"


    "Don''t bother, you can help me eat the grapes." Xin Rong turned and left.


    ...


    An Qi lived in Huanmo Building, and when Xin Rong came to her room, the other four were also there.


    An Qi asked: "Can you book a ticket for tomorrow?"


    "Okay!" Xin Rong nodded, "But with Simon, I can''t explain it."


    Ares was a little displeased: "Why do you want to explain to him?"


    Xin Rong helplessly: "Don''t forget his identity. He is not a fool. The last time he went to Country M, he felt that An Qi was wrong, and he didn''t know if he checked it afterwards. And with my current identity, it is impossible to be alone. Come with you!"


    What do you mean? In her heart, Simon is more important than them?


    An Qi is also jealous: "Then you don''t care about fourteen?"


    "Of course..." Xin Rong had a headache.


    "Aren''t you going to Emilia to give condolences?" Lin Shifei asked, "Or just use this reason?"


    Recently, October disclosed on his personal homepage that Doctors Without Borders was attacked by local armed men, and many medical staff have been killed.


    After Xin Rong saw it, he decided to go there.


    She is from Emilia, and now Emilia is in dire straits. If she doesn''t express anything, she will inevitably be criticized.


    But because the recent schedule is full, she hasn''t set a time yet.


    After hearing what Lin Shifei said, she shook her head: "I decided to go temporarily, I can''t convince him, and I don''t want to use Emilia!"


    The five paused, and said nothing.


    After a while, Xin Rong''s cell phone rang.


    It''s Simon.


    She answered the phone and Simon asked, "When will you be back? I will pick you up."


    "It may be discussed late. I plan to live here and go directly to the crew tomorrow."


    Simon was silent for a moment: "Okay."


    Xin Rong could hear that he was a little unhappy.


    She hung up the phone and said to An Qi and the others: "OK, we will leave directly tomorrow. I will tell Leishi and ask her to help lay the cover. It should be able to delay for a while. When he finds out that I am not in the country, we should see It''s fourteen. As for the rest... let him know my true identity."


    ...


    Africa.


    Fourteen''s body was deteriorating, and the staff did not dare to let it go to the wild again, and trapped him in the artificial breeding ground.


    The captive farm is used to care for old, sick or injured wild animals. It is equivalent to a zoo and has a large area. But compared to the borderless grassland, this is a cage.


    Fourteen had reached the end of his life. He didn''t even have a zoo as big as a habitat. The breeder kept it in an iron cage of several square meters.


    King walked outside the iron cage, saw it lying motionless on the ground, and said to the breeder: "Open it."


    The breeder said embarrassingly, "Sir. Although it is old, it is also a lion, which is very dangerous."


    "It''s okay," King said.


    The breeder hesitated and opened the cage.


    The lion looked into the distance and didn''t care about the movement behind him.


    King walked in and slowly walked in front of it.


    Seeing him, it slowly stood up, showing a defensive look. Its claws gripped the ground forcefully, as if ready to pounce on him at any time. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1487： Pay attention to their movements

    King smiled faintly and raised his hand to unbutton his shirt.


    Seeing his movements, the lion became more vigilant, and his whole body was ready to go.


    The people outside the cage became nervous, and King''s men took out the gun and loaded the bullet.


    King''s collar was not buttoned originally, he unbuttoned one, and pulled the collar away-only to see a few traces of lighter than skin color on his neck, which seemed to be scratches from animal claws .


    He said to Fourteen: "You caught this, remember? You are quite loyal to protect the Lord, but your master... are you waiting for her? Don''t wait, she will never come back."


    "Roar��" The lion rushed angrily.


    The people outside the cage raised their guns, and King shouted: "Stop!"


    Everyone paused, hesitated, did not dare to shoot.


    King sideways avoided Fourteen, Fourteen banged into the cage, and then fell to the ground for a long time and could not get up.


    King raised his hand and saw that his sleeve was scratched by it. He couldn''t help but smile: "It really is a lion!"


    Fourteen turned his head, no longer interested in him. It slowly lay down on the ground, looking out of the cage, as if waiting for something.


    King''s heart felt uncomfortable and he turned and walked out of the cage.


    A beast is a beast! It will never understand that the dead cannot wait for her to appear!


    "Sir," the breeder told him, "We just received news that Miss Judy''s friend is coming soon."


    They accepted King''s benefits with An Qi and others on their backs, and reported the current situation of Fourteen to him. This kind of thing must not be let An Qi group know!


    Therefore, the two parties must not meet.


    "I know." King was a little unhappy, and said to his opponent, "Leave some people here to pay attention to An Qi and their movements, and report to me at any time."


    He really hoped that An Qi''s group had no conscience and left Judy alone, then he could do something for her logically.


    ...


    After Xin Rong got off the plane, he called Leishi. Leishi said with lingering fear: "Shan Yan just came to see you and almost smashed my office!" 000


    After Xin Rong had a meal, he couldn''t actually imagine Simon getting angry. She asked: "What about the other person?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Xin Rong comforted her, hung up the phone and said to An Qi and the others: "Let''s go."


    "Shan Yan is here?" An Qi asked.


    "I don''t know!" Xin Rong got on the off-road vehicle and asked suddenly, "Where is my whip?"


    "Uh..." The five people had a meal and swallowed their saliva. Finally, An Qi whispered: "It''s buried."


    Xin Rong: "..."


    "How about digging it out?" An Qi said, "That''s a good whip!"


    The iconic weapon of taking the post of King has always been with Judy. I don''t know how many people''s blood has been stained!


    Xin Rong thought, if she digs it out, isn''t she going to move her ashes?


    She shivered inexplicably, and hurriedly said, "Forget it. Although the body is just a secondary body, it is my former body anyway, so don''t bother."


    An Qi nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes... The boss''s body has saved us many times!"


    "..." Can you stop talking? She didn''t want to discuss this at all!


    ...


    Xin Rong and the others walked to the iron cage of the fourteenth, the breeder opened the cage door and left.


    Next to Fourteen, only six of them remained. I just don''t know if Fourteen can recognize Xin Rong.


    "Fourteen?" An Qi opened the door and walked in.


    Fourteen looked back, got up slowly, and staggered over. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1488： Unless she is Judy!

    An Qi''s eyes were hot, and she knelt on the ground to greet it: "You don''t bite me?"


    Fourteen lowered his head and rubbed her against her, then looked up at the others. When he saw Xin Rong, he bared his teeth and released his anger.


    Xin Rong pursed his lips, tears falling uncontrollably: "Fourteen..."


    Fourteen barked his teeth again, and obviously didn''t like strangers to disturb him and his old friends.


    Xin Rong squatted down and stretched out his hand towards it: "I am Judy, do you recognize me?"


    Fourteen stared at her crying face, a little puzzled. It could not understand what she said, but it could feel that she was not in danger, and even... there was a very familiar feeling.


    Fourteen suddenly raised his head and roared, turned around and rushed out of the cage, standing in the open space in front of him, looking at the distance and roaring constantly.


    "Fourteen!" Everyone was taken aback and hurriedly chased them out.


    Fourteen called for several minutes, then slowly stopped, lying on the ground.


    Everyone approached slowly, seeing it panting, its eyelids drooping, but it kept trying to open it.


    "Fourteen..." Xin Rong walked to it, sat on the ground and stretched out his hand, slowly touching its head.


    It moved, and raised its eyelids to give her a look. Its eyes became muddy, and it probably couldn''t recognize who she was.


    It slowly closed its eyes and stopped breathing.


    Xin Rong cried bitterly and reached out to hug it: "Fourteen--"


    "Judy!" An Qi saw the breeder coming and hurriedly advised her, "Don''t cry."


    ...


    King hadn''t left very much, and he arrived at the city closest to Fourteen. As soon as he checked into the hotel, his subordinates returned the news: "Neo and the Wolf King went to six people, in addition to their own five, there is also the Chinese actress."


    King was stunned for a moment, his face suddenly changed: "What is the origin of that actress? What qualifications do you have to end the lion?"


    The subordinates were silent, afraid to speak.


    "It''s really special!" He smiled coldly, and suddenly furious: "Check it out!"


    Why do you want to give Xuanyuan Fourteen the end? Unless she is Judy!


    But is it possible?


    ...


    On the driving off-road vehicle, Xin Rong was holding fourteen ashes.


    An Qi asked: "I want to bury it next to you��Master?"


    "Its world is the grassland."


    Xin Rong opened the window, stretched out the ashes, opened the lid, and the ashes flew back in the wind.


    Before long, the integrated ashes were taken away by the wind.


    Xin Rong threw away the urn and closed the window, still stained with ashes on his hands.


    Everyone looked at her and said nothing.


    Xin Rong shook his hand: "Little Fourteen doesn''t know where it is, I hope Fourteen can see it."


    Little Fourteen was raised in captivity before, but Fourteen was caught from the wild, and only because he had feelings with Xin Rong, he kept following Xin Rong. But Xiao Shi and Ren didn''t have such a deep bond. He had been wild since he was a child. If Xin Rong hadn''t wanted to see it before, it would have been put on the prairie.


    Fourteen was dead, and Xin Rong suddenly felt that there was nothing to worry about and asked the breeder to let it go.


    She completely "abandoned" it, and it walked towards the grassland without looking back.


    In this way, Xin Rong settled his worries, and no longer need to worry about lions in the future.


    She closed her eyes, the car was driving on the vast grassland, and the sound of the plane rumbling in the sky-this is not surprising, many tourists will take the plane to enjoy the scenery of the grassland.


    After a while, An Qi looked up at the plane and asked, "Do you think this plane is following us?"


    "Is it following the road?" Wen Qianyi said. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1489： Simon save me

    Xin Rong hadn''t slept well these days, a little sleepy, and his head groggy. Hearing their voices, she thought to her heart: This body is really too weak, if it was before--


    She suddenly stopped and opened her eyes.


    Although the physical fitness is not as good as before, some feelings are still there.


    She rolled down the car window and stretched out her head to look at the small plane in the sky.


    Lin Shifei asked: "Is there a problem?"


    "What do you think?" Xin Rong asked back.


    Lin Shifei smiled bitterly: "I didn''t bring anything today, I might have to explain it here."


    Xin Rong knocked on the car window and said flatly, "Don''t think about it."


    After a fork in the road, the plane turned a corner and chose a different direction from them.


    Wen Qianyi breathed a sigh of relief: "Let me just say, how can there be so much danger? You just fear that the world will not be chaotic!"


    "Heh!" Lin Shifei snorted coldly. Is he questioning his own judgment?


    "Puff��" An Qi gloated, "Qianyi~ You dare to refute Neo, do you want to be a bachelor for a lifetime?!"


    Everyone black thread, but silently praise An Qi in their hearts!


    Lin Shifei glanced at An Qi, and An Qi hurriedly hid behind Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong laughed, and put An Qi around her chest.


    They went directly to the airport. The ticket is for tomorrow morning, and I will stay in the hotel next to me at night.


    After Xin Rong entered the room, he first charged the phone. The last time I charged was in China, it turned off automatically yesterday.


    After powering on, I received a text message from Simon.


    Simon said: You have the ability to never answer the phone!


    Xin Rong: "..."


    She didn''t mean it.


    But you can imagine how desperate he was.


    Xin Rong swallowed with a guilty conscience. At this moment, the phone rang and the caller ID was Simon!


    She was taken aback and threw the phone on the bed.


    The phone continued to ring, she sighed and said to herself: What are you afraid of? You are Queen! Are you afraid that he will fail?


    She stretched out her hand and the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Xin Rong was afraid that Simon would be anxious, so he answered the phone first.


    Calling as soon as the phone is turned on, one can imagine how much this person missed her.


    Thinking about it this way, she was so happy that she heard Simon''s sneer: "Haha!"


    "..." How dare she haha?


    Xin Rong heard that the doorbell was still ringing, and temporarily unplugged the charging cable--presumably, the electricity just charged lasted for a while. If you can''t hold on, cough cough, wait for another call!


    "The phone ran out of power before," she said.


    "Now?" Simon gritted his teeth.


    "No power! In case it breaks, it must not be my fault��" Xin Rong opened the door and saw King standing outside, taking a breath.


    "Hi~ Judy." King looked at her with burning eyes and smiled wickedly.


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened, his first reaction was: He got it!


    No need to ask how he knew. Now that Sheng Nanxuan can find it, he, the person who single-handedly contributed to her "rebirth", is more likely to find it!


    She closed the door immediately, and King raised her foot to kick the door open, and she was shaken to the ground.


    The phone flew out, and Xin Rong shouted: "Simon, help me��"


    King walked in and hit her neck with a hand.


    She wanted to hold it for two seconds and called An Qi next door to them. But this body did not give her such hope, she fainted in an instant.


    King took her into his arms, picked up the phone next to him, and looked at it. He turned it off, thinking that her cry for help had not been passed, and sneered aside, picked her up and left the room.


    Just stepping into the elevator, the door of the next room opened. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1490： Found a good backer

    An Qi walked out wearing a bathrobe and took a look at Xin Rong''s door.


    The door was closed, and nothing seemed unusual.


    But when she just took a bath, she seemed to hear Xin Rong''s cry for help.


    I hope it''s auditory hallucinations...


    An Qi raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    ...


    Although Xin Rong could not bear the attack, she had been exercising for the past two years and would not be in a coma for too long. And her intuition is embedded in her mind, although it is worse than when she was Judy, she is better than ordinary people.


    When her hands touched her face, she slowly woke up. Feeling that her hands had slipped to her chest, she gently opened her buttons, she suddenly opened her eyes, lifted her foot and kicked forward����


    "Hmm." The person in front snorted and rushed over and pressed heavily on her.


    Xin Rong glanced over, meeting King''s angry eyes.


    King pinched her chin, saw the look in her eyes, and smiled suddenly: "It really is Judy."


    Xin Rong twisted the beginning and said angrily: "Get up!"


    King laughed, put his arms around her waist, lowered his head and sniffed at her neck.


    Xin Rong wanted to kick him again, and was severely suppressed by him.


    He raised his head and looked at her happily: "Judy, Judy, I''ve been sad for so long, and you are so happy, how can I punish you?"


    Although I was very angry, this kind of lost joy offset all the unhappiness. Even if she changed her face, it was still Judy who made his heart broken.


    As long as it is her. No matter what it looks like, he likes it.


    He outlines her face with his fingers, and Xin Rong frowns and starts. But she had nowhere to go, unable to escape his profanity.


    She asked in a cold voice: "That''s how you like me? I hate you doing this to me!"


    King had a meal: "What about the kid from the Gambino family? What did he do to you? You have been together for two years, it is impossible that nothing has happened!"


    "Of course everything happened." Xin Rong looked at him calmly.


    King''s hands trembled, wishing to strangle her.


    "Why? He is better than me?"


    She heard his gritted teeth and provocatively said: "Isn''t this obvious?"


    King gritted his teeth and sneered: "You are smart, you have found a good backer."


    Xin Rong closed his eyes and didn''t bother to care about him. He is willing to press, just press.


    King lifted her chin and forced her to open his eyes.


    He stared at her and asked angrily: "Can he have me reliable?"


    Xin Rong paused, "I feel uncomfortable when you press me like this."


    King stared at her tightly, and she greeted him calmly.


    After a while, he let go of her and smiled ambiguously: "I will make you comfortable."


    Xin Rong: "...I like consensualism."


    "I can''t wait for your wishful thinking, why not be strong? At least I can get you."


    "Ahem...This is the Shadow Castle? You also know that I have found a great backer, so you are not afraid of him crashing here?"


    "He dare!" King shouted sharply, then laughed after a pause, "He may not have this ability."


    "He didn''t, plus the night god? Also, your last BOSS was not defeated by you. If he knows that you have left Shadow to play with, he must be the first to come back to clean up you."


    King''s eyes were narrowed, and he smiled bloodthirsally: "It''s just right for him to come back! I''ve been waiting to beat him down!"


    Xin Rongshui began and said helplessly: "Can you get up, can we talk hard?"


    "No!" King reached out and pulled her shirt.


    With a stab, Xin Rong''s upper body was exposed to the air.


    Xin Rong was furious: "I''m just this dress!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1491： If you slow down, youll like to be a father

    "I''ll buy it for you." King said softly.


    Xin Rong sighed: "Is it interesting for you? Do you think I am the kind of person who takes the other person to death that day? Simon is just a long-term bed partner in my heart. If I am not happy one day, Just change to a little fresh meat that looks better than him!"


    King paused and looked up at her: "Change one? Why don''t you change me? I can also be your long-term bed partner. You have been kidnapped by me for so long, and he hasn''t come to save you yet, so don''t let such a man! "


    Xin Rong exclaimed, "You figure it out! The point is not to change one, it''s the little fresh meat! You look in the mirror, are you little fresh meat?!"


    Judy was thirty-four years old when she died, and King was a few years older than her, just a piece of old bacon!


    King suddenly looked at her with a complicated and unpredictable look, and he felt aggrieved. He resentfully said: "So you like Xiao Bailian!"


    Simon''s skin is indeed very fair, and he is also the type of noble son.


    And King paid a lot for being a killer, even if he was whiter than Simon, he was already tanned! He had a cold face when he was young, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Xianrou.


    Thinking of this, he felt so depressed.


    After a long time, he is not Judy''s food at all? !


    He stared at Xin Rong viciously, and suddenly a voice came from outside, and he was furious: "What are you doing?!"


    "BOSS!" someone shouted outside, "someone broke into the castle!"


    King stared at Xin Rong under him, gritted his teeth and said, "Kill them all! Don''t ask me!"


    When he finished speaking, he kissed Xin Rong, and Xin Rong twisted the beginning, grabbing him with his hands above and kicking him with his feet below.


    The two hit the ground from the bed, and if it was Judy, it must have the upper hand. It''s a pity that Xin Rong''s strength is much smaller than King, and he can only keep his innocence.


    Xin Rong regrets that these two years have been a waste of life!


    Although she has exercised in the past two years, because she doesn''t have to fight and kill like before, she just wants to be better than ordinary people, and has never trained against "professional enemies."


    If she knew she would face King, she would definitely experience another transformation from a killer to a mercenary!


    Humph! When I go back today, she will put the mercenary course on the agenda.


    Loss, just eat once!


    There was a blood stain on King''s face, and he angered: "Crazy woman! Don''t think I am reluctant to hurt you!"


    "Come on~" Xin Rong stood opposite him and waved at him provocatively.


    Under her unbuttoned shirt, there is a perfect body, enough to make any man burst into blood.


    But at this moment, who wants to see her bikini and waistline?


    She was holding a broken goblet in her hand, which could kill anyone at any time!


    King is okay and loves to drink small wine in the room, the cup was brought in by himself! He secretly made up his mind: Never again!


    At this time, the door slammed open.


    The two looked over warily and saw a group of people rushing in with guns.


    The leader was taken aback and shouted outside: "Young Master! Here!"


    The next second, Simon rushed in.


    Xin Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him, and pulled his clothes: "If you slow down, you''ll like to be a father!"


    Simon stared at him and shouted at the surroundings: "Close your eyes!"


    A group of people immediately retreated, trying to block King''s men outside.


    Seeing that King hadn''t closed his eyes yet-King was actually staring at him-he drew a dart from behind his waist and threw it over. It happened to be the boomerang Xin Rong had made for him. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1492： Good skill

    King stepped aside, avoiding the darts, and the darts returned to Simon''s hand.


    Simon gritted his teeth bitterly, put the dart away, took off his shirt and walked towards Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong smashed the glass in his hand on the ground, and looked at him gently.


    He draped the shirt over her shoulders with a dark face, took her hands into the sleeves, and buttoned her with teeth.


    Xin Rong smiled and lowered her head, thinking that the weather today is really good~


    King looked an eye!


    This is his place, and the two of them flirted with each other in such a way that they challenged his authority!


    He lifted the stool to hit Simon, Xin Rong keenly noticed, raised his head, coldly took the boomerang from behind Simon''s waist and threw it over.


    "Fuck!"


    King yelled, threw down his chair and walked away, and reached out to touch his shoulders-the shirt was cut with a slit, and the skin underneath was cracked.


    After the boomerang flew away from him, it fell to the ground.


    Simon looked back, gave King a "you deserve it" expression, and then said to Xin Rong, "You''re good at it~"


    Xin Rong heard his yin and yang strangeness, probably knowing his origin, and said with a smile: "He can''t forget even if he is dead, it shows how good I am!"


    Simon listened, furious, turned around to pick up the take-off dart, and rushed towards King.


    King also wanted to kill him in his heart, and the two people played together without blinking, ping-pong-pong, earth-shattering!


    Xin Rong looked at himself. The shirt was put on, but his clothes were so big that they looked more ambiguous when worn.


    She thought for a while, and took off her torn clothes.


    Simon didn''t like her body being looked at by others, so instead of taking off her shirt outside, she reached inside and pulled her hand in, which was quite fascinating.


    Half off, her five little friends came.


    An Qi rushed to her: "What are you doing?"


    "Undress, didn''t you see it?"


    An Qi looked at Simon and King who were playing inextricably next to her, then looked at her, and said to her heart: What is the situation? Why can''t I understand?


    Xin Rong tore his clothes out, shook them twice, and tore them into strips of cloth.


    Simon and King heard the voice and looked over.


    Lin Shifei looked at them and touched their chins, and asked Xin Rong, "Do you want to help?"


    "No. My man, naturally has the ability to do it alone!" Xin Rong tied the torn strip of cloth into a belt and tied it loosely to his body as decoration.


    In this way, Simon''s fat shirt became a slim skirt.


    Simon was mad: this woman! Undressing in front of so many people!


    He beat King hard.


    King beat him like crazy too, going crazy: a pair of crazy men! All the accounts are on me!


    An Qi and the others stood beside Xin Rong and commented: "Looks like little white faces. I didn''t expect to be able to fight like this. You deserve to be the heirs of the Mafia!"


    Lin Shifei glanced at the door and asked, "How to solve it? It''s easy to get in, but difficult to get out."


    The fighting outside was also earth-shaking, with many casualties. If too many people die on both sides, it will be difficult to solve.


    Shadow is okay, it just depends on what King means alone. The assassins under him do not have human rights.


    But Simon is more complicated. If too many people die and it is difficult to explain to his family, there will be people in the Mafia who question his abilities, which may affect his status and prestige.


    Xin Rong whispered: "Call the police!"


    An Qi and they all stared at her in surprise. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1493： I hate them

    She shrugged and looked innocent.


    The five said in their hearts: too cruel!


    No matter how powerful the Shadow and the Mafia are, they are also gangsters. Although Bai Dao can''t do anything with them, it can cause them a lot of trouble. If the police saw the scene of the Rush, they happened to be arrested for tea, and by the way, look up here and there, and they will let the Shadow and Gambino family peel off.


    However, in the present situation, this is indeed the best way.


    Even if Shadow and the local police are very friendly, they are not embarrassed to fight anymore when they come.


    Neo took out his cell phone and did not call the police, but directly hacked into the police system to issue a police order.


    Simon and King destroyed the entire house. Except for this corner of Xinrong Station, it was not damaged. Other places became garbage dumps.


    Seeing that the two became more and more crazy, Xin Rong couldn''t help but worry.


    If you continue to fight like this, even if you are not dead, you will be seriously injured, right?


    At this moment, Simon pressed King to the window sill, and King grabbed him and turned over the window sill.


    "Shan Yan--" Xin Rong rushed over with a roar.


    On the way, she hit her foot and fell to the ground.


    "Judy!" An Qi ran over and took a look at her feet, a little speechless, "It''s glass...you, you are too weak."


    Xin Rong didn''t wear shoes. When he first fought with King, he was not very destructive, and he felt comfortable stepping on the carpet.


    but now����


    Everything is broken, even if there is no glass, other things are very piercing!


    She wanted to hug her feet and cry, and raised her hands, crying without tears��the hands were also covered with glass.


    An Qi helped Lin Shifei and said to Lin Shifei, "Hold her up first, and I will bandage her after going out."


    "I hate them." Xin Rong said.


    After going out, I saw Simon and King standing on the open space in front of the house, each holding a gun at each other. The two men''s men surrounded them, holding guns, ready to do it at any time.


    Simon and King are both hungry, embarrassed, but exuding a strong male hormone.


    The two stared at each other closely, fingers on the trigger, and no one would let anyone else.


    Xin Rong was held by Lin Shifei, and he looked around quietly, saying in his heart: Fortunately, the police are called, otherwise the battle will not end for a while.


    A group of people stood for a few more minutes, and there was a speaking voice outside��"This is the order from above, saying that there have been several murders here, let''s take a look."


    King twisted his eyebrows and asked his subordinates in a low voice: "Who called the police?!"


    Everyone looked innocent: we are bad guys, how can we call the police?


    King looked at Simon, then at Xin Rong next to him, guessing who it was.


    He said to Simon: "The police are a big trouble, I don''t think you want to provoke it? Take it together?"


    Simon took his hand directly and threw the gun to the men behind him.


    King suddenly took a bite of his blood: Nima! I haven''t counted one, two, three, why are you in a hurry? I''m so stingy than you!


    He gritted his teeth, thinking that such a shot would result in Simon, but Simon''s men were staring at him and he could only think about it. Otherwise, it''s okay to succeed, and at best be revenge. If you don''t succeed, you will lose face.


    He threw the gun to his men depressed, turned and walked out.


    The police were stopped outside, and if they didn''t go out, they would rush in and everyone would get the money!


    Simon strode to Lin Shifei and stared at him fiercely.


    Xin Rong frowned and asked, "What do you see him doing? Are you in love with him?"


    Simon looked at her angrily, and snatched her over: "Why let him hold?!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1494： There will be a period

    "There are glass on my feet." Xin Rong wanted to cry.


    This body is not only weak, but also afraid of pain. Her Queen in the mercenary world is so shameless!


    An Qi helped explain: "Lin is curved, otherwise, how can he have a chance to hold the boss?"


    Simon was still upset and walked out holding Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong put his arms around his neck. He had just gone through strenuous exercise, his body was sweaty, his skin was hot and hot, and his heartbeat was as strong as a drum.


    For the first time, she felt the "sense of security" from a man.


    Protected as a little woman, fresh and beautiful.


    She leaned on his shoulder and said, "You are just so handsome~"


    Simon paused and gave her a harsh look.


    She raised her head and smiled: "It''s so cool!"


    Simon''s lips lifted and he almost grinned.


    In the next second, he straightened his face: "Don''t think I won''t settle accounts with you by talking sweet words!"


    "..." Yeah, he saw through it.


    Simon hugged her and walked to the gate of the castle, but the police had not left yet.


    When the police saw them, they raised their eyebrows and looked at King.


    King took a deep breath and said aggrieved: "My friend, they are playing games."


    Policemen:"����"


    Xin Rong raised his head and glanced at the fat police chief shyly.


    The police chief took a look at her and Simon, and felt that they were indeed playing some kind of game, and had to believe it.


    "Farewell first." Simon said to King coldly.


    King gritted his teeth: "There will be a period later!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at Xin Rong suddenly and said with a smile: "You are just a long-term bed partner in her heart. For her...huh?"


    Simon looked at Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong looked confused: I don''t understand what he is talking about.


    King smiled softly: "Why, I forgot what I said? Judy, who I know, is not such an insignificant person."


    "Oh -" Xin Rong yelled in pain, closed his eyes and fell on Simon''s shoulder, "I''m so dizzy!"


    Everyone: ... the acting is too exaggerated! You are nominated for best actress!


    "There will be a period of time~" Simon smiled to King-not smiling, "When we get married, we will definitely invite you."


    King almost vomited blood, watched them leave, grinding his teeth severely.


    Sending the police away, he strode into the castle and called his right-hand man: "Let Mourning find a way to destroy Gambino and Xinrong!"


    Sophie Mourning quickly received the order and couldn''t help frowning: Simon Gambino doesn''t seem to like my type...


    ...


    Simon took Xin Rong to the hospital for an examination. Xin Rong had only a skin injury, but he himself had some internal organ damage.


    Xin Rong called him to be hospitalized, and he said, "Who will be here when you return to China or Italy?"


    This is King''s site, what if that lunatic comes over again?


    Xin Rong thinks about it, too. Of course, he took his private jet to return to China at night, and An Qi and the others were together.


    On the plane, Simon lay in the only bedroom to rest with a bruised nose.


    Xin Rong sat beside him, holding his feet wrapped in a layer of gauze. I''m afraid it will take a few days off to work, otherwise it will definitely affect the state of acting.


    Simon glanced at her and suddenly said, "I thought you were going to Emilia with me behind."


    Xin Rong was surprised: "Did you go there to find me?"


    "No." Simon gave her a glance, "I directly checked the flight information and found that you and the five of them went to Africa."


    "Uh..." Xin Rong lowered his head with some guilty conscience. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1495： I will never let you take risks again

    "You already knew who I was?" he asked.


    Xin Rong nodded awkwardly: "Of course I know, the situation of the Sheng family is also clear."


    Simon curled his lips and didn''t pursue this.


    He didn''t say it originally, because he didn''t want to scare her. Since she knew it, it wouldn''t be necessary for him to explain, she wouldn''t make a fuss.


    He glanced out the door and said, "I checked them, but I haven''t checked you. Although you are not like ordinary people in some parts, I think it''s interesting to keep a sense of mystery and discover slowly. Until you are kidnapped. , I had to ask them directly what was going on, and it turned out..."


    "It''s beyond your imagination?" Xin Rong asked.


    "Somewhat." Simon nodded.


    He didn''t understand what happened to Gambino, and everyone didn''t tell him. But he knew about the SRC, and knew about the forbidden experiment "Double S". There is also the example of Yu Qinghuan in front, and he is not so surprised.


    "Then which one do you like?" Xin Rong asked.


    Simon looked at her: "You. I met Xin Rong before, but I just thought it was good-looking and didn''t like it. If I met you earlier, you might not die."


    Xin Rong''s eyes were hot, and he lowered his head and leaned on him: "If I can only meet you until I die, I don''t regret it."


    Simon hugged her tightly and kissed fiercely on the top of her head, "I will never let you take risks again."


    ...


    After Simon returned to China, fearing that Gong Mo would find that he was injured, he did not dare to go to Sheng''s house or go out.


    He is now Xin Rong''s boyfriend, and many reporters are squatting outside.


    He stayed in the hotel every day, a little boring. One day on a whim, he said to Xin Rong, "Let��s go through the move. I have played King in the killer world, but so. I have never seen Queen in the mercenary world. Let me test your skills!"


    Xin Rongbai glanced at him: "You don''t fight for three days and go to the house to reveal the tile, right? You want to fight even before your injury has recovered?"


    "Of course, wait until I get better!"


    Xin Rong choked and roared, "Do you have a conscience? My body has never been trained!"


    Simon was taken aback and nodded suddenly: "Yeah~ Then you don''t want to overwhelm me on the bed!"


    Xin Rong snorted coldly, "Are you waiting for me here? We all have our own abilities in bed matters!"


    Simon sneered: "I used to let you."


    Xin Rong lifted his chin and smiled evilly: "The ability I said is not necessarily the ability to fist~"


    Simon watched her swallow her saliva and leaned over to wipe her oil.


    Xin Rong let go abruptly, got up and walked aside.


    Simon fell on the bed and got up depressed: "My sister has called me several times. When I get better, will you come with me for dinner?"


    He wanted to take her there before, but she was shy (fog). Now their relationship should have greatly improved, and she will protest if she refuses!


    Sure enough, Xin Rong was taken aback for a while and then nodded: "Okay~"


    Simon grinned, like a happy child.


    ...


    On the day he went to Sheng''s house, there were still some marks on Simon''s body.


    He asked Xin Rong, "Can you see it? My sister asked what to do?"


    "She still cares about you?" Xin Rong was a little speechless.


    "She cares about me." Simon said naturally, "I used to study here, and she took care of me. Although she is my sister, she is like a mother."


    Xin Rong snorted, "As long as you have your sister, you have your mother. What is it?"


    Simon was taken aback, remembering that whether she was Judy or Xin Rong, she was alone. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1496： Who is she

    He hugged her and said distressedly: "From now on, my sister will be your sister, and my mother will be your mother."


    Xin Rong pushed him away, muttering softly: "Who is rare?"


    Simon looked at her pitifully, as if complaining: How can you despise me...


    Xin Rong helped his forehead and said helplessly: "Rare! Rare! Am I going to do so, right?"


    Simon suddenly laughed: "Go! See my sister!"


    "..." His sister, what does it matter to her?


    ...


    When the two arrived at Sheng''s house, Sheng Nanxuan had not yet returned, only Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue were there.


    Sheng Shuangxue is about to have Xin Rong Gao, and Simon is embarrassed to rub her head like she did when she was a child.


    "Are you not in class?" he asked.


    Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth and disliked his IQ: "It''s already summer vacation."


    "����Oh."


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "I''ll take her to Beijiao in two days. Lu Rou has graduated from high school and is going to study in M ??country soon. The Lu family is going to play a banquet for her. Are you going?"


    Simon glanced at Xin Rong and said, "Rong Rong was the one who watched me grow up and should go. Do you have time, Rong Rong?"


    "What day is it?" Xin Rong asked, "I''ll ask the agent, try to make time."


    Simon nodded happily and asked Gong Mo, "Will Yi Ting go?"


    "He has no time." Gong Mo sighed.


    Simon also sighed, took a grape, peeled it and handed it to Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong paused, looked at Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue, and took them to eat.


    Sheng Shuangxueya was sour, stood up and said, "Daddy hasn''t come back yet, I will write two more characters!"


    Gong Mo exclaimed, "Are you not going to accompany your uncle and aunt?"


    Xin Rong was choked. Why did she become an aunt? However, it cannot be refuted.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and said angrily: "Do they want me to accompany you?"


    When Gong Mo saw it, he couldn''t help but smile, and said to Simon: "Well, it''s like yours here anyway, you take Xin Rong to play casually, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    Simon nodded, and when she was gone, he whispered to Xin Rong, "Put you in my room?"


    "Do you have a room?"


    "I lived here for a few years, of course, but now it is my exclusive guest room."


    Simon took her to the guest room to put a bag, and then took her to see the structure of the whole house.


    He didn''t take her in most of the rooms, only showed her the fitness room and the sun room.


    The sun room is where Gong Mo invites friends to have afternoon tea. It is small and elegant, with low-key luxury in the fresh and rural style.


    Xin Rong thought, Gong Mo is a really enjoyable woman. Sheng Shuangxue, who grew up in this environment since childhood, is also different.


    When I was young, I didn''t have the opportunity to enjoy these. If I have children in the future, she must live like this, like a princess.


    Suddenly, she saw a portrait of a person on the wall.


    The painting was hung on the wall between the two floor-to-ceiling windows, and it looked like the fairy sister who took her out of the shadow castle.


    The person in the painting is wearing a lotus-colored tulle skirt with a rosette on his head, sitting on the sofa with a smile and looking forward, full of fairy spirit.


    Xin Rong walked over with wide eyes, his limbs trembling with excitement.


    She murmured: "Who is she?"


    "Uh..." Simon didn''t know how to describe it, and said after pondering for a long time, "Brother-in-law''s mother... when she was young."


    Xin Rong had a meal. Sheng Nanxuan''s mother? that is not����


    "What''s the matter?" he asked suspiciously, thinking that something was wrong with her.


    She shook her head, feeling a little disappointed: "It''s okay, but I feel so beautiful and suffocating." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1497： Tong Siyao is also in Emilia

    Simon coughed and said mysteriously: "Actually, she looks like this now."


    Xin Rong looked at him in surprise.


    He whispered: "I didn''t lie to you."


    He took out his mobile phone and pulled out a photo from the album. It was a photo of Shan Rong and Gambino with Yu Qinghuan and K during the Chinese New Year at sea that year.


    He pointed to old K and said: "I heard that you have been in the shadows before, do you know this person?"


    Xin Rong was dazzled by Yu Qinghuan''s beautiful face, and it took a while before he fell his gaze on Old K. He hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s King..."


    "Yeah~ He likes Aunt Qing Huan."


    Xin Rong was taken aback: "Don''t he like men?"


    "Huh?" Simon was surprised.


    Xin Rong chuckled, able to understand the changes of old K. It''s normal to be broken straight when you encounter such a beautiful and powerful fairy. And the whip that Yu Qinghuan gave her was from old K. You can imagine how old K was conquered.


    Simon was speechless, thinking she was teasing herself.


    Xin Rong held his mobile phone, zoomed in on Yu Qinghuan''s photo, looked at the oil painting on the wall, and smiled contentedly: "I saw her before..."


    She thought there would be no news about this person again, but she didn''t expect it to be done without any effort.


    Knocking, knocking, knocking, there was a rhythmic knock on the door outside.


    Simon walked over to open the door and saw Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Xin Rong, his eyes still guarded and vigilant.


    Xin Rong walked over with a smile and shouted, "Brother-in-law."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." Damn it!


    He sternly said to Simon: "It''s time to eat."


    Simon trembled and thought: My brother-in-law is not very happy today. I will hold my sister''s thigh tightly just in case!


    Entering the living room, Xin Rong thought Gong Mo looked pleasing to the eye.


    ...


    In the summer of the following year, Xin Rong was appointed as a goodwill ambassador by the UN refugee agency to visit the refugees in Emilia.


    At this time, Tong Siyao was also in Emilia. This was her third time in Emilia.


    Xin Rong and the UNHCR people acted together, and Simon was inconvenient to accompany him. Fortunately, she has focused on exercising this year, and her physical fitness has improved. Generally, there is no need to worry. Besides, she also took Ares as an assistant.


    As an Emilia, Ares mainly wants to go back to the motherland to see and protect her by the way.


    In Emilia, all industries are in depression.


    They disembarked in the capital, which is relatively safe, but armed attacks occur from time to time.


    Xin Rong followed the team to a nearby refugee camp. Most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. The young people either fled the country or went to the battlefield, regardless of men and women.


    Xin Rong thought, he was the one who fled, right?


    At night, she couldn''t sleep, put on her clothes and went outside the tent to watch the stars.


    Just standing still, Ales appeared behind her: "Why did you come out alone? It''s dangerous outside."


    "Aren''t you here?" Xin Rong smiled faintly, looked at the sky and said, "No stars can be seen in other cities."


    "I would rather not see the stars here." Ares said.


    With a prosperous and stable environment, people have enough time to create smog. And here... long before they were born, in the midst of war.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Xin Rong asked.


    Ares coming back this time, may not leave again.


    In order to survive, he fought for the first half of his life. In the second half of my life, I may have to fight for my dream.


    And his dream is definitely to hope that Emilia gets better.


    Ares asked back: "What about you? You are a princess." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1498： I dont want to stay here anymore

    Xin Rong is funny: "The royal family has long been overthrown."


    Ares opened his mouth, let out a suffocating breath, and said nothing. Xin Rong''s current status is influential, and his effect on Emilia may not be less than that of going on the battlefield in person.


    Xin Rong said, "I want to do something for her too..."


    She sighed slightly and turned back to the tent.


    Early the next morning, Xin Rong was awakened. She opened her eyes and got up, putting on her clothes while listening to outside sounds. It seemed that there was something unexpected.


    Walking out of the tent, I saw two doctors panicking out of the medical tent next to them and getting into the ambulance ahead.


    Many refugees stood around, watching all this anxiously and angrily.


    Xin Rong caught someone and asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "There is another doctor''s accident!" The other party was angry and sad, "They are here to help us, but somebody wants to drive them away."


    Xin Rong turned to look for Ares, who was also looking for her: "It seems that Doctors Without Borders has been attacked. I want to see."


    "I''ll go too." Xin Rong said.


    "it is good!"


    Ares found a motorcycle, took her and chased the ambulance ahead.


    The car drove for more than an hour, and the road was full of broken walls and almost no people.


    Xin Rong took a deep breath, restraining the sadness in his heart.


    When the ambulance stopped, they also stopped.


    This is a small hospital. Xin Rong and Ares followed the doctor from the refugee camp into the hospital. There were wounded everywhere.


    The doctor in the refugee camp caught the nurse in the hospital and asked, "Where is the doctor who was shot?"


    The nurse pointed in one direction: "Morgue."


    The few people who came to the refugee camp were all stiff and could not restrain their grief. They wiped away their tears and walked quickly to the morgue.


    Xin Rong and Ares hesitated for a moment, and followed.


    Walking outside the morgue, I saw a woman sitting at the foot of the wall crying with her legs in her arms.


    "Child!" the person in front shouted.


    Tong Siyao on the ground looked up, watching them burst into tears: "I''m sorry...I''m sorry..."


    "It''s none of your business," the medical staff said, and asked nervously, "Is it Lu?"


    "Lu and Hailun..." Tong Siyao covered her face, distraught, "I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Several people patted her on the shoulder for comfort, and hurried into the morgue.


    Xin Rong saw a camera next to her, it must be a reporter.


    Tong Siyao found that someone hadn''t entered, looked up, recognized her at a glance, his face changed slightly, and buried his head subconsciously.


    Although she spends most of her time in Emilia, she still hears about domestic affairs.


    Xin Rong, with Sheng Yiting''s uncle. Sheng Yiting''s uncle didn''t come, right?


    But before life and death, what does Sheng Yiting care about? Don''t be afraid of being known by him.


    She slowly stood up holding the camera and asked Xin Rong, "You are?"


    Xin Rong stretched out her hand: "My name is Xin Rong, a goodwill ambassador appointed by the UN refugee agency. I just arrived here yesterday."


    "Hello." Tong Siyao shook her hand, "I am October."


    "It''s you?" Xin Rong was slightly surprised, remembering the film review she wrote for "Rouge".


    She thought it was a man.


    She retracted her hand and suddenly felt ashamed. I am an Emilia anyhow, but I haven''t done anything for Emilia, but the person in front of me...


    She asked suspiciously: "Are you Chinese?"


    "Yeah." Tong Siyao wiped away her tears and put away her sorrow. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1499： Im going to find you

    She would cry and be fragile, but after a short cry and fragility, she was still a calm and self-sustaining journalist.


    Ares also extended a hand to her: "Hello, I am from Emilia and I have been abroad before."


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and shook hands with him.


    He solemnly said: "Thank you."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback for a moment, then retracted her hand and said, "I''m just a reporter, and I haven''t done anything. The people inside have done a lot for your country."


    Xin Rong listened and glanced at Ares, and the two went to the morgue together.


    Several people who had just entered stood quietly in front of the freezer, and they walked over and saw two still fresh bodies. There were several bullet holes on the corpse, which were obviously shot dead.


    Xin Rong lowered his head in silence. When I opened my eyes, the person next to me had already closed the freezer.


    After going out, those people said to Tong Siyao: "Let''s inform his family that the body is temporarily stored here."


    Tong Siyao nodded and asked: "What are your plans next?"


    The leading man was silent for a moment and said, "Let''s take a look again. It''s really impossible, I can only leave."


    They have to go back to work in the refugee camp and leave first. Only Tong Siyao, Xin Rong and Ales are left here.


    Xin Rong asked Tong Siyao: "Can you get some information on this side?"


    Tong Siyao looked at the door of the morgue: "Starting last year, people have been attacking Doctors Without Borders. These are the 29th and 30th deaths. I know these 30 people and are friends I know here. Although I am a reporter, They are doctors, but none of us are Emilia. We just gathered here with similar ideas. You just heard it, and if this continues, they will leave. They are great, but they cannot be blameless. Filled here with regret. With limited lives, they can save more people... I may also be leaving, and I am afraid of death."


    Xin Rong nodded, expressing understanding. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but her breath was heavy and she couldn''t say anything.


    Tong Siyao turned and left, lonely and strong from his back.


    ...


    Xin Rong and Ares returned to the refugee camp and quickly learned from Doctors Without Borders that the accident was Lu Yang and Lu Duo''s parents.


    Xin Rong was not familiar with Lu Duo, but knew that the Sheng family was familiar with Lu Jia, so he called Simon.


    Simon was shocked and worried about her: "Why is it so dangerous? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    "I''ll go to you now! Be careful!"


    Simon hung up the phone and went to report to Gong Mo first. Gong Mo hurriedly called Yu Xinran to verify.


    The Lu family has received the news, and Lu Fei is preparing to take Lu Duo to Emilia.


    Simon heard this and hurriedly said, "Xin Rong is over there. I don''t know if it''s dangerous or not, I''ll go too!"


    "Naughty!" Gong Mo shouted.


    "Brother Lu Fei and I are together, and I take good care of them. They must be very uncomfortable when they encounter this kind of thing, and they need a calm person to be by their side."


    When Gong Mo heard this, he hesitated.


    The reason is this, if Lu Yang''s accident is near, she will go there in person. But Emilia is different, there is a war there! The cannonball does not have eyes long, in case it falls on the body...


    Simon asked: "If you are there, my brother-in-law will go? Mom is there, dad will go? How can it be changed to me and Xin Rong?"


    Gong Mo suffocated and glared at him fiercely: "Go and tell Dad yourself!"


    "Okay!" Simon agreed, turning around and violating the law.


    If you don''t want to go, then don''t say anything, he is not a kid anyway! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1500： Was hit in the waist by a stray bullet

    After Simon and Lu Fei arrived in Emilia, they donated some money to the current ruling government, and the ruling government arranged for police to **** them and lead them to avoid trouble on the way.


    Lu Wei brought two ice coffins, dragged them directly to the hospital, took out the bodies of Lu Yang and Helen, and went to the refugee camp to collect their belongings.


    Simon took the opportunity to find Xin Rong. Xin Rong was attending class with the children and saw him put down his pen and ran out: "When did you come?"


    "Just now. Lu Duo is over there to pack her parents'' things, and they will go back to the hotel later." Simon asked hurriedly, "When can you go back?"


    "I will go to Africa tomorrow and stay in Africa for a week."


    Simon paused: "Then you may not be able to keep up with the funeral."


    Xin Rong sighed: "I should have gone. But if I can''t make it, I can''t help it."


    "Lu Duo and they will leave tomorrow. I will take them to the airport and stay with you."


    "No! I''ll be fine. Africa is very safe. You don''t need to follow me. If you don''t worry, you can wait until I get on the plane tomorrow. I may not be able to keep up with the funeral. You can''t help but go."


    "This..." Simon was also embarrassed.


    Although he and Lu Yang have not seen him a few times, they have been in friendship with Lu Duo since they were young (although they are very strange now), and Lu Yang''s funeral will not go away.


    "You take care of them first." Xin Rong said, "Don''t worry about me. Even if you worry about me, don''t make mistakes."


    Simon said helplessly: "Okay."


    After thinking about it all night, he decided to send Lu Fei and Lu Duo back to China.


    Early the next morning, I was just about to go for a meal, and a Doctor Without Borders I met in the refugee camp yesterday came over.


    Lu Fei thought there was something to do with Lu Yang, and hurriedly invited him into the room.


    Simon was afraid of delays and asked someone to bring breakfast to the room.


    Lu Duo glanced at the doctor and wiped away tears from the corner of the sofa.


    The doctor was a little embarrassed: "At this time, I really shouldn''t bother..."


    When Lu Wei heard this, he knew that it had nothing to do with Lu Yang.


    The other party said hesitantly: "I want to ask Mr. Lu for a favor. If Mr. Lu feels embarrassed, just treat it as if I hadn''t said it."


    "Please tell me." Lu Fei said.


    The other party breathed a sigh of relief, and said the matter as it was: "Last night we received a wounded person who was hit in the waist by a stray bullet. The situation was a bit serious. She... She was a girl and had a good relationship with Lu Yang and Hailun before. Lu Yang When she died with Helen, she happened to see it with her own eyes. Although she saw a lot of life and death in this place, she still couldn''t bear it when people close to her left. She is not strong in the will to survive now, and I think the environment here is not suitable for her to heal, so I thought Please Mr. Lu for a favor and take her back to China. She is a Chinese."


    Simon asked suspiciously: "Who is it? Have we met yesterday?"


    The other party shook his head: "She is a reporter and went to the front line for an interview yesterday."


    Simon listened and looked at Lu Wei.


    Lu Fei said, "Since it is Lu Yang''s friend, we should naturally help. Where is she now?"


    "Temporarily transferred to a nearby hospital. It''s more than ten minutes'' drive from here."


    "Then I will pick her up." Simon said, "Brother Lu Fei, you have to eat first."


    "You haven''t eaten either." Lu Fei said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll eat while walking." Simon stood up, "I''ll go and get people settled."


    Lu Fei nodded. He was a little tired and didn''t care about these things, so he had to let it go to Simon. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1501： Isnt this Sheng Yitings ex-girlfriend?

    Simon followed the doctor to a nearby hospital, walked into the ward, and saw Tong Siyao lying on the bed.


    At first glance, he looked familiar, he took a closer look-isn''t it Sheng Yiting''s ex-girlfriend? ! Although he has seen it once, it is impossible to admit his mistake!


    This person dared to dump Sheng Yiting, and made Sheng Yiting never forget, he was a man!


    Simon took a deep breath and called someone to check Tong Siyao.


    If it is someone he doesn''t know, he naturally doesn''t care about her injury. But this is the woman of the eldest nephew, so she should be a little thoughtful.


    Tong Siyao was still in a coma and didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Simon wants her to faint longer. Don��t talk about China before you wake up, at least wait until you get on the plane. Otherwise, what if she sees herself and refuses to go up?


    When Tong Siyao was checking, Simon called Sheng Yiting and said, "I''m in Emilia, you never think who I saw!"


    Sheng Yiting just answered Gong Mo''s phone call and was informed that Lu Yang had passed away, so he was ready to attend the funeral.


    He knew that Simon had accompanied Lu Duo to Emilia, rubbed his forehead, and said uninterestedly: "It''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    Simon: "...I just said something."


    "So I said, I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    "You hang up, I won''t say if you hang up, I will regret it for a lifetime!"


    Sheng Yiting''s heart jumped. Make him regret for a lifetime? In this life, only things related to that person have this effect...


    He hurriedly asked: "Who did you see?"


    "Tong, Si, Yao!" Simon said.


    Sheng Yiting closed his eyes and asked, "Where is she?"


    "Well, it is said to be a reporter. She was injured by a stray bullet last night, and the situation is a bit serious. The local doctor asked Brother Lu for help and took her back to China."


    Sheng Yiting suffocated and asked urgently, "When will you arrive?"


    Simon sneered: "Now you know that you are in a hurry?"


    Sheng Yiting roared: "When will it arrive?!"


    Simon: "..." If you have something to say, what''s the cruel? Not cute at all!


    ...


    After getting on the plane, Lu Wei asked Simon, "Where is the injured girl?"


    "I let her lie down in the room." Simon said.


    This is the Lu family''s private jet, which happens to have a bedroom.


    Simon said embarrassedly: "I can only wronged Brother Lu Wei on the sofa."


    "It''s okay. I''m not sleepy and I don''t need to sleep." Lu Wei said, "I''ll go see her."


    The two went to the bedroom, Lu Duo followed, stood at the door and took a look, then rushed over and said, "Isn''t this brother Yi Ting''s girlfriend?"


    Lu Wei listened and looked at her and Simon in surprise.


    Simon was also surprised: "Really? I''ve seen it once, no wonder I feel familiar! Why is she here?"


    Lu Wei asked: "Have you notified her family?"


    Simon shook his head: "Someone helped her contact a hospital in China, paid for the medical expenses in advance, and sent it directly."


    Lu Fei thought for a while, then asked, "Do you want to tell Yi Ting?"


    "This..." Simon nodded, "I think it''s better to talk about it, he has been thinking about it all these years."


    He estimated that Sheng Yiting was already waiting at the airport when they got off the plane.


    Lu Duo gritted his teeth bitterly, and then said softly, "I''ll take care of her here."


    "This��" Simon said hurriedly, "I''ll do it, you are not in good spirits now."


    Lu Duo shook his head and said sadly: "I heard that she and her parents are friends. I am watching her by the side. My parents will feel comforted when they are alive, right?"


    Lu Fei sighed: "Well, you call us if you have something." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1502： I wont get back with him

    After the plane took off, Lu Duo looked at Tong Siyao and smiled softly.


    She stretched out her hand, stroked Tong Siyao''s cheek lightly, and said viciously: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, **** has no way to break in... Why are you doing this? Do you want to grab brother Yiting with me? How should I send you to death?"


    Tong Siyao suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her faintly.


    She was taken aback, and hurriedly retracted her hand and looked at her in horror.


    Tong Siyao opened her mouth, speaking in a bit of pain: "So that person is you..."


    Lu Duo was taken aback, and sneered: "What if it is me? Brother Yi Ting can only be mine! Don''t forget my original method! If you dare to entangle him, I will let your mother and sister go. dead!"


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Okay."


    It seemed that she didn''t monitor herself anymore and didn''t know the existence of An Nian.


    This is very good, Tong Siyao suddenly feels that life is wonderful and life is full of hope.


    She thought she was dead, but she didn''t expect to survive.


    In the future, she will stop going to dangerous places, find a job to settle down, stay with her mother and Annian...


    "What are you laughing at?!" Lu Duo yelled, "Did you hear what I said? If you dare to get back with Yi Ting��"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get back together with him." Tong Siyao said lightly.


    Lu Duo glared at her and didn''t like her so plain reaction, as if Sheng Yiting, who was struggling to fight, was nothing in her eyes!


    Ah����


    What is she? There is only love in her eyes, and Sheng Yiting is just a lover in her eyes.


    But I am different! What he sees is the righteousness of the nation, the grievances of the family and the country, and Sheng Yiting is an important chess piece for himself!


    ...


    Simon touched the miniature earphones in his ears, and it seemed that Tong Siyao had to dump his nephew at the beginning, because someone was making trouble!


    He hid a bug in Tong Siyao''s bedside, thinking that he was inconvenient to accompany her all the time. If she hurts, he can hear her cry. Unexpectedly, I would hear such a good thing.


    After the plane landed at the Huaguo Capital Airport, he immediately sent a text message to Sheng Yiting: "Don''t show up and listen to my instructions. Trust uncle, you have a wife!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Simon believed that the nephew would be very obedient at critical moments.


    Putting down the phone, he went to pick up Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao had just slept, and now he woke up, but his energy was a little ill. She was slightly surprised when she saw him.


    He lowered his head and said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Yi Ting."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief, glanced behind him, and asked, "Luduo is gone?"


    "Of course." Yu Lu Duo said, no matter how important the rival is, he should also take care of his parents'' bodies at this time.


    Tong Siyao looked at him: "Hope, you never tell Yi Ting..."


    Simon was a little upset.


    She was so sure she would say? Even if he can say it, Sheng Yiting should care! She still eats Sheng Yiting?


    He said angrily: "Why? Do you think Yi Ting can''t forget you? Stop dreaming! He has forgotten you long ago!"


    Tong Siyao paused, lowered her eyes and said, "That''s good."


    She could hear that she was really relieved.


    Simon was almost not angry!


    Does this woman really dislike her nephew?


    He wants to tell Sheng Yiting, don''t worry about her! Look at her attitude, don''t you think she''s guilty?


    Simon took her to the hospital, and the doctor who had made an appointment came to treat her immediately.


    He walked out of the ward and was startled to see Sheng Yiting standing outside. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1503： Do you still like me?

    "You, you..." Simon pointed at him, pulled him aside and asked in a low voice, "When did you come?"


    "Isn''t it now?" Sheng Yiting rolled his eyes, as if saying: Isn''t this obvious?


    Simon was anxious: "You couple--"


    Sheng Yiting''s face became stiff, and then he felt that this title was quite good.


    Simon paused, feeling a little scarred by saying that. But why don''t these two people be so annoying? He won''t apologize!


    He sneered twice: "She doesn''t want to see you at all."


    "I know." He had already seen her unfeeling.


    Simon choked, and said angrily: "Okay! Go and hit the wall yourself!"


    He told Sheng Yiting what he had overheard on the plane and left.


    Sheng Yiting clenched his hands and gritted his teeth with hatred at Lu Duo.


    He feels like a fool!


    When Tong Siyao insisted on breaking up, why didn''t he get rid of the investigation? If checked, he won''t lose her, right?


    I don''t know if it can be saved now.


    When the doctor came out, he asked about Tong Siyao''s injury.


    The doctor said: "You cannot get out of bed in the short term, but as long as you cooperate with the treatment, there will be no sequelae."


    "Thank you!" Sheng Yiting said gratefully, "give her the best medicine and use the best for everything!"


    "It''s already the best."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and asked, "Who arranged for her?"


    "This..." said the doctor embarrassedly, "this is patient privacy."


    Sheng Yiting looked at him faintly. He knew Sheng Yiting''s identity. He couldn''t hold back this gaze. He wiped the sweat on his head and said, "It''s a call from Country M. The cost is directly transferred. We don''t know anything else."


    Country M?


    Sheng Yiting nodded and walked into the ward.


    Tong Siyao fell asleep, dripping.


    He walked gently to the bed and looked down at her.


    She seems to have changed a lot, without applying powder, her hair and skin are visible dry, and she seems to have suffered a lot.


    What has she experienced in the past few years? Why go to the dangerous place in Emilia?


    Sheng Yiting''s heart was clenched together, aching.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly stroked her forehead.


    She slept very deeply and did not respond.


    I''m probably very tired, right?


    Sheng Yiting paused, and withdrew his hand so as not to disturb her.


    It was dark now, he sat on the side of the bed and looked at her intently, as if he wanted to see enough of what he had missed in the past few years.


    When Tong Siyao woke up, he was shocked and hurriedly asked: "What do you think?!"


    Tong Siyao froze, slowly raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes widened in surprise.


    There was a flash of panic and anger in her eyes. Sheng Yiting didn''t know where her panic came from, but knew that she didn''t want to see herself.


    His heart was pierced.


    He waited for so long, she saw him actually react like this. Could it be that she really has no feelings for him?


    Sheng Yiting''s jaw tightened and asked coldly: "I heard you don''t want to see me?"


    Tong Siyao smirked: "You know it...get out!"


    Sheng Yiting''s pupils shrank, suppressing the hurt feeling and asked, "Why?"


    "Do you still like me?" Tong Siyao asked back.


    He looked stiff, then sneered: "You are too self-righteous! Do you think I will never forget a woman who doesn''t put me in my eyes?"


    "Then what are you doing here?!" Tong Siyao propped up her upper body and roared, "You go! Why are you here? Can''t you let me go?!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1504： He is already begging her

    After speaking, she was exhausted and fell back on the bed all of a sudden, crying bitterly.


    Sheng Yiting rushed over, gave her a hard kiss on the face, and asked in a low voice: "I can''t forget you, right? Are you going to drive me away?"


    "You go..." Tong Siyao closed her eyes, tears slid onto the pillow, "If you still like me a little bit, you will go far..."


    "Why?" He stared at her, angered in his heart.


    He is already begging her, is she so hard-hearted? !


    Tong Siyao looked at him: "You will kill me, do you believe it?"


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help being funny: "I will kill you? Why do you think that? Because of Lu Duo''s threat?"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened, her upper body abruptly propped up, and then fell down again after a while.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly pressed her and shouted: "Don''t move! The doctor said you can''t move now!"


    Tong Siyao grabbed his arm and asked eagerly: "Do you know? How much do you know?"


    Sheng Yiting had a meal, "What do you think?"


    "You don''t know." Tong Siyao smiled miserably, "If you knew, you wouldn''t do this to me..."


    If he knew Annian''s existence, he would not yell at her.


    Sheng Yiting was a little confused. What she said is a bit too informative. You must check it carefully to see what he missed!


    She thought for a while and asked, "Is it your uncle? He heard me and Lu Duo on the plane?"


    "...Hmm." Sheng Yiting''s heart was upset, eager to know the cause and effect of the matter. But he knew that she would not say.


    "Do you think you can protect me from Lu Duo?" she asked.


    "I''m your man!" Sheng Yiting yelled, "Don''t you think you are too much like this? Is there anything you can''t tell me, do you have to break up?"


    "She threatened me with the lives of my mother and my sister!" Tong Siyao screamed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I can''t protect you yet, can''t protect your mother and sister?"


    "There are only a thousand days to be a thief, no thousand days to guard against thieves!" Tong Siyao cried, "If I tell you, I might die soon. Even if you avenge me, so what? I can''t survive again. Now! I want to exist in this world alive, not for you to miss with a lifetime of regret, do you understand?!"


    Tong Siyao said, reaching out and pressing her abdomen.


    Her words were too violent and affected the wound on her waist.


    Sheng Yiting buried his head in his palm in pain, and lifted it up after a long time: "Just a naive question, how much did you love me at first? Are you not going to die for me anyway?"


    Otherwise, how could she choose to live so strenuously, not even telling him!


    She didn''t even have the courage and ideas to face him together. Is she too little love for him, or does she trust him too little?


    "You know naivety too?!" Tong Siyao looked at him angrily, "Yes, I won''t die for you. If you want me to love you to the point of disregarding life, then our three views do not match, and we have never talked anymore in this life. It''s necessary."


    Of course he has no hope.


    He will not die for her, only if he is alive can he have more hope. Even if she dies, he has to live, to take his place, to avenge her, and to help her fulfill her unfulfilled last wish...


    Probably, she thought the same way, right?


    but--


    Hearing her answer in such a calm and unfeeling manner, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart, with a feeling of being abandoned and not taken seriously. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1505： I love you, love the kind of love

    He knew he was hypocritical.


    A big man, not as good as her.


    He glanced at her deeply, as if afraid that he would never see her again, then stood up and said, "I''ll get you something to eat."


    Tong Siyao didn''t speak until he walked to the door and suddenly shouted: "Sheng Yiting����"


    Sheng Yiting immediately turned his head, his heart beating rapidly because of these cold three words.


    He could feel its excitement and tension, and suddenly understood the fact that he loved her more than he knew. But she...


    Tong Siyao looked at him, tears streaming out suddenly.


    She pursed her lips, took two deep breaths to restrain the cry, and said hoarsely: "It''s okay...you...better not come back."


    Sheng Yiting took a breath of anger, turned and left.


    The door was slammed shut by him, making it abrupt and frightening at night.


    Tong Siyao raised her hand and wiped her tears, crying harder and harder.


    After a while, he came back.


    She raised her head in surprise, looking at him dimly with tears.


    He brought food to her and said coldly: "I may be a scumbag, would you like to humiliate me?"


    Tong Siyao stretched out her hand and stopped in the air, seeming to want him to lead her, but he did not move.


    She simply grabbed his sleeve and pulled him toward herself.


    She had little strength to pull, but he felt her intention.


    He can ignore her and treat her as a person. However, he couldn''t do her so unfeeling.


    He didn''t know what she was going to do, whether to give himself a sweet date, or another stick?


    He sat down expectantly and approached her with his head down.


    She looked at him with an obsessive look, and said calmly: "If I die, you must remember...I love you."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her violently, unable to believe it!


    She just treated him like that, would she say such nice words at this moment?


    "I love the kind of love..." Tong Siyao whispered.


    His heart melted instantly, as if returning to their sweetest time.


    When she is acting like a baby, she likes to say this the most-I like this, I really like the kind that I like.


    Asked her how much she liked it, she said: I like it so much~


    "Yaoyao--" Sheng Yiting held her hand excitedly.


    She interrupted him: "I haven''t finished talking yet."


    When he first went out, she wanted to tell him this. The tears just couldn''t stop before speaking.


    If he doesn''t come back, she doesn''t need to tell him.


    Now that he came back, she didn''t want to die one day and made him feel that she didn''t like him.


    "Say!" He said eagerly, with a kind of joy to watch the moonlight.


    Tong Siyao paused, twisted and said at the beginning: "But if something happens to my family...I will hate you forever."


    Sheng Yiting was confused again.


    She... how could she do this? Always let his heart go up and down!


    He clenched her hand and swore: "I won''t let them have an accident!"


    Tong Siyao shook her head and looked at him pleadingly: "Leave them alone, please..."


    "What do you mean?!" Sheng Yiting lowered his voice.


    She loves him for a while, hates him for a while, is it fun to play with him?


    "Don''t you understand?" She looked at him, "If you ignore me and don''t fight against Lu Duo, she will let me and my family live a life. But if you have to be with me, even with If she is an enemy, she will get angry and make you regret for life when you are not paying attention." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1506： Do you believe me?

    "No." Sheng Yiting said confidently, "She is not that good. Can you believe me once?"


    "I want to believe you too, but I can''t afford that price��"


    "You believe me!" Sheng Yiting interrupted sharply, "I can protect you, protect your mother, your sister! Do you believe me? Just this time! I beg you!"


    Tong Siyao stared at him blankly. Believe him? May I?


    She just didn''t want to take any risk, she chose the safest way, and staying away from him was the safest way. As the previous years have proven, this is very useful.


    If Lu Duo still didn''t let her go after breaking up with him, she would have chosen to tell him a long time ago.


    But Lu Duo''s words counted, and he never even cared about her again. How safe is this? An Nian has grown up safely to three years old.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her and asked sadly: "Can''t you give me a chance? Do you know what life I have been living these years?"


    "I����"


    "You dare to go even Emilia, why don''t you dare to believe me?"


    Tong Siyao suddenly sobered, raised her hand and slapped him.


    He was dumbfounded and looked at her incredulously.


    She said coldly: "At least I have been safe these years. But when I was with you, I almost died several times."


    Sheng Yiting stared at her, and after a moment, he left without looking back.


    Tong Siyao covered her face and cried bitterly.


    The food he bought exudes a seductive fragrance beside it.


    ...


    When Sheng Yiting returned home, Gong Mo and the others had already fallen asleep.


    Sheng Nanxuan heard the voice and asked in surprise, "When did you come back? Not now?"


    "Afternoon." Sheng Yiting replied.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, "Why?"


    Sheng Yiting was silent for a few seconds, and said in disgust, "I''m crazy!"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him lightly, then turned back to the room.


    The state of the son appeared a few years ago, and it is related to Tong Siyao. It is estimated that only Tong Siyao has this ability now.


    Sheng Yiting went back to the room, took a shower, calmed down, and then called-first sent someone to Xiyuan to protect Yao Lan and Tong Silu in secret, and asked people to tell what happened before Zha Tong Siyao broke up with him... No, there is this The situation for several years.


    After putting down the phone, he sneered in his heart: You must believe me! No choice! Even if it really kills your family, it doesn''t matter. If you want to hate, hate it, as long as I can circle you around, I won''t regret it!


    He even had a crazy idea: If she broke up with herself for Yao Lan and Tong Silu, it would be better to send Yao Lan and Tong Silu to death!


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath. This kind of thinking is crazy, it''s just thinking about it, it''s never possible to do it.


    Everyone has a demon seed in his heart, this is his, he will not let it take root.


    ...


    When Sheng Shuangxue got up early the next morning, she was pleasantly surprised to find Sheng Yiting was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    She ran over and asked: "Brother~ Did you know that I came back for my final exam today to make breakfast for me?"


    Sheng Yiting stiffened and looked at her speechlessly: "How old are you? Don''t touch my things!"


    Sheng Shuangxue just stretched out her hand and wanted to serve the steamed custard. After hearing her words, she took it back angrily, and asked, "Did you secretly raise a little fairy outside?!"


    "Shuangxue~" Gong Mo called her next to her, "I''m done here, come and eat."


    Sheng Shuangxue walked over: "Mom, what attitude do you look at him?"


    "Leave him alone." Gong Mo soothed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1507： Childs voice

    Sheng Yiting packed the breakfast in a lunch box, and said to Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan: "Dad, Mom, I''m leaving first."


    Gong Mo asked: "Are you not going to work?"


    "The evening passes."


    Gong Mo was stunned for a moment: "The Lu Family..."


    Sheng Yiting walked to the entrance and paused after hearing the words: "Time tells me, I will pass."


    "Good..." Gong Mo replied.


    When he left, Sheng Shuangxue asked, "What''s wrong with him? Where do I go with the delicious food? He hasn''t cooked for me for a long time. Last time he still��"


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal, remembering that the last time he was dating Tong Siyao. He made it for Tong Siyao and ate a little by himself.


    "Tong Siyao is back," said Sheng Nanxuan next to him.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue looked at him immediately.


    He has a black line: "I heard that I was a reporter in Emilia. I came back this time because I was hit by a stray bullet on the battlefield. I''m still investigating everything else."


    "Emilia..." Gong Mo murmured, thinking of a very famous reporter in Emilia in the past two years��October.


    Isn''t it Tong Siyao?


    Then she is really awesome!


    Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied: "Has she not hurt her brother enough? Brother really is, why do you still think about her?"


    Gong Mo helplessly: "Emotional matters are beyond the control of outsiders."


    "You can bear to see brother like this!"


    Gong Mo hummed: "He is not as miserable as your dad back then."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." Did I provoke you? Shot while lying down!


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and looked at Sheng Nanxuan suspiciously.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the newspaper and blocked his face.


    Sheng Shuangxue touched her chin, and made up a sadomasochistic drama in her mind for the love story of parents when they were young~


    ...


    When Sheng Yiting arrived at the hospital, Tong Siyao was sleeping soundly. I heard that after he left last night, she was awake almost all the time and didn''t go to bed until late at night.


    Of course he would not narcissistically think that she was for himself, she should have been jet lag not upside down.


    Emilia is a few hours behind China, and it''s midnight here, and it''s time to fall asleep over there.


    He put the lunch box on the bedside table and found that the meat porridge bought last night was gone.


    Was it eaten by her?


    Sheng Yiting''s heart was moved with hope again.


    After sitting for an hour, the nurse came to check the room. He suddenly thought: Did the nurse throw it away?


    He asked: "I bought a porridge here last night..."


    "Huh?" The nurse was taken aback, "That...Miss Tong took two bites, and the rest did not eat. If it cools off, I''ll give it to..."


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "It''s okay."


    He clenched his hands, feeling a little excited. Anyway, I ate two bites...


    The nurse whispered; "Miss Tong can''t eat too much now, we will give her a nutritional injection."


    Sheng Yiting paused and nodded again.


    The nurse stepped back gently.


    He took a deep breath and looked up at Tong Siyao. Suddenly, her phone on the bedside buzzed and vibrated.


    Sheng Yiting was startled, afraid that the bell would wake her up, so he picked it up quickly.


    The caller ID above is "Mom", obviously Yao Lan is on the other end.


    The bell rang, Sheng Yiting pressed the answer, and nervously pressed the phone to his ear.


    How nervous are you? It''s like going to her house for the first time!


    Son-in-law sees mother-in-law, can he not be nervous?


    "Ma Ma~" A soft voice came from the other end of the phone.


    How soft is it?


    When Sheng Yiting heard this voice, it was as if he saw a little baby who was learning to speak.


    The little milk baby is wearing crotch pants, holding fingers, and standing on the ground with big eyes blinking, looking at him timidly and curiously... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1508： Who is your father?

    He had never seen such a little milk baby, so he could only imagine.


    But when he was in Nanjiang, he visited the zoo one day and saw a giant panda several months old.


    The little panda is slippery and can walk, but it is not easy to walk. It has a fat body and short legs, walks slowly, twists and turns, and accidentally falls to the ground and rolls in circles. He held it in his hands, his whole body was soft.


    The soft fur is a little warm and clumsy and cute.


    And this sound is dumb, warm, and cute, just like the panda cub.


    Sheng Yiting was stupid.


    Isn''t this a call from Yao Lan? How can there be a child? !


    "I''m a baby~" the kid over there said, his voice soft and trembling.


    Sheng Yiting held his breath and dared not move, for fear of accidentally disturbing him.


    Who is he?


    What is the relationship with Tong Siyao?


    By the way, he called her "mother", is it Tong Siyao''s child?


    No, how could she get married? Didn''t she say to love herself? How can you do this!


    The child asked in a small voice: "Mama~ Do you miss the baby? The baby misses you so much..."


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and asked with his overturning thoughts: "Who are you?"


    "Yeah!" The child was startled, and with a thump, the phone hung up.


    ...Tong Annian accidentally threw the phone on the ground.


    Oh, he made the wrong call! How could it be wrong? He clearly saw that his grandmother called his mother like this.


    Yao Lan heard the voice and walked in: "Baby, have you done something bad?"


    "No, no!" The baby immediately shook his head, pursed his bare buttocks, and buried his head in the bed like an ostrich. "The baby didn''t do anything bad, the baby is behaved!"


    "Then why did grandma''s phone fall on the floor?"


    "I... I slept and accidentally touched it." Tong Annian blinked and looked at her pure and flawless.


    Yao Lan picked up the phone and looked at it, and found that he had just dialed Tong Siyao''s phone and asked distressedly: "Does the baby miss his mother?"


    Tong Annian was silent for a few seconds, slowly leaning against her, and cautiously asked: "When will mother come back?"


    "Mom she��"


    When the phone rang, Yao Lan saw the caller ID and put his index finger on his lips: "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh mom


    Tong Annian nodded eagerly and looked at the phone expectantly.


    Yao Lan put down the phone and pressed hands-free.


    Tong Annian shouted: "Mom����"


    Sheng Yiting paused, almost unable to hold the phone firmly.


    He glanced at Tong Siyao who was sleeping, turned and walked out of the ward, and said coldly, "I am not."


    "Ah!" Tong Annian was startled, why was this voice again? This is the voice of "uncle", there is an uncle beside my mother!


    "Who is your father?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Huh?" Tong Annian looked at Yao Lan helplessly. This question...he wants to know too~


    Yao Lan picked up the phone in a panic, turned off the hands-free and put it to his ear: "You are��"


    "I''m Yi Ting." Sheng Yi Ting said, pausing for a while and shouted, "Hello, auntie."


    Yao Lan''s eyes widened-Sheng Yiting? !


    "Siyao is married?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Yao Lan took a deep breath: "Are you with Siyao?"


    "����Ok."


    "Then you can ask her yourself!" Yao Lan hung up the phone.


    Turning around, she saw Tong Annian looking at herself timidly. She smiled and reached out to hug him: "It''s the wrong call, let''s leave him alone. Mom should be very busy now, shall we call her later?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1509： Exactly the same as when he was a kid

    Tong Annian pouted, a little unhappy, but nodded: "Okay..."


    Yao Lan sighed and touched his head.


    He suddenly raised his head and asked timidly: "Grandma...I, I ask you."


    "Okay, what does the baby want to ask? Just ask."


    "That..." the little baby pointed his finger pitifully, and asked in a low voice, "Do I have a father?"


    Yao Lan: "..."


    What kind of evil did she make! Why face such difficult questions every day? !


    Seeing the child''s expectant eyes, she nodded: "Yes! Dad will be back soon."


    The little baby pouted, somewhat dissatisfied: "Humph! You lied to me! Bad!"


    Yao Lan: "..."


    How can she lie to him?


    Even if there was a scam before, this time it will definitely be gone!


    Sheng Yiting has called, is it far from others coming?


    Of course, Tong Siyao did not say that the child is Sheng Yiting. But the longer the child, the more like Sheng Yiting, can it belong to someone else?


    ...


    Sheng Yiting returned to the room, but Tong Siyao was still awake.


    He squeezed her cell phone, released it again, gently placed it on the bedside, and then picked up his cell phone to call��calling the person who was sent to Xiyuan to protect Yao Lan last night.


    "Are you here?" he asked.


    "Here, young master." The other party replied respectfully.


    "Is there a child?" Sheng Yiting asked in a erratic voice, unable to accept the possibility of her "betraying" herself.


    He is still waiting, how can she start a new life?


    "Uh... yes, I''m about to report to Master." The other party''s voice was a bit... tangled.


    But Sheng Yiting didn''t hear it. He stiffly said: "Give me all his information."


    "This... I only have photos right now, which I took when I was tracking them."


    "Pass it to me." Sheng Yiting hung up.


    Soon, the photos came over.


    Seeing his face, Sheng Yiting suffocated his breath, hurriedly opened his own photo album, and almost got the phone on the ground several times.


    He turned over the photo of himself when he was a child and compared it with the newly received photo����


    Almost exactly the same.


    He hurriedly sent a message and asked: "This is that child? Tong Siyao''s child?!"


    After typing, he hesitated and deleted the message without sending it.


    He looked at the photo again��it was a two or three-year-old boy wearing a flax jacket and short shorts. The jacket was embroidered with a few black "Fu" characters, which looked quiet and temperamental.


    The child was holding Yao Lan''s hand. Yao Lan was carrying a basket of vegetables. He also carried a small pocket with a few green onions.


    Just as Sheng Yiting imagined, he looked dumb��not dumb! He is naive and cute. Look at him, how soft, obedient, and obedient?


    Sheng Yiting looked at him infatuatedly until there was a movement nearby.


    He raised his head and found that Tong Siyao was awake.


    Seeing him, Tong Siyao rubbed his forehead and sighed.


    She knew that she couldn''t drive him away, and she was a little helpless.


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and looked at the photo on the phone, shaking his hands slightly.


    This is his child, she gave it to him.


    Why didn''t she tell him? !


    Sheng Yi Ting''s heart, tearing pain!


    Tong Siyao raised her hand and wanted to press the call bell behind her head. He reached out and grabbed her.


    She looked over in puzzlement, he squeezed her, and handed her mobile phone over: "Your mother just called, I picked it up..."


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "Did you tell her?!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1510： Why do you still lie to me now

    Sheng Yiting was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    He stared at her stubbornly, trying to knock her head open and asked her why she did this? How did she come over these years!


    Is he so useless in her heart without telling him if there is a child?


    No wonder she said that if he knew, he would not treat her like that.


    He has the heart to die! What right do you have to yell at her?


    "I was injured." Her eager voice pulled back his thoughts.


    He shook his head: "No, I didn''t tell her."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief: "Can''t let her know, she doesn''t know where I have been in the past few years. I told her that I work in a newspaper here and I was sent to Southeast Asia."


    When she said that, she opened the phone. Seeing her unlock the phone, Sheng Yiting suddenly reached out and took it.


    She looked at him puzzled. He looked down at her phone and said, "There is a child..."


    Tong Siyao suffocated her breath, gave a chorus in her heart, and looked at him nervously.


    "He''s calling mother." He raised his head and looked at her aggressively, "Are you married?"


    "...Hmm." Tong Siyao looked away with a guilty conscience.


    "Tong Siyao!" Sheng Yiting yelled, reached out his hand to hug her, and burst into tears, "Why are you hiding from me?! Why do you still lie to me now?!"


    Tong Siyao was startled, pushed him away in a hurry, stared at him for a moment, snatched his mobile phone from him, and found that he had opened the photo album and clicked on the child''s photo.


    She suddenly felt that the trend was gone, put her phone aside, and cried bitterly, covering her face.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, stopped his tears, reached out and grabbed one of her hands, as if he was afraid that she would run away, but also seemed to express his determination and apology by this.


    Tong Siyao was surprised, stopped crying, looked at him and said: "Since you know, you can''t let him have an accident, or I will hate you forever!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her steadily.


    She said eagerly: "Lu Duo doesn''t know, otherwise she would have killed me!"


    "I sent someone over last night, and I will send more people later. Mom, sister, and children, nothing will happen!"


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Do you want to eat?"


    Tong Siyao looked at him speechlessly, as if asking: Do you want to eat?


    She reached out her hand and wanted to ring the bell to call the nurse.


    Sheng Yiting stopped her: "I''m coming!"


    Tong Siyao said awkwardly: "No! I spent so much money in the hospital, this is what they should do!"


    "It''s what I should do." Sheng Yiting looked at her.


    She choked, twisted and said nothing.


    She couldn''t get out of bed now, Sheng Yiting went to get a toothbrush and towel to wash her.


    Tong Siyao suddenly asked: "If there were no children, would you not take care of me like this?"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her and couldn''t help smiling: "You said I was naive, aren''t you the same?"


    "����"this person!


    Tong Siyao ignored him angrily!


    After washing, he asked: "Do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Tong Siyao flushed and shouted, "No!"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her deeply, she was so angry, she frowned suddenly, and stretched out her hand to cover her belly.


    He hurriedly asked: "Do you want it?"


    "Shut up!" Tong Siyao yelled, twisted her eyebrows again, and said gloomily, "I''m so angry...My wound hurts."


    "Good, good, I won''t say anything." Sheng Yiting surrendered hurriedly, "Is it serious? Do you want to call a doctor?"


    "It''s okay..." Tong Siyao sighed and whispered. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1511： I am the father of your child

    Seeing her frowning brow, Sheng Yiting moved his fingers, trying to smooth her. But afraid that she would refuse, he paused, turned and opened the lunch box, and took out the steaming breakfast.


    Tong Siyao smelled the aroma of the food, raised her chin and looked over, and swallowed secretly.


    He asked: "There are crucian carp porridge and steamed custard, and cheese cake. What do you want to eat?"


    "Hmm..." I want to eat it. Just listen to the name and you know it''s delicious.


    In recent years, she can only eat normal meals when she goes home. At other times in Emilia, thank God for not being hungry.


    In other words, she hadn''t eaten ordinary home-cooked meals for months, not to mention these delicate and delicious things in front of her.


    Just cook the porridge with white rice and water, it''s still crucian porridge! Crucian carp is first boiled into soup, and then the soup is used to make porridge. How troublesome.


    Steamed egg custard is also troublesome. If the heat is not well controlled, the taste will be lost, not to mention that he added various ingredients.


    And cheesecake...


    In fact, these three foods are not complicated and very common, but for her life in recent years, they are luxuries in the diet.


    Seeing her coveted eyes, Sheng Yiting couldn''t help but feel softened and felt very distressed. He said helplessly, "Drink porridge first."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly hummed, feeling a little disappointed.


    She dare not eat too much now, but unfortunately there are so many good things...


    Sheng Yiting took the spoon to scoop up the porridge and brought it to her mouth.


    She said awkwardly: "I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s okay." Sheng Yiting lowered his eyes, "I''ll leave in the afternoon. I can only feed you this meal."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "Where to go?"


    "Nanjiang. Work over there."


    "����Oh."


    "To participate in the presidential election next year, success or failure will be transferred back."


    Tong Siyao glanced at him in surprise, nodded, grasping the quilt with her fingers at a loss.


    She and him are people of two worlds after all.


    He will be the president in the future. If this term is unsuccessful, it will be his turn sooner or later.


    But what about her? She didn''t think there was anything worthy of him.


    I knew I wouldn''t want a child. What can I do now? He will definitely not give up the child!


    But should she give up?


    That''s impossible!


    Do you want to be together for the children?


    But the two have been separated for so long, can they go back to the past? And won''t his family object?


    If he really wants to be president, he should marry a wife who will help him, not her...


    "I''ll be back again after the weekend." Sheng Yiting said.


    "It''s okay." Tong Siyao said, "I can do it myself. Besides...you are not mine, don''t take care of me."


    Sheng Yiting moved for a while, put down the porridge, picked up the steamed egg and took a sip for her: "I have taken care of it. Wouldn''t it be ungrateful to say this?"


    Tong Siyao suffocated, and said helplessly: "I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know, you want to separate it from me." Sheng Yiting simply put the steamed egg into the porridge and mix well. "But I am the father of your child. Isn''t that yours who called me?"


    Tong Siyao paused, suddenly felt a little hard to swallow.


    When he brought the porridge over again, she twisted her head slightly, looked at him and said, "About the child��"


    "Not in a hurry now," Sheng Yiting said, "I will discuss it later."


    "Good--" Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid of affecting her eating mood, so he didn''t speak any more.


    She finished the whole bowl of porridge mixed with steamed custard, and ate a small portion of cheese cake. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1512： You are so cruel

    Sheng Yiting put aside the unfinished cake: "This is here, you can eat it when you are hungry."


    "Yeah." Tong Siyao watched him pack things, "Is this... your house?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her: "I did it."


    Tong Siyao took a low breath and turned her head embarrassedly, not knowing how to face his blatant affection.


    He is kind to her, of course she is happy. But she has so many concerns that she dare not accept it lightly.


    And sometimes, just because you are not reconciled, and you really get what you want, you will feel different from what you expected and be disappointed. When the time comes, where should they go?


    Sheng Yiting packed up his things, sat down by the bed, and looked at her seriously: "Let''s talk."


    Tong Siyao was startled and nervous, thinking that he was going to discuss the child''s affairs. He wants custody? still is����


    "Why don''t you tell me if you are pregnant?" he asked calmly. But how could his heart be so peaceful?


    Tong Siyao knew that he was blaming himself, even if he blamed himself, he would blame her.


    It was she who was hiding from him, which made him miss the joy of being a father and the baby''s growth process over the past few years.


    She was very guilty, but she was angry when she thought of the situation.


    Why does he only blame her?


    Lu Duo should be blamed more, isn''t it?


    She said angrily: "I''m not to blame!"


    Sheng Yiting paused, nodded, hating Lu Duo to the extreme.


    "Then... are you going to say it now?" He looked at her with burning eyes, "Should I check it myself?"


    If at this moment, she is still unwilling to tell him what happened personally, he can probably give up on her.


    Tong Siyao looked at him, intermittently narrating the events of the year and what happened afterwards.


    Sheng Yiting listened calmly, and then asked, "When was the child born?"


    Tong Siyao paused: "I turned three years old on October 10."


    "Three years old..." Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and looked at her in pain, "You are so cruel..."


    "Sorry..." Tong Siyao lowered her head, full of self-blame.


    "If nothing happens, are you planning to keep it from me for the rest of your life?" he demanded.


    She shook her head: "No..."


    "What is his name?"


    "Annian, Peaceful Years, his nickname is''Niannian'', and sometimes he is called''baby''."


    "I want to see him." He said suddenly.


    "What?!" Tong Siyao was surprised.


    "See him." He looked straight at her. "Don''t you think I should see him?"


    "No--" Tong Siyao said anxiously, "It''s just now... he... he..."


    Sheng Yiting narrowed his eyes and asked angrily: "Have you never told him about me?"


    "I didn''t mean it..." Tong Siyao said weakly.


    Sheng Yiting smiled suddenly and gritted his teeth and said: "Very good! Tong Siyao, let''s take this account slowly!"


    Tong Siyao suffocated, glanced at him, and lowered her head guiltily.


    ...


    In Huanmo Building, Sheng Nanxuan walked into the office of Aimo News Agency with documents, and the employees in the cubicle were shocked.


    Everyone looked at him motionless, and didn''t dare to stand up and say hello during working hours-otherwise, what if the big boss says they are not serious at work?


    The BOSS didn''t seem to be happy today, his head was drooping, and his head was dejected, as if stockholders were locked up in the stock...


    It wasn''t until Sheng Nanxuan entered Gong Mo''s office that everyone came alive and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1513： The child is still on the household register

    Gong Mo is watching the news.


    It has been almost three years since Country M entered Emilia, and the reporters there are no longer only Tong Siyao. On the Chinese side, the National News Agency also sent two reporters to station.


    In the morning, Gong Mo went through all the reports at home and abroad. Regarding the news of the Chinese in Emilia, only Lu Yang and his wife had died, and no other Chinese were injured.


    She contacted people from the National News Agency and asked them to visit.


    It''s not a secret that Tong Siyao was injured. MSF and the local hospital knew about it, but they quickly found it out.


    It is estimated that the noon news will broadcast this news, but as to Tong Siyao''s identity-it is not known whether she is October or not. If so, whether to expose it or not, also seek her own consent.


    At this time, Sheng Nanxuan came in.


    Seeing him downcast, Gong Mo asked in confusion, "What are you doing? Going bankrupt?"


    Sheng Nanxuan threw the papers on her desk and said sadly: "I thought I was still very young, but I didn''t expect to be a grandfather... I feel bitter!"


    Gong Mo asked blankly: "Being a grandfather? Why are you crazy? You are indeed very young. Look at me��I''m about to become your sister!"


    He is too old or too slow, it must be the result of those experiments.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and took her into her arms and kissed her: "You are always a little girl in my eyes~"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "You are the little girl!"


    She picked up the information and opened it. After looking at it for a while, she exclaimed in surprise, "This is Yi Ting''s child?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded solemnly, and said depressedly: "I am a grandfather... but I am not happy. Why am I a grandfather? I am obviously only 18 years old!"


    "You want to be shameless!" Gong Mo shouted, "You bill me, don''t disturb me looking at things!"


    In Sheng Nanxuan''s information, there are many photos of Tong Annian.


    Gong Mo looked at him for a while, and suddenly tugged at his sleeve: "Nanxuan--"


    "Didn''t you tell me to go?" Sheng Nanxuan asked bitterly.


    Gong Mobai glanced at him and handed the information to him: "Look, doesn''t it look like when Yi Ting was young? It''s exactly the same!"


    "I saw... the power of genes, it''s amazing!" You don''t need to test DNA, you know it''s his son''s seed!


    "No, I have to tell mom!" Gong Mo said excitedly, "She is too grandma, so she is happy!"


    "What''s so happy?" Sheng Nanxuan asked, "The child is still in the household registration book. He doesn''t even know that he has a father, let alone grandparents and grandma."


    Gong Mo was dumbfounded, took a look at the cute child in the photo, and asked angrily: "How could she be like this?!"


    This she, of course, refers to Tong Siyao.


    "If you have something to say, how can I run with the kids? You see, I didn''t run!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and looked at him incredulously: "Did you want to take the kids to run?"


    "No!" Gong Mo waved his hand, "What should I do now? Yi Ting can''t help? Can the child come back?"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "I really don''t want to admit that he is my son if someone can take him away!"


    ...


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting said goodbye to Tong Siyao in the hospital.


    Before leaving, he asked Tong Siyao: "Are you still in contact with Ye Zi? Would you like to notify her? She knows, she can take care of you, or other friends will do."


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and said: "Let me think about it... Currently, I don''t want to trouble her." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1514： Im afraid you cant hold it

    Sheng Yiting took a deep look at her and said helplessly, "Well then. I will be back in two days. If you need anything, call me and I can arrange it for you."


    "����it is good."


    He looked at her for a while and asked awkwardly: "Can you give me a hug?"


    Tong Siyao looked at him thoughtfully: "Are you trying to kiss me?"


    "Cough��" Sheng Yiting choked, his face dark red.


    Tong Siyao suddenly felt unbearable, even if he really couldn''t be together in the future, it would be a return to his heart to make him happy for a second now.


    She pursed her lips and smiled softly: "It''s not impossible to kiss, but I''m afraid you can''t hold it!"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her suddenly, lowered his head quickly, and kissed her on the lips.


    Tong Siyao opened her eyes wide and held her breath.


    Having said so much, there is no contact at this moment to be true. Everything in the past, like an electric shock, clearly appeared in my mind.


    He straightened up and let out a sigh of relief: "Didn''t I hold it?"


    Tong Siyao listened, stretched out her hand to hook him, and said slyly: "Come again."


    Sheng Yiting breathed, looking at her like a monster: "Are you serious?"


    "Come on~" Tong Siyao looked at him defiantly.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, rushed to hold her face, and kissed her hard.


    He was not afraid of her refusal, and he was not afraid of her playing tricks. He was completely predatory and ravaged her as much as he wanted.


    How long have you not touched her?


    Three years? Four years?


    To him, it seems like a long time has passed.


    He wanted to conquer her, and she responded to him badly, holding his back with both hands and scratching gently.


    The fire on his body was quickly picked up, if it weren��t for her injuries, he would--


    Sheng Yiting was startled, afraid that it might be pressed into her wound, and let her go in time.


    He looked at her out of breath, Tong Siyao panted and said, "Your self-control does not seem to be very good."


    Sheng Yiting smiled suddenly and hugged her: "You have gone bad."


    Tong Siyao opened her mouth, her heart trembled, and she forgot to speak.


    Are they going back to the past?


    Sheng Yiting held her face and looked at her seriously: "Since I have kissed, you are responsible, do you know?"


    Tong Siyao had a meal: "Everyone is an adult..."


    "Hehe..." Sheng Yiting squeezed her face fiercely, "From now on, you will write off without telling me the Anniversary, otherwise we will settle the accounts slowly. Let me remind you, no matter what you choose, finally The result is the same."


    Tong Siyao looked at him: "Does your family agree? Does my family agree?"


    "..." Is this what she has been struggling with? ! Isn''t this enough to support you? Why don''t you just say it?


    She was stunned when she saw him, thinking that he also thought it was a problem, she stretched out her hand and pushed him away: "Let me tell you straight, I don''t want to lose Annian, but I don''t want to be picked on by anyone! Also, are you sure we can get back To the past?"


    Sheng Yiting glanced at her: "Eating will choke people to death, so don''t you eat?"


    Tong Siyao suffocated. She knew that she was a little bit choking, so she didn''t need him to remind her!


    She exasperated and said, "It''s different! It''s dead if you don''t eat, but��"


    She stopped talking.


    Sheng Yiting sneered: "But without me, no one would die, right?"


    Tong Siyao said helplessly, embarrassed and guilty: "So I said, it''s different...Your metaphor is incorrect." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1515： Dont want a man, dont want a child

    "OK~ My analogy is incorrect! But, if you don''t try it, how do you know the result? You dare to go to the battlefield, and you are afraid of this?


    Tong Siyao said irritably: "How easy is it to go on the battlefield? There are not so many twists and turns! In front of life and death, who cares about your background and status? You are full of warmth and lust, and you will only think about it after eating too much. No! I don''t like dealing with people in your circle!"


    "What''s wrong with my circle?" Sheng Yiting was also angry. "When you were with me, did my parents say anything? Did you show your face?!"


    Tong Siyao suffocated, and began to irritably.


    At first there was no. But maybe at that time, people felt that they could not make it to the end? In that case, why be a bad guy?


    Sheng Yiting stood up: "Think about it for yourself! If you don''t want a man, don''t want a child!"


    "You--" Tong Siyao stared at him with wide eyes.


    He looked at her coldly: "Yes, I want a child. Either settle it peacefully, everyone is happy, or see you in court! I want to see if you have any ability to fight with me!"


    "Sheng Yiting!" Tong Siyao grabbed the tissue box on the bedside table and threw it over.


    "Not only did you become bad, but also your temper." Sheng Yiting turned and left the ward.


    ...


    After leaving the hospital, Sheng Yiting went home and took the lunch box he brought out in the morning.


    Sheng Shuangxue has returned from the exam and is making snacks in the kitchen��huh! If her elder brother doesn''t cook for her, she will be self-reliant.


    Through this trivial matter, she understood a truth-it is better to rely on yourself than on the sky! Even if it''s a real brother, it''s extremely unreliable to look at **** and look down on sister!


    Gong Mo was guiding her and asked: "What do you think if you let your brother''s former girlfriend be your sister-in-law?"


    "What else? Endure it!" Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth and said aggrieved, "Anyway, he doesn''t hurt me anymore. I don''t know what it will be like in the future, and I don''t expect him to correct..."


    Having said this, Sheng Shuangxue suddenly asked in a whimsical manner: "Do you think I can instigate my sister-in-law and let my sister-in-law love me more? Then he must be jealous, just like my father! At that time, in order to let his sister-in-law''s heart rest on him, only Can you hurt me more!"


    Gong Mo helped his forehead helplessly: It was Sheng Nanxuan who broke the child!


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "It''s a pity that I didn''t have much contact with Tong Siyao before, and I didn''t establish any feelings!"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "In other words, are you not against her being your sister-in-law?"


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted and said angrily: "Is it my turn to object? But if you ask me, I will tell the truth! No matter who it is, I must object to it in my heart! In this world, no one deserves it. My brother?"


    "You just scolded him for being unconscionable..." Gong Mo was speechless.


    "Where did I scold? I told the truth!"


    "Good, good!" Gong Mo nodded, "You are telling the truth! But if you think about it, if you have a sister-in-law, one more person will love you~"


    "Then she needs to really hurt!" Sheng Shuangxue said depressed, "Tong Siyao won''t care about me at all."


    She grew up with thousands of pets. From childhood to adulthood, she knows who treats her sincerely.


    People like Yu Xinya, Tian Yuan, Fang Yuezhu, etc. treat her sincerely. When Sheng Yiting was studying, several female classmates treated her kindly, just to please her. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1516： Women are going to coax

    However, Tong Siyao treats her as plain, unobtrusive, and does not seem to intend to get to know her too deeply. It seems like... Anyway, there will be no intersection in the future, so there is no need to waste expressions!


    I rely on!


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly wanted to understand one thing: "Tong Siyao didn''t plan to be with brother at all!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sheng Yiting walked in.


    The two of them stayed, looked at each other and pretended to be busy, as if they hadn''t said anything just now!


    Sheng Yiting walked over calmly and put the lunch box on the cooking table.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him secretly, and met him absently.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "You just said so?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled, lowered her head and kneaded the dough vigorously!


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help smiling, looked down at her face and asked, "Why, the little princess is angry with her brother?"


    "����"what? The little princess stayed for a while: Didn''t he hear what she just said?


    "Huh!" She twisted the beginning, unwilling to talk to him, but quietly pricked her ears, wanting to hear how he coaxed herself!


    Sheng Yiting laughed, someone is still the same as when he was a child.


    He turned his head and asked Gong Mo: "Do you know?"


    The little princess was startled and concentrated on making snacks, not daring to lose her temper.


    Oh woo... Someone obviously heard that, what kind of big tail wolf is still pretending?


    Gong Mo lightly coughed: "I don''t know what I should know. What I shouldn''t know... Well, maybe there is nothing I shouldn''t know."


    Sheng Yiting was expressionless, and it took a long time before he said, "I have to go."


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked, "What about Tong Siyao?"


    "in hospital."


    "I know she''s in the hospital! I''m asking... what are your plans next, and when do you plan to take care of lifelong events!"


    Sheng Yiting said angrily: "Don''t think about it! She is afraid that you will look down on her background, and that people in our circle will be unkind to her, and don''t want to come here for a trip in the muddy water!"


    Gong Mo stayed in a daze: "Did you make her angry? Women want to coax her."


    "I haven''t coaxed yet? I''m going to be tired!" Sheng Yiting thought more and more angry, "Whatever she wants, anyway, I have to decide the child! If she can''t come, I will take the child back!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was learning the love experience silently next to her, and she was surprised when she heard this and immediately raised her hand.


    Sheng Yiting said angrily: "Say!"


    The two siblings act like elementary school students in class!


    Sheng Shuangxue asked angrily: "What kid? Why don''t I know?!"


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, staring at Gong Mo: "Didn''t you say you know everything you should know?"


    Dare to cheat him?


    Gong Mo said, "Your dad and I know, Shuangxue doesn''t know yet."


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied, "I am still not a member of this family? You actually have a small group!"


    "Just about to tell you, your brother is back."


    "Oh~~~" Sheng Shuangxue decided to forgive everyone.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I''m leaving now."


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly said: "Brother! Don''t worry about what I just said. I know what''s going on. She doesn''t want to be with you, but is afraid that the process of being together will be difficult and the living habits will be different after being together! "


    Sheng Yiting looked at her depressed: "You can''t comfort me by saying this."


    Sheng Shuangxue puffed up her mouth and bowed her head depressedly to make snacks.


    Gong Mo comforted: "Don''t be afraid, she thinks like this, because she doesn''t understand us! As long as you like her, will your dad and I oppose it? My dad and I have no objection, and it is the turn of others to make irresponsible remarks. Is it?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1517： I feel a little upset

    Sheng Shuangxue nodded aside. That''s right, our home is amazing, who dares to chirp outside?


    Gong Mo patted Sheng Yiting on the shoulder, and said proudly, "Son! You can go with ease, mom will take care of the rest!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." What does it mean to go safely? Sounds so unlucky!


    He hugged her very moved: "Mom-I knew that you were the best to me!"


    Sheng Shuangxue learned from Sheng Nanxuan''s words next to him: "Speak as you speak, what are you doing with your hug?"


    Gong Mo & Sheng Yiting: "..."


    ...


    After Sheng Yiting left, Sheng Shuangxue twisted Gong Mo to ask about the child.


    Gong Mo took out the photo of Tong Annian, and Sheng Shuangxue exploded as soon as he saw it: "You actually used the photo of your brother when he was a kid! Do you think I haven''t seen the photo of him when he was a kid? Next time you want to take mine? The photo came out, wronged me to give birth to a baby outside?"


    "Have you seen all the photos of your brother when he was a child? Is there such a thing? And this one��"Gong Mo pulled out a photo of Tong Annian and Yao Lan, "Is there anybody in our family?"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a closer look: "Yes... the clothes are not right, these styles are new at first glance. My God! He actually looks so much like his brother!"


    "So, he must be your brother''s child!"


    "Hey? That''s it? Is it too rash?" Sheng Shuangxue leaned in her ear and whispered quietly, "What if someone gives him a plastic surgery and deliberately turns into an older brother to deceive us? I see I still have to test a DNA!"


    Gong Mo was speechless: "Who gave such a small child plastic surgery? Besides, your brother''s people, let your brother solve it by himself. By the way, I will go to the hospital to see Tong Siyao and bring some of your snacks��"


    "I want to go too!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    "You will have an exam tomorrow, review it well in the evening!"


    "I want to see the baby."


    "The baby is in Onishihara, I can''t see it now."


    "Then let me look at the big living person! Why did you take what I did, but didn''t take me?"


    "You have an exam tomorrow." Gong Mo sank his face.


    Sheng Shuangxue knew that she would not agree to go anyway, and puffed up her mouth depressedly, before saying for a long time: "Then you are not allowed to take what I made."


    "I''m here to send warmth, of course I want to bring it. We want her to know that you also welcome her."


    "Actually, I am not very welcome." Sheng Shuangxue pouted.


    Gong Mo paused and sighed helplessly: "Well, I am also a little unhappy in my heart, who told her to **** my son!"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." Does every mother have this mentality? She thought her mother was very enlightened.


    Gong Mo sighed, "But when I think that you will rob someone else''s son in the future, I feel balanced."


    "Hey?" Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze, "Didn''t someone come to grab your daughter?"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    sad!


    I knew I wouldn''t have a baby!


    ...


    The afterglow of the setting sun spilled into the ward. Tong Siyao checked the time. It was already past seven o''clock and it was time for dinner.


    She didn''t have much appetite, but people were iron rice or steel, so she couldn''t eat it, so she had to ask the nurse to buy dinner for herself.


    She leaned back on the bed and called Yao Lan. Yao Lan asked, "Are you with Yi Ting?"


    "No." Tong Siyao retorted subconsciously.


    Yao Lan snorted: "Don''t lie to me! He uses your cell phone to call me, are you stupid?"


    Tong Siyao asked: "What did you say to him?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1518： Because Yi Ting likes you

    "Then��" Tong Siyao whispered, "If he goes to find you at home and wants to see a child or something, you must never agree! If he goes, or if someone goes in his name, you must tell me."


    "I know." Yao Lan said.


    "Yearly he��"


    Tong Siyao wanted to talk to the child, but suddenly heard a knock on the door, thinking that the nurse was back, but looked up and saw Gong Mo.


    She was taken aback, and hurriedly said to Yao Lan: "I have something to do, I will call you later!"


    Yao Lan asked helplessly: "Is Yi Ting next to you?"


    "No, I''ll hang up first!" Tong Siyao hung up, watching Gong Mo yell nervously, "A...Auntie, hello."


    She wanted to sit up, Gong Mo hurriedly stopped: "You have injuries on your body, don''t move."


    Tong Siyao had to continue leaning, and asked nervously, "Why did Auntie come?"


    "Yiting is not here, of course I want to come." Gong Mo said, "Don''t blame him, he is busy at work, and he won''t be able to stay too long when he comes back temporarily. Next time he arranges work, he can accompany you for a few more days. "


    Tong Siyao couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t blame him..."


    The current problem between her and him is not "jealous" at all.


    "That''s good." Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief and picked up the soup and snacks he had brought. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao estimated that the nurse would be back soon, saying that she would be beaten soon after eating, so she had to say, "Not yet. I don''t have any appetite. Let the nurse buy porridge."


    "It must be that the food outside is not tasty. You taste this soup, it will help the wound to heal." Gong Mo opened the heat preservation box and poured a bowl of soup out. "Next time you want to eat, just tell me, you can just hit it. Call me, or call home, the number hasn��t changed��do you still have a number?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao lowered her head to drink soup awkwardly.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Tomorrow, I will ask the maid at home to deliver food to you. Just tell me what you want to eat. You are welcome."


    Tong Siyao was answering somehow, the nurse came back, and she finally took a breath.


    But the nurse left soon, and Gong Mo said, "Can you taste this porridge? If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll send it to you."


    Tong Siyao hurriedly shook her head, and asked with great pressure, "Auntie, why are you so good to me?"


    "Yiting likes you!" Gong Mo shrank naturally, "I heard him say, are you worried that we won''t look down on you? Are you afraid that the door won''t be posted, right? That''s true, there is no Yiting today! His dad was a rich young man back then, what do I have? I don��t even have a dad, and there are a bunch of broken relatives in my family��"


    "Neither did I." Tong Siyao whispered.


    "Uh..." Gong Mo said, "Then you are better than me! I heard that your father is a martyr! My father is a deserter!"


    "Huh?" Tong Siyao stared at her in surprise.


    "I''m making an analogy. My dad was diagnosed with cancer back then, so he left the book in order not to drag me and my mother. As a result, my mother kept thinking about not seeing people or corpses in life, for fear that he would be fatal. Have you survived? So the great time was wasted, and no one would agree to it! Until the end..." Gong Mo sighed lightly, "She only agreed to Simon''s father."


    Gambino had a big sneeze in Italy!


    Tong Siyao understood what happened back then and said: "Mr. Gambino is also your father, and you are no worse than your uncle. But I and Yi Ting--" (to be continued.)

 Chapter 1519： Did you misunderstand something?

    "Maybe you will suddenly increase in value!" Gong Mo said, "Yes, there is one thing I want to ask you. This has nothing to do with Yiting. It is a matter of your career-are you October? "


    Tong Siyao was not surprised that she would know.


    She just used her mobile phone to read the news. There have been reports on October''s injury in Emilia at home and abroad, and she also said that October is a Chinese.


    Maybe this report was contributed by Gong Mo.


    Tong Siyao nodded and admitted generously: "It''s me."


    "Then your current worth is higher than Yi Ting!" Gong Mo said, "Many people in the world know you, but how many people know him?"


    "He will be known to the whole world soon, right?" Tong Siyao asked, "It''s me...what everyone knows is October, not Tong Siyao."


    "Is there a difference?" Gong Mo finished speaking, "Yes, everyone doesn''t know that you are October, so do you want to make it public?"


    "Of course!" Tong Siyao said without hesitation.


    She went to Emilia just to become famous.


    If she were an ordinary person, she might not even be able to make social news after she died. But the death of a celebrity must arouse a lot of attention. And her fame is no longer limited to China. Even if someone in the country covers the sky with only one hand and wants her to die in vain, because someone abroad is paying attention to this matter at the same time, the country must give an explanation.


    In this case, Lu Duo would not dare to kill her easily.


    She pretended to be mysterious before. First, she wanted to hide Sheng Yiting, but more importantly, she didn''t want Lu Duo to see her intentions and kill her killer before she succeeded.


    Now these two people know it, she will die if she plays mystery.


    Moreover, her injury is an excellent time, which is easy to arouse admiration and sympathy, and she will not make irresponsible remarks if she does not go to Emilia.


    There are people in the world who feel that if you have been a hero for a day, you must always rush to the front line regardless of your life, preferably dead, so that they can be deeply moved. Then they continued to live their lives, but you just died. If you suddenly stop being a hero, go to live a stable life and abandon others, people will be unhappy, as if you have done such a rebellious thing.


    Although Tong Siyao was forced to go to Emilia, it was also because he really wanted to help the people there. Otherwise, she has many other ways to achieve her goal, which is safer and easier than going to Emilia.


    She has paid, and she doesn''t want to be criticized one day.


    She told Gong Mo: "The newspapers I worked with before have also asked me, and I promised them. I am Chinese, and they will definitely find the media here to cooperate, and they don''t know who they are."


    "That must be Ai Mo!" Gong Mo asked with a smile, "Do you mind?"


    "I can''t ask for it." Tong Siyao smiled.


    Gong Mo coughed. Seeing that she had finished the soup and porridge, he took out the dessert made by Sheng Shuangxue: "This is made by Shuangxue. Knowing that I will come to see you, I specifically asked me to bring it. She is taking her final exam. If you want to review, no one will come. When she is on vacation, I will take her to see you again."


    Upon hearing this, Tong Siyao said in a complicated mood: "Help me say thank you to her. Is she a freshman in high school? Soon sophomore in high school?"


    "Yes! You remember so clearly!" Gong Mo said happily.


    Tong Siyao: "..." Did you misunderstand something? I didn''t remember the people and things related to Sheng Yiting because I was still in love with Sheng Yiting, but because Sheng Shuangxue and Tong Silu were in the same grade! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1520： You are the best person for Yi Ting

    Tong Siyao looked at the soup bowl and held the snack, feeling very distressed.


    Is Sheng Yiting launching a family offensive?


    Gong Mo looked at her: "We all know about the child, when will you bring us to see?"


    "This..." Tong Siyao was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. Sheng Yiting''s trick is too rascal! How can I ask for assistance from a group of relatives and friends?


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "We don''t interfere with the matter between you and Yi Ting. You take care of it slowly, but my child... can you always show it to us?"


    Tong Siyao looked at her nervously. Just take a look? Won''t take it away?


    "But I also want to help Yi Ting to say something, although it is to help her, but also for the child. The child is so young, you can''t keep him without a father, right? Now he is less than three years old, and he will never remember him in the future. What happened in the past few years and he didn''t go to school. No one would point to him and say that this is a child without a father."


    Tong Siyao''s heart moved, and she knew what she meant.


    Gong Mo continued: "But continue, have you thought about how he was affected? I haven''t had a father since I was a child, and your father went early. We should all know how hard it will be for my mother without the influence of father on the child. Yi Ting is sincere. You have suffered so much in the past few years. How uncomfortable he is?"


    "I..." Tong Siyao said embarrassedly, "Of course I want to give my child a home, but do you think...I am worthy of Yi Ting?"


    "Why are you so unconfident?" Gong Mo said in surprise, "You are not such a person!"


    "Others, I have confidence, I just don''t want to... don''t want too much trouble. To say that aunt doesn''t like to listen, I have so many decades in my life, there are too many things to do, I don''t want to waste...some Unnecessary things come up."


    "Why don''t I like to listen? I love to listen! This is what I think. And you don''t know, Yi Ting''s father said, you are the most suitable person for Yi Ting."


    Tong Siyao was stunned: "How come?"


    "From the beginning of his political career, we knew that he was going to be president in the future. If he inherited the family business, of course, he should choose someone with a similar family background. Even if the other party knows nothing, but the women who come out of this circle, at least socialize Isn��t this one cultivated since childhood? And in that case, we wouldn��t want to be a strong woman in business, it��s enough to be diplomatic.


    But his current life plan is not like this!


    What kind of wife does the president need? Can''t you marry a young lady and come back to make decorations? What''s the use of the rich communication? Not necessarily dealing with the first ladies of other countries. And when you reach this position, the wealthy ladies all look up to you, you don''t need to make false claims with them, you are the authority and master! Your world is bigger and the sky wider. What do you need at this time? No matter how high your family is, it can��t compare to the things in your mind or your knowledge. "


    Tong Siyao stayed. She hadn''t considered this aspect before.


    If you think about it this way, it''s true.


    Was she a fan of the authorities before?


    Gong Mo smiled slightly: "Moreover, from a utilitarian point of view, when Yi Ting draws votes, if everyone finds that his wife is you, he will be more inclined to him. Think about it for yourself, is this the truth?"


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Auntie said that, I have to wonder if you take turns in this way for the vote." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1521： I want Yi Ting to pick up the baby

    Gong Mo smiled and said: "Votes are of course very important. Anyway, I have said so much, but in one sentence, we welcome you very much."


    "Auntie����" Tong Siyao looked at her moved.


    Gong Mo patted her shoulder: "You don''t have to be stressed because of what I said. I just hope you don''t waste your time and energy in unnecessary places. You also said that for so many years in your life, waste is shameful. of."


    "Um..." Sheng Yiting''s mother is too treacherous!


    Gong Mo got up and said, "It''s late. Take a good rest. I will see you tomorrow."


    ...


    The next afternoon, Gong Mo took Sheng Shuangxue to the hospital to see Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao was flattered and asked Sheng Shuangxue: "I heard my aunt said that you are taking the final exam? Have you finished the exam?"


    "Tomorrow there is a foreign language, I will read the book tonight."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    Gong Mo asked: "I heard that your sister and Shuangxue are in the same grade. Did she take the exam?"


    "She will be a few days away."


    "Then you can ask her to come to Beijing to play after the exam! She is the same size as Shuangxue, so she can definitely play together."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s heart: People don''t want to meet new friends! troublesome! What if it doesn''t come together?


    Tong Siyao said embarrassingly: "My sister and the others have to make up classes, and they may not have time. But she wants to go to a school in Beijing, so she can do it in the future.


    Gong Mo nodded: "How is the child?"


    "Uh, pretty good."


    "When can I see the baby?" Sheng Shuangxue asked, "I am a little looking forward to being an aunt for the first time."


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao looked at their expectant eyes and said helplessly, "I called my mother this morning and told her that I wanted to pick up the child to live with me for a while, and then..."


    "Are you going back to pick him up?" Gong Mo looked at her body. She lay down and didn''t dare to move at all. How long did she have to wait?


    "I want Yi Ting to go, and discuss with him when that time comes." Tong Siyao whispered, "But the baby is a little sensible, I want to wait for a while, and wait until I get better, or he will worry, and my mother will know more. Oh no."


    "That''s OK!" Gong Mo nodded in satisfaction.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly asked, "Is it all right during summer vacation?"


    "No problem." Tong Siyao was helpless.


    Gong Mo''s words yesterday made her stop. Now that Gong Mo had personally expressed her attitude, she naturally would not hold it anymore, it would be too emotional.


    And Annian is a child of the Sheng family. In Sheng Yiting''s words, they are now peacefully solving. If she disagrees, they will definitely take the child away.


    Anyway, they are about to decide the child, and they will definitely treat the child well.


    That being the case, she should be sensible and let the children contact them in advance and cultivate feelings, which is also a great joy for everyone.


    ...


    Two days later, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital from Nanjiang, and went to the hospital to see Tong Siyao when he got off the plane.


    At this time, he had found out what Lu Duo did to Tong Siyao. What was surprising was that he could not find out who did it.


    In other words, Lu Duo cleverly avoided the Sheng family''s network when looking for someone to do business.


    It��s not an exaggeration for the Sheng family to cover the sky with one hand at home. The foreign Gambino dominates half of the dark world, and the remaining half must give him face. Now they can touch the entire mercenary world and most of the killer circle through Xin Rong. ����


    Under this circumstance, there is still news that they can''t find, which shows that Lu Duo has some ability.


    But, where does Lu Duo have such an ability? She can only rely on the Lu family, the relationship between the Lu family is in the Yu family and the Sheng family, and it cannot be stronger than the Sheng family.


    So, is the agent David next to her? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1522： You are a pitted son

    David''s resume is clean and there is nothing unusual about it. If this is an illusion, I can hardly think of his purpose!


    Sheng Yiting squinted his eyes. He, like Sheng Nanxuan, handles suspicious matters simply and rudely.


    Since David couldn''t find out if he had a problem, he would just kill him. When a person is dead, there is no plan to implement it.


    He won''t keep him moving along the vine, in case the vine becomes a snake and bites it, it will be a big loss!


    Thinking of this, Sheng Yiting was determined, strode to the door of the ward and knocked on the door.


    Tong Siyao''s beautiful voice came: "Please come in."


    Sheng Yiting paused, pressing his chin and pushing open the door.


    Tong Siyao''s forehead jumped fiercely when he saw his look of debt.


    It looks like someone is here to fight.


    Sheng Yiting pulled the tie around his neck and exhaled. It''s too hot outside and it''s much more comfortable in the air-conditioned room.


    Seeing Tong Siyao sitting in a wheelchair, he asked concerned: "Can you get out of bed?"


    "Well, I just don''t dare to walk. I can do a little activity in two days."


    "Hmm..." Sheng Yiting thought of seeing her last time, she was still lying down and dare not move, and she felt uncomfortable. I was full of resentment just now, and only distressed at the moment.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Don''t take risks in the future."


    "I already have a plan for the future." Tong Siyao said calmly.


    Sheng Yiting looked at her secretly, "Is there me in your plan?"


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao said awkwardly, "Sorry, I''m talking about career planning."


    "Heh��" Sheng Yiting sneered, "It looks like you are going to go to court?"


    Tong Siyao frowned: "You are sick! I said it was a career plan!"


    "What about other plans?!" Sheng Yiting was angry.


    Tong Siyao paused and smiled angrily: "Your mother didn''t tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "Heh!" Tong Siyao also sneered, "If I were your mother, I would smoke you!"


    Sheng Yiting was so angry that he gritted his teeth and did not argue with her.


    He twisted his eyebrows and thought, has Mom made any progress? Why didn''t you tell him? Look at Tong Siyao''s face, too!


    He said angrily: "It looks like you don''t welcome me, I''ll come back another day!"


    Tong Siyao coldly snorted: "Walk slowly and not give it away!"


    Sheng Yiting choked, closed the door fiercely, and went home full of grievances.


    At home, Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue were happily discussing with the clothes he wore when they were infants. Sheng Nanxuan smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Yiting asked in a daze, "Why did you turn this out?"


    "For your baby, I kept it specially." Gong Mo said, "Why is your face so ugly? Who offended you?"


    Sheng Yiting choked and asked hurriedly, "You turned out your clothes without the child?"


    The three of them stared wide and looked at him like an idiot.


    Gong Mo asked, "You haven''t seen Siyao yet?"


    "..." Will you get pumped if you say it?


    He felt that something he didn''t know had happened! It seems to be a serious matter!


    Sheng Yiting swallowed his saliva and asked, "Have you been to see her?"


    "Nonsense!" Gong Mobai glanced at him, "Didn''t I say it, leave it to me! Isn''t the woman''s psychology like that? I''m here now, what can''t be done? Siyao said, when she gets better, just Let you pick up the child."


    Sheng Yiting stunned: "Then why don''t you tell me?! You are a pitted son!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1524： Funeral

    Tong Siyao glanced at him: "I''m not such an unreasonable person, forgive you."


    Anyway, he would go crazy because of himself, Tong Siyao felt embarrassed.


    And she didn''t expect that Gong Mo would actually cheat her son so much, but she sympathized with him. He may have lived in dire straits since he was a child-his mother wanted to cheat his son, his father helped his mother completely, and his sister was also a debt collector... Suddenly he felt so pitiful!


    Tong Siyao''s eyes suddenly became "amorous".


    Of course, this is all Sheng Yiting''s illusion!


    That is obviously "this hapless child really hurts."


    Sheng Yiting was very excited, and hugged her: "I knew it, I will wait for you!"


    Tong Siyao reluctantly pushed him away: "Don''t be too happy. I only said to take the child over, but I didn''t say to follow you."


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened and asked in a panic: "Then what do you want?"


    Tong Siyao said solemnly: "Now it''s just for you to cultivate relationships with your children. In the future, the children''s affairs will be the same, ours will be the same, and we will talk separately!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "At present, in law, he is my own child. I will not prevent you from seeing him. The same will be true in the future. If we are not together, you have taken the custody right away, and you cannot prevent him from seeing me."


    "Why are we not together?" Sheng Yiting was mad, this is a rhythm that won''t let him get better!


    She has been hanging him like this, he is going crazy, OK? !


    "We have been apart for so long, I don''t want to be too hasty because of the children."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her, holding back her anger. Is it hasty to marry her?


    "Furthermore, can''t let me examine you? Even at the beginning, we didn''t get married so soon, right? You want to eat me when you have children, beautiful you!"


    "..." It turned out that both his wife and mother didn''t want him to feel better!


    Are they not the women who love him most in the world? Why do you do this to him?


    Anyhow, he understood what Tong Siyao meant.


    Check it~


    He has been a master student since he was a child, and there is no test that he can''t pass, so he is afraid of her?


    ...Well, he was a little afraid of her.


    However, as long as you have a righteous body, you can resist the cold in the south!


    He has a true heart, can''t take her down?


    ...


    The next day, the Sheng family rushed to Beiyao City to attend the funeral of Lu Yang and his wife. Tong Siyao gave Sheng Yiting the sacrifice.


    In the mourning hall, Lu Duo wore a small black suit, small trousers and white flowers on his head, and kept thanking those who came to express their condolences.


    Other people in the Lu family stood beside her, and Lu Qian, Lu Song, and Lu Rou who were abroad also returned.


    Lu Duo looked haggard, repeating the salute almost mechanically, looking very sad.


    But Sheng Yiting didn''t feel sympathy in his heart. He thought of Tong Siyao and the child, and was even angry.


    He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, followed behind Gong Mo and Sheng Yiting, and walked to the central bank in the mourning hall.


    He admired the Lu Yang couple very much, so naturally he wouldn''t make a fuss.


    When Lu Duo answered, he raised his eyes and gave him a faint look.


    He twisted the beginning in disgust, and Lu Duo took a breath and fell to the ground in a big blow.


    "Hey!" Yu Xinran next to him whispered and hurriedly held her on.


    Everyone had long been afraid that she would be ruined and could not bear it, so they all stared at her carefully, and for a while, Lu Qian and Lu Rou also extended their hands. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1525： Deliberately compelling

    Lu Duo didn''t fall down, leaning on Yu Xinran and gave Sheng Yiting a bitter look.


    All the guests in the hall followed her eyes, and Sheng Yiting almost laughed.


    He clenched his fist and walked toward the lounge next to him sternly.


    Sheng Nanxuan whispered: "This is a funeral, bear with me!"


    He also knew what Lu Duo did back then, and he didn''t expect this little girl''s mind to be so vicious.


    But this is not a good time to attack-the dead are respected.


    However, Lu Duo was a little troublesome.


    Everyone knows that the Sheng family and the Lu family have a good relationship. Lu Duo and Sheng Yiting are childhood sweethearts. Now she has clearly shown interest in Sheng Yiting, and the two families are similar...


    I''m afraid many people think that Lu Duo is going to marry Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Nanxuan squinted his eyes. This Lu Duo is really not a good crop, this is simply deliberately forcing others to subdue!


    After the ashes were buried, the Lu family thanked the guests and hosted a banquet in the hotel.


    It was getting dark, Sheng Yiting estimated that he could not go back after eating, and sent a message to Tong Siyao: Have you eaten yet?


    Tong Siyao: I ate it from your home.


    Sheng Yiting: I expect to be back tomorrow morning.


    Tong Siyao: Good.


    Sheng Yiting put down the phone, a little absent-minded.


    After the meal, Lu Duo went to rest, Lu Fei and Yu Xinran saw off the guests, and some guests were also arranged to stay overnight in the hotel.


    The Sheng family originally wanted to stay overnight, but Sheng Yiting was worried about Tong Siyao, booked a ticket online with his mobile phone, and went to say goodbye to Lu Wei.


    Lu Wei glanced at him in surprise, then looked at Sheng Nanxuan next to him: "Are you all going back now?"


    "It''s just me." Sheng Yiting said, "I have something."


    "That''s it..." Lu Fei heaved a sigh of relief. He still has things to discuss with Sheng Nanxuan. Although Sheng Yiting matters, it is better if Sheng Yiting is not there.


    After Sheng Yiting left, Lu Fei said to Sheng Nanxuan: "I want to discuss something with you, don''t know when you have time?"


    Sheng Nanxuan pondered for a moment, almost guessing what he was going to say, and nodded.


    After Lu Wei had delivered the guests, the two went to the tea room downstairs, and Yu Xinran also brought Gong Mo and Lu Qian over.


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan glanced at each other, Sheng Nanxuan was calm as usual and did not say a word.


    Lu Fei said with some difficulty: "I remember, Yi Ting is not young this year, right? I don''t know what you think about his lifelong events?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It looks like you have an idea?"


    Yu Xinran said embarrassedly: "Duo Duo grew up with him. You have seen it today. Duo Duo has a friendship with him. I think they are quite suitable. Although Duo Duo is alone now, we treat her It''s not bad for her to be her own. Moreover, she is famous. Her parents'' admiration and admiration is also a great help to Yi Ting."


    Naturally, the Lu family knew that Sheng Yiting was going to be president, and he might be running for election next year.


    Lu Duo is currently very popular among the people and can help Sheng Yiting get votes.


    Gong Mo bit his lip secretly. In this respect, Tong Siyao and Lu Duo are evenly matched. However, Sheng Yiting only likes Tong Siyao, so sad...


    Hey? and many more!


    She is Sheng Yiting''s mother, and she has to speak quickly, otherwise people thought she agreed!


    She hurriedly said: "Yi Ting has a bad temper. We can''t be his master."


    Both Lu Nai and Yu Xinran were stunned. This reason for rejection is too lame, right? There is no official accent... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1526： Could someone steal Lu Duo and change his post?

    Lu Fei humbly asked for advice: "Is it our Lu Duo that is not good?"


    "No!" Gong Mo said firmly, "Nan Xuan and I are both up to Yi Ting''s own decision. As long as the woman has no major flaws, we will not object to it. Yi Ting is still thinking about his first girlfriend, who is the most recent October. They also met recently."


    Lu Wei twisted his eyebrows.


    October... It was reported that she was from Xiyuan, born in an ordinary family, and her father died in the coastal defense war...


    From the origin, Ding is not as good as Lu Duo. However, Sheng Yiting doesn''t take the usual path, his wife can''t see herself!


    Tong Siyao has a father who is a revolutionary martyr, and she is also very fearless. News reports can highlight her calm, sensible, and fair mind. She can see her sensitivity to politics. When the president''s wife should be able to do some practical things, she will not become a flowery Furnishings.


    Lu Duo... Art may not have any political talent.


    It seems that Lu Duo lost.


    However, Lu Yang and his wife both died, leaving Lu Duo alone. As an uncle, Lu Wei naturally wanted to take care of her future and choose a good marriage for her.


    Since she likes Sheng Yiting, he will work hard.


    He asked Sheng Nanxuan: "They got back together?"


    "He is going back to see Siyao now." Gong Mo said.


    "That''s it..." Lu Fei said regretfully, "The marriage failed, and the friendship between our two families is still there. It''s just a pity that they will be together since they were young. I thought they would be together."


    Gong Mo directly called Tong Siyao''s name, showing that he was satisfied with Tong Siyao.


    Lu Qian didn''t speak, he heard this and turned the cup in his hand.


    She used to think that Lu Duo would be with Sheng Yiting, as they were when they were young. When Lu Duo first arrived at her, she blushed even when she mentioned Sheng Yiting.


    Only one day, Lu Duo suddenly stopped mentioning Sheng Yiting.


    At that time, Lu Qian was very busy, and Lu Duo went to live on campus again. The two met only once in ten days and a half month, and he didn''t think anything was wrong.


    But now, she always felt that Lu Duo suddenly changed his person at that time. Only she had experienced the changes before and after Lu Duo, so she felt abnormal.


    But, isn''t that Lu Duo? impossible. Just by looks, it can''t be someone else, right? They are not twins, how can there be two identical people?


    However, Lu Duo was growing his body in those years, and there were some changes before and after, but isn''t this normal?


    Besides, could someone steal Lu Duo and change his post? What is the purpose? It just doesn''t make sense!


    ...


    When Sheng Yiting got off the plane, it was already two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    He rushed to the hospital, Tong Siyao was already asleep. Seeing her peaceful face, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally fell.


    He panicked when he couldn''t see her. For a while, she was afraid of hiding by herself, and for a while, she was afraid that someone would point a gun at her.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, gently held her hand, lowered his head and kissed, and then lay down beside him to sleep.


    When Tong Siyao woke up, he was still asleep.


    At the beginning, she didn''t know that he was there, so she moved her hands and found that she was being held, only to find him coming.


    When did he come?


    Tong Siyao was sober instantly.


    With her move, Sheng Yiting also woke up.


    Sheng Yiting yawned: "Morning..."


    Tong Siyao went to bed early and woke up early recently. It''s only dawn now, it is indeed early.


    Seeing him look sleepy, she hurriedly asked: "When did you come?"


    "Well, I forgot." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1527： This woman has a hard mouth and a soft heart

    Seeing the boarding pass on the bedside table, Tong Siyao took it over and took a look-it was already two o''clock when she got off the plane, at least three o''clock to get here, right?


    In other words, he only slept for three hours?


    "Why don''t you go home? Is it comfortable to sit here?" she asked angrily.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "Of course it''s comfortable to have you by my side. My family hasn''t returned. It''s too deserted to go home, so I might as well be with you."


    Tong Siyao gave him an angry look: "Go to the sofa over there to sleep!"


    "Not going."


    "you--"


    "You are not over there."


    Tong Siyao gritted her teeth: "Then you are lying on your stomach!" He was about to get out of bed.


    Sheng Yiting hurried to hug her: "Are you up now?"


    "You leave me alone!"


    Sheng Yiting felt choked, and then heard her say: "Go to sleep by yourself!"


    Sheng Yiting hugged her and cried out moved: "Wife..."


    It turned out that she was fierce and disliked him because she cared about him.


    "Who is your wife?" Tong Siyao exclaimed.


    "Sooner or later." Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "I have confidence in myself."


    Tong Siyao took a deep breath: "You let me go."


    Sheng Yiting didn''t let it go, and kissed her on the face: "Should I go to wash it?"


    "Will you let it go?"


    "You have injuries on your body, I will hold you." Sheng Yiting let go of her, and picked her up sideways.


    Tong Siyao said: "You put me in a wheelchair. I stand for a long time and the wound hurts."


    "Good." Sheng Yiting complied with what he said.


    When she finishes washing, she wants to go out and get some fresh air.


    Sheng Yiting wanted to follow, Tong Siyao scowled, "You take a rest first."


    "Of course I have to take care of you here, otherwise I feel uncomfortable."


    Tong Siyao helpless: "Then let''s have breakfast, and then you come back to sleep... No, you should go home to sleep, how comfortable is the bed at home?"


    "It''s comfortable with you."


    Tong Siyao choked, didn''t know what to say for a long time, and his face blushed quietly.


    Sheng Yiting felt warm in his heart and lowered his head to kiss her on the face.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly pushed him away, and glared at him complainingly: "You be honest with me!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled without saying a word. This woman is hard-mouthed and soft-hearted!


    He pushed her to eat breakfast and was about to take a stroll in the garden. Tong Siyao said: "The sun is so big, it''s not going, go back to the room."


    "Actually, you are afraid that I am too sleepy, you want me to go back to rest soon?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Siyao glanced at him: "Sheng Yiting, are you in a good mood today?"


    Knowing that she was upset, Sheng Yiting coughed lightly and said, "I feel better when I see you."


    Tong Siyao smirked: "I haven''t seen you so much sweet talk before, from whom did you practice it?"


    Sheng Yiting twisted his eyebrows for a moment, then asked, "Really not? It seems that you have forgotten our past."


    Tong Siyao was choked and speechless, thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be quite able to speak before. However, those memories are really vague.


    Tong Siyao pursed her lips, a sudden surge of guilt and guilty conscience rose in her heart.


    Back in the ward, Sheng Yiting put her into bed and went to sleep on the sofa by himself.


    Tong Siyao took an eye mask to him from under the pillow, snickered and said: "Wear this to sleep, shading."


    Sheng Yiting saw that the blindfold was pink, or a cute cartoon shape, which seemed to be a rabbit.


    As he put it on his head, he muttered: "Unexpectedly you still have a girlish heart."


    Tong Siyao said: "I choose it every year." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1528： Is it for him?

    Sheng Yiting stiffened, immediately took off his blindfold and looked at her.


    She turned on the computer, glanced at him, and whispered: "Go to sleep."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her firmly, and she looked at him too. After a while, he put on his blindfold and lay on the sofa, a pain in his heart.


    He wants her and he wants the children, and it is best to take them home immediately. Obviously, this dream is a bit extravagant.


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and watched the news on the Internet quietly. The mouse and keyboard were useless, so as not to disturb him.


    Sheng Yiting slept deeply, and when he woke up, he heard Tong Siyao talking to someone.


    He took off his blindfold and looked over. It was the servant of the family.


    There was a food box beside Tong Siyao, and obviously the servant was here to deliver the food.


    "Master." The servant said hello.


    He sat up with a dull expression.


    The servant estimated that he was still dreaming, and nodded with Tong Siyao and left.


    Hearing the door closed, he looked at Tong Siyao: "How long did I sleep?"


    "Four hours." Tong Siyao said, "It''s time for lunch, and then go to bed after eating. I just asked the nurse to get a new toothbrush and towel. You should go wash first."


    Sheng Yiting nodded, regaining his spirit.


    Tong Siyao was sitting on the bed, arranging the dishes and chopsticks, and suddenly thought: I have eaten so much food from the Sheng family, it seems that I can''t do it without being personal...


    After a while, Sheng Yiting came out of the bathroom vigorously and asked: "Why are the curtains closed?"


    He didn''t pull it when he slept. Is it because of him?


    "I''m afraid it''s too bright, it will affect your rest." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting''s heart throbbed for a while, the corners of his mouth grinned, and he happily walked over and pulled it away, saying: "I wear a blindfold, you don''t care about me. You have to look at the computer, how hurt your eyes?"


    "It''s okay." Tong Siyao narrowed his eyes, the sudden light made him uncomfortable.


    Sheng Yiting was also a little uncomfortable, and hurriedly pulled up half of it.


    The sun was blazing, and he asked: "Your house is also very hot, right?"


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    "I remember my aunt is going to work. Who will take care of you every year when you are away?"


    "Mom goes to work in the hospital, and she takes it all with her. There is a nursery room there. Just spend a little money. When Silu is not in class, she stays at home every year."


    Sheng Yiting listened and ate silently and stopped talking.


    Tong Siyao knew that he felt uncomfortable, and he felt uncomfortable.


    Can''t she be wrong?


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed Yao Lan''s number. After Yao Lan connected, she put her phone on the table and pressed the speakerphone.


    Sheng Yiting had a pause and looked at the phone screen, becoming nervous.


    "Yaoyao?" Yao Lan''s voice came.


    "Mom~" Tong Siyao smiled, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "It''s eating."


    "Mama����" Tong Annian''s cry came, "Mama~Baby miss you~"


    Sheng Yiting breathed, forgetting to eat, and staring at the phone screen, as if he could stare out the child from there.


    "Baby Nian~" Tong Siyao smiled, "Mama misses you too~ Has the baby behaved recently?"


    "Good!" Tong Annian said hurriedly, his vague voice is cute and tight, "I''m so good! Listen to grandma and aunt."


    "Well~ I know that every year is the best and the best~ every year is so behaved, will Ma Ma reward you with a dad?"


    "Ahem..." Yao Lan and Sheng Yiting choked at the same time.


    Her way of doing this is really wayward!


    Yao Lan was startled when she heard Sheng Yiting''s voice: "Siyao? Next to you--" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1529： Father-son dialogue

    "Yeah." Tong Siyao replied.


    Tong Annian said in confusion: "Dad?"


    Sheng Yiting thought he was calling himself, and excitedly agreed: "Hey!"


    After agreeing, I heard Tong Annian ask: "Do I have a father?"


    "..."


    There was a momentary silence in the air, and then Yao Lan said, "Of course you have a father."


    Sheng Yiting raised his forehead embarrassingly: It turned out that he was calling me...uuuuu...


    "Auntie..." He greeted Yao Lan weakly.


    "Ma Ma!" Tong Annian exclaimed, "Is there an uncle?"


    "Not Uncle." Tong Siyao said.


    "It''s a bad guy!" Tong Annian made a simple reasoning, and cried out in horror, "Mom����Baby will help you!"


    Tong Siyao also helped her forehead: "It''s not a badass baby, it''s your father."


    Sheng Yiting held his breath and waited nervously for his response.


    "Woo..." Tong Annian stopped talking.


    Sheng Yiting panicked: "Annian? Every year? Baby? You��"


    "I want Ma Ma..." Tong Annian said with a cry.


    Tong Siyao said: "Mom is very busy now, will I ask my dad to pick you up in a few days?"


    "Um..." Tong Annian didn''t speak awkwardly.


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Is the baby shy? Don''t worry, my dad will like you very much."


    The baby groaned twice and began to act like a baby: "Grandma~ I want to eat this~ You eat more meat..."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help being funny: "Knowing that Dad is there, you just pretend to be good, right?"


    Baby Nian didn��t know what it meant to pretend to be good, but he could hear his mother was laughing at him and couldn��t help acting like a baby: "Mom~"


    "Alright~ The baby will be able to see her mother in a few days. Are you happy?"


    "Happy~"


    "Then you and grandma have a good meal, and mother will call you another day."


    Hanging up, she looked at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting grabbed her neck and kissed her, she was taken aback for a moment, and her lips tightened.


    Sheng Yiting had no choice but to let her go.


    Tong Siyao lowered her head uncomfortably: "Which day do you have time?"


    "Will it be tomorrow?"


    Tong Siyao looked at him dissatisfiedly: "I haven''t been discharged yet."


    Sheng Yiting was aggrieved: "Then you have the final say. By the way, where did you live after being discharged from the hospital?"


    "I--"


    Sheng Yiting suddenly wanted to smoke himself! What to ask? Wouldn''t it be fine to take home?


    He hurriedly said: "There is no place, right? Renting a house is very troublesome. Let me live there. You used to go often, and you are familiar with it."


    "I want to live with Ye Zi."


    Sheng Yiting was blank: "Ye Zi?"


    She nodded: "Ye Zi already knows about me and is blaming me. She said her place is quite wide, I can live there."


    "But didn''t you mean... afraid of causing trouble to Ye Zi?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "Then I will think about it."


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief: "Yeah."


    ...


    Sheng Yiting stayed with Tong Siyao all day in the hospital, and refused to leave at night.


    Tong Siyao clutched her nose and said disgustedly: "How many days have you been wearing your clothes? It''s all sweaty, want to kill me?"


    Sheng Yiting stiffened.


    He is actually a person who is a little obsessed with cleanliness, and after hearing this, he feels that his whole body is not right.


    He raised his hand and smelled it on himself, as if...it seemed...a bit smelly.


    The clothes I wore when I went to Beiying City yesterday rushed back in a hurry, and it was inevitable that I sweated a little...


    He sternly said: "This is masculine. Didn''t you like it very much before?"


    "You--" Tong Siyao flushed, "Sheng Yiting! Believe me or not?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1530： This means Sheng Yiting and Lu Duo?

    "Believe!" Sheng Yiting admitted for a second, then smelled it on himself, and said helplessly, "Then I''m going back."


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Yiting walked to the door and asked reluctantly: "You don''t miss me, do you?"


    Tong Siyao rolled her eyes: "I don''t think you will show up again!"


    "..." Sheng Yiting left depressed.


    When Tong Siyao saw it, she felt a little guilty, picked up her mobile phone and texted him: "I mean today."


    Sheng Yiting: Then I will come tomorrow!


    Tong Siyao smiled: I want to eat cabbage and pork dumplings.


    Sheng Yiting: I will do it for you!


    There was a warm current in Tong Siyao''s heart: OK~


    ...


    In the morning, Tong Siyao got up early to wait for dumplings.


    She asked the nurse to bring a newspaper, which was the Jingcheng Daily controlled by Qingyu Media. In the center of one of the pages, the bold black font is printed in a big way: Jingcheng Shengjia suspects marriage with Beiyao Lujia, and the violin princess plans to marry a political upstart


    Tong Siyao was shocked. This meant Sheng Yiting and Lu Duo?


    How can it be? !


    She hurriedly read the detailed report. The article said: At the funeral of Lu Yang and his wife the day before yesterday, Lu Duo and Sheng Yiting flirted with each other. That night, Lu Fei and Sheng Nanxuan were discussing their marriage.


    The report analyzed the possibility of the combination of the two from various angles-the couple, the childhood sweethearts, the appearance of a talented girl...


    Tong Siyao bit her lip and took out her mobile phone to search for the news online.


    There are also reports online, and you can see the source of all reports.


    She looked for a while, and the door opened.


    Sheng Yiting walked in with a smile, carrying a lunch box in his hand: "The dumplings are here."


    Tong Siyao smiled, put down the newspaper and mobile phone, and looked at him with a smile.


    He stayed: "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You smiled at me."


    "Is it good to smile at you?"


    "Good or good, but happiness comes too suddenly, I am a little scared."


    "Really?" Tong Siyao squinted at him, "Are you a guilty conscience?"


    "When have I been a thief? Obviously you��"


    Sheng Yiting wanted to accuse her of how ruthless and cruel she was to herself, but thought of Gong Mo''s accusation, and suddenly he dared not say anything.


    Well, it''s all his fault, she''s fine!


    Tong Siyao folded the newspaper, folded the report to the top, and handed it to him.


    He put down the lunch box, took it in doubt, and then was shocked: "Nothing!"


    "What are you in a hurry?" Tong Siyao held her chin, so she looked at him in time.


    "Can I be in a hurry?! Don''t you know what I have for you? There must be some misunderstanding! Don''t believe it!"


    Sheng Yiting was completely panicked, all in a cold sweat, for fear that she would get angry, don''t want herself, or let her children recognize herself...


    "I didn''t believe it." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded: "Don''t believe it?"


    Tong Siyao paused: "Well, I''m a bit suspicious, but I choose to believe you first."


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, hugged her, and said movedly: "Thank you! I will give you an explanation about this!"


    "Dumplings." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly let go of her, hurriedly taking out the dumplings.


    Although he had no intention of joining with Lu Duo at all, he was very afraid that Tong Siyao would be angry when something like this happened.


    Is it easy for him to chase a wife? What is the Lu family doing? I want to fight!


    Sheng Yiting suddenly remembered something and glanced at the newspaper, wanting to take it over and take a closer look, so that he could analyze the situation. But he was afraid of Tong Siyao''s misunderstanding, so he didn''t dare to do it. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1531： Who told you to scare me every day?

    Tong Siyao asked: "Have you eaten?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Yiting returned to his senses, "No..."


    Tong Siyao picked up a dumpling, dipped it in the vinegar, and brought it to his mouth.


    Sheng Yiting looked horrified and ate with fear, and asked nervously, "Is this the last supper?"


    Tong Siyao raised her eyebrows and asked displeasedly: "Am I that bad? You miss me like that!"


    "...No. I thought you would be angry."


    "Why should I be angry? It''s a trick if I get angry!" Tong Siyao gave him another pair of chopsticks, "eat it myself."


    Sheng Yiting took the chopsticks and read the newspaper by the way.


    Tong Siyao said while eating, "I read all the reposts on the Internet, and there is no media under the Huanmo Group. Although some have good relations with Huanmo, they also have good relations with the Yu family and the Lu family."


    Sheng Yiting looked up and looked at her in surprise.


    She shrugged: "Therefore, there are reasons to think that this is the Lu family''s wishful thinking. It involves the Sheng family, these media can not take the initiative to report, it must be the Lu family... or the Yu family instructed. But if you know, you must not allow it to happen. , Unless you don��t want to look after children anymore. Therefore, the person who instructed it actually did it behind the Sheng family!"


    "Yes, yes..." Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly, "My wife, you are so smart!"


    Tong Siyao said disgustingly: "Such a simple conspiracy, isn''t it easy to analyze? Seeing you are scared like that, how can you become president?"


    Sheng Yiting felt wronged.


    She actually doubted her ability to do things?


    He needs to rectify his name!


    He said depressed: "Isn''t this something to do with you? Who told you to scare me every day? I''m afraid you don''t understand this is a conspiracy, and I ran away when I was provoked!"


    "Hehe, you are obviously too stupid."


    "...Okay, I''m stupid." Sheng Yiting was relieved to see her clear head, at least he didn''t have to explain anything.


    Tong Siyao glanced at him and continued to eat dumplings.


    Sheng Yiting stood up suddenly: "I''ll go make a call."


    It was said in the newspaper that his dad and Lu Wei discussed the marriage, but he wanted to see if it was true!


    He called Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan said, "I refused..."


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded: "In other words, really discussed? But did not discuss together?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Nanxuan was unhappy, and Lu Jiashi dare to act face to face and act behind his back, when he was dead? !


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Sheng Yiting asked depressedly.


    "I feel like I haven''t seen you for many years." Sheng Nanxuan sighed, "It''s really the water poured out by the married son."


    The implication: how can I tell you if no one sees it? !


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Dad seems to be jealous, huh~


    After the father and son ended the call, Sheng Nanxuan received many phone calls of condolences from people one after another-everyone had read the newspaper and naturally wanted to ask if the matter was true.


    Sheng Yiting also picked up a lot, most of them were played by classmates and friends, and also asked him when to have a wedding reception.


    Seeing this development, Tong Siyao frowned tightly: Is the Lu Family trying to force others to submit?


    Everyone knows the trouble, and the Sheng family said no. People outside probably won''t believe it anymore. Instead, they think there is something unexpected that makes Sheng Yiting irresponsible.


    Tong Siyao sneered, and Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    She said her thoughts and gritted her teeth with anger: "Lu Duo is so clever! Her parents are so great, and the whole world is on her side! If you stand up and say that you don��t mean it, turn around and marry me. , We were pointed out by Qianfu." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1532： Lets get married

    Sheng Yiting knew that her analysis was reasonable, and was afraid that she would distance herself from it, and hurriedly comforted: "You are thinking too seriously. I will explain the truth."


    Tong Siyao shouted helplessly: "Onlookers don��t care about the truth. They only think that you and Lu Duo were originally a pair. You abandoned her because I appeared as a junior! You will be a scumbag and I will be a bitch. Lu Duo is the white lotus swaying strong in the storm!"


    At this moment, Tong Siyao wished to rush to Lu Duo and spit on her face fiercely!


    She respects Lu Yang and Helen very much, but she is really at odds with Lu Duo!


    Sheng Yiting was also furious: "What are they going to do?! Want to break off friendship, right?"


    Is it easy for him to chase a wife? The child is going to kindergarten!


    He hurriedly stood up: "I have to deal with this. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "Actually, that''s fine. It''s impossible for us to get married within a year or two if she makes such a fuss. Otherwise, people will definitely think of it here, and it''s just a mess."


    Sheng Yiting was dumbfounded and asked with a headache: "Why do you care about other people''s thoughts?"


    "I didn''t want to be so fast!" Tong Siyao said of course, seeing his face changed slightly and his voice became quieter, "It''s just looking for a reason..."


    "You really will sprinkle salt on my wounds." Sheng Yiting smiled bitterly.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly comforted: "If you think about it, you at least have a son."


    "I want you more." He looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Tong Siyao blushed, and paused for a while and said, "Go and deal with it."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting replied in a muffled voice, furious with the Lu Family in his heart.


    They probably don''t want relatives like the Sheng family anymore!


    He looked at Tong Siyao and walked to the door reluctantly.


    Tong Siyao suddenly called him: "Yi Ting."


    Sheng Yiting''s heart trembled and looked back at her.


    This is the first time she has called him since the reunion. She was at most Sheng Yiting before.


    Tong Siyao smiled pretendingly and asked: "You will come back again?"


    "..."


    "If... I mean if. If you and Lu Duo are going to get married, you don''t need to come back to see me, you don''t have to contact me and explain to me, please leave the child with me."


    Sheng Yiting strode back and hugged her tightly in his arms: "No, I promise you. If that happens, I have no face to come to see you, and I won''t bother you. But if not, you Can you stop being so far away? Do you know how afraid of losing you? I can��t wait to put you on my waist, put you in my pocket, and carry it with me!"


    Tong Siyao reached out and hugged him, and whispered: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Sheng Yiting let go of her, holding her face and kissing.


    The two kissed inextricably, and they didn''t separate until they were short of breath.


    Sheng Yiting touched her forehead: "Siyao...I love you."


    Tong Siyao took a breath and whispered: "I love you too."


    Sheng Yiting hugged her tightly, and after a while he let go: "Then... shall we get married?"


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and reached out to him.


    He was taken aback.


    "Where is the ring?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "I..." Sheng Yiting hurriedly touched her body and looked at her pitifully.


    She retracted her hand: "It''s not that I didn''t promise you, it''s you."


    "I... can I make up later?"


    "No way."


    Sheng Yiting looked depressed: "You obviously did it on purpose, knowing that I don''t have it, so that''s it!"


    "What if you have? I''m not caught by you? How can you blame me? Your teacher hasn''t taught you. The opportunity is for those who are prepared!"


    "I forgot what the teacher taught, but now, I remember what you taught." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1533： Who do you want to protect?

    When Sheng Yiting entered the house, he heard Sheng Nanxuan''s voice in the living room: "Grandpa and grandma are gone, you don''t take me seriously, right?"


    "Don''t make the matter so serious, we don''t know what''s going on." Another voice came from Yu Qingliu.


    Sheng Yiting walked in and found Yu Qingliu, Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Ze coming.


    Yu Qingliu saw him and said hurriedly: "Come and persuade your dad to order."


    Sheng Yiting paused and asked quietly, "Who is going to persuade me? I''m not happy in my heart. What do you think about this? What did Uncle Cousin say?"


    Yu Qingliu choked, suddenly weakened.


    This family is really grumpy from generation to generation!


    He looked at Gong Mo as if for help. At this time, only Gong Mo can surrender these two tyrannosaurus.


    Gong Mo shouldn''t be behind his family. Sheng Nanxuan has been able to love her day after day for decades, even more and more, because she never hurt his heart.


    He was angry at the moment, of course she wanted to be the same enemy as him!


    Humph, she was also very angry in her heart. She hasn''t seen her grandson yet, and suddenly this report comes out, and what if she can''t see her again?


    She asked Sheng Yiting: "Why are you back? Where is Siyao? You will not accompany her?"


    "I won''t solve this matter, so I have no face to meet her."


    Gong Mo nodded and looked at Yu Qingliu: "Uncle, it''s not that we are not unreasonable, but you should give us an account of this matter! Nanxuan answered countless calls early in the morning, and they thought we were going to talk to the Lu family. Marriage! The Lu family did have this meaning. We clearly and categorically rejected it. Now that we are making this, who is not angry?"


    Yu Qingliu had a headache, so he took out his cell phone and called Yu Xinran.


    Today, Yu Xinran originally invited him to be a lobbyist. Of course, the news is published from newspapers under the Yu family, and the Yu family is also responsible, so Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Ze also came.


    After the call was connected, Yu Qingliu let out his voice, and Yu Xinran''s tired voice came: "Uncle, how is it?"


    Sheng Yiting said: "Cousin, I am Yi Ting."


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and said awkwardly after a while, "Yiting, I''m sorry about this. I just learned about it."


    "You don''t know, and your uncle doesn''t know, do you treat me as a child?" Sheng Yiting smiled coldly.


    Sheng Nanxuan waved his hand to him hurriedly, telling him not to speak, and then said to Yu Xinran: "Cousin, I remember what Lu Fei said that day. The marriage failed and the friendship is still there. But you turned around and came here, thinking I didn''t Temper?"


    Yu Xinran anxiously said: "This is really not what we did! Your words are clear, how could we come to offend you stupidly? We are not the ghosts who have lost our minds!"


    "Then who do you mean? Who do you want to protect?" Sheng Nanxuan asked angrily.


    Although he is a relative, he cannot challenge his authority like this!


    He protects his shortcomings, but only protects his family. What is a group of relatives? You respect me a foot, I respect you a foot, you **** on my head, do you still expect me to smile?


    He is Sheng Nanxuan, someone who doesn''t even recognize his father!


    Yu Xinran hadn''t spoken there for a long time, and started crying low.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath: "Where is Lu Duo? Where is my cousin? Why is it only you?"


    Yu Xinran knew what she meant. He was asking: Did Lu Wei and Lu Duo do it in private, but let her come out to mediate. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1534： She is not easy

    Yu Xinran said: "I''m sorry...We didn''t handle this matter properly, and we will explain it clearly to the outside."


    "Okay, I told Nan Xuan." Yu Qingliu suddenly interjected.


    Yu Xinran was startled: "Uncle����"


    "When will you come over with Lu Wei and apologize personally!"


    Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and looked at Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting����


    "It''s Lu Duo. She was sent by someone, and the people below didn''t know it. They thought it was what they meant and did it."


    "I knew it was her!" Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth.


    Yu Xinzhuo said: "She also likes you. The little girl is a little bit more willful. Now that her parents are gone, she feels uncomfortable and wants to find a way to rely on her, so she is more impulsive.


    "It would be nice if she is really a wayward little girl." Sheng Yiting said.


    Yu Qingliu felt that he hated Lu Duo. In this way, even if the two are really married, it is a grudge.


    It''s a pity that the two were childhood sweethearts when they were young, but now they can''t even be friends.


    "No matter what, I''m still a child, so let the Lu family take care of it." Yu Xinzhuo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t help being funny: "Are you still afraid of what I would do to her? She is not easy, just do nothing to us!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Who can do anything to you?


    After the three of the Yu family left, Sheng Shuangxue came out of the bedroom and asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s okay, did you do your homework?" Gong Mo asked.


    "I did it today. I made an appointment with my classmates in the afternoon~"


    "then you go--"


    Sheng Nanxuan asked in surprise: "Men''s and women''s?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him speechlessly: "Female!"


    "then you go."


    Gong Mo gave him a helpless look and said, "I guess Xinran and Lu Wei really don''t know, they are not fools. It''s Lu Duo... it''s very possible. I heard that Tong Siyao went to Qingyu Media to apply for a job... "


    She looked at Sheng Yiting: "After she gave birth, she probably wanted to work here. When I was applying for the job, I met Lu Duo taking a picture of a magazine there. Lu Duo said hello to HR, so she didn''t want her."


    "Why is it so bad?" Sheng Shuangxue muttered, "If it hadn''t happened, wouldn''t we have known that my brother has a baby?"


    "probably."


    Sheng Yiting clenched his fists.


    He can imagine how Tong Siyao desperately decided to go to Emilia.


    What if she had an accident in Emilia? Didn''t I never see her again?


    This time she was lucky, but was hit by a stray bullet, which didn''t hurt her vitals. In case she is unlucky and encounters an attack against her, would she have died long ago?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "On our side, we will strengthen the protection of several members of the Tong family to prevent accidents."


    "You are so scary." Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously, "Can I still play with my classmates today?"


    "It''s better not to go." What if you encounter a boy who is ill-intentioned? �q(�s^�t)�r


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." Dad is really unreasonable! /(��o��)/~~


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "If you don''t go to play with your classmates, we will visit your sister-in-law together."


    "My classmates and I have made an appointment, so let''s go, maybe we won''t make an appointment next time."


    Gong Mo nodded and said to Sheng Yiting, "I will go to the hospital with you for a while."


    Sheng Yiting said with a sad face: "The proposal just failed!"


    Gong Mo was surprised: "Begging at this time? It''s strange if you don''t fail! Don''t be discouraged. Girls are reserved. You have to ask a few times to highlight her preciousness and you will cherish it." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1535： Bai learned so much to pick up girls

    Sheng Yiting looked at him pitifully: "Siyao originally agreed, but I don''t have a ring on my body."


    Gong Mo looked at him incredulously, and yelled after a long time: "Don''t say you are my son! Your father used to tease his sister, why are you so stupid!!! You can''t recruit without a ring? If it''s your father, sure I just dropped a root of hair from my head and wrapped my fingers around it, and said, "Hair knotting is a husband and wife..."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and nodded: "My wife still understands me."


    Sheng Shuangxue covers her eyes: Damn~ The dog abuse mode is on again!


    Sheng Yiting was stunned: "This is fine too!"


    Gong Mo stared at him: "Otherwise?"


    "But isn''t the knotting of two people''s hair?" Sheng Yiting said weakly.


    "So you are stupid!" Gong Mo yelled, "If she asks, you can pull another one on her head!


    "...I''m sorry." Sheng Yiting said sadly, "I am really too stupid to be your son."


    Both parents are masters of love, he is so stupid, is it possible that he picked it up?


    Sheng Shuangxue held her face, really want to find a girl to try this trick Gong Mo said, and then remembered: She is also a girl!


    Hey����


    Bai has learned so much to pick up girls!


    ...


    The next day, the Lu Jiadang Daily clarified that the Beijing Daily��s report on the Sheng family and Lu Duo��s marriage is not true. Sheng Yiting and Lu Duo each have lovers, but they are purely friends, and the two have no plans to get married.


    The manuscript was shown to the Sheng family before it was published, and there was no problem.


    Then, Lu Fei and Yu Xinran brought Lu Duo to the capital, wanting to come to the door to apologize.


    When the Sheng family learned that Lu Duo was also coming, it was not good immediately!


    She walked in the door with the front foot, did the back foot again say that the two parties are discussing marriage?


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly said: "Lu Duo won''t use it. She suffered from bereavement. Let her rest."


    Fortunately, Lu Qian and David also came, and Lu Fei and Yu Xinran let them stay in the hotel to accompany Lu Duo.


    The Sheng family accepted their apology, but they both knew that after this incident, the relationship between the Sheng family and the Lu family was no better than before, and there was some suspicion after all.


    Not only the Sheng family and the Lu family, but also the Sheng family and the Yu family, the Yu family and the Lu family also have different degrees of grudges.


    Obviously looking at the three family members, they suddenly distanced themselves. I don''t know if they will gradually cut off contact in the future.


    This incident made Lu Fei''s heart very angry. He clearly said that he should treat Yu Xinran well, but this time she was caught in the middle. But Lu Duo''s parents are gone, and he is not good at teaching her, otherwise what would Lu Yang and Helen think? As soon as they died, he bullied their daughter?


    Therefore, he could only talk to Lu Duo earnestly, and knock, and Lu Duo said that she knew that she was wrong, and he had no move.


    ...


    After Lu Wei and Yu Xinran went to Sheng''s house, Lu Duo rested in the hotel.


    Lu Qian found her: "Would you like to go for a walk?"


    Lu Duo shook his head, lying on the table in a daze.


    Lu Qian reached out and touched her smooth hair, and said thoughtfully: "You are really different from when you were a kid..."


    Lu Duo froze slightly, and looked up at her: "Why does aunt say that?"


    "You didn''t do this when you were a kid." Lu Qian retracted his hand and looked at her. "Is it because I didn''t take care of you in those few years that made you change?"


    Lu Duo lowered his eyes and asked sadly: "I like Sheng Yiting, is that wrong? He is my brother Yiting! When I was a kid, I played games with him and became his bride. Why can''t I do it now?" Continued.)

 Chapter 1536： She is doubting you

    She didn''t know if Lu Duo did this kind of game with Sheng Yiting, but it''s not a big deal that all children play like this. And Lu Qian was abroad at that time, how could he know these details?


    Lu Qian was silent for a moment and said, "You don''t like him, but because you haven''t found someone you really like, you think you should like him."


    "You have a few failed marriages and loves, can you teach me?!" Lu Duo screamed.


    Lu Qian took a deep breath, looked at her incredulously, and said solemnly: "Duo Duo! Is this your upbringing?"


    "What''s wrong with my education?" Lu Duo shouted.


    "Your aunt and I have never taught you to disobey your elders like this. Where did you learn it? If you had my aunt in your heart, and if you had the basic education, would you mention that I had a few failed marriages and loves?"


    Lu Qian was married twice. She studied music. The two are musicians and painters. They are all artists. Romance comes and goes fast. Marriage and divorce are not normal.


    Of course, she was deeply in love too, and finally ended in failure. That love is still aching when I think of it.


    When she is not deeply in love, there is no shortage of men by her side, and there will always be intermittent love affair.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Duo actually took this kind of thing! Where is Miss Qianjin��s upbringing? Even if Miss Qian Jin knows this, even if she knows that such words can hurt others, she won''t lose her demeanor easily!


    What''s more, she is still her aunt!


    Lu Qian said disappointedly: "I really want to doubt whether you are the original blossoming."


    Lu Duo just heard that she was different from when she was a child, and he knew that she was suspicious of herself, and he was even more sure at this moment.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you." Lu Duo cried sadly, "My parents are gone, you all come to bully me!"


    Lu Qian shook his body: "How can you miss me that way?"


    "Don''t you bully me?!" Lu Duo screamed, turning around and running outside.


    Lu Qian shouted, "Where are you going!"


    She chased out, just when David came to look for them.


    David stopped Lu Duo and asked urgently: "What''s wrong? My little princess, who is bullying you?"


    "I want to go out to relax, I feel bored!" Lu Duo cried.


    David looked at Lu Qian hesitantly, and Lu Qian said, "Then you accompany Duo Duo, she is in a bad mood."


    "Good." David nodded.


    Lu Duo walked forward without looking back, Lu Qian suddenly stopped her: "Do you remember what you called Yi Ting when you were a kid?"


    Lu Duo paused, his pupils shrank suddenly, then turned back and asked confidently, "What?"


    "Tell me that you have an exclusive name for him, no one else has it, and they don''t know."


    "Of course I remember." Lu Duo said, "I just called him like that when I was in front of him, no one else knew."


    Seeing that her expression was normal, Lu Qian lowered his eyes and nodded. It seems that I am too worried. How could this not be Lu Duo?


    She just...changes, becomes less cute than before.


    ...


    Lu Duo and David walked out of the hotel quickly, and David looked horrified: "What''s the matter? She is suspicious of you?!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Duo let out a low voice, "Find a place where no one is."


    David hurriedly fell silent, and the two went to the park, strolling along the lonely boulevard, talking in a low voice.


    "Lu Qian can''t stay!" Lu Duo said, "Kill her as soon as possible to prevent our identity from being exposed. The Sheng family is also investigating me, which is really troublesome!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1537： Lu Qian passed away

    David comforted: "Don''t worry, he can''t find out our details."


    Lu Duo nodded confidently, after all, they were backing one...or even two countries. No matter how powerful the Sheng family is, it is impossible to find out easily. It''s just that you have to be careful in doing things in the future, otherwise your success will fall short.


    "What should I do now?" She asked, "You can''t surrender Sheng Yiting with emotion. The road to marriage is also blocked...or kill Tong Siyao?"


    "No! Now the Sheng family is protecting her, and even Xiyuan has sent someone there. We can''t do anything to her, otherwise the gains outweigh the losses."


    Lu Duo gritted his teeth: "I knew I should have killed her, and there won''t be anything now."


    David said angrily: "It''s not that you are arrogant, and you have to solve it in your own way. It''s all right now, not only did she come out to destroy, she actually raised a son."


    Lu Duo irritably said: "You blamed me? Forget it, start the plan to seize the Lu family! Unfortunately, there are too many Yu family members, or let them die. First transfer the property to the Lu family. With this The property of the two families is there, and it can be considered a solid foothold in China. It is just a Lu family...you have to find a good marriage partner."


    ...


    The Lu family and his party returned to Beiying City together, and within a few days, Lu Qian left for Vienna.


    It''s the summer vacation. Lu Rou and Lu Song are at home. They went to Country M when they were about to start school, and they accompanied Lu Duo a lot. Lu Qian was going to leave suddenly, which was a bit incomprehensible.


    However, Lu Qian was saddened by Lu Duo''s words and did not intend to stay.


    Lu Fei and Yu Xinran couldn''t keep her, so they could only let her go.


    On the day she left, Yu Xinran and Lu Rou were the only ones to send her off.


    Within half a month, news of her death came.


    After taking sleeping pills in the apartment, she cut her veins and committed suicide.


    Lu Duo has been alone with her for several years, and the feelings are extraordinary. Everyone does not doubt the authenticity of the will.


    But why did she commit suicide?


    I heard that when she went back, she broke up with her boyfriend who was dating. It might be the reason of the relationship.


    I also heard that she has been fighting for the position of the chief violinist of the symphony orchestra, but two days before she committed suicide, this position was obtained by others, and it may also be that this incident hit her.


    She has suffered from mild depression, or she may have relapsed...


    Whatever the reason, her suicide caused an uproar.


    She is well-known in the classical music industry, and both ex-husbands are brilliant and stand out in their respective fields. It is said that the first ex-husband heard about her death and vomited blood backstage at the concert; the second husband was participating in the interview and wept directly.


    Moreover, when her brother passed away not long ago, some people said that there was something wrong with the Feng Shui of the Lu family.


    Lu Wei almost didn''t resist, his brother died and sister died, it was as if God was deliberately unable to live with the Lu family!


    He doesn''t believe that Lu Qian will commit suicide, but it can''t be murder, right?


    Now her fortune is left to Lu Duo. Lu Duo is the biggest beneficiary. Could it be that Lu Duo killed her? How can it be!


    The local police have investigated and there is no trace of homicide.


    When the news reached the Sheng family, Tong Siyao had just been discharged from the hospital, and Sheng Yiting settled her in her house, preparing to go to Xiyuan to pick up the child.


    Hearing this, he was dumbfounded.


    "How could Aunt Lu Qian commit suicide?" He said to Gong Mo, "She doesn''t seem like someone who can''t handle things!"


    "Is it possible to resist resistance, can you tell from the outside? I heard that she has suffered from depression. People who have this disease don''t want to die someday?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1538： I really owe you my last life

    Gong Mo sighed, remembering that when he first met Lu Qian, he was still a lively young girl. I don''t know it is gone now.


    "Wait for the Lu family''s obituary. The funeral is estimated to be a few days away. Maybe it will be held in Vienna." She asked Sheng Yiting, "Are you still going to pick up the child now?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "I''ve talked to Siyao''s mother. I can''t delay because of this."


    "I''m just afraid they think it''s unlucky to encounter this."


    Sheng Yiting is right to think about it. The child is so young, what should I do in case of a collision?


    "Then I will ask Siyao. After all, we will go to the funeral at that time, and the child can only be taken care of by her. Her injury is still not healed, and I am afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Gong Mo nodded, expressing understanding.


    After Sheng Yiting talked to Tong Siyao, Tong Siyao immediately said: "Then wait until this side is over."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her bitterly: "You don''t want me to see the child?"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened and said angrily: "I have entered your thief''s den. Can I stop you? My wound is still not healed. If he rushes on me, how can I stand it? Of course. Raise for two more days, then raise for two more days!"


    "Oh..." Sheng Yiting apologized weakly, "I used a villain to treat the gentleman''s belly, you forgive me..."


    Tong Siyao shook him off: "What if I don''t forgive?"


    "I keep begging you!"


    Tong Siyao choked and was too angry: "I really owe you in my previous life!"


    "Where? Obviously I owed it a few years ago."


    Tong Siyao didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    A few years ago! A few years ago! She was forced to remember it for a lifetime?


    Sheng Yiting suddenly asked, "Hey, in a few more days, you should be fine if you go back to Xiyuan? Would you like to take me there? So there is no delay and you can come back directly."


    He originally wanted to stay at her house for two days and get acquainted with the child, otherwise, how could the child follow him? Even if you have been familiar with it for a few days, people might not agree.


    Tong Siyao frowned: "I don''t dare to joke about my body, it depends on the situation then."


    Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly: "Yes, don''t take risks, I will go by myself!"


    He will go back to Nanjiang to work tomorrow, and ask: "Can you stay here alone? Or go to my house?"


    When she was discharged from the hospital, Gong Mo strongly invited her to live at home.


    She shook her head: "It''s too troublesome to go to your house, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable. Don''t you have a servant now? Besides, Ye Zikong will come to accompany me."


    Sheng Yiting nodded: "All right. My uncle will come back tomorrow, and you will have a meal together? He also brought his girlfriend."


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Okay."


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help but kissed her immediately.


    When she was in the hospital, Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue visited her several times. She knew them well, but went straight to Sheng''s house and was still a little nervous.


    It''s been a long time since I went last time.


    And I haven''t seen Sheng Nanxuan for many years, and I feel scared when I think about it.


    Gong Mo said that Sheng Nanxuan was satisfied with her daughter-in-law''s candidate, and she was even more afraid - fearing that something was not done well would make Sheng Nanxuan dissatisfied again.


    And also officially know Sheng Yiting''s uncle...


    Tong Siyao immediately made a list and asked Sheng Yiting to buy gifts for herself.


    Sheng Yi Tinghan: "It''s not the first time to go, no need it?"


    "But it''s been a long time."


    "No need!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly said, "What if you brought a gift, why didn''t Xin Rong bring it?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1539： Dad will see you in a while

    Tong Siyao thought for a while and asked: "Isn''t she going abroad the time before? Maybe she will bring a gift."


    Sheng Yiting was right to think about it, and took a look at the list, "This is too expensive, right? Haven''t you been abroad these years? Didn''t bring any souvenirs?"


    "Apart from transiting in Southeast Asia and going to M country for business talks, is it in Emilia, do you bring a few bullets back?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "My news is worth a lot of money, and this gift can still be bought." Although it is a fraction of the Shengjia''s wealth, there is no need for stage fright.


    Sheng Yiting stared at her: "You are all in exchange for your fate, you are not allowed to go in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, I have no plans for that in the short term."


    "You still have long-term plans!" Sheng Yiting exclaimed.


    "Who made such a long-term plan? I can''t plan for this line of business. If there is any breaking news, I will adjust the plan. Then watch it."


    Sheng Yiting twisted his eyebrows and snorted in his heart: next year''s election must be successful! If you don��t believe that you become the President''s wife, you can still run around carrying the camera!


    ...


    Lu Qian''s funeral will eventually be held in Beiying City.


    After the Sheng family attended the funeral this time, they returned the same day. Sheng Yiting rushed to Xizha the next day.


    After getting off the plane, he walked out of the airport and felt the hot air outside, a little nervous.


    I don��t know if the baby will like him...


    At this moment, Tong''s family is in a state of chaos.


    Yao Lan knew that Sheng Yiting was coming, and wanted to dress Tong Annian more cutely, so he took a new set of clothes and asked him to change it.


    Tong Annian ran barefoot all over the house, hiding in Tibet, but he just couldn''t do it. He shouted, "Mom, Mom! Grandma doesn''t love babies anymore!"


    Tong Silu laughed aside.


    Yao Lan glared at her: "Hurry up and hold him for me?!"


    Tong Siyao immediately stopped the baby and hugged it into her arms.


    Tong Annian yelled: "Auntie doesn''t love the baby anymore! Oh..."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Tong Annian pouted and said angrily: "Don''t like him."


    "what?"


    "He never came to see the baby before." Baby Nian said angrily.


    Yao Lan paused: "Dad is here, but you are sleeping and I didn''t see it."


    "Liar." The baby didn''t believe it. Don''t think he is a kid, you can lie to him, he is clever or clever. Dad didn''t come, just didn''t come!


    "But we still have to change into new clothes." Yao Lan said, "Don''t you like the clothes grandma buys you every year?"


    Tong Annian bulged her cheeks and pulled the clothes in her hand, a little disgusted.


    He doesn''t want this ugly appearance.


    "Grandma bought this specially for you!" Yao Lan took off his little T-shirt and put it on him.


    Tong Annian sighed, bulging his cheeks with dissatisfaction, but did not object.


    Grandma has worked so hard, so don''t make her sad...


    Tong Silu received a call from Tong Siyao outside, and Tong Siyao said: "My father has already got off the plane, so he should be coming soon."


    "Okay. Mom is changing new clothes for Nian Nian and bought a cute one specially, but Nian Nian doesn''t seem to like it very much."


    "Is it too fancy?" Tong Siyao smiled, "He likes simple styles."


    "Mom knows, but kids, I want to make him cute. You didn''t see him, his face is bulging and unwilling, but cute!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1540： Father and son meet (1)

    "You bully him!" Tong Siyao couldn''t help being funny.


    "It sounds like you didn''t bully, you were the first to bully him like this."


    Tong Siyao said innocently: "Children, of course you must wear cute ones."


    Tong Annian is cute in other places. He just doesn''t like to wear cute clothes. He is very mature when he is only two years old. I don''t know if it is inherited from Sheng Yiting.


    Tong Silu asked in a low voice, "Sister, do you still have to give the letter you gave me to brother-in-law?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback for a moment, then he thought for a while and said, "No more."


    Sheng Yiting knew everything in the letter.


    She said: "Don''t give it to her, you can burn it for me."


    "Huh?" Burned? Tong Silu felt that this development was not scientific at all, and replied blankly, "Well..."


    ...


    Standing at the door of Tong''s house, Sheng Yiting heard the sound of wandering cooking. He didn''t know whether it was Tong''s family or someone else''s cooking dinner.


    The air was smelling of lettuce fried meat, he swallowed, feeling a little hungry.


    This feeling well offset the tension in his heart. He changed all the gifts in his hand to one hand and raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Come here!" A young female voice heard from inside, and the door was opened.


    Tong Silu, like Sheng Shuangxue, grew up to be a big girl, and she grew taller, seemingly taller than Sheng Shuangxue.


    "Brother-in-law~" Tong Silu''s eyes lit up, "Come in!"


    "Auntie is at home?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    "Yes!" Tong Silu agreed.


    Then I saw Yao Lan walking around in an apron, and Sheng Yiting went in: "Auntie����"


    "Sit down first." Yao Lan said, "is it hot outside?"


    "Fortunately. I''m coming by car, with air conditioning."


    "Then take a break."


    Sheng Yiting nodded nervously and handed over the present in his hand: "I bought it for you and your child at this time..." After speaking, he looked around for the child.


    It seems not.


    Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed, and then saw the door of Yao Lan''s room move.


    He looked over and saw the door opened a small slit, there was nothing behind the door!


    No, the child is not as high as his sight!


    He looked to the ground--


    A little bit hiding behind the door, with four eyes on his head-he was wearing a blue hat with two long ears on top of the hat, and a pair of plastic eyes in front of him, big and bright. However, they are not as big as his own eyes. His eyes are not as big as those in a hat, but they are incredibly bright, making people look in at a glance, and can''t help but move.


    Sheng Yiting breathed, his palms sweating with tension.


    The door suddenly slammed shut and the child hid.


    Yao Lan said: "He is shy, take your time."


    Sheng Yiting nodded, a little disappointed.


    Yao Lan took the apron and went back to the room to see Tong Annian.


    Tong Annian stood in front of the mirror and pulled his hat.


    His hat is attached to his clothes. The clothes are jumpsuits. Because it is a summer dress, the sleeves and trouser legs are very short. The whole is in the shape of a little monster. It''s the claws, and some monster scales are made of cloth on the body. The whole is so cute!


    The hat of the clothes is a bit big. Although Tong Annian didn''t like the clothes, he wanted to hide himself with the big hat, so he pulled the hat to his face vigorously.


    Yao Lan walked over, squatted in front of him and said, "Dad is here, do you want to go out?"


    Tong Annian shook his head and said pitifully: "I want my mother..." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1541： Father and son meet (2)

    "Then let''s call mom, okay? If you use video, you can watch mom." Yao Lan coaxed.


    Tong Annian hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Yao Lan picked him up and walked outside.


    He thought that the stranger who had just entered the door was still there, and he put his arms around Yao Lan''s neck nervously, quietly poking his head out to observe the movement.


    Entering the living room, he met Sheng Yiting''s eyes.


    Sheng Yiting looked at him excitedly with blazing eyes.


    He was taken aback, turned his back hurriedly, and buried his face in Yao Lan''s shoulder.


    Yao Lan patted him on the back, hugged him and walked over, sitting next to Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting was so excited that he stretched out his hand to hug him. He sprang up, rolled over in front of Yao Lan, and hid behind Yao Lan.


    Sheng Yiting''s hand froze in the air, looking at Yao Lan aggrievedly.


    Yao Lan said embarrassingly: "He is afraid of life." After speaking, he put Tong Annian in his arms and gently patted him on the back.


    "Mom..." Tong Annian whispered while pulling her clothes.


    "Well...Let''s call mom." Yao Lan took out his cell phone.


    Tong Annian stretched out his head and took a peek at Sheng Yiting, and found that Sheng Yiting was still staring at him, and hurriedly hid back, then looked around and asked, "Where is the aunt?"


    Hum~ He didn''t see his father just now, he was looking for aunt!


    Yao Lan said: "Auntie is cooking."


    "I''ll help!" the little guy shouted immediately. He shouldn''t stay here, that bad guy keeps looking at him, he must make a bad idea!


    "The phone is connected." Yao Lan gave him the phone.


    He hurriedly grabbed the phone and saw Tong Siyao on the screen, happily shouting: "Mom!"


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Did the baby see Dad?"


    Sheng Yiting heard the sound, sat up straight, craned his neck to look on the screen, but it was too far to see.


    Tong Annian glanced at him secretly, hurriedly turned the beginning, and said to Gong Mo with an innocent look: "I, I have never seen Dad again, I don''t know who it is~"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Emma! My son is so cute and clever, I really want to hug!


    Tong Siyao was speechless and asked Yao Lan: "Mom, is Yi Ting here?"


    "Here." Yao Lan got up and said to Sheng Yiting, "Come on, I''ll cook."


    Tong Annian suddenly panicked: "Grandma!" Uuuuu...Don''t leave me! I don''t want to be with strangers!


    Sheng Yiting sat next to him, stretched out his arm to embrace his small body, he hurriedly crawled to the side and shouted: "Mom����"


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble." Tong Siyao comforted, "Sit down, your father is next to you, get to know."


    Tong Annian stopped, turned his head to look at Sheng Yiting, moved aside, and kept squeezing into the corner of the sofa.


    Sheng Yiting was so hurt that he dared not lean over, and moved in the opposite direction.


    The little guy relaxed, lowered his head aggrievedly, his little fingers clasped the phone, and refused to speak.


    Knowing that he was shy and not in a hurry, Tong Siyao said with a smile, "Dad brought you a lot of gifts~ Some of them are bought by dad, mom, and grandpa, grandma, uncle, and aunt. Take a look. like or not."


    "Ma..." Tong Annian raised his head and looked at her with tears, "Are you coming back? The baby misses you."


    Tong Siyao had a meal and said with red eyes: "Mom misses you too. But my mom is very busy now and can''t go home. Let my dad take you to mom, OK?"


    Tong Annian sniffed and turned to look at Sheng Yiting, who looked at him distressed and nervously. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1542： Father and son meet (3)

    He turned back to look at Tong Siyao, without shaking his head or nodding.


    Tong Siyao sighed softly: "Does the baby want to come to my mother?"


    "I...I''m waiting for you to pick me up." Tong Annian said obediently, "No, don''t go with him."


    Sheng Yiting''s heart was broken.


    Tong Siyao paused, and said helplessly: "Well, you can do whatever you want in the new year. After a while, if your mother is not busy, I will come back to see you. What gift do you want?"


    "Mother." The little guy said categorically.


    Tong Siyao''s eyes were hot, and she choked up and said, "Okay... Mom will be back soon."


    Tong Siyao lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    The little guy immediately became anxious: "Mom! Woo... Mom doesn''t cry! Baby is good!"


    Tong Siyao raised her head and smiled with tears: "Mom knows that the baby is good. It is because the baby is good and the mother is very moved that she cried.


    "Oh..." The little guy breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tong Siyao smiled gently: "Will you give your phone to my father every year?"


    Tong Annian''s eyes widened suddenly, turned his head and glanced at Sheng Yiting, with a look of anger.


    no no no����


    Don''t share mothers with others!


    "Then baby, give dad a hug?"


    Tong Annian immediately threw the phone to Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting: ...how much do you dislike me?


    He picked up the phone and hung up.


    He dialed the video call back, Tong Siyao hung up, and then called.


    This kind of difference made Sheng Yiting sad.


    He picked up the phone and walked to the window and said aggrieved: "I want to see you too."


    "Don''t make trouble." Tong Siyao said.


    Tong Annian sat on the sofa and looked at him nervously, with a loud alarm in his heart: Bad guy! Actually whispering to mom! Bad bad bad! so bad! My mother belongs to me, ooh...he is not my father, he wants to grab my mother with me!


    Tong Siyao said to Sheng Yiting: "An Nian has never seen you before, take your time. He wants his father and will recognize you."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting looked back at Tong Annian, and found that Tong Annian was looking at him, feeling happy.


    Tong Annian turned his back in shock and buried his head in the sofa.


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help smiling: "He is so cute."


    "Yeah~ The little guy is awkward, and I don''t know who inherited it."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." I heard you were talking about me.


    "Regardless of whether he cares about you, if you accompany him and pester him, he will be happy in his heart and will identify with you." Tong Siyao said, "Every time I go home, he will be awkward because I haven''t seen you for too long. Two days."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting said distressedly, "we will not separate from him in the future."


    "����Ok."


    "Mom is still cooking, I will help."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "What do you call her?"


    "Mom~" Sheng Yiting smiled, "I think it''s time to change."


    Tong Siyao coldly snorted: "You want to be beautiful!"


    "Yaoyao~" Sheng Yiting looked aggrieved, "The children are all that old."


    "You can''t get married just because the child is older. I haven''t talked about love enough yet."


    Sheng Yiting paused and said seriously: "You can fall in love even if you are married."


    "But I like to talk about what to do before getting married?"


    "..."


    "Ok?"


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath: "If you like it, of course I will be satisfied."


    "That''s right~" Tong Siyao smiled, "I will be happy if you say that, maybe I will promise you in advance when I am happy."


    Sheng Yiting sighed and said in a low voice: "You said you owe me, I see, I owe you obviously, I am afraid I owe you for several lifetimes." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1543： Father and son meet (4)

    "Maybe it was my last life that I wanted to marry you, but you disagree, so in this life I will get revenge."


    "Nonsense!" Sheng Yiting said solemnly, "How can I disagree if you are so good?"


    "Maybe you were blind in your last life?"


    "...You are so reasonable, I was speechless!"


    The two were tired and crooked for a while, Sheng Yiting heard Yao Lan walking around in the dining room and said to Tong Siyao: "Mom has prepared the meal, and I''m not talking anymore."


    "No nonsense!" Tong Siyao lowered her voice.


    "Well����"


    Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and turned to see Tong Annian holding a model car standing in front and staring at him.


    He was startled, and then he was overjoyed, knelt down and smiled: "Year, do you have something to tell Dad?"


    Tong An looked at him bitterly and deeply, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, and shouted, "This is grandma''s!" Then he ran to the kitchen.


    Sheng Yiting found that he was not wearing shoes, and shouted: "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Tong Annian ran to the door of the kitchen when Tong Silu came out carrying a pot of vegetables and almost ran into it.


    Tong Silu screamed: "Don''t go in every year!"


    Tong Annian stopped obediently, looked back at Sheng Yiting, stomping anxiously.


    "GOGOGO!" Tong Silu hurried him outside with her feet, "Go and put on your shoes, or you will get sick and painful."


    "Grandma''s." Tong Annian followed her behind and handed her the phone.


    She put down the food, turned around and took the phone, picked him up and glanced at the soleplate of the foot: "Look, your soleplate is dirty."


    "Huh?" Tong Annian was startled and looked down.


    Tong Silu almost couldn''t hold him, and shouted: "Don''t move me!"


    "It''s not dirty." Tong Annian raised his head and said, "Auntie is bad, lie!"


    "You''re bad! Worry!" Tong Silu walked into the bathroom holding him and said to Sheng Yiting, "Brother-in-law, bring the blue sandals on the shoe rack."


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly ran to the shoe rack and found that there were several pairs of small shoes on it, which were too cute to be unwanted!


    The last time he saw the little shoes so close was when Sheng Shuangxue was a child. Sheng Shuangxue at that time was also very cute, a little worse than Tong Annian.


    He walked into the bathroom with his little shoes, and Yao Lan was also there.


    Tong Annian stood in the footbasin, Yao Lan supported him, and Tong Silu helped him wash his feet.


    Seeing Sheng Yiting coming in, he puffed up his cheeks and kicked Sheng Yiting.


    Yao Lan hastily patted his feet: "It''s impolite."


    Tong Annian turned and lay on her.


    Tong Silu said: "Okay."


    Yao Lan picked him up, Tong Silu took a towel to dry his feet, and said, "Put on shoes."


    Sheng Yiting squatted on the ground in a hurry: "I''m coming!"


    "Don''t don''t!" Tong Annian yelled, kicking wildly, and put his arms around Yao Lan and said, "I want grandma!"


    "Okay, grandma." Yao Lan helplessly.


    Sheng Yiting had no choice but to give Yao Lan the shoes. Tong Annian looked back at him and snorted indignantly.


    Tong Silu smiled and said, "What''s wrong every year? Why are you angry with Dad?"


    Tong Annian waited until someone asked, and immediately filed a complaint: "He whispered to his mother! Want to grab her!"


    "I��" Sheng Yiting was so depressed, I didn''t even say that you and I rob my wife!


    Tong Silu smiled: "If my father doesn''t **** my mother, where did you come from?"


    Yao Lan glared at her, Tong Silu blushed and stuck out her tongue.


    Yao Lan hugged Tong Annian and walked into the dining room: "Dad and mom are talking about serious things, but you don''t understand. They will love you together, why would they **** it?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1544： Father and son meet (5)

    Tong Annian glanced at Sheng Yiting angrily, just reluctant to ignore him anyway.


    "Okay, let''s eat first." Yao Lan said to Sheng Yiting, standing with Tong Annian on a chair, and asked him while wearing an apron, "Eat by yourself today, or let grandma feed him?"


    "I eat it myself." Tong Annian was very serious.


    "Okay, then you slow down."


    Yao Lan added half a bowl of rice to him, fished a few potatoes in the stewed pork ribs, crushed the potatoes and mixed them with the rice, then gave him a spoon and put a napkin on his hand.


    He took the spoon and started eating awkwardly and earnestly. Almost every bite he ate, half of the mouthful was leaked out, but he ate very calmly, and when he fell on the table, he took the napkin and slowly pushed it aside.


    Grandma said, the ones that fall on the table cannot be eaten, and they will be swept into the trash can in a while.


    Sheng Yiting looked at him with hot eyes and uncomfortable heart.


    Tong Annian found that he was looking at himself, he also glanced at him, and then continued to eat his own. Seeing so much falling off the table, he felt a little distressed. He felt that he was too wasteful. He ate more seriously than before and tried to lose a little.


    Yao Lan said to Sheng Yiting: "Hurry up and take a walk after eating."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting picked up his chopsticks, "Love potatoes every year?"


    "Yes, I like to eat no matter how much I cook, but I''m still picky."


    "Cough!" Sheng Yiting coughed with a guilty conscience.


    It is said that he was particularly picky when he was a child, it must be genetic.


    Tong Silu understood his reaction in seconds, and smiled secretly.


    "I want meat..." Tong Annian acted like a baby to Yao Lan.


    "You know meat." Yao Lan gave him the diced meat from the green beans, and another piece of tofu. "All you want to eat."


    "There are also small green vegetables." Tong Silu said.


    Tong Annian immediately widened his eyes, his expression refused: "No!"


    Sheng Yiting held his forehead and became more guilty. He has watched the video of his meal when he was a child, and they are almost the same. They really deserve to be father and son!


    After the meal, the three took Tong Annian out for a walk.


    When going out, Yao Lan asked Tong Annian: "Do you want grandma to hug?"


    Tong Annian shook his head, took Tong Silu''s hand, and walked downstairs slowly with short legs.


    Yao Lan asked Sheng Yiting, "What is Siyao doing recently?"


    "Work." Sheng Yiting''s heart jumped and said without changing his face, "She will have time when she waits for Ann''s birthday."


    "It''s like this every year..." Yao Lan sighed.


    "Huh?" Tong Annian thought she was calling herself, and looked back at her.


    She smiled and said: "I didn''t tell you, holding auntie''s hand."


    Tong Annian flattened his mouth, lowered his head dissatisfied and continued walking.


    After going outside, Yao Lan met a lot of acquaintances. When everyone saw Sheng Yiting, they asked in surprise, "This is the father of Nian Nian?"


    "Yes." Yao Lan nodded contentedly.


    In the past, these people often said bad things about Siyao and the child behind her, don''t they think that every year is a child that nobody wants?


    Now let them see how good their father is, and blind them!


    When Sheng Yiting saw everyone''s surprised eyes, he could guess the whole story.


    He lowered his face, and it took him a while to control the tumbling emotions in his heart, and said to Yao Lan, "I''m sorry...I made you and Yaoyao wronged."


    Yao Lan smiled: "The child is so behaved, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Annian, he was already greeting his familiar friends.


    The little friend secretly asked Tong Annian: "Is that your father? So tall and handsome!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1545： Father and son meet (6)

    Sheng Yiting: "..." Hey, kid, I heard you, you know what handsome is so young?


    Tong Annian glanced back, saw Sheng Yiting looking at him again, snorted and twisted the beginning, and said duplicity: "Why!"


    But think about the appearance of other children''s fathers, he straightened his chest confidently: My father is indeed much handsomer than others!


    The little friend said to him: "Dawei always said that you are a child without a father, and I will show him it later! He is so annoying, your father is more beautiful than his father!"


    "Yeah." Tong Annian agreed. Although he hates this father who suddenly appears, but others say that he doesn''t have a father even more hate it, and those people must see it!


    The children''s world is also rough.


    When Dawei appeared, Tong Annian ran across the ground.


    Tong Silu gave a cry and asked Yao Lan, "Isn''t he not fond of playing with that kid?"


    Yao Lan also felt strange.


    Sheng Yiting asked nervously, "What''s wrong? Do you want to take it back?"


    Yao Lan shook his head: "Let''s take a look first."


    Tong Annian walked to Dawei, who was thick and sturdy, his head was sweaty, and his face was a little flowery. He snorted to Tong Annian: "I don''t talk to children without fathers!"


    Dawei''s grandmother was right there, and she smiled and asked Tong Annian: "Niannian, hasn''t your father come back yet? Don''t you want it?"


    Tong Annian almost cried.


    It was they who asked, and he went to ask grandma where his father was, which made both grandma and mother sad. He didn''t dare to say that these two bad guys caused it!


    But since then, he no longer loves playing with Dawei, nor does he like grandma talking to Dawei''s grandmother.


    He said in his heart: You are all too bad! Don''t want to be too bad, bullying me is a kid!


    He is one year younger than Dawei.


    He turned to look at Sheng Yiting and said, "My father is there! I have a father!"


    Dawei and grandma took a look: oh! This is simply carved out of a mold, it is indeed Tong Annian''s father!


    Dawei couldn''t think that he actually had a father, so he was immediately depressed!


    Among the children he knows, Tong An is the most beautiful in old age. Everyone also praised Tong Annian as the most sensible and polite. The only place he can beat him is to have a father. Does he even lose this advantage now?


    Dawei asked: "Is your father rich?"


    "Huh! What if I don''t have money? Anyway, I have a father!" Tong Annian said proudly, "My father is taller than your father, and handsomer than your father!"


    Dawei stayed in a daze, thinking for a long time and couldn''t think of a rebuttal, threw herself on her grandma and started crying, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Annian!" Sheng Yiting hurriedly walked over, holding Sheng Annian in his arms, "What''s wrong?"


    Dawei immediately complained with tears and snot on his face: "He scolded me! He beat me!"


    He often quarrels with children, he is super experienced. At this time, if only he said this, the other party''s parents would beat their own children first, regardless of the truth! Hmph, Tong Annian, just wait!


    Dawei''s grandmother also stood up, and the wicked complained first: "How do you teach your children? How can you bully my grandson?"


    Tong Annian was terrified. He had seen other parents beat children. Sometimes the children were not wrong, but they were beaten.


    He was afraid that Sheng Yiting would beat himself, so he pushed Sheng Yiting away and ran towards Yao Lan. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1546： Father and son meet (7)

    Yao Lan had already arrived and hugged him: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Yiting said to Dawei''s grandmother: "I have been watching over there. When did you beat your grandson year after year? Everyone around here is watching, and your grandson dared to lie. No one can see it? Taught?"


    "You--" Dawei''s grandmother gasped, not knowing how to refute.


    Dawei was frightened. He didn''t expect that Tong Annian''s father was different from other people''s parents. It seemed that he would be beaten this time, and he started crying louder.


    Sheng Yiting turned his head and patted Tong Annian''s back, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid every year, Dad is here."


    "Um..." Tong Annian sniffed and looked at him timidly.


    Sheng Yiting looked at Dawei''s grandma again: "Your grandson said that my family does not have a father every year. If you don''t stop it, let''s just follow it?"


    "I, how can I be!" Dawei''s grandma called.


    "I heard it all!"


    Dawei''s grandma was dumbfounded.


    How could he hear it after such a distance?


    However, she did say...


    In fact, Sheng Yiting didn''t hear it, but saw it. He had learned lip language.


    At this moment, the little girl who had just been staring at Sheng Yiting and said she was so handsome squeezed in and snorted: "Dawei said every day, but it is annoying, and he cried every year."


    Her mother covered her mouth and dragged her away from this place of right and wrong.


    Yao Lan was so angry that he said to Dawei''s grandma: "No wonder my family doesn''t play with your grandson every year. I never thought you were like this!"


    "Where did I say wrong?" Dawei''s grandma scattered, "He didn''t have a father before!"


    "Then open your eyes and see clearly, I am his father!" Sheng Yiting shouted, "Whoever bullies him in the future, I will make him look good!"


    The surroundings were suddenly silent, no one dared to speak anymore, and then they heard several children crying-all frightened by his loud voice.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath and turned to look at Tong Annian.


    Tong Annian put his arms around Yao Lan''s neck and stared at him blankly: Damn, this bad guy is so handsome! It''s my dad... My dad is amazing!


    Little stars appeared in Tong Annian''s eyes.


    Sheng Yiting stretched out his hand and touched his head. He came back to his senses and turned his head with a grunt.


    Sheng Yiting retreated his hand and said to Yao Lan, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Yao Lan nodded, took Tong Annian and walked a few steps, and suddenly had an idea: "Why don''t you give Dad every year? Grandma''s hands are sore..."


    When Tong Annian heard this, he said sensibly: "Then I will go by myself."


    Sheng Yiting said sincerely, "Dad can hug you."


    Baby Nian gave him a glance, twisted his head in disgust, and whispered to Yao Lan, "Grandma, I can go by myself."


    "Okay." Yao Lan could only put him on the ground.


    He glanced at Sheng Yiting and ran forward.


    He ran all the way, played all the way, and was finally exhausted when he went home.


    He hung his small shoulders, and his short legs walked feebly, pulling Yao Lan''s hand to act like a baby: "Grandma~ Hug~"


    Yao Lan said: "Grandma''s hands are sour, let Dad hold her."


    The little guy listened, and immediately turned to find Tong Silu: "Auntie����"


    "Auntie is also sore." Tong Silu said.


    "Woo..." The little guy pouted, "You are bad!"


    Bully me!


    The little guy bowed his head and walked forward sadly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1547： Father and son meet (8)

    Sheng Yiting stepped forward: "Why don''t you hug your father every year? My father is strong and doesn''t feel sore."


    "Don''t!" Tong Annian drew away with his hands behind his back, lowering his head, like an old man.


    Sheng Yiting was still following him, he was taken aback for a moment, dropped his hand and leaned in the road, far away from him.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t lean over again, following him a few meters away.


    Tong Annian took a few steps, and quietly looked back at his movements. Seeing him staring at him, a Ji Ling twisted back, never daring to turn around again.


    Back at Tong''s house, Sheng Yiting said to Yao Lan, "I booked a room at the hotel, so I will go back and come back tomorrow."


    Yao Lan was stunned for a moment, and nodded when he thought that it would be inconvenient for him to live here as a big man.


    Tong Annian sat on the sofa, pulled off his shoes, watched cartoons with his feet in his arms, and glanced back at him after hearing this.


    He grinned, and Tong Annian turned his head back in disgust.


    Sheng Yiting''s face stiffened, he sighed helplessly, and said goodbye to Yao Lan.


    Yao Lan sent him out the door and fell back, seeing Tong Annian craned his neck and looked at this side suspiciously. She walked over and asked, "Why, I can''t bear to bear on my father?"


    "No!" Tong Annian hummed, and then asked, "Where is he going?"


    "You don''t want Dad to hold him. Dad is sad and left. He won''t see you anymore. If Dawei bullies you, no one will help you."


    Tong Annian asked in horror: "He... isn''t he coming?"


    In fact, he didn''t dislike his father so much in his heart. Why is his father so stingy? It''s better than mother!


    "I don''t know." Yao Lan replied.


    Tong Annian panicked and pouted and said: "If you don''t come, it''s fine! The baby ignores him!"


    "Then what if he comes?"


    Tong Annian thought for a while, and picked up his own car toy: "divide the car into his play!"


    "..." Who wants to play with your car?


    The next day, Sheng Yiting arrived at Tong''s house early in the morning.


    Yao Lan just got up, he helped make breakfast and went to ask Tong Annian to get up.


    Tong Annian had already woken up once and drank a bottle of milk. At this moment, the bottle was still in his arms, and the small mouth was squashed against the nipple. The milk in the bottle had bottomed out.


    Sheng Yiting''s heart was so soft that he bowed his head and kissed him on the face, then gently removed the bottle in his arms.


    The little guy was startled and opened his eyes suddenly, looking at him like a thief.


    Sheng Yiting was startled, and immediately let go and asked, "Are you going to get up? Dad made something delicious."


    Tong Annian let go of the feeding bottle, got up with sleepy eyes, looked around and asked, "Where is Grandma?"


    "Do you not like Dad?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Annian puffed up his face and reached out and pushed him. People are not familiar with you again, so why do you stay so close?


    "I want grandma," he said.


    "Grandma still has to go to work, very busy, dad dress you well, OK?"


    Tong Annian thought about it with his cheeks bulging, and asked suspiciously, "Will you?"


    "Of course it will!" Sheng Yiting smiled, taking the bottle aside, "Dad does everything."


    "Huh!" Nian Baobao twisted his head, ignoring a man who was full of confidence. What''s the big deal? When this baby grows up, everything will do!


    Sheng Yiting saw that there were no clothes around him, and was about to find Yao Lan. Tong Annian pointed to the closet: "There."


    Sheng Yiting felt that he was despised, walked to the closet, pointed to one of the doors and asked: "Is it this?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1548： Father and son meet (9)

    Tong Annian nodded.


    Sheng Yiting is a little nervous. Most of the clothes in this closet are definitely Yao Lan''s clothes. What if it''s wrong?


    He gingerly opened a slit, only to see that it was a child''s clothes inside.


    There are not only clothes, but also some toys. A few of the toys he brought yesterday were kept inside, but he didn''t see the clothes, otherwise he could put on new clothes for the child.


    He heard from Tong Siyao that the child didn''t like clothes that were too cute, so he chose a simple short-sleeved shirt and shorts, and asked: "Is it okay for the baby to watch this?"


    Baby Nian was very satisfied. He felt that his father was much cuter than his mother and grandmother, and he chose the clothes he liked.


    However, he nodded coldly, and did not show his inner joy.


    Sheng Yiting used to dress Sheng Shuangxue before, but this couldn''t stop him, so he quickly dressed him.


    He immediately rolled out of the bed and ran out of the room barefoot.


    Sheng Yiting was in a daze: "Are you not wearing shoes?!"


    "Grandma--" Tong Annian shouted.


    Yao Lan was setting the tableware and took a look at him: "Why are you not behaved? I don''t wear shoes."


    "Comfortable!" the little guy cried out confidently.


    Yao Lan gave him a pinch on his face, carried him onto the stool, and put on him the new shoes that Sheng Yiting bought yesterday.


    Sheng Yiting saw two toys he had brought on the coffee table, took one and asked the little guy, "Do you like it?"


    The little guy sternly taught: "After eating, don''t play with toys!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Tong Silu came out of the room and smiled at his words.


    Yao Lan put on the shoes and asked, "Do you like the new shoes that dad bought?"


    The little guy kicked, looked down, and said nothing.


    "Let''s eat first." Tong Silu said.


    Yao Lan nodded, and said to Tong Annian: "Wait for grandma to go to work, let Dad play with you, OK?"


    "Auntie����" Although the little guy is not so repulsive to Sheng Yiting, after all, he is unfamiliar and still reluctant to look at Tong Silu pitifully.


    "Auntie will be at home, too." Yao Lan said, "but auntie has to do things, so she can only let her father stay with you."


    "Um..." The little guy pouted, his face full of dismay.


    Yao Lan said to Sheng Yiting: "I washed all the clothes you bought for him, and the new clothes don''t fit well."


    Sheng Yiting nodded hurriedly: "Trouble-auntie."


    Emma! He really wants to be called mom!


    When Yao Lan went to work, Tong Annian had not finished eating. Tong Silu said to Sheng Yiting: "You feed him, I will wash the dishes first."


    Sheng Yiting nodded, holding up the bowl and squatting in front of Tong Annian.


    Tong Annian was reluctant, but his grandmother and aunt were busy, so he could only accept it.


    Tong Silu washed the dishes and started mopping the floor.


    Sheng Yiting said: "You let me come, you do your homework."


    Tong Silu asked in surprise: "You will?"


    "meeting."


    Tong Silu didn''t ask him where he studied, just leave it to her sister to ask about such things. She put the mop off: "Then I will go shopping."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Tong Annian hurriedly shouted: "I, I, I... I will go too! I''ll help!"


    Tong Silu patted him on the cheek: "Observe, what a bad person outside, aunt is afraid I can''t stand you. You are at home and let Dad protect you."


    Sheng Yiting looked at Sheng Yiting in horror, this...this person may also be a bad person!


    Sheng Yiting touched his head: "Are you still eating?"


    He shook his head hurriedly, frightened.


    Ooh...what''s the matter with grandma and aunt? How can you leave yourself to strangers? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1549： Father and son meet (10)

    Sheng Yiting hugged him to the sofa and turned on the TV: "Then don''t move around here. Dad will clean up. If you have anything, call Dad."


    New year baby thought: Don''t call you! I won''t call you even if I have to pee!


    After half an hour, Sheng Yiting dragged Tong''s floor almost.


    Tong Annian twisted his **** on the sofa, stretched bare feet and secretly wanted to go to the ground.


    Sheng Yiting said: "The ground is still wet, so it is not allowed to come down."


    Tong Annian immediately put his feet back, and wriggled on the sofa like a bug.


    Sheng Yiting felt strange, what is the little guy doing?


    Don''t say it, it''s pretty cute.


    He put the mop and walked over and patted the child''s ass.


    Tong Annian got up, stretched out his hand to press his butt, and looked at him angrily.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Is bored? Do you want to go out to play?"


    Tong Annian shook his head quickly, rubbing against the sofa.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Then we call mom?"


    Tong Annian''s eyes lit up, and then shook his head.


    Sheng Yiting wondered: "Why?"


    "I..." Tong Annian twisted his body and said awkwardly, "I want to pee..."


    "..." Is the kid still shy?


    Sheng Yiting put on his shoes, picked him up and walked into the bathroom, and asked, "How do you pee?"


    Tong Annian looked at him in surprise: Don''t he know?


    Sheng Yiting thought, he was so old that he should be able to stand and pee, so he put him on the ground and removed his pants.


    The little guy covered his ******, glared at him and said, "Don''t watch!"


    Sheng Yiting choked, and said helplessly, "What''s the big deal? Dad also has it, bigger than yours."


    Tong Annian was stunned. After a while, he said frankly: "Small is good!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "Huh!" Tong Annian stiffened his back, thinking that he must be right, and his father was speechless.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed Sheng Yiting, Sheng Yiting turned his back helplessly, and then heard the sound of rushing water.


    Gee~ Don''t look at the small person, there is a lot of urine.


    After the sound of peeing stopped, Sheng Yiting looked back and wanted to help him put on the pants. He had already put them on by himself, and ran into the living room.


    When he passed the hallway, he saw the door opened, he craned his neck to see that it was Tong Silu, and immediately ran over: "Auntie! Is there a watermelon?"


    "Yes." Tong Silu said, "Help, my auntie can''t take it anymore."


    Tong Annian immediately reached out to catch the watermelon.


    Summer is here, Tong''s family buys a watermelon almost every day. Today, with Sheng Yiting here, I bought a big one.


    Tong Annian was suddenly overwhelmed and yelled: "Help! Help! It''s not working every year!"


    Sheng Yiting strode over and lifted the watermelon away.


    Tong Annian looked at him, he took the watermelon out of the bag and tossed it like a basketball.


    "Ah!" Tong Silu was startled, for fear that he could not handle it and broke.


    Tong Annian was shocked and stretched out his hand: "I want too! I want too!"


    "Do you think you are Superman?" Tong Silu took the rest to the kitchen.


    Sheng Yiting said to Tong Annian: "You are too young to throw it away."


    Tong Annian said seriously: "I can try."


    Sheng Yiting squatted in front of him and put the watermelon on the ground: "Come on."


    Tong Annian stretched out one hand and found that the hand was too small, so he had to stretch out both, and then hugged the watermelon... eh? Can''t hold me?


    Tong Annian tried again, but still couldn''t hold it. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1550： Father and son meet (11)

    He circled around the watermelon and tried again, but it didn''t work.


    He was so angry that he pushed the watermelon, the watermelon rolled away, and Sheng Yiting hurriedly stopped it.


    Tong Annian stood up angrily, walked back to the living room listlessly, climbed onto the sofa, and stared at the TV with annoyance.


    Sheng Yiting came over and put the watermelon on the coffee table. After a while, the child Silu brought a plate of washed apples and grapes.


    He took an apple and threw it up, Tong Annian stared at the apple in his hand: This fruit is so small, should he be okay?


    Sheng Yiting saw through his mind and gave him the apple.


    He threw it happily, and the apple thumped on the coffee table.


    Tong Silu: "..."


    Tong Annian is dumbfounded, why is it different from what he imagined?


    Sheng Yiting picked up the apple, threw it a few times in his hand, and gave it to Tong Annian.


    Tong Annian threw it on the coffee table again.


    Tong Silu: ...Apples are used to eat.


    Sheng Yiting continued to teach, and Tong Annian threw the apple to the ground.


    Tong Silu: ...Forget it, give up treatment.


    Sheng Yiting gave the Apple to Tong Annian again, and Tong Annian grievedly said: "It hurts..."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and hurriedly put down the apple, held his wrist and kneaded it gently, and asked distressedly: "Does it still hurt? It''s because the father is not good. The baby is weak and should not throw such a big thing."


    When Tong Annian heard it, he stared at the watermelon and apple.


    Dad can toss watermelon, but he can''t even toss an apple. I feel so useless!


    Tong Silu handed over a grape: "Baby can play with this~"


    and many more! The fruit is used for eating, not for playing. Why is she crazy?


    She put down the grapes and got up: "I''m going to do my homework!"


    Sheng Yiting gave Tong Annian the grapes, and Tong Annian took it and looked at it, feeling even worse.


    Sheng Yiting held his hand and threw the grape away, and then held his hand to catch it.


    Tong An was taken aback for a moment, with a little sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Sheng Yiting continued to teach him hand in hand. After a while, he was afraid that he would be too tired, so he stopped again, peeled the grapes and handed them to him: "Eat?"


    Tong Annian looked at the grape seeds and then at the big watermelon, feeling very sad.


    He raised his head and glanced at Sheng Yiting, jealous and admired in his heart.


    Dad... really amazing!


    However, the baby wants to be so good too!


    Someone is better than the baby, and the baby is unhappy.


    ...


    The lunch was cooked by Sheng Yiting, which tasted good, and Tong Annian ate very positively.


    Tong Silu said in surprise: "Brother-in-law! Your cooking skills are better than your sister!"


    "Uh..." Sheng Yiting thought about Tong Siyao''s cooking skills, she really didn''t seem to be good at it, mainly because she never had the opportunity to practice.


    He said, "Your sister''s made them very delicious."


    Tong Silu smiled without saying a word, and poked Tong Annian in the face: "You are so happy, you know?"


    The little guy held the spoon, raised his head from the rice bowl and said seriously: "Don''t say death! Grandma said, no chicken...no chicken..."


    "Unlucky." Tong Silu said.


    The little guy nodded hurriedly: "Yes!"


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help being funny and touched his head affectionately.


    He was not used to it, and turned his head away.


    Today''s relationship has improved a lot, and Sheng Yiting is not sad anymore. Believe that tomorrow, he will get used to it!


    After dinner, the little guy wants to take a nap.


    He didn''t need to coax, he fell asleep when he closed his eyes on the bed.


    Sheng Yiting accompanied him for a moment, and seeing him sleeping soundly, he walked out of the room lightly, ready to call Tong Siyao.


    At this time, Tong Silu walked out of the room. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1551： I want you to protect me from wind and rain

    Sheng Yiting looked up and saw that she was holding a simple brown paper envelope in her hand.


    Tong Silu came over, sighed softly, and handed the letter to him: "This is what my sister wrote to you. She gave it to me every year before she was born, saying that if something happens to her, she will give it to you. Now she Say it''s useless, tell me to burn it directly, but I think... it should be given to you."


    Sheng Yiting''s heart moved, and he took the envelope. It was swollen inside, and he didn''t know how many things were written.


    "Thank you." His throat rolled, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Tong Silu didn''t say anything and went straight back to the room.


    Sheng Yiting opened the envelope, and the letter paper inside was a little dull. Open the letter paper, and at the top it says: "Yi Ting, when you read this letter, I may be dead."


    Sheng Yiting panicked, huge fear arose in his heart, and hurriedly took the phone to call Tong Siyao.


    The phone rang a few times, and he was too nervous to breathe, afraid that the words in the letter would become facts.


    Obviously only waited a few seconds, but he waited as long as several years, and finally he heard a familiar voice over the phone: "Yi Ting?"


    Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief and asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    "Take a nap, you wake me up as soon as I fall asleep." Tong Siyao muttered, her voice tinged like a baby.


    "I miss you." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao paused and asked, "What are you doing every year?"


    "Just like you, take a nap." Sheng Yiting smiled, "It''s okay, I just want to talk to you about the progress. He is willing to pay attention to me, but he has not yet called Dad."


    "Be patient, he will call."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting breathed a sigh of relief, "Just so, you continue to rest and contact you at night."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Yiting hung up the phone and was finally able to calm down and read the letter, but the words "not alive" still made him very uncomfortable.


    He tried his best to avoid scanning those words, and looked down quickly.


    Tong Siyao wrote in detail the reason for breaking up with him and the frightening experience during that period. But at that time, she didn''t know that Lu Duo was behind the scenes, so she didn''t mention it in the letter.


    Sheng Yiting believes she is skeptical, but as a journalist, the most important thing is to be precise. So in the letter, she didn''t mention Lu Duo.


    The whole letter contained her deep worries and despair between the lines, and finally wrote:


    "I know that such a choice is very selfish, but I am afraid that in case, it can only be so, at least for the time being. I don''t know how this choice will put us in the future and what it will do to the children. The influence of...I just hope that God is kind enough.


    Now, I really don��t know what to do, so I can only try to keep a comfortable mentality to give birth to the child. Sometimes I have dreams. You suddenly show up, know everything, and shelter me from the wind and rain. That **** in the dark did nothing! However, it is only a dream, and dreams are so perfect. If you do show up, maybe the other party will kill me first. Therefore, I would rather you not show up, at least I am still alive. "


    Sheng Yiting had mixed feelings in her heart, including her distress, self-blame, and anger towards Lu Duo.


    But more, regret.


    It turned out that she was looking forward to her appearance. Why didn''t he come? why not? ! Actually made her suffer so much!


    "Hello--" a voice came from before.


    Sheng Yiting suddenly raised his head and saw Tong Annian standing in front of him barefoot. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1552： Every year, scream dad

    He grabbed the hem of his clothes, and tweaked, "Pee."


    Sheng Yiting grabbed him, held him in his arms and kissed him hard.


    "Ah��" Tong Annian screamed, "Let��bad guys! What are you doing?!"


    "Dad loves you." Sheng Yiting hugged him tightly.


    "You..." Tong Annian paused, flushed and shy.


    "The baby wants to pee, right?" Sheng Yiting let go of him, holding him to the bathroom.


    After urinating, Tong Annian said: "Call mom."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting sat on the sofa holding him, pressing him in his arms.


    Tong Annian immediately crawled away and sat beside him innocently.


    Sheng Yiting looked at him, stretched out his hand and pressed the dull hair on his head, couldn''t help but smile.


    Tong Annian twisted the beginning, thinking angrily: What are you laughing at? ! What''s so funny about me? !


    Sheng Yiting took out his mobile phone and was taken aback: Si Yao is sleeping...


    "What is this?" Tong Annian asked suddenly staring at the letter paper on the coffee table.


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly closed the letter: "This is Dad''s file."


    He looked at the time, he seemed to have read this letter for a long time, should Tong Siyao get up?


    He tried to send a text message: I want to talk to you every year, are you awake?


    In less than a minute, Tong Siyao requested a video connection.


    Sheng Yiting put Tong Annian in his arms after the connection, Tong Annian wanted to crawl away, Sheng Yiting said: "You sit next to me, mother can''t see."


    Tong Annian stiffened, sat back obediently, and looked inside the phone with his cheeks puffed up: "Mom."


    "Nian Nian is really good." Tong Siyao sat on the sofa, "Why didn''t Nian Nian wear the new clothes that Dad bought?"


    Tong Annian pouted: Don''t wear it, don''t wear it!


    Sheng Yiting said: "Mom said that the new clothes are not good to wear directly. After washing them off, they can wear them tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao was too lazy to correct his name, and gave him a blank look and asked Tong Annian: "Has Nian Nian called Dad?"


    Tong Annian glanced at Sheng Yiting, and did not say anything.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I haven''t called yet. No hurry, I am not familiar with me every year."


    Tong Annian''s eyes rolled, and he hummed in his heart: count you acquaintance!


    Tong Siyao said: "But you will be back in two days. How can he keep calling me? Every year, call me father."


    "Um..." Tong Annian lowered his head and played with his fingers.


    "Dad is going back to mom in two days. Will you come with dad every year? So you can see mom."


    Tong Annian raised his head and looked at her with bright eyes.


    She nodded: "Mum is serious, are you coming?"


    "Yes!" Tong Annian nodded hurriedly.


    "Then you call Dad~"


    Tong An''s face collapsed, pouting a look at Sheng Yiting, suddenly pushed him away and slid to the ground, and ran to the bedroom.


    Sheng Yiting sighed and said to Tong Siyao: "The kid is awkward, don''t force him."


    "Isn''t this for you? As long as he is willing to scream for the first time, the rest will go smoothly. Otherwise, he will be awkward for a month or even a few months. Don''t ask me to complain."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Woo, if that''s the case, it would be really wronged!


    Tong Siyao hurriedly asked: "What is he doing? Don''t get hurt."


    "I gonna go see."


    Sheng Yiting walked into the bedroom with his mobile phone and saw Tong Annian sitting on the floor putting on his own shoes.


    He hurriedly showed Tong Siyao, Tong Siyao smiled and said, "I am really capable every year~"


    Tong Annian raised his head, pouted and glanced at Sheng Yiting, then lowered his head to continue.


    Sheng Yiting walked over and put the phone in front of him: "Mom is talking to you." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1553： Of course mother loves you more

    Tong Annian raised his head, reached out and grabbed the phone: "Mom..."


    "What''s wrong with the baby?" Tong Siyao asked.


    Baby Nian pouted, turned around with the phone, and mumbled: "Mom, you don''t love me anymore, you..."


    He turned his head, looked at Sheng Yiting, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Aren''t you going out? I want to whisper to my mother!"


    "..." Sheng Yiting was helpless, "Well, Dad is out."


    The kid actually whispered!


    What''s the big deal? He will find out after asking Siyao!


    Sheng Yiting exited the room and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Tong Annian immediately got up from the ground, climbed onto the bed, and pulled up the quilt to cover himself.


    Tong Siyao said helplessly: "Baby like this, mother can''t see you anymore."


    Tong Annian was stunned, so he had to put the quilt aside and looked at her pitifully: "Mom...do you love that person more than your baby?"


    "Which person?" Tong Siyao asked.


    Baby Nian puffed up angrily: "That''s it!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, how does mother know?" Tong Siyao asked deliberately.


    New year baby shouted: "Mom, you are bad!"


    "Okay." Tong Siyao comforted, "Of course my mother loves you more. Dad is in the back, and there are grandma and aunts in front."


    Sheng Yiting who eavesdropped outside: "..."


    For the time being, I assume you are to coax the child! I''ll settle accounts with you later!


    The baby was happy, and counted with his fingers: "Baby, grandma, aunt... and then that person."


    "Are you happy now?" Tong Siyao asked with a smile.


    The baby stretched out both hands and looked at it, still unhappy: "Could you put him on the other hand?"


    Sheng Yiting: What does "!!!" mean?


    Tong Siyao: "Baby, you are so cruel! How can you rank Dad after fifth? Even if it is possible, there are not so many people in our family!"


    "I can grow Xiaohua and Xiaobai, you keep them."


    Sheng Yiting: "???" What are Xiaohua and Xiaobai?


    Tong Siyao replied helplessly: "Well... let Dad hold the other hand."


    "Then when will I raise Xiaohua Xiaobai?"


    Sheng Yiting: What exactly are Xiaohua and Xiaobai? It doesn''t sound great, it seems to be cats and dogs or something, he actually let himself line up behind cats and dogs? !


    "When the baby is willing to call him father, you can raise it." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting: My wife is still facing me


    New year baby shouted: "Mom, you are bad! You are partial! You don''t love me anymore..."


    Sheng Yiting was startled, and hurriedly opened the door to enter: "Year, what''s wrong?"


    "Woo..." Tong Annian pushed him away, "Go away! Bad guys! Woo..."


    Sheng Yiting looked at Tong Siyao at a loss. Tong Siyao said solemnly, "You are not obedient every year, and my mother will be angry!"


    "Wow--" Tong Annian grabbed the phone and covered the screen on the bed.


    Sheng Yiting: "..." My son is so smart!


    He picked up the phone and said to Tong Siyao: "Let''s hang up first, I will persuade him."


    Tong Siyao nodded tiredly.


    Sheng Yiting estimated that her wound was hurting, and said, "Go and rest."


    "Yeah. Tell Niannian, I''ll call him later and tell him not to cry. Mom knows it''s wrong."


    Tong Annian heard it next to him, crying paused, and then stopped crying, sobbing and turning his head, secretly looking at the phone.


    Sheng Yiting ended the call and put the phone away. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1554： Is it Dad?

    Tong Annian looked at him accusingly: "You hang up my phone! I haven''t said goodbye to my mother yet!"


    Sheng Yiting squatted in front of him: "Who just said that my mother was broken and broke the phone? My mother was sad."


    "..." Baby Nian was too guilty to speak.


    "Dad knows that the baby doesn''t like Dad, but it''s okay. Dad will try to make you like me. But, let''s not make mom sad, okay? Mom has to go to work every day, so hard. The baby is not around, she misses you every day... ��"


    Tong Annian rolled his eyes and asked carefully: "Does my mother miss me every day?"


    "Of course. She never called her father when she couldn''t see her. But when she didn''t see the baby, she called every day."


    Tong Annian thought for a while, so it seems that my mother really loves me and is not partial.


    "Then I will apologize to Ma Ma later." He whispered, "But my mother won''t let me raise Xiaohua Xiaobai, can you tell your mother?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "Of course! But the baby must first tell his father, what is Xiaohua Xiaobai?"


    Tong Annian looked at him.


    He looked back questioningly: "Huh?"


    Tong Annian pushed him away and shouted: "You are not my father! You don''t even know Xiaohua Xiaobai!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." I feel that this son can''t please.


    "Are you all right?" Tong Silu''s voice came.


    Sheng Yiting turned his head and saw her standing outside the door. He probably just woke up for a nap.


    Tong Annian got up, Deng Deng Deng ran over: "Auntie... I want Xiaohua Xiaobai."


    "Mom said, wait until you grow up to have it." Tong Silu said.


    "Woo..." The baby was wronged.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Actually, my father knows what Xiaohua Xiaobai is. He just asked the baby on purpose and wanted him to say a few words to me."


    Sheng Yiting sighed pretentiously: "The baby doesn''t care about Dad, so Dad feels uncomfortable."


    Tong Silu felt that this brother-in-law was really not an ordinary treacherous, and he didn''t know if his sister was deceived like this.


    She looked at Tong Annian''s suspicious appearance, and wanted to reveal it...


    Tong Annian asked, "Then what do you mean Xiaohua and Xiaobai?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly looked at Tong Silu, who was taken aback.


    The new year baby is smart, waving his hands and saying to Tong Silu: "Auntie is not allowed to tell him!"


    Tong Silu hurriedly turned around and went back to the room: "Okay, I won''t say anything. Auntie has gone to recite English words."


    She walked into the room, pulled a book from the shelf, opened it and "read" aloud: parrot, rabbit.


    Sheng Yiting understood, and said to Tong Annian: "Little Flower is a beautiful bird, and Xiao Bai is a cute rabbit, isn''t it?"


    Baby Nian breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out he was really a father...


    But he hadn''t seen himself before, how did he know?


    He asked suspiciously: "How do you know? I didn''t tell you."


    "You said it. One day you had a dream, you told me in your dream."


    Tong Annian''s eyes lit up and looked at him excitedly.


    He really is a father!


    One day the baby dreamed of his father. Of course, at that time he didn''t know what his father looked like, he didn''t see his face in his dream, everything was blurred.


    But Nian Baobao knew that it was his father, so he asked him: Do you love me, father? Why don''t you come to see me?


    Dad said: Of course I love you. When you wake up, Dad will come.


    Baby Nian hurriedly said: Then remember to bring me Xiaohua Xiaobai! Xiao Hua is a talking bird, Xiao Bai is a rabbit with long ears! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1555： Baby call dad again

    Then he woke up from the dream, but didn''t see his father at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Dad was late.


    "Then... shall we buy Xiaohua Xiaobai now?" Tong Annian looked at Sheng Yiting with bright eyes.


    It''s really hard to refuse such lovely eyes.


    However, Tong Siyao''s refusal to raise it must have her reason, right?


    Sheng Yiting was a little embarrassed.


    Baby Nian pityfully tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Dad..."


    Sheng Yiting was startled, squatted down and hugged him, and asked excitedly, "What do you call me?"


    Baby Nian was also taken aback: How did I say what was in my heart? !


    Although he wanted a dad very much, and the people in front of him were very powerful and suitable to be a dad, he still hesitated in his heart.


    Sheng Yiting said excitedly: "Baby, call again!"


    The year baby pouted. Never! It''s enough to make one mistake! He hasn''t decided whether he wants this dad yet!


    Sheng Yiting said: "The baby calls Dad again, and Dad will buy you Xiaohua Xiaobai!"


    Tong Silu who eavesdropped in the room: Too treacherous!


    Baby Nian shook his head, looking like he didn''t bend his waist for five buckets of rice: "You buy it first, and I will call it. No... I have to think about it."


    Tong Silu: ...Two fathers and sons are the same as rape! And the blue is better than blue, the new year baby is good! I won''t call it when he buys it!


    Sheng Yiting suddenly looked up at her. She was startled and hurriedly lowered her head to read the book, reading apple and banana randomly.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Can you raise it?"


    "Uh..." Tong Silu looked up, "Yes, I''m afraid he will die in two days."


    Playing... dead...?


    This����


    Is it the same as Sheng Shuangxue?


    Sheng Shuangxue, who has been able to dissect the little rabbit independently, said: It''s my shit!


    "Then we''re going to buy it!" Sheng Yiting made a bold oath.


    Tong Annian jumped up happily: "Yeah! Xiaohua Xiaobai, I''m here~"


    Sheng Yiting: ...I''m so worried for Xiaohua Xiaobai, what should I do?


    He asked Tong Silu: "I will take him out now, are you going?"


    "Now?" Tong Silu looked outside, "It''s very hot outside."


    "I will pay attention."


    "Then you go, I won''t go." What does it mean to go out with brother-in-law? When avoiding suspicion, we must avoid suspicion.


    Sheng Yiting happily picked up Tong Annian: "Then let''s go buy Xiaohua Xiaobai together!"


    Tong Annian was surprised: "Auntie, together!"


    "Auntie is not going, can you go with the baby and father?" Tong Silu asked gently.


    Tong Annian shook his head: "I don''t... want aunt and aunt together."


    Tong Silu asked Sheng Yiting: "Why don''t you go after dinner? Anyway, it''s hot outside and heatstroke is not good."


    "...Okay." Sheng Yiting was a little disappointed. He wanted to buy Xiaohua Xiaobai as soon as possible, so that the child could call out to father a few more times.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the dull hair on the child''s head: "Are you not familiar with Dad, so you don''t want to go?"


    Tong Annian twisted the beginning innocently and ran to find Tong Silu: "Auntie, I want to eat Guoguo."


    "Auntie has to do homework, find your father!"


    Tong Annian bulged and turned to look at Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Come to my father every year, and my father will get it for you."


    He turned to the coffee table and picked up a fruit knife to peel the apple.


    Tong Annian hesitated for a while, looked at Tong Silu, and saw that Tong Silu was unmoved, so he had to look for Sheng Yiting diligently.


    Sheng Yiting glanced at him and continued to peel the apple, "Will the baby eat grapes by himself?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1556： Murderous son

    Tong Annian sat on the sofa, turned on the TV with the remote control, and tuned to the cartoon, then grabbed a grape and put it in his mouth, chewed and spit out the grape skin: "Sour..."


    Sheng Yiting was helpless: "Wait for Dad to skin you."


    After a while, he finished peeling the apple.


    He picked up the unbroken skin and said to Tong Annian, "Look, it''s taller than you."


    Baby Nian stared at the long apple skin with anger, and said in his heart: Humph! Just you! When I grow up, I will cut longer than you!


    Sheng Yiting peeled him a few grapes, picked up the peeled apple and continued to move the knife.


    Tong Annian looked at him curiously, and after a while, he handed over a rabbit-like apple, which was so lifelike!


    Tong Annian was stunned, and hurriedly moved in: "Xiao Bai!"


    "Yes, Xiao Bai." Sheng Yiting gave him the apple, "eat it."


    Tong Annian looked at him in horror: "How can you eat Xiaobai?!"


    "Uh...this is an apple, not a rabbit."


    Tong Annian bulged his cheeks and thought for a while, took the apple in his palm, lowered his head and greeted quietly: "Xiao Xiaobai."


    Sheng Yiting''s heart was so cute that he reached out and rubbed his head.


    Tong Annian twisted away dissatisfied, and took Xiao Xiaobai to crawl a little aside.


    Sheng Yiting continued to carve the watermelon with a smile. Unexpectedly, this skill can not only coax the wife, but also coax the children.


    The ancients said that if you have many skills, you don''t want to press your body, and you don''t deceive me!


    Tong Annian took Xiao Xiaobai and swallowed, and whispered: "Xiao Xiaobai, I want to eat you~"


    Sheng Yiting: Who was against eating Xiaobai just now?


    Tong Annian patted Xiao Xiaobai''s back, as if comforting Xiao Xiaobai''s emotions, then stuffed Xiao Xiaobai into his mouth, and began to eat.


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Under his son''s cute appearance, there seems to be a cruel heart.


    ...


    After dinner, Tong Silu and her classmates went to the movies, and Sheng Yiting and Yao Lan took Tong Annian for a walk.


    Yao Lan asked Tong Silu: "Are you in love?"


    "You want to be beautiful." Tong Silu said, "Now everyone is busy reading, how can you have time to be your son-in-law?"


    Yao Lan was choked and speechless.


    Sheng Yiting felt that he was lying down a bit.


    After going out, Tong Annian saw that Tong Silu was not with everyone, and he pulled Yao Lan and asked, "Where is the aunt?"


    "Do bad things! Let''s ignore her!"


    Tong Annian''s eyes widened: "Auntie is a good person!" Then he would not do bad things.


    Sheng Yiting: At such a young age, he will send a good person card...


    The two big and one small went to the flower and bird shop. Tong Annian picked a colorful parrot and a soft panda rabbit.


    The little guy was very happy. He carried the cage and said as he walked: "You are Xiaohua, you are Xiaobai, and you will be good friends in the future."


    "Okay, look at the road." Yao Lan said, "Grandma will carry it for you, and you will play again when you go home."


    Tong Annian reluctantly gave her the cage, and then shook his hand: Xiao Hua, Xiao Bai are so heavy!


    After walking a few steps, he started to circle around Yao Lan, after looking at the little flower on the left, and then looking at Xiao Bai on the right.


    After running a few laps back and forth, he shouted: "Grandma, give Xiaobai...well, give him." He pointed to Sheng Yiting and whispered.


    "Who is he?" Yao Lan asked.


    Tong Annian pouted his lips and looked at Sheng Yiting pitifully.


    Sheng Yiting was so cute that he quivered and said, "I''m coming!"


    The little guy was immediately happy: "I''m going to the middle!"


    In this case, you can see Xiaobai when you look to the left, and Xiaohua when you look to the right, so you don''t have to run around. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1557： The baby feels bitter

    Sheng Yiting touched his head and said affectionately: "Our baby is so smart."


    "Baby!" The parrot called out suddenly.


    Tong Annian was so happy: "Little Hua has spoken! He is calling me!"


    "Yes, yes... Let''s go home and play again." Yao Lan said.


    After returning home, Tong Annian enthusiastically introduced his family to the parrot and rabbit: "This is grandma, this is..."


    When it was Sheng Yiting''s turn, he paused: "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''m a baby��"


    The parrot suddenly shouted: "I am the baby!"


    Foggy grass! Sheng Yiting was taken aback, this parrot became perfect!


    Tong Annian said seriously to the parrot: "I am a baby."


    Parrot: "I am a baby!"


    Tong Annian''s grievance: "I am a baby..."


    Parrot: "I am a baby."


    "Woo..." Baby Nian turned to look at Yao Lan, "Xiao Hua bullies me."


    "No, no." Yao Lan said hurriedly, "it does what you say. You are the baby, it is nothing."


    "I''m the baby!" cried the parrot.


    Sheng Yiting was furious: "What kind of parrot, it actually quarreled with someone! Take it away, right?"


    "Don''t don''t!" Tong Annian shouted, for fear that he would not be allowed to raise him, "I want little flowers."


    The parrot sighed suddenly: "The baby feels bitter, but the baby doesn''t say..."


    Yao Lan asked blankly: "Parrots have an IQ? Are they all learning to talk?"


    Sheng Yiting helped his forehead: "It must be taught by the previous master. I will ask the boss."


    Just bought a few bags of feed, Sheng Yiting picked up the bag containing the feed, and the phone number of the flower and bird shop was printed on it.


    He called back and whispered: "I just brought my child to buy parrots and rabbits."


    "Oh oh oh~ hello hello, are there any questions?" the boss asked.


    "I just wanted to ask what''s wrong with the parrot? How do you quarrel with people? The language that pops up is still Internet language. Does it usually go online?


    "Hahahaha..." the boss said, "it doesn''t go online, I''m fine to teach it. How about it? Fashionable enough?"


    "..." Fashion ball!


    Seeing that the child really wanted to raise him, Sheng Yiting asked worriedly: "You didn''t teach him anything inappropriate for children, right?"


    "Don''t worry! Didn''t you bring your child to buy it? How dare I sell it? This other one can''t learn, full-mouthed baby, I think it''s quite suitable for children. The other will only say Yachts, I didn''t sell it You?"


    "..." If you dare to sell to my son who only talks about Yalidie, you don''t need to open your store!


    Sheng Yiting hung up the phone, turned around and said to Yao Lan, "It''s okay. The owner of the store taught it. I should forget it after a while."


    Tong Annian was already mad at Xiaohua, and he threw it aside, taking carrots to feed the rabbits.


    The rabbit has just eaten something and refuses to eat.


    Tong Annian nervously asked Sheng Yiting and Yao Lan, "What''s wrong with Xiao Bai?"


    "Xiaobai is full, let''s let it go for a walk." Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Annian released Xiao Bai enthusiastically. Xiao Bai probably got scared in a strange place and shrank on the ground and refused to move.


    Tong Annian poked it with a chubby finger, it was like turning on a certain switch, ran away, and turned into Tong Silu''s room.


    Tong Annian chased after him and shouted, "Xiao Bai! Xiao Bai! Where are you?"


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t go to Tong Silu''s boudoir, so she had to stand outside and watch.


    Yao Lan took in the clothes hanging on the balcony, most of which were Tong Annian''s new clothes. She put this part on the sofa, and Sheng Yiting sorted out the little clothes. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1558： Called "Dad" again

    Yao Lan took Tong Silu''s clothes into the room and called out Tong Annian by the way.


    Tong Annian carried the chubby rabbit and said to Sheng Yiting, "It''s so heavy!"


    "Well, it''s time to lose weight." Sheng Yiting said, "When do you take a shower, baby? You can wear new clothes after the shower~"


    Tong Annian opened his mouth and paused for a breath, unable to lift the fat rabbit.


    He gently placed the rabbit on the ground, walked to Sheng Yiting and said seriously, "Don''t call me a baby, you want to call me a baby."


    Sheng Yiting: "...why?"


    "Baby sounds better."


    "Well, baby, you are the only baby in our family."


    "My baby is good enough!" The parrot suddenly yelled.


    Foggy grass!


    This is going crazy!


    Sheng Yiting grabbed the apple and smashed it.


    The parrot fell off the stick, screamed ah, and then shouted: "Hit! Hit!"


    Baby Nian stared at Sheng Yiting dissatisfiedly: "You bully Xiaohua..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Lan came out of the room, suddenly exclaiming.


    The two looked over and saw Xiaobai squatting in the middle of the living room and peeing.


    Sheng Yiting sighed and said to Tong Annian, "I finally know why your mother doesn''t want you to raise it."


    "Oh -" Tong Annian ran to hug Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, you are ashamed! Do you know if you have to go to the toilet to pee?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." How does it know? It is a bastard!


    "Hurry up and bring Xiao Bai back to the cage." Yao Lan said as he went to get the mop.


    When Tong Annian was about to catch Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai ran away cleverly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Tong Annian rushed to chase, but did not catch him for a long time. Seeing the rabbit rushing towards Sheng Yiting, he yelled and rushed over��"Dad!"


    Sheng Yiting originally wanted to catch the rabbit, but he called it out. Seeing him rushing over, he didn''t care about the rabbit. Let''s catch his son first!


    So he took Tong Annian into his arms.


    Tong Annian raised his head and said reproachfully: "Why don''t you catch Xiao Bai?"


    "I caught Xiaobai, and you are about to fall, my dear baby."


    Tong Annian''s eyes widened. Wait, he just seemed to shout something that shouldn''t be...


    Sheng Yiting shook his body and said happily: "Baby, call again. Call me, dad will catch you rabbit after he is called."


    "If you don''t tell me, you won''t catch it?" The baby Nian asked nonchalantly.


    "Grab!" Sheng Yiting kissed him on the cheek, "but father really hopes the baby will scream."


    Baby Nian looked back, Yao Lan was mopping the floor, Xiao Bai...Huh? Where did Xiao Bai go?


    He shouted: "Xiao Bai is gone!"


    "At such a young age, have you learned to change the subject?"


    Sheng Yiting reluctantly put him down and went to find the rabbit.


    Tong Annian hurriedly followed behind him, and Xiao Bai got out from behind the sofa.


    Tong Annian yelled excitedly: "Ahhh-Xiaobai!"


    Sheng Yiting rushed over, Xiaobai rushed to the door, seeing that he was about to catch it, the door suddenly opened, and it ran out.


    Tong Silu at the door was stupid: "What is that?"


    Tong Annian cried loudly: "Xiaobai is gone!"


    Tong Silu turned around, and the little rabbit shrank in the corner and didn''t move.


    She thought for a while, raised her sleeves and squatted on the ground, and beckoned to the rabbit: "Tututu...come here."


    The little rabbit shook his ears and stepped back.


    Sheng Yiting went back to the living room and took a carrot. Tong Annian hurriedly squatted on the ground with the carrot. Schoolboy Silu said: "Tutu, come here." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1559： You whispered again

    The little rabbit is probably a foodie, and he came here one after another. Tong Silu hurriedly grabbed it and let out a sigh of relief.


    The three returned to the living room, Yao Lan had already dragged the floor.


    Sheng Yiting suddenly felt embarrassed.


    The pet was bought, but he left after two days, and Yao Lan and Tong Silu were too tired to clean up.


    He asked Tong Annian to put the rabbit back into the cage and said to Yao Lan: "If this rabbit runs around, it will be troublesome to clean up. Why don''t I hire a servant for my aunt? Anyway, you have to go to work so busy and you have to take care of it. Year after year, it should be long ago."


    Tong Silu said: "My sister used to say the same thing. Ask someone to take care of Nian Nian. She refused, because they were afraid that those people would be bad for Nian Nian. She said that she would ask someone to do housework. She said she would do it after work."


    Yao Lan glared at her: "I''m still young, not too old to move."


    "But how hard it is to take care of the children..." Sheng Yiting said.


    Yao Lan said, "Aren''t you going to take him away? The rabbits and parrots belong to him. Naturally, they also have to take them away. Then there is no need to hire someone."


    Sheng Yiting was right to think about it, and gave a low hum.


    Yao Lan was taking care of Tong Annian when he was born. He was suddenly embarrassed when he was taken away like this.


    Sheng Yiting showered Tong Annian before returning to the hotel. Tong Annian put on the new clothes he bought, looked at him pitifully, and asked worriedly, "Are you leaving?"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and asked, "Is the baby reluctant to bear his father?"


    Tong Annian said awkwardly: "If you don''t come, no one will catch Xiaobai for me."


    Sheng Yiting looked disappointed: "So it''s just that Dad''s role?"


    "Then are you coming tomorrow?" Tong Annian looked at him expectantly.


    He nodded: "Of course."


    Tong Annian breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay! Say goodbye to Xiaohua and Xiaobai!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    Well, the son must listen to his orders, he obediently said goodbye to the parrot and the rabbit.


    The rabbit is good, cute like Tong Annian.


    The parrot went too far, flapping its wings twice and said, "My baby won''t open the forest!"


    Sheng Yiting''s teeth were itchy with hatred and wanted to break his neck.


    He glared at the parrot bitterly, and the parrot flew up with a thud, but was torn off by the fetters.


    Tong Annian glared at the parrot: "Xiaohua, you are not good, you are rude, do you know if you want to say goodbye?"


    "Ah--" the parrot yelled again, even more unopened.


    Sheng Yiting returned to the hotel, called Tong Siyao, and reported the afternoon''s itinerary.


    After Tong Siyao talked to him, he called Yao Lan and asked Tong Annian: "Dad bought Xiaohua for Niannian, Xiaobai, right?"


    "Yeah." Tong Annian agreed with a smile.


    "Then did you say thank you to dad?"


    "Ah!" The little guy was startled, "I forgot."


    "Then remember to say it tomorrow?"


    "Okay." The little guy is happy today and is particularly easy to talk.


    "I heard that the baby called Dad? Dad told me that he was very happy."


    The little guy��s focus is very different, and he asks indignantly: "You guys are whispering again!"


    "..." Well, you are a baby, you won.


    In the next two days, although Tong Annian was still reluctant to call him father, he did not repel contact with Sheng Yiting.


    Although he will still be a little awkward and a little arrogant, he has never seen someone like Sheng Yiting before��a mature man who is taller, handsomer and more powerful than other fathers. The kids outside will help him if he is bullied. , Instead of hitting him, he will throw big watermelon, peel the peel of apples, make delicious things into beautiful shapes, and hold him with one hand is not too tired...


    He admired so much! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1560： I dont want to go with you

    Sheng Yiting believes that if we spend more time together, everything will happen naturally.


    He asked Tong Annian many times: "Would you like to go to mom''s place with me?"


    Tong Annian agreed every time.


    So Sheng Yiting booked the ticket, and packed his clothes and toys with Yao Lan. On the day of leaving, parrots and rabbits were also mentioned.


    Putting the luggage on the taxi, Sheng Yiting hugged Tong Annian from Yao Lan: "It''s hot, auntie, don''t send it away. I''ll call you when I arrive."


    "Okay..." Yao Lan looked at Tong Annian reluctantly, and touched his face, "Do you know if the baby wants to listen to his parents and grandparents?"


    "I know!" The baby nodded seriously, and couldn''t wait to look down at the bunny and parrot in the car.


    Sheng Yiting said to Yao Lan: "Then let''s go first, you can go up quickly."


    He hugged the child and got into the car. Tong Annian immediately hugged the rabbit cage and said softly, "Little white rabbit, let''s go to my mother~"


    After the car started, Tong Annian was shocked, throwing away the cage and leaning on the window, dumbfounded: "Grandma...aunt..."


    He turned his head to look at Sheng Yiting: "Where is the grandmother and aunt?"


    "Grandma and aunt are at home, let''s go to mother."


    "Aren''t they together?" The little guy looked at him in surprise.


    "Well, grandma and aunt will not go."


    "I don''t want it!" Tong Annian yelled, and patted a few palms on the car window, "I don''t want to go with you! I want grandma and aunt!"


    "Year..."


    "Wow-bad guy! Where are you taking me? Also abducted Xiao Bai and Xiao Hua..."


    "..." Have you watched too many TV shows?


    ...


    Yao Lan and Tong Silu stood at the gate of the community, watching the car driving out of the alley.


    Yao Lan sighed slightly, feeling full of dismay: "I don''t know when I will see it."


    "It won''t be too long." Tong Silu comforted, "I will always come back every Chinese New Year. If you retire in the future, you can move to my sister''s place."


    "Too troublesome..." Yao Lan sighed softly, turned and walked into the community.


    After not taking two steps, I suddenly heard Tong Annian''s cry.


    Thinking she had heard her wrong, she hurried back and saw that the taxi came back. Tong Annian was waving her little hand in the car, crying.


    Yao Lan had never seen him cry so sad before and hurried over.


    Tong Annian kicked and kicked Sheng Yiting in the car, crying while crying: "I want to go back! Ooo... I want grandma! Badass! Let go of me..."


    Sheng Yiting opened the door and hugged him: "Grandma is here."


    When Tong Annian saw that she was really grandma, he immediately rushed to Yao Lan and clasped Yao Lan''s neck tightly: "Woo...Grandma! I''m obedient, don''t want me..."


    "Grandma didn''t want you." Yao Lan said, "Isn''t the baby going to mother''s place?"


    "No more..." Tong Annian shook his head, "I want grandma, and mother will come back."


    Yao Lan listened and looked at Sheng Yiting embarrassedly.


    Sheng Yiting sighed helplessly, "Or...I will pick him up next time."


    "Good!" Yao Lan hurriedly agreed, holding Tong Annian tightly. She naturally reluctant to give up the child she raised.


    Sheng Yiting drooped his head and took Tong Annian''s luggage from the car.


    Tong Silu held the rabbit and the parrot, Yao Lan comforted Tong Annian: "The baby does not cry."


    The parrot immediately learned to say: "Baby don''t cry!"


    Sheng Yiting reached out and touched Tong Annian''s head. Tong Annian shook his head without looking back, still hugging Yao Lan. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1561： Treat rabbits better than me

    "Dad go." Sheng Yiting said in his ear, "Should you say goodbye to Dad?"


    Tong Annian turned his head, his face was full of tears.


    "Dad is going to mom''s, are you really not going?"


    Tong Annian stared at him without wavering.


    Sheng Yiting was disappointed and sad, but had no choice but to get into the car by himself.


    Tong Annian stared at the car and drove away without crying or making trouble. When the car was gone, he turned his head back and leaned on Yao Lan and mumbled coquettishly: "Grandma..."


    Tong Silu smiled and said, "Grandma didn''t support you in vain, so you have a conscience!"


    ...


    Countless people in the capital are eager to see through, waiting to see the new year baby.


    After getting off the plane, Sheng Yiting went directly to his house to find Tong Siyao.


    Seeing him alone, Tong Siyao widened his eyes in surprise: "Don''t you want to come every year?"


    "I cried after getting in the car." Sheng Yiting sat on the sofa tiredly, "I have to go with me and say that I am a bad person, so I have to go back."


    "Uh..." Tong Siyao was sympathetic and embarrassed, and stretched out his hand to press his shoulder to comfort him, "He is not used to it. Next time I go back, I can bring him over."


    Sheng Yiting looked at her and held her in his arms depressed: "He called father twice."


    "It will be called a lot in the future."


    "It''s better to rabbits than to me..."


    Compared to rabbits, Tong Siyao really didn''t know how to comfort him, and patted him on the back, "What do you want for dinner?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly let go of her, full of blood and resurrected: "What do you want to eat? I will do it!"


    "You just got off the plane��"


    "Let me do it." He smiled, "Tomorrow I will go back to Nanjiang, I want to make it for you."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "You will be back to Nanjiang tomorrow, don''t you need to go home today?"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows: "Then you go with me?"


    "Okay~" Tong Siyao readily agreed.


    Sheng Yiting gave her a hug, very happy.


    When the two arrived at Sheng''s house, they found that Simon and Xin Rong had also arrived, and Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Shuangxue were even looking forward to it.


    Everyone knows that Sheng Yiting came back today, thinking that he could see the baby of Nian, but the baby was not seen, and he was immediately disappointed.


    Gong Mo was very depressed and couldn''t say anything in front of Tong Siyao.


    Sheng Nanxuan couldn''t understand his wife''s unhappiness, so he glared at Sheng Yiting, his eyes full of questions about "what''s the use of raising you?"


    Tong Siyao said apologetically: "It''s all my fault. I would have passed by with Yi Ting a long time ago. In that case, I will definitely come over every year."


    Gong Mo hurriedly said: "Anyway, we will meet sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you are late, you still need to heal your injury now."


    Tong Siyao smiled and nodded, and asked: "Otherwise I will call Nian Nian and let auntie see him?"


    "Okay!" Gong Mo smiled, "Don''t call your auntie if your children are so old."


    Tong Siyao glanced at Sheng Yiting, hurriedly lowered her head, took out her mobile phone to make a call.


    Gong Mo also glanced at Sheng Yiting, full of sympathy.


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    After the call was connected, Tong Siyao spoke a few words with Yao Lan before it was Tong Annian''s turn to answer the phone.


    Tong Annian was a little guilty. He dared not raise his head on the other side of the screen, and whispered: "Mom."


    "Dad is here too." Tong Siyao reached out and grabbed Sheng Yiting to his side.


    Sheng Yiting immediately sat down: "Baby, I''ll go to mom here~"


    Baby Nian snorted when he saw it.


    "What are you humming?" Tong Siyao asked, "you didn''t come by yourself."


    The baby Nian said aggrieved: "I can''t bear grandma."


    "Well, I know the baby is a good child paper." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1562： Grandpa is handsomer than dad

    Baby New Year grinned and raised the rabbit: "Mom, look��"


    Tong Siyao said weakly: "Don''t hold Tutu all day, this is not good for Tutu..."


    "Why? I''m being kind to Tutu."


    "But Tutu doesn''t like it. If I pinch on you every day, will you feel comfortable?"


    Tong Annian thought for a while, it was indeed uncomfortable, so he had to let go of the rabbit reluctantly.


    The rabbit turned over and ran away. It did look like he had escaped from the sea of ??suffering.


    "Well, does the baby want to see grandpa and grandma?" Tong Siyao asked.


    Baby Nian opened his eyes wide and asked timidly: "Will grandparents like me?"


    "Of course it will."


    "Then I want to see you!" Baby Nian said happily.


    Tong Siyao was speechless. People who don��t like you, don��t you ignore them? What a principled bear kid!


    Tong Siyao gave the phone to Gong Mo. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan leaned side by side. When the baby looked at it, he wowed: "Are you grandparents?"


    "Yes!" Gong Mo smiled.


    Sheng Nanxuan also smiled.


    "Grandma, you are so beautiful~"


    "Ouch, baby, you put honey in your mouth!" Gong Mo said happily.


    "Grandpa is more handsome than Dad!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." I''m your father!


    Sheng Nanxuan laughed loudly: "I like honest babies the most. When will I come to Grandpa every year, Grandpa will give you good things."


    Tong Annian thought for a while, hesitated and said, "I will come when I grow up."


    "Okay~"


    Simon hurried over: "Can I see it?"


    "I want me too!" Sheng Shuangxue jumped up.


    "Come one by one." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Shuangxue went there first, and when it was Simon''s turn, he caught Xin Rong too.


    Baby Nian recognized Xin Rong at a glance: "Ah! Beautiful aunt on TV!"


    "This is not an aunt, but an aunt," Simon said.


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened: "It''s a loss to follow you, and I suddenly became a grandmother."


    "Didn''t it take a lot of advantage?"


    Yao Lan still doesn''t know the specific identity of Sheng Yiting, only knows that he should be of good origin. Now that he found out that the big star appeared in his house, it felt wrong.


    Early the next morning, she called Tong Siyao and asked what was going on.


    Tong Siyao had forgotten this, and suddenly thought that Sheng Yiting would participate in the general election next year. Yao Lan would definitely know that by then, it would be better to say it personally now, so he just explained it locally.


    Yao Lan suddenly became ill: "You dare to have people from this kind of family--what is good about you... tell me to tell you? Do people like us?"


    Tong Siyao said innocently: "I think they are pretty decent."


    Yao Lan: "..."


    "Don''t worry about it, I will handle it myself."


    "Then when are you getting married?" Yao Lan asked urgently, "Will it end?"


    "It should be..." Tong Siyao said uncertainly.


    "..."


    "I think I have been separated from Yi Ting for a few years, so I have to think about it. I can''t get married in a hurry just because I have a child. I haven''t talked about love enough yet."


    "You still don''t want to be willing!" Yao Lan called.


    "Yup."


    "Forget it..." Yao Lan said weakly, "I don''t care about you, just do whatever you like. If you don''t get married, children can''t give it to them!"


    "Don''t worry~" Tong Siyao promised briskly.


    Yao Lan is even worse, and she doesn''t know where her confidence comes from. Even the best man sometimes loses his chain, what can he do? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1563： Will dad come?

    During Tong Siyao''s recovery, many domestic and foreign media wanted to recruit her to work, but she refused.


    She prefers to be an independent journalist, so as not to be constrained by things.


    After recovering from the injury, it happened to be Tong An''s birthday. She and Sheng Yiting returned to Xiyuan together. This time they still brought a lot of gifts.


    The last time it was a meeting ceremony, everyone who knew Tong Annian''s existence had prepared. This is a birthday, so naturally everyone prepared one.


    After getting off the plane in Xizha, Tong Siyao immediately called Yao Lan.


    Yao Lan has already stewed several dishes, and after receiving the call, he went to clean up Tong Annian: "Mom will be back in a minute, do you know if you want to change into cute clothes?"


    Tong Annian nodded.


    Although he doesn''t like it, his mother likes it. He wants to make her happy.


    After changing his clothes, he twitched and asked: "Will Dad come?"


    "My baby misses Dad?" Yao Lan asked with a smile.


    "No!" The baby denies proudly, "I... I just ask."


    After his father left, the nasty guy Dawei called himself a child without a father again. It was really annoying! He hoped that his father would come back and help himself support the scene!


    "Baby be obedient, sit on the sofa and don''t move, stop playing with rabbits, and grandma will cook."


    "Good." The new year baby sat on the sofa properly.


    After a while, he heard the door opening, he immediately jumped down and ran over, but it was Tong Silu who entered the door.


    He sighed and shook his head and walked back: "Hey...It''s aunt."


    "Isn''t it okay to be an aunt?" Tong Silu shouted, rushing to the living room to put down the book, and squeezed with his face, "Boy, you are not as cute as before!"


    "Auntie is so annoying!" Tong Annian avoided, pouting, "Obviously the baby is the cutest, you said yesterday."


    "You are less cute today than yesterday."


    "My clothes--" Tong Annian straightened his chest.


    Today I am wearing a panda outfit, so cute!


    Tong Silu glanced at it and said with a smile: "You say aunt is the most beautiful, and aunt praises you for being cute."


    The little guy stretched out his hand and compared a little Mimi with two fingers: "Mom is the most beautiful, a little bit more beautiful than aunt."


    Tong Silu: "..." You are ruthless!


    She put the book back in the room and went to the kitchen to help.


    After a while, the doorbell rang.


    Baby Nian hurriedly yelled: "Grandma! Auntie! Is my mother back?"


    He ran off the sofa, ran barefoot to the door, and reached for the doorknob on tiptoe.


    Tong Silu hurried out and shouted, "Silly boy, how can you open the door? What if there is a bad person?"


    "It''s mother who is back!" the little guy said affirmatively.


    "What if not?"


    The little guy pursed his mouth and pointed to the door: "Open it."


    Tong Silu stood by the door in no hurry, glanced in the cat''s eyes, and said, "If you want to do this, you must first see who is outside, and you can open it only if you are at home."


    After speaking, pick him up and let him look outside.


    He cried: "It''s mom! And dad! Get on!"


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting outside the door: "..." Go ahead, you can''t hold anything.


    Tong Silu put down the new year baby and opened the door.


    Seeing his mom and dad, the baby pressed his lips aggrievedly.


    Tong Siyao squatted down: "Does the baby miss her mother?"


    The baby lowered her head awkwardly, rubbed her hand on her clothes, then put her head on her shoulder, and whispered: "Mummy..."


    "Good~" Tong Siyao picked him up and walked inside.


    He lay on her shoulder, looking at Sheng Yiting behind. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1564： Its nice to have a father

    Sheng Yiting smiled at him, he turned his head back embarrassedly.


    Tong Siyao first took him to the kitchen and greeted Yao Lan, then returned to the living room and put him down: "Did you call Dad?"


    Baby Nian gave Sheng Yiting a glance, turned around shyly, and ran to the rabbit cage.


    Seeing that he was not wearing shoes, Sheng Yiting asked worriedly: "Why don''t you wear shoes? What should I do if I have a cold?"


    "It''s not comfortable to wear." Tong Siyao said, picking up the little shoes on the floor.


    Baby Nian came over holding the rabbit, stood in front of Sheng Yiting, and gave him the rabbit: "Xiaobai has grown up."


    "Well, the baby is taking good care of it." Sheng Yiting took it, and reached out and stroked the rabbit''s greasy hair.


    "Xiaohua will say welcome." The baby Nian was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and shouted at the parrot, "Xiaohua!"


    "Welcome!" Xiao Hua yelled and flopped twice in the air, "The baby is the best!"


    Tong Siyao laughed: "This bird is interesting."


    Sheng Yiting put the rabbit aside, carried Tong Annian on the sofa, and said to Tong Siyao: "I''m coming."


    Tong Siyao gave him shoes, and he put them on Tong Annian seriously.


    Tong Annian touched her feet together and looked up at them.


    Tong Siyao asked: "Did you say thank you to dad?"


    Tong Annian looked at Sheng Yiting innocently with both eyes, and whispered, "Thank you... Dad."


    The last two words are quieter than the front.


    However, both Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao heard it.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, Sheng Yiting was even more excited and hugged him in her arms and kissed him twice: "No thanks! This is what Dad should do!"


    Tong Annian also laughed, grabbed the rabbit and handed it to Tong Siyao: "Mom, hold it too."


    Tong Siyao smiled and took it: "Okay, mom also hugs. This is the baby every year, and whoever gives it to each year means who he likes."


    Tong Annian blushed and shyly rolled onto the sofa.


    Sheng Yiting hugged him, happier.


    Ahem... Just now my son asked himself to hold the rabbit first.


    ...


    With Tong Siyao, Sheng Yiting doesn''t need to stay in a hotel.


    At night, the two slept with their children.


    Tong Annian slept with his parents for the first time and was extremely excited.


    It turns out it''s really nice to have a father!


    When he sleeps, he can lean on his father and mother at the same time, turning over in his father''s arms, and turning over again in his mother''s arms. And father''s long hands can hug him and mother and protect them!


    Baby Nian was excited for half the night, arguing with his parents and telling stories: "You guys tell it together~ one sentence per person."


    "Then what does the baby want to listen to?"


    "Whatever!" The baby said happily.


    As long as mom and dad are there, any story will do. Counting one, two, three is also okay, just count one by one!


    Tong Siyao raised her head and told him the story of the little prince. Sheng Yiting followed, and the two of them spoke each other.


    In a short while, the young baby fell asleep with a sweet smile and contentment.


    Tong Siyao stopped and called his name twice in a low voice, but he did not agree.


    She said to Sheng Yiting, "Asleep, let''s go to sleep."


    "Yeah." Sheng Yiting suddenly approached her, kissed her lips, and said in a low voice, "Good night."


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Yiting opened his eyes dimly and found Tong Annian sitting next to him shaking himself.


    It turns out that he was awakened by Tong Annian.


    He sat up and yawned, took a look at his watch, six o''clock.


    "The baby is about to drink milk?" He asked in a low voice. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1565： You bullied mom

    Tong Annian nodded and looked at Tong Siyao next to him.


    Sheng Yiting hissed: "Don''t disturb mother, I''ll give you a charge."


    "And pee." The little guy said innocently.


    "Good." Sheng Yiting got out of bed and carried him to the bathroom.


    When Tong Siyao woke up, she found the child hugged half-drinked milk next to him and fell asleep.


    Who told him to be so excited last night? Are you back to sleep now?


    Tong Siyao smiled and pinched his little nose, he turned over and licked his mouth.


    Tong Siyao picked up the baby bottle and set it aside, Sheng Yiting opened the door and came in: "Wake up? Breakfast has just been prepared."


    "Are you going to make breakfast?"


    "Of course, you have to show performance."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, wanted to get out of bed, he suddenly walked over to stop her, bowed his head and kissed it.


    "Um..." Tong Siyao leaned back, unable to hold it, and fell on the bed.


    Sheng Yiting didn''t give up and continued to kiss.


    Kissing, a small palm pushed on him.


    He hurriedly raised his head and found that Tong Annian was sitting up, looking at himself angrily.


    "You bullied mother." Tong Annian said dissatisfiedly.


    Tong Siyao was so embarrassed that she dared not speak.


    Sheng Yiting nodded the little guy''s nose and hummed, "I don''t bully your mother, where did you come from?"


    Tong Siyao kicked him: "You are not allowed to teach bad children."


    He immediately said to the child: "Look, my mother is bullied back. Isn''t this a balance?"


    Tong Annian saw that Tong Siyao did not appear to be injured, and reluctantly let him go: "Then you don''t bully your mother."


    "...Hmm." Sheng Yiting glanced at Tong Siyao with a tangled look.


    Tong Siyao sat up with a smile, holding Tong Annian and said to Sheng Yiting, "You promised it~"


    "Heh..." Sheng Yiting chuckled lightly-thinking beautifully! Those who should be bullied are still bullying!


    Tong Siyao lowered her head and kissed the child''s face: "Good morning, baby."


    The baby kissed her too: "Good morning, Ma Ma~"


    "Ahem!" Sheng Yiting made a voice.


    Baby Nian looked over, he smiled, looking forward to the actions of Baby Nian.


    The baby never moved!


    Sheng Yiting was injured. After thinking about the situation just now, he bowed his head and kissed the face of the baby: "Good morning, baby."


    Baby Nian hesitated for a while, kissed him on the cheek, and whispered, "Good morning, Dad."


    Sheng Yiting finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth for breakfast."


    Baby Nian said: "You have to say good morning to Xiaohua and Xiaobai, and you have to feed them."


    "..." I am in your heart, absolutely behind fifth!


    ...


    About Tong Siyao is here, this time the baby is very good to Sheng Yiting. It was awkward for two days at first, but then it was no longer so embarrassing to call Dad, just call it less.


    Sheng Yiting was already very satisfied.


    This is a huge improvement. I believe that in the near future, his position in his heart will surpass Xiaohua and Xiaobai, and then surpass aunts and grandmothers, and only rank behind his mother.


    He won''t rob Tong Siyao, let her rank first! Who calls her her favorite person~


    After the birthday for Tong An, Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting returned to the capital, and this time they finally took the baby away.


    The baby was reluctant to part with his aunt and grandmother, but he did not shed tears.


    While waiting for the flight at Xizha Airport, Sheng Yiting received a call from Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said in a panic: "You know what, Lu Song is dead!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1566： Seems to blame us

    Sheng Yiting was startled and hurriedly got up and walked aside. Tong Siyao gave him a suspicious look.


    The baby in New Year was drinking water. The water was in a bottle. He held the bottle and asked, "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "Dad is very busy, talking about work." Tong Siyao said softly.


    New year baby thought: Dad��s back is so handsome...


    Sheng Yiting stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and could see the plane outside. He asked Gong Mo, "What''s the matter? Are you talking about Lu Song? Lu Song?!"


    "Yes!"


    "Lu Song should be in country M right now? What''s the matter with their family..." Sheng Yiting was horrified, "Could it be that Feng Shui really went wrong?"


    In less than half a year, four died!


    "It''s in country M. It seems to be going to a party, gathering people to take drugs, and taking too much..."


    "Lu Song taking drugs?" Sheng Yiting was surprised, "I didn''t see it at all..."


    "How do I know..." Gong Mo said, "I''ll just tell you, I have to go to Beiying City now. Your cousin doesn''t know how sad, I will go see her. You can explain to Siyao Settle her and the child well, I don''t know when I will be back."


    "Okay, I understand, she will understand."


    ...


    Gong Mo and the Yu family went to Beiyao together, and rushed to the Lu family directly after getting off the plane.


    At this moment, only Yu Xinran and Lu Duo were in the Lu family, and Lu Fei went to country M.


    When Yu Xinran heard the news of Lu Song''s death, he fainted, and now he is not very well, sitting on the bed to rest.


    Seeing Min Ling, she cried: "A Song is not like that! How could he take drugs? He must have been murdered!"


    "Don''t worry, Lu Fei will find out." Yu Qingliu said.


    "What''s wrong in our family!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    Gong Mo comforted beside him: "Heart, you want to start..."


    Yu Xinran suddenly pushed her away: "What are you doing?!"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, and the others looked at Yu Xinran in amazement.


    Yu Xinran looked at Gong Mo, crying bitterly, and suddenly pulled her and leaned against her.


    Gong Mo reached out and stroked her head without speaking.


    That night, Gong Mo returned to the capital.


    Back home, only Sheng Nanxuan was in the living room.


    Gong Mo saw a few small toys on the coffee table and asked, "Siyao and they are here?"


    "Well, the child is taking a shower. Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet." Gong Mo sighed.


    "I''ll do something for you." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo followed him to the kitchen. He made a spaghetti and it was ready soon.


    Gong Mo suddenly smiled: "It''s better to be husband~"


    I just took two bites and heard the patter of running behind me.


    When Gong Mo turned around, Tong Annian ran over.


    Seeing her, Tong Annian stopped for a while, and then continued to run in front of her: "Grandma!"


    "Really good~" Gong Mo picked him up and sat on the chair next to him, "Does the baby want to eat noodles?"


    The baby shook his head: "I''m full."


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao came over and greeted Gong Mo. Sheng Yiting asked, "How is the Lu family?"


    "Everyone in the Yu family has passed, nothing will happen." Gong Mo sighed, "but I see your cousin''s reaction, it seems to be blaming us. Could it be that she thought it was us?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "After that, Lu Duo died of Lu Qian and Lu Song. It is not surprising that they would think we were taking revenge."


    "Who has time to retaliate against them?" Sheng Yiting frowned unhappily.


    "Your cousin also thinks it''s wrong to doubt us like this, but even so, it can''t stop their thoughts. In the future... I don''t know what the family will become." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1567： The baby should go to kindergarten

    "Who can you kill yourself?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted coldly, "Lu Song is a dude, so it''s not surprising that he would take drugs!"


    Gong Mo helplessly: "People are gone, don''t say anything."


    Sheng Nanxuan felt heartbroken: "Didn''t I help you?!"


    "I think it''s better to check it out." Sheng Yiting said, "At any rate, we have friendship with the Lu family, so we can clean up our grievances. Otherwise, what should they do if they really believe us? This is an unshakable hatred."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, and then said after a moment: "If they preconceived that it was us, they wouldn''t believe what we found out."


    "Then don''t check, unless they speak!" Gong Mo said.


    A few days later, the family went to Beiying City to attend Lu Song''s funeral.


    Lu Rou was also studying in country M, but now she was called back; Lu Duo was about to perform, but now she can''t leave.


    Yu Xinran was worried that an accident would happen when the two went out, so he kept them at home and didn''t let them go anywhere.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked Lu Song to investigate Lu Song''s death, and found nothing unusual, and the investigation result was not given to the Lu family.


    The Lu family''s belief that Lu Song''s death was framed by others is also psychological comfort. Do you really want to tell them "your son is not good, taking drugs outside"?


    Although Lu Duo was kept at home and not allowed to go out, her agent, David, moved around and often went abroad.


    Sheng Yiting found an opportunity and caused an accident, killing people.


    Lu Duo''s teeth tickled with hatred. Without David, she is extremely inconvenient to do things. She believed that David''s death was not an accident, and she didn''t know who did it or whether she suspected herself.


    Seeing that David was dead, Yu Xinran dared not let Lu Duo and Lu Rou go out. Lu Duo didn''t dare to act rashly and could only stay at home obediently.


    ...


    Tong Siyao stayed with the children in Sheng''s house for two days, and later moved to Sheng Yiting''s apartment.


    She wanted to find a new house, but Sheng Yiting was not happy, so she had to forget it.


    The baby is three years old and it''s time to go to kindergarten.


    She discussed this matter with the Sheng family. The kindergarten was chosen by the Sheng family. Both Sheng Yiting and Sheng Shuangxue attended the kindergarten here.


    On the day of the report, Tong Siyao put on new clothes for New Year''s baby and asked: "Shall we go find other friends to have fun?"


    The baby said happily, and then asked: "Can you bring Xiaohua and Xiaobai?"


    "No."


    Baby Nian pouted disappointedly: "Then I won''t go."


    "That won''t work. The baby is three years old, he is an older child, and has to meet other little friends."


    "Are other little friends cute?"


    "Cute, as cute as a new year baby."


    Baby Nian thought for a while, but it seems that it has nothing to do with her. The important thing is Xiaohua and Xiaobai. It''s a pity that Xiao Hua and Xiao Bai can''t take them, so they can only go out with her with a drooping shoulder.


    Downstairs, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were already waiting, and the three of them sent the little guy to the kindergarten.


    Gong Mo said to Tong Siyao: "The child has never been away from an adult, so I am afraid that he will cry.


    "Can I stay with me in school?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "The first two days are fine."


    "That''s fine. If no one is there on the first day, he will definitely cry."


    New year''s baby heard that they were discussing themselves, and immediately retorted: "I won''t cry!"


    He is a man~


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "Mother won''t be with you for a while~"


    The baby suddenly widened his eyes: "Where is mom going?! You don''t want me anymore?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1568： That man is not Sheng Yiting

    "Going to kindergarten is to play with your friends. Mom and Dad are going to work, and they will come to pick you up after get off work."


    "...Oh." The little guy lowered his head dullly.


    However, on the first day, Tong Siyao stayed with him at school, just like Sheng Yiting went to kindergarten.


    The next day, Tong Siyao accompanied him for a while and left, then he cried shortly after, Tong Siyao had to come back again.


    It took almost a week before Tong Annian got used to the kindergarten life and finally didn''t need someone to accompany him.


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief and finally had time to work.


    Sheng Yiting will come back only on weekends. If she wants to go out of town for an interview, the child will be taken care of by Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan. For a long time, everyone got used to this kind of day.


    But she and Sheng Yiting are not married yet, which makes people feel uneasy.


    It is not realistic to hold a wedding at this festival.


    Several people in the Lu family died in succession. Lu Fei stopped business with the Sheng family on the grounds of grief and involuntary management. He might be torn apart by something else. If the Sheng family beat the gongs and drums to celebrate the wedding, it would be like sprinkling salt on their wounds.


    Moreover, the general election will begin soon, and the extravagance at this time will damage Sheng Yiting''s image.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the wedding was not prepared at all, and it could not be held even if it wanted to.


    If Sheng Yiting succeeds in the general election and moves into the Presidential Palace, it will be a good thing to hold a wedding at that time, so Sheng Yiting himself is not so worried.


    The presidential election will begin at the end of the following year. First, candidates are selected from within the two parties.


    Sheng Yiting joined the Liberal Party and announced the results of the candidate in early July. He successfully became the party''s candidate.


    Once the candidates were announced, the canvassing war began.


    For Sheng Yiting, Aimo Media was in charge of propaganda, but the People''s Party found Qingyu Media.


    Qingyu Media has a longer history than Aimo Media and has a great advantage in this respect.


    Originally Qingyu Media could not support others, but now this result is obviously influenced by the Lu family.


    But the Sheng family doesn''t matter. Because this is business, Qingyu Media cannot fail to do business. There is a clear distinction between public and private, and the relationship between the two companies will not be affected.


    Sheng Yiting has a special advantage in this general election-the people...especially women have said that just by looking at their faces, they are willing to vote for Sheng Yiting!


    Sheng Yiting��s profile says she is unmarried~


    On the other hand, the candidate of the People''s Party is a fifty-year-old chubby old man who is a little bit down. Everyone expresses their dislike.


    It was midsummer, and there was a flood in the south. Tong Siyao went to interview, and it took almost a week to return.


    At this time, Sheng Yiting was still giving a speech in the field to get votes. On the day she came back, she went to Sheng''s house for dinner, and then took the child back to her residence.


    When I got out of the elevator, I saw a man and a stroller parked in front of Sheng Yiting''s house. And that man is not Sheng Yiting, but he is opening his door with the key!


    Tong Annian yelled: "Thief!"


    The man looked up.


    Tong Annian immediately hid behind Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao asked vigilantly: "Who are you? Why open the door of my house?"


    The man was taken aback, looked at the other side of the corridor, and asked in confusion, "This is your home?"


    Tong Siyao nodded: "I have lived here for a year, here is A, over there is B."


    "Sorry!" The man took the key back and said embarrassedly, "I said I couldn''t open it. I thought the landlord got the wrong key. I''m really sorry..." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1569： Do you need help?

    "It doesn''t matter." Tong Siyao saw that he was wearing black gauze on his sleeves. It was obvious that the family had just had a funeral, and it was not easy to be harsh.


    When people are in grief, they will inevitably be in a trance.


    The man lifted the shopping bag on the ground and pushed the stroller to the opposite side.


    Tong Siyao glanced at the stroller. There was a very small baby lying in it, which looked younger than when Tong Annian was born.


    This kind of child is either just born or has a congenital deficiency, which is pitiful to think about.


    The next morning, Tong Siyao cooked breakfast in the kitchen. Tong Annian walked over barefoot and sleepy eyes, hugged her leg and asked, "When will Dad be back?"


    "Mum doesn''t know. Did the kids wash their faces and brush their teeth?"


    "Not yet." The kid replied cutely.


    Tong Siyao smiled, lowered her head and squeezed his nose: "Don''t you go?"


    The child immediately ran to the bathroom, squeezed toothpaste with a small toothbrush on a stool, and then brushed his teeth seriously.


    After brushing, he stuck out his tongue: "It tastes weird..."


    Putting down the toothbrush quilt, he took the towel soaked in water and wrung out, and wiped his face.


    When it was over, he ran back to the room to change his clothes. After the t-shirt was put on his head, he couldn''t pull it off, so he had to go to Tong Siyao: "Mom..."


    "Mom is here~" Tong Siyao helped him put on the clothes and checked his face, "The baby is really good today, and it is so clean!"


    New year''s baby patted his chest: "The baby will come by himself in the future, no help is needed!"


    Tong Siyao chuckled and thought: It was the clothes I helped you wear just now.


    When I went out, I happened to bump into the man next door and came out with the baby.


    The child was crying, crying loudly, and the man ran to the elevator anxiously, pressing the keys a few times.


    Tong Siyao walked over and asked, "What''s wrong with the child?"


    "Fever." The man touched the child''s head and looked nervously at the elevator numbers.


    After entering the elevator, he chose the first floor, and Tong Siyao chose the negative first floor.


    After she drove the car out of the complex, she happened to see him blocking the car on the side of the road.


    This is a high-end residential area, and taxis rarely come. And it''s working time at the moment, and the roads come and go are private cars, even if there is a car, it is difficult for him to stop.


    Tong Siyao was just about to pass by him, so she stopped and asked, "Need help?"


    The man was stunned, so he had to hold the child in the car, and said gratefully: "Trouble."


    "You''re welcome."


    "My name is Bai." The man took out a business card from his body and handed it to her.


    She saw it and worked in an orthopedic clinic.


    She asked suspiciously: "Are you a doctor?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a pediatrics department." Bai Chun said, "The child is still young, so I dare not treat it indiscriminately, so I can only send it to the hospital."


    Tong Siyao nodded, put down his business card and started the car: "Which hospital to go?"


    "I remember that the nearest is the city hospital, is it convenient to go there?"


    "Just on the way."


    Tong Annian looked at the child in Bai Chun''s arms. At this moment, the child was no longer crying, his face flushed.


    He asked Bai Chun in a low voice: "Is he a younger sister or a younger brother?"


    "It''s the younger brother." Bai Chun said.


    "Hello, brother." Tong Annian immediately waved to the child.


    Tong Siyao said: "Don''t make trouble every year, my brother is asleep."


    After sending Bai Chun to the city hospital, Tong Siyao continued to send Tong Annian to kindergarten.


    Tong Annian asked: "Does mother know that uncle?"


    "I didn''t know each other before, but I met today~" Tong Siyao said with a smile, "He is our neighbor, you can say hello when you meet, and you will call him Uncle Bai in the future. Uncle Bai has difficulties, we can help others if we meet them."


    Tong Annian nodded seemingly. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1570： Are you jealous?

    In the afternoon, when Tong Siyao took Tong Annian home, she heard a faint cry of a baby next door.


    The house here is very soundproof, and the crying can be heard, which shows how badly we cried.


    Tong Annian asked: "Is that brother crying?"


    "It should be. We don''t care about other people''s affairs." Tong Siyao hugged him and entered the door.


    Tong Annian was puzzled: Mother said in the morning that she wanted to help others, why don''t she bother now?


    Since then, the cry of the child can be heard almost every day. Tong Siyao couldn''t help wondering whether that Bai Chun was abusing the child!


    When I went out one day, I happened to bump into Bai Chun pushing the stroller out.


    The child did not cry today, and looked quite healthy. It is estimated that the illness has recovered.


    Entering the elevator, Bai Chun pressed the negative first floor. After Tong Siyao stretched out her hand, she was stunned for a while, then put it back.


    "Don''t see your child today?" Bai Chun asked.


    "Go to kindergarten, I''ll pick him up."


    "Oh..." Bai Chun nodded thoughtfully, looked at the baby in the stroller and muttered: "When the child is older, it is time to read."


    Tong Siyao glanced at the child: "He seems to cry often?"


    "Yeah, I''m not very good at taking care of him. He was sick again a few days ago and cried harder than usual. Now that he is better, he is not too noisy."


    "Didn''t you hire housekeeping?"


    "I only ask for cleaning, and I will bring the child myself."


    Tong Siyao nodded.


    After the elevator stopped, she asked Bai Chun to go out first and glanced at his hands��not wearing a ring.


    She felt strange before, why hasn''t he seen the child''s mother? Isn''t he married?


    But some people don''t necessarily wear a ring when they are married. It''s hard to guess the situation.


    Tong Siyao followed him into the parking lot and glanced at his car as he passed by, as if it was not a new car.


    Why didn''t he open that day?


    He suddenly said, "Thank you for sending the car for maintenance that day."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and smiled at him: "You''re welcome."


    Bai Chun asked while receiving the stroller, "I don''t know what your name is?"


    "Oh... my surname is Tong." Tong Siyao opened the bag and took out her business card.


    The business card is printed very simply-independent reporter Tong Siyao, the following line in English: October.


    Bai Chun looked at her in surprise: "Are you October?"


    Tong Siyao was also surprised: "You know?"


    "I happened to be concerned about MSF, and I saw your news."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "See you later." After speaking, she turned to her car.


    ...


    At the end of the month, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital.


    He has been very busy recently and has not much rest time. After dinner at the Sheng''s house, he and Tong Siyao took the children back to their house.


    When I got out of the elevator, I happened to bump into Bai Chun and come out to throw garbage.


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows in surprise��he didn''t know he had an extra neighbor.


    Bai Chun was more surprised than him, but soon calmed down and said hello to Tong Siyao: "Good evening."


    Tong Siyao also replied, hearing the child crying again, sincerely suggested: "I think it is better for you to find a babysitter. Now the babysitter has a lot of experience."


    "Well, I''m already looking for it."


    Tong Siyao nodded and entered the house with Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Who is that?"


    "New neighbor."


    "You seem to have a good relationship with him?" Sheng Yiting said sourly.


    Tong Siyao smiled: "Are you jealous?"


    Sheng Yiting snorted and said nothing.


    Tong Siyao smiled and took the Nian Bao to take a bath. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1571： My good wife, babys mother

    Sheng Yiting is even more depressed! Knowing that I''m jealous, he doesn''t comfort me? !


    He thought about it for a while and couldn''t rest assured-that man was gentle and dog-like, don''t hide his evil intentions!


    He went to the bathroom, raised his hand to support the door frame, and looked at Tong Siyao who was **** the child: "Do you want to move to my house?"


    "Isn''t it the same here?"


    "The security here is no good at home. I am a candidate for the president. I don''t know how many people want to assassinate me in the dark, but they will certainly not succeed. But you and your children are different. Living here is too dangerous."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback for a moment and muttered in a low voice, "Others don''t know my relationship with you."


    "Your neighbor saw it, what if he tells it?"


    Tong Siyao helpless: "Are you jealous?"


    "..."


    "I''ve lived here for so long, and I think it''s pretty good." Tong Siyao said, "Moving in was rather noticeable."


    Sheng Yiting was helpless: "Then I will send more people over, lest there is any real danger."


    Tong Siyao nodded, but did not object.


    When sleeping, the new year baby sleeps between father and mother.


    Dad was depressed and said to Tong Siyao: "I want to sleep with you!"


    Tong Siyao glared at him: "Are you annoying?"


    "Humph!"


    "Tell the story!"


    "Yes, Dad tells a story~" Baby Nian said happily.


    Sheng Yiting squeezed his face: "Does the baby want younger siblings?"


    The baby shook his head: "No!"


    "why?"


    "If mom and dad have younger siblings, they won''t hurt the baby."


    "Why? It will hurt the same. My younger siblings are very cute, so I can play with you..."


    "Neither!" The baby Nian turned over and hugged Tong Siyao, "I want mom and dad."


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Why is it so hard to sleep with a wife?


    The next morning, Sheng Yiting rested at home, watched TV and played games with the newborn baby, and Tong Siyao was in charge of cooking.


    During the meal, Sheng Yiting exclaimed: "Yes, great progress~"


    Tong Siyao narrowed his eyes: "You mean what I used to make was too unpalatable?"


    "No, no. It''s really much progress. It''s just around the corner to become a master chef~" Sheng Yiting looked at her and asked with a smile, "Actually, just ask a babysitter. Why do you have to do it yourself? Is it to be my wise man? Wife, baby''s good mother, so you work so hard?"


    "The second half is right!" Tong Siyao said, "I don''t want to grow up year after year and say that his mother''s food is too unpalatable!"


    "It''s delicious!" Tong Annian shouted while holding the spoon.


    "Then you eat more~" Tong Siyao said with a smile.


    Sheng Yiting said: "I know, you want to cook something for me, but you just refuse to admit it."


    Tong Siyao said silently: "Oh, yes...you think so!"


    After dinner, Sheng Yiting is going to work again.


    When they went out, they saw a fat middle-aged woman coming and going next door. It was estimated that Bai Chun had hired a nanny.


    Sheng Yiting stared at the door lintel opposite, gritted his teeth secretly in his heart: You must pick up the eighteenth generation of your ancestor!


    A few days later...


    Tong Siyao was teaching Tong An New Year''s painting and heard the door bell.


    She walked over and saw that it was Gong Mo outside and hurriedly opened the door: "Auntie����"


    "Sister-in-law~" Sheng Shuangxue came to accompany Gong Mo.


    Yu Xinran and Lu Rou stood behind them.


    Yu Xinran and Lu Rou were staring at Bai Chun''s house next door, and Gong Mo called them before they looked back. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1572： This person seems to have something to do with Lu Song

    "Cousin, Rourou, how are you." Tong Siyao said hurriedly, "Come in and sit down!"


    Tong Annian ran over and yelled to Gong Mo with his little face up, "Hello Grandma!"


    "Good~" Gong Mo happily picked him up.


    Yu Xinran said with a complex expression: "Unexpectedly, Yi Ting''s children are so old..."


    Gong Mo smiled and sat down holding Tong Annian.


    Tong Siyao went to make a few cups of tea and asked suspiciously: "Why did Auntie come here?"


    "Wandering around with your cousin, she heard that I have a grandson, and she was very curious, so she came to have a look." Gong Mo smiled.


    Yu Xinran stretched out his hand to hold Tong Annian, and touched his soft little face: "If only I had a grandson..."


    Tong Siyao''s smile stiffened, she didn''t know what to say, and she lowered her head.


    She couldn''t help wondering: After Lu Song''s death, didn''t the two families have a cold war? This year Sheng Yiting was running for the election, and the Yu family went to cooperate with his political opponents. The Lu family seemed to support others. Why are you playing together now?


    Gong Mo took a sip of tea and asked Tong Siyao: "I heard Yi Ting said, a new neighbor moved in next door?"


    "Yes." Tong Siyao was funny, "Why does he tell you this too?"


    "I''m not worried about you yet." Gong Mo said with a smile, "He has a different status now, so he naturally needs to be more careful. You don''t know, he almost died when he was young, so he is naturally cautious everywhere."


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "When I was young? What happened?"


    "It''s all over, he probably doesn''t remember, but then his father was cautious everywhere, and he also learned."


    "Oh����"


    "What kind of person is living next door?" Yu Xinran asked.


    Seeing her look a little urgent, Tong Siyao couldn''t help wondering: Are they here today for Bai Chun?


    "It''s a man with children," she said.


    "Is there only one man?"


    "Yeah..." Tong Siyao recalled, "Except for a newly hired nanny, he hasn''t seen anyone else. When he first moved in, he wore a black gauze. It is estimated that someone in the family has just died.


    Yu Xinran wringed his fingers and glanced at Gong Mo.


    Tong Siyao asked: "You...look for him?"


    "Ah...it''s like this." Gong Mo explained, "We found that this person seems to have something to do with Lu Song."


    Tong Siyao raised her eyebrows: "How did you find it?"


    "..."


    "Yi Ting asked him to be investigated, right?" Tong Siyao asked helplessly, "I knew that he would not give up."


    "He is also cautious, not for other reasons."


    "I understand." Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile, "He still has that kind of mind. Besides, what kind of person am I, doesn''t he understand?"


    To be more ugly, she didn''t even want to deal with him, would she still cheat her?


    "It''s okay if you understand." Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief for fear that she would be angry because of it.


    "What the **** is going on? Bai Chun and I are also considered acquaintances. If we can help, we can do our best."


    Yu Xinran breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "That child belongs to his younger sister! On the night Lu Song died, his younger sister went to the party. We are wondering whether that child belongs to Lu Song..."


    If it is, it must be brought back to the Lu family.


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "That''s it! Do you want to test DNA?"


    Yu Xinran nodded: "We found that the blood types are all matched. But this Bai Chun will definitely not let us take our children to test DNA easily."


    If it turns out that it is really Lu Song''s, people might not let it go. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1573： This uncle is on the road!

    "Then he knows that the child may belong to the Lu family?" Tong Siyao asked.


    Yu Xinran was stunned, and shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    "Then or else, I''ll find a chance to help you explore first? I''m afraid it''s not good to find the door like this. The child''s mother has never been seen, and I don''t know..."


    "Passed away." Yu Xinran said, "The one who committed suicide last month was in country M. Bai Chun took the child back after finishing the funeral affairs there."


    ...


    In the evening, Tong Siyao took New Year��s baby out for a walk, New Year��s baby took the rope to lead the rabbit, others walked the dog, he walked the rabbit!


    Rabbits do not like to walk when they are lazy. It is a troublesome thing to run around when they are crazy.


    It doesn''t want to move today. The young baby dragged it with a rope. It lay on the ground like a mop, dragging the floor shiny.


    Walking to the elevator, Bai Chun next door also pushed the stroller out. Seeing the rabbit, he immediately smiled: "This is your pet?"


    "Raised every year." Tong Siyao said embarrassedly.


    "It''s called Xiaobai!" Baby Nian said to Bai Chun.


    "Hello Xiaobai~" Bai Chun greeted Xiaobai.


    New year baby suddenly felt that this uncle is so good!


    The other people didn''t know how to greet Xiaobai for the first time, and they all asked him to remind him that only this uncle was different!


    "Xiaobai Xiaobai!" He pulled the rope, "Quickly talk to Uncle."


    Bai Chun: "..." If the rabbit dares to say it, he will be shocked!


    The elevator came, and several people went in one after another.


    Tong Siyao glanced at the waking child in the stroller and asked Bai Chun, "Are you going for a walk, too?"


    "Yes." Bai Chun smiled, "It''s not good to be bored in the house every day. So are you?"


    "Ok."


    "Then let''s go together."


    After arriving in the garden, Xiao Bai was resurrected with blood and ran to the lawn to gnaw grass.


    Tong Siyao said to Nian Baobao: "It will be fined, don''t let it chew too much!"


    "Okay!" Nian Baobao stood on the road and dragged Xiao Bai outside.


    Bai Chun smiled and said, "Your baby is so cute, and I don''t know what my family has grown up."


    Tong Siyao said: "It will be even cuter. By the way, why haven''t you seen the child''s mother?"


    Bai Chun paused, and whispered: "I have passed away..."


    Tong Siyao was a little guilty. She knew it, but deliberately mentioned...


    She said apologetically: "Sorry and change."


    Bai Chun shook his head and said he didn''t mind: "People are inherently dead."


    "Is the child still young?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "Yes..." Bai Chun sighed, "The weight is low... His mother can''t accept it, so..."


    He speaks incoherently and without beginning and end, and Tong Siyao can''t fight the truth.


    It turned out that Bai Chun''s younger sister, Bai Run, originally studied in country M. The parents of the two siblings went early, and Bai Chun controlled her strictly. When she arrived in Country M, she was like a bird out of the cage, and she started to play crazy.


    I have made a few boyfriends, most of them are local or domestic elder brothers, and have a lot of brand-name clothes and bags. Last fall, she was single again. When she heard that a group of elder brothers had a party, she sneaked in, trying to catch a trick there.


    The party that day was set up by Lu Duo, just to kill Lu Song!


    What can and can''t be played on the party is playing.


    After being drugged and drunk, a group of men and women huddled together, it was like a wine pond. Later, he still took drugs collectively, and he refused to give up until a few lives were given away.


    Bai Run was lucky and didn''t die, but he was too high at the time and didn''t know what happened. She was taken back by the police for a urine test. She did not take drugs and was released. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1574： Sheng Yiting has an illegitimate child

    After I went back, I heard that more than 20 people attending the party were involved in a collective drug abuse incident, so I didn''t dare to speak up. As a result, Bai Chun went to see her a few months later and found out that she was pregnant.


    At that time, it was no longer possible to induce labor, so she was born.


    It is a pity that Bai Chun has been unable to ask who the father is!


    Actually, Bai Run didn''t know. She was drunk, and with so many people, how did she know who it was?


    The baby was born at full term, but the weight is lower than that of a premature baby. Bai Chun is a doctor and naturally knows there is a problem!


    Under pressure, Bai Run finally told about the collective drug use, feeling that he lost his face, fearing that he would not forgive himself, and seeing that the child would not live long, so he chose to commit suicide.


    Bai Chun checked the news of that party, and the most interesting participant was Lu Song.


    Bai Chun felt that the child belonged to Lu Song.


    However, the Lu family is so rich, he doesn''t want to come to the door to make people feel that he is blackmailing. If it is found out that the child is not Lu Song''s, people must scold him for thinking about money and wanting crazy. If so, the Lu family will definitely have children!


    But this is his sister''s child, and he doesn''t want to give it to anyone.


    He has the ability to raise children, but what is uncomfortable is that he does not know who the child''s biological father is.


    ��������


    The vote war is in full swing, and Sheng Yiting''s popular support rate is much higher than that of his opponents.


    Although he may not be the one who succeeded in the end, the amount of support he received from the beginning is somewhat at ease.


    At this moment, Qingyu Media''s newspapers and websites suddenly broke the news that Sheng Yiting has an illegitimate child!


    And the evidence is conclusive, all kinds of photos and videos are on the battlefield, exposing Tong Annian and Tong Siyao to others.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Who is Tong Siyao? That''s October! How many idols and goddesses in the hearts of people!


    If you get it together, get it together. Talented men and women are considered good matches, but the children are not in marriage? ? ?


    Sheng Yiting, why you don''t want to be responsible!


    A man who is not responsible for this kind of thing, who can rest assured that you will be president?


    The latest opinion poll did not come out, but Sheng Yiting''s team knew that this matter should not be underestimated.


    Although this is the matter of Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao, his identities are different now, and the meaning of marriage is also different.


    Tong Siyao asked Sheng Yiting: "What can I do?"


    "I will handle it, you don''t have to worry." Sheng Yiting said.


    "Then where you need me, just say it."


    "I''m relieved with your words." Sheng Yiting smiled softly.


    His think tank has a simple solution-get married!


    Sheng Yiting also wants to get married, but when this moment comes, he is not in a hurry. He said: "Wait for the next poll."


    "It will be late in the next issue!"


    "If this small matter can affect my success or failure, it means that I am not qualified for the presidency. Don''t focus on this matter. The focus is on the policy to give everyone expectations."


    When the next public opinion survey comes out, Sheng Yiting''s approval rate has been equal to that of the People''s Party candidate.


    The think tank couldn''t help but worry, Sheng Yiting knocked on the table, but calmly.


    In the evening, he went to Tong Siyao and said straightforwardly: "Let''s get married, it''s an explanation for everyone."


    Tong Siyao made a cup of tea for him: "You are not such a person."


    "What?" Sheng Yiting was taken aback.


    "You will not control your own thoughts based on the opinions of others, and neither will I. Marriage is of course necessary, but it cannot be for this reason. If you really announce your marriage now, people will look down on you and think you are voting ." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1575： The youngest president

    Tong Siyao looked at him: "I believe you can handle this easily, so you don''t have to use this to blackmail me."


    Sheng Yiting wiped his face: "Are you so unwilling to marry me?"


    Tong Siyao smiled: "I said you, can you find a time to formally propose?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Damn! Forgot completely! He hasn''t proposed marriage yet, no wonder she doesn''t want to marry!


    "All the people who voted for the vote are adults. I think what they care more about is not whether you are married or unmarried, but what you can do for this country. You can explain my matter casually and make everyone believe you will be responsible. Well~"


    Sheng Yiting looked at her bitterly.


    "If there is any formal occasion, I can attend as your girlfriend or fiancee. I believe everyone will not care about the specific identity issues."


    "����"nonsense! You are the mother of my child anymore. Everyone should care if you don''t take you.


    "China is so powerful now, but the west is still lagging behind." Tong Siyao sighed slightly, "If we can improve the economy of the west and the environment of the east, everyone will be very happy."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, grabbed her chin and kissed softly: "You really are the best person for me..."


    The east is developing too fast and the environmental pollution is serious. The west is still a paradise, but relatively, there are many backward places.


    The previous presidents were not without thoughts about these, but most of them were difficult to implement and too costly.


    If he makes a plan that seems feasible and draws a pie for everyone, everyone will definitely vote for him.


    The operation of a country is too complicated. The problems are not limited to these two areas. In other areas such as welfare, medical care, education, etc., the citizens have many dissatisfactions. The bait thrown by the People''s Party this time is welfare reform.


    It depends on the question raised by Sheng Yiting and the other party, which one is the urgent need of the people.


    Tong Siyao''s words reminded him that there are many places where he can work hard.


    If you are elected successfully and the pie drawn is solid, re-election will not be a problem.


    ...


    In November, the results of the general election were announced-Sheng Yiting became the youngest president in the history of China.


    Tong Siyao breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the result, and prepared to pick up the child in the kindergarten. After going out, I ran into Bai Chun in the corridor.


    Bai Chun smiled and asked, "Are you going to call you Mrs. President in the future?"


    "It''s early." Tong Siyao chuckled.


    Bai Chun raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Don''t you plan to marry the new president?"


    "It''s never too late to wait for him to resign."


    Bai Chun couldn''t help holding out tears of sympathy for Sheng Yiting! I haven''t taken office yet. When will I wait until I leave office?


    ...


    Tong Siyao picked up the child and rushed to Sheng''s house. Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo were busy making phone calls.


    Countless people are now congratulating them, and all they can deal with in person are their close relatives and friends.


    Gong Mo hung up the phone and said to Tong Siyao: "Wait for Yi Ting''s birthday, invite your relatives at home to have a meal, otherwise there will be no chance in the next few years. By the way, you and Nian Nian can''t live there anymore, it''s more dangerous."


    Tong Siyao embraced Tong Annian and nodded.


    "Move here first," Gong Mo said, "I will move to the Presidential Palace next year."


    "I..." Tong Siyao asked awkwardly, "I can''t live there, can I?"


    "I think you get the certificate first!" Gong Mo said, "He is afraid that he has no time to prepare for the wedding at the moment."


    Every president was very busy when he first took office, and there is no time to sleep. How can there be time for a wedding? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1576： Ive been waiting for you

    Tong Siyao was a little unwilling.


    She wanted to get the certificate and the wedding together, and separated like two marriages.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "When Yi Ting is young, even if he doesn''t get married, he still has a girlfriend. Can''t his girlfriend take him to the presidential palace?"


    "That''s true." Gong Mo said, "It''s up to you to decide."


    Tong Siyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    On this day, Sheng Yiting was so busy that he did not go home. At night, Tong Siyao took Tong Annian to sleep in his room.


    Before going to bed, he called.


    Tong Siyao asked: "Did you beat your uncle and aunt?"


    "Hit." Hearing her voice, Sheng Yiting felt that the fatigue accumulated over the past half year was wiped out.


    "Congratulations." Tong Siyao said with a smile.


    Sheng Yiting sighed: "I don''t want to hear this from your mouth, you are my closest person."


    "Then what do you want to hear?"


    "I don''t know, I just want to talk to you."


    "It''s really hard for you to serve." Tong Siyao smiled and patted Tong Annian''s back lightly.


    Tong Annian looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Is it my father?"


    "Yes." Tong Siyao replied, putting out the voice of the phone, "I want to talk to you every year."


    "Year!" Sheng Yiting shouted.


    The baby didn��t know that his father had become a big man. He held his mobile phone and said: "Dad! I saw you on TV~"


    "Baby, Dad will be on TV every day."


    "Huh?" Why? The baby didn''t understand.


    Sheng Yiting smiled softly: "Will you bring your baby on TV in the future?"


    "Good!" Baby Nian replied crisply.


    "Dad won''t go home today, do you know what your grandpa, grandma, mother, and aunt say?"


    "know!"


    "Does the baby want to listen to father telling a story?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Tong Siyao shook her head to Bao Bao Nian, Bao Bao Nian said: "Mom said that Dad is very hard, so don''t talk about it. You should rest early."


    "Okay..." Sheng Yiting asked in a low voice, "Is my mother still there?"


    The New Year baby looked at Tong Siyao, very embarrassed. Should I say yes or not?


    Tong Siyao asked silently: "What are you going to say? Maybe I''m not here?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Yiting smiled, "I don''t know why, but I just can''t bear to hang up. It feels like... I haven''t seen you in a long time."


    "Go to bed early." Tong Siyao said, "I will wait for you at home."


    "Yaoyao..." Sheng Yiting said with emotion, "It''s fine if you wait for me."


    Tong Siyao paused and whispered, "Didn''t I have been waiting for you?"


    Sheng Yiting was silent for two seconds before whispering: "I know."


    ��������


    On Sheng Yiting''s birthday, he took time out and invited relatives and friends to dinner.


    The Yu family and the Lu family also came. Although they supported the People��s Party before, the dust has settled and they are naturally closer to the Sheng family.


    Only Yu Xinran and Lu Rou came from the Lu family. If it weren''t for the child next to Bai Chun, the Lu family wouldn''t have come, so they would continue the cold war with the Sheng family.


    This time, Yu Xinran wanted to go directly to Bai Chun for a showdown. If Bai Chun agrees, he will immediately go for DNA testing. If you do not agree, you can only persuade him to agree slowly.


    Who knew that after eating, Lu Rou was gone!


    She left a message to Yu Xinran: I don''t believe that my brother will take drugs, things must be strange, I want to find out!


    Yu Xinran almost fainted, how could he still care about that little baby? He hurried back to Beiying City, trying to get Lu Rou back.


    Lu Fei couldn''t help but get angry: "What the **** are you doing?! Isn''t it enough for Lu Song to die? You still go to the Sheng family! Is it enough to kill my Lu family!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1577： In the future you will mainly live

    "Well...I was wrong, I was crazy!" Yu Xinran cried, "Will you find Rourou first?"


    When Lu Fei saw her crying, his heart ached.


    Yu Xinran didn''t tell him about Bai Chun and the child. It was Sheng Yiting who found out the relationship between Bai Chun and Lu Song, and let Gong Mo tell Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran took Lu Rou.


    Only Yu Xinran and Lu Rou knew about the entire Lu family.


    The two of them wanted to wait for things to be clear before telling Lu Fei, but Lu Fei suspected that Lu Song''s death was related to the Sheng family, and recorded the Sheng family. Now that Yu Xinran and the Sheng family...or say that he is "reconciling as before" with Gong Mo, can he not feel sick?


    He couldn''t help thinking, is it because of Gong Bai?


    Even if Gong Bai disappeared for decades, Yu Xinran still couldn''t let it go! When she met Gong Mo, who was related to him, she didn''t want any principles.


    "If Rourou has any shortcomings, I don''t want to live!" Yu Xinran wept in grief.


    Lu Wei walked over, trying to hold her in his arms.


    At this time, Lu Duo came down from the stairs and asked anxiously: "Uncle and Aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Xinran looked at her, and she walked quickly over: "Mother, didn''t you go to the capital? What happened? Rourou?"


    "She went to Country M..." Yu Xinran cried, "She said to investigate Lu Song''s death... The police couldn''t find it, how could she find it?"


    Lu Duo was surprised and flustered for a moment.


    How to do?


    Now Lu Fei and Yu Xinran don''t let her go out. Even if she goes to the show, she can''t be as free as before. They will inevitably send someone to follow, so she can''t go anywhere.


    Lu Rou won''t really find out something, right?


    No matter what, you have to report to the organization!


    ��������


    Three days later, Sheng Yiting gave an inauguration speech and officially took office.


    With the change of president, other functional departments of the government also changed leaders.


    Sheng Yiting naturally chooses people he can trust and get along with to manage the country. Among them, the spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is Fang Yang''s wife Wu Junjun.


    Sheng Yiting has lived in the Presidential Palace since then. That night, he invited his family to the Presidential Palace for dinner.


    The Sheng family are no strangers to the presidential palace, even the youngest Sheng Shuangxue has been here several times.


    However, Tong Siyao and Tong Annian came for the first time.


    When Tong Siyao was studying, she dreamed of standing in the presidential palace and asking questions to the president, but after a few years in Emilia, she realized that it was not a big deal, so she had no dreams about this place.


    Sheng Yiting was still in a meeting, and Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue showed Tong Siyao.


    Tong Annian whispered: "This place is so big..."


    "Do you like it here every year?" Tong Siyao asked.


    Tong Annian nodded, pouting his mouth and asked: "But I miss my dad. Where''s dad?"


    "Dad is working, let''s play by ourselves first."


    Gong Mo said: "Go upstairs and take a look. Upstairs is a residence, you can see how to decorate it."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "Decoration?"


    "In the future, you will mainly live. Of course you have to make up your mind. The money for the decoration can be reimbursed. This is the president''s welfare."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help smiling, and led the child upstairs.


    The upstairs is very beautiful, according to her, there is nothing to modify.


    Gong Mo said: "Everyone has different tastes. The style here is the hobby of the last president''s wife. Then you can follow your hobbies."


    Tong Siyao took a closer look and found that many things were new. It is estimated that the previous owner left and took away their personal belongings. In order not to appear empty, they bought some temporarily. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1578： Do you have to do this?

    "It seems that every time the president changes, this place will change a lot." Tong Siyao said emotionally.


    "Yes." Gong Mo walked to the window and looked out of the rose garden of the Presidential Palace. "Only from the outside, this building will always be the same."


    "Dad!" Tong Annian suddenly yelled.


    The two turned their heads and saw Sheng Yiting walk in with a smile.


    He picked up Tong Annian, gave him a kiss on the face, called Gong Mo, and then looked at Tong Siyao.


    Gong Mo said: "It''s time for dinner? I''m going down first. Come down quickly."


    Sheng Yiting nodded and said to Tong Siyao: "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Very busy?" Tong Siyao asked concerned.


    "Can handle it." Sheng Yiting put down Tong Annian and walked to the master bedroom.


    Tong Siyao followed up, looked at it, and said, "Your mother said, this is going to be redecorated?"


    "Yeah. Someone will be responsible for the design. Then you can talk to the designer and ask for any requests."


    Tong Siyao blushed and opened her mouth. He didn''t say anything, it was acquiescence.


    Sheng Yiting was in a good mood and gave her a kiss.


    The little guy was looking at the room and didn''t see it.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly said: "Stop making trouble, don''t you change your clothes? Uncles and aunts are waiting below."


    "Okay." Sheng Yiting released her, opened the closet and asked, "Which one do you think I should wear?"


    "I don''t know fashion." Tong Siyao said, but he chose one for him and another tie.


    She did this before, when they were dating.


    She couldn''t help thinking: If she hadn''t been separated for so many years, her fashion taste would have improved a lot, right?


    "Help me." Sheng Yiting gave her the tie.


    She paused, then took it angrily: "Head down!"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and bent his neck, the new year''s baby circled the two people on the ground: "Mom and dad, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Yiting reached out and held his head.


    He raised his head to meet Sheng Yiting''s eyes.


    Sheng Yiting asked: "Will baby Nian sleep here today?"


    Tong Siyao said: "Look up!"


    He immediately raised his head and looked at her with a smile.


    She said: "We live here tonight. But I think it��s always inconvenient to go to kindergarten every year. Why don��t you let him live with your parents? Anyway, it��s safe. I still have to work, or live with you. That house. We will come back when you are free."


    "Do you have to do this?" Sheng Yiting frowned.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tong Siyao was dissatisfied, "Isn''t it a good arrangement? You have just arrived at this position, don''t know how busy, how can you have time to accompany me and your child? Come again, if you need me to accompany you on any occasion, please tell me first I, I have free time. When nothing is wrong, I still have to continue working. After all, most of my previous work experience was abroad, which was still a war zone, which is of no use to the current situation. I still have reason to run around while I am not married. Run. If you really get married, you can''t run around."


    Sheng Yiting heard that she had her own plan and asked in a low voice: "You don''t want to be a simple presidential wife?"


    Tong Siyao helped him arrange his tie: "If you can be re-elected, I will see if I can be the spokesperson of the Presidential Palace."


    The spokesperson of the presidential palace is responsible for publicizing certain decision-making trends of the president and the government, and more importantly, responding to emergencies and hot events at home and abroad. This response will be tacitly understood by the president or the government. Of course, it is unavoidable to hold various press conferences. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1579： Even a meal is a luxury

    After hearing her words, Sheng Yiting couldn''t laugh or cry: "I should have thought of it, how could you be so simple? Yes, there are pursuits!"


    "Then do you support me?"


    "Of course you support! You must know what I mean better than everyone else. If you know this term, you will be the news spokesperson. How much trouble will you save?"


    "Forget it this time, I think I don''t have the ability yet." Tong Siyao smiled.


    The two took Tong Annian downstairs, and Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo, and Sheng Shuangxue were already seated at the table.


    However, in the middle of the meal, Sheng Yiting was called away by the secretary and never came back.


    Gong Mo and the others went home after eating. Before leaving, they said to Tong Siyao: "He is in this position, it is inevitable to be busy."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "I know. I will come when I have time, but you and my uncle may have to take care of most of the time every year. I''m afraid he won''t be used to it if he doesn''t play here."


    "I can''t ask for it!" Gong Mo smiled.


    In the evening, Sheng Yiting was busy until two o''clock in the morning to rest.


    Back in the room, he saw Tong Siyao holding the child sleeping on the bed, he felt guilty.


    It seems that at present, we can only do what she said.


    If the child can''t wait for his father here every day, maybe he will hate his father within two days, right?


    ...


    After half a year passed unconsciously, Sheng Yiting finally got his hands on everything. Now his brain is a sophisticated machine, and everything about this country is in his mind.


    Of course, the price is quite high. In the past six months, he slept for less than five hours a day on average, and he was discussing issues with his staff during meals.


    Naturally, he didn''t have time to spend time with his children and Tong Siyao. Occasionally, it is considered a luxury for Tong Siyao to bring her children to eat a meal with him.


    On two occasions, Tong Siyao took Nian Bao to stay overnight. As a result, Nian Bao waited and waited for his father to tell the story. The next day he couldn''t see his father, so he was unhappy.


    Tong Siyao thought, it would be okay to take the baby to the president''s office for a look, but Sheng Yiting had already taken a special plane to go out of town.


    Tong Siyao never dared to take him to stay at the Presidential Palace anymore, and could only wait for Sheng Yiting to be less busy.


    Every year on May 31st, the President will hold a press conference at the Presidential Palace.


    This conference is very important. Not only journalists based in the Presidential Palace will participate, but other media reporters will also be invited. You can directly ask the President questions.


    Except for this day, unless something quite serious happens, the president will not hold another press conference.


    So every year on this day, everyone will be very concerned. The president also worked hard, not only to summarize the contributions he made and the mistakes he made in the past year, but also to answer many questions that he might not be able to answer at all.


    At today''s press conference, Sheng Yiting sent an invitation letter to Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao''s position was arranged in the first row of the reporter''s seat, and it was in the middle.


    She has not seen Sheng Yiting publicly yet, so although everyone knows that she is the mother of Sheng Yiting''s illegitimate child, it is not certain that she is the future wife of the president.


    But if not, Sheng Yiting will wait for the people of the whole country! They don''t want such an irresponsible president!


    After the press conference began, Sheng Yiting stood on the stage and gave a simple speech, and the reporter started asking questions.


    He stretched out his hand and was the first to invite Tong Siyao: "Miss Tong."


    Tong Siyao stood up silently: I didn''t seem to raise my hand at all, did I? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1580： Mami Old Woman

    Sheng Yiting nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    She had originally prepared the question, but it was not suitable for raising it at the beginning.


    She smiled softly: "Excuse me the President, how do you feel about the past six months?"


    Sheng Yiting nodded, Tong Siyao sat down, and he replied: "I have been thinking almost every day for the past six months: Why is it so busy? I am already the most powerful person in the country, why should I be so busy? I go home to coax my wife and children and don��t participate in the election. But��what can I do? It��s all here, I have to do it all, so it won��t be wasted for my child��s mother to keep the vacant room alone.��


    The roar of laughter.


    Tong Siyao was stunned and wanted to take off her high heels and throw it at him.


    However, after the press conference, Sheng Yiting can also take a breath.


    When sleeping at night, he said to Tong Siyao: "I plan to visit Country C in July and bring you and Nian Nian."


    This is also considered to formally introduce her and her child to the outside world.


    Tong Siyao nodded: "Yes."


    "Country C and our friendly relations have lasted for hundreds of years. Going there is a vacation." Sheng Yiting smiled.


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help but smile: "My family. But...what''s fun in country C?"


    Mrs. C is too poor!


    China has given them countless aids, but their resources are limited. It is really hard for a clever woman to cook without rice!


    "Ah... for the sake of friendship and friendship, I always have to go and see." Sheng Yiting lowered his head and rubbed her neck, rolled over to press her, and slid his hand from her chest.


    Tong Siyao was surprised: "Come back?!"


    "Hmm!" Sheng Yiting replied very seriously. I didn��t have time to do bad things before, and now I have to reward myself.


    ��������


    On June 6, Sheng Yiting took a half-day vacation.


    In the past few days, Tong Siyao has been living in the Presidential Palace with his children. When he got up early this morning, he was not in a hurry to change clothes. He just sat in front of the French windows in pajamas and played toys with the children.


    The roses downstairs bloom very luxuriantly and fragrantly.


    Tong Siyao wore a long skirt and shuttled among them, carefully cutting out a few roses.


    The baby''s parrot hung on the balcony, shouting: "Mom is so beautiful!"


    Tong Siyao raised her head and asked angrily: "Who taught it?"


    Sheng Yiting hurriedly got up when he heard the voice and ran out to look at her, eyes full of surprise.


    His eyes were soft and watery, and he smiled and said, "It''s definitely not what I taught. If I teach, he will say "wife is so beautiful."


    Tong Siyao choked and was about to say something when suddenly a buzzing sound approached.


    Both of them looked towards the place where the sound was made, and saw a behemoth civil airliner flying at low altitude.


    As if the plane was about to hit, Tong Siyao screamed in fright, and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his head.


    Sheng Yiting''s eyes widened too, and he clearly saw the plane''s wings dart past his eyes.


    Tong Siyao came back to his senses, threw away the rose and ran away quickly.


    Sheng Yiting turned around and picked up the phone in the house and pressed the shortcut: "What''s the matter with the plane outside?"


    Tong Siyao ran in in a panic: "Did something happen?"


    This is the Presidential Palace. It is impossible for an airplane to fly over, let alone fly so low!


    The plane broke down?


    Tong Siyao hurriedly went back to the room to change clothes and got her own interview equipment.


    Tong Annian Deng Deng ran over: "Mom! What''s wrong?"


    Tong Siyao put on a shirt and jeans, squatted on the ground holding his little shoulder and said: "Mom and Dad are going to work, can you play here?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1581： Terrorist attacks

    Tong Annian pouted and looked disappointed. Say good to play together, two big liars!


    Sheng Yiting walked in, opened the closet door, and said while changing his clothes, "Three planes were hijacked by terrorists, one came from country M, and two just took off. The situation is urgent now, so don''t go out for now! No one knows what those terrorists want to do!"


    Tong Siyao was cold all over, and the camera in her hand fell to the ground.


    She knew the best possible, but could not guess the worst.


    If it''s good, all three planes stopped unharmed.


    If it''s broken... I don''t know where it crashed, no one survived on board, and on the ground... In case of crashing in a crowded place, I don''t know how many people will die.


    She hurriedly helped Sheng Yiting dress, and said in a calm voice as possible: "You calm down."


    "I''m very calm." Sheng Yiting gritted his teeth, actually being extremely angry with the terrorists. But now anger can''t solve the problem, only calmness.


    "You put on the pants first." Tong Siyao gave him the pants.


    He did it twice before putting it on. When tying the belt, someone from outside came in, all his staff.


    The person at the forefront said: "We got in touch with the plane, and the hijacker said..."


    "Say what?" Sheng Yiting''s eyes were cold.


    "My condolences."


    Sheng Yiting looked cold and looked at them: "No matter what the cost, let them stop the plane! I want zero casualties! You can promise them anything!"


    He buttoned his shirt, Tong Siyao lowered her head and said to Tong Annian, "Go get the shoes for Dad."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, glanced at him, and walked out with his staff.


    Tong Annian came over with big leather shoes: "Dad!"


    "Good." Sheng Yiting touched his face, trying to give him a smile, but couldn''t smile at this nervous moment.


    He put on his shoes and said to Tong Siyao: "You will follow me temporarily."


    Under this circumstance, Tong Siyao didn''t fight him, and took Tong Annian to follow.


    Walking into the president��s office, a group of people gathered around Sheng Yiting to report the situation����


    "There are a total of 223 people on the three planes, 95, 71, 57...including terrorists. At present we don''t know how many terrorists there are. The intelligence agency is analyzing the list."


    "The plane just flew here again! They definitely want to cause casualties, not just the people on the plane..."


    In other words, the people on the plane are dead and they cannot be saved.


    Sheng Yiting said solemnly: "Let the Ministry of Defense send aircraft to intercept..."


    Tong Siyao sat next to him holding Tong Annian. Tong Annian knew that something big had happened, so he didn''t make any noise.


    Tong Siyao wanted to help, but it was difficult to speak at this time, and...she might not be able to do much.


    After a while, only the roar of the plane came. Sheng Yiting calmly raised her eyes and glanced at the ceiling, Tong Siyao held Tong Annian tightly in her arms.


    Someone wiped the sweat from his head and said to Sheng Yiting: "President...Shall we avoid it first?"


    "I don''t believe it dared to hit the presidential palace!" Sheng Yiting shouted.


    A terrorist is a lunatic, he doesn''t want any good, as long as you have a bad life, he will be happy.


    So there will be casualties today, that''s for sure!


    No one said anything, the roar went away after a while, everyone thought it was all right, and the explosion sounded the next second.


    The plane intended to hit the Capitol. The Ministry of Defense plane intercepted the building without any injuries. However, both planes crashed on the square not far away. The plane that was held captive also knocked down the first president in the center of the square. Statue. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1582： Return of Gong Bai

    Police sirens hula la la on the streets of the capital, and various police cars and ambulances appeared in rows.


    However, the attack is not over yet.


    The second plane flew to Beijing University. The school was holding a graduation ceremony. Tens of thousands of teachers and students gathered in the playground. The plane suddenly drove directly against the ground, screaming in horror...


    The third plane intended to attack the Ministry of National Defense and was finally intercepted and crashed in the suburbs...


    The attack took place in the capital of China, killing more than 3,000 people and injuring tens of thousands, shocking the country and abroad!


    ...


    All three planes have crashed, and there should be no next terrorist attack.


    For a time, all parts of China raised counter-terrorism to the highest level.


    At this moment, the capital was wailing, countless people were discussing on the Internet, and reporters, police officers, and doctors appeared in groups at the accident site.


    The school was closed, and the upcoming college entrance examination was forced to postpone. The entire capital... No, the entire country of China is in sorrow.


    There were a total of 223 people on the three planes. Only one person on the plane that crashed into the square was lucky enough to wait for rescue, and all the others died on the spot.


    However, this person was seriously injured and will not be out of danger in the short term. After being out of danger, he may become a vegetative and never wake up.


    This person happened to have a great relationship with the Sheng family. It was Lu Rou who had disappeared for half a year!


    As the only lucky person, Lu Rou was widely reported by the media of various countries, and the tragedies of the Lu family in the past two years were also mentioned.


    Sheng Yiting asked the best doctor to treat Lu Rou, and the best agent to protect Lu Rou!


    What happened on the plane, Lu Rou was the only witness...


    Tong Siyao sent Tong Annian back to Sheng''s house, and now she and Sheng Yiting have no time to take care of them.


    The sudden tragedy and horror experience scared many reporters.


    However, Tong Siyao has experienced wars and has a strong psychological quality in the face of such things. No matter how much emotion she has in her heart, when she enters the role of a reporter, she will become extremely calm.


    So on the second day of the tragedy, she became a live reporter for the national news station. As long as people who are concerned about this matter at home and abroad turn on the TV, they will hear her calm and hoarse voice.


    It can be seen that she is not as calm as on the surface, but she is still very sane.


    The Sheng family did not turn on the TV, for fear of frightening Tong Annian, Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Shuangxue all read newspapers and get news on the Internet.


    Tong Annian is very well-behaved. Looking at everyone''s expressions, he knows something serious has happened. He squatted silently and played with rabbits.


    Seeing Gong Mo put down his cell phone, he immediately ran over: "Are you bad every year, everyone is angry?"


    "No." Gong Mo hugged him on the sofa and hugged him.


    "Madam��" The servant walked in, "Someone is looking for you downstairs."


    "Who is it?" Gong Mo asked.


    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take a look." Sheng Nanxuan put down the newspaper and stood up.


    Gong Mo said anxiously, "Be careful."


    He sneered: "Those who meet me should be careful."


    Gong Mo sighed tiredly, and asked Sheng Shuangxue, "Are you afraid?"


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head: "Not afraid."


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan came back, and Gong Mo heard him shout: "Mo Mo."


    Gong Mo was taken aback--wait! This is not Sheng Nanxuan''s voice!


    She raised her head, her eyes widened suddenly: "Tang, cousin?"


    The middle-aged man in front of him has elegant temperament and vicissitudes of eyes, but he looks like Gong Bai when he was young. Who is Gong Bai? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1583： Why did you come back suddenly?

    Gong Mo stood up excitedly and rushed to grab him: "Cousin! Are you back?!"


    "Well, I''m back." Gong Bai nodded and hugged her into his arms.


    Gong Mo hugged him and burst into tears.


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent next to him: For the sake of you who have not seen each other for almost 30 years, let you hug!


    Sheng Shuangxue only heard that she had an uncle and had never seen it before. Seeing Gong Mo crying so sad at this moment, she could only stare blankly.


    Tong Annian couldn''t help it anymore, climbed down from the sofa, ran to Gong Mo on short legs, and yelled at the corner of her clothes: "Grandma, don''t cry."


    When Gong Bai heard it, he let go of Gong Mo and looked at the little guy on the ground.


    Gong Mo wiped his tears and hugged Tong Annian: "This is Yi Ting''s child Annian. Annian, his uncle."


    "Uncle," Tong Annian called timidly.


    "Hug your uncle." Gong Bai stretched out his hand.


    Gong Mo handed Tong Annian to him. He walked into the living room with the baby in his arms and saw Sheng Shuangxue.


    "Uncle." Sheng Shuangxue shouted awkwardly, "I am Shuangxue."


    Although she had never met, she occasionally talked on the phone, so Gong Bai knew her existence.


    Gong Bai nodded and sat down holding Tong Annian.


    Gong Mo sat next to him, wiped away his tears and asked, "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    "Such a big thing has happened in China..." Gong Bai said.


    Gong Mo was taken aback and nodded: "I don''t know who is looking for death like this!"


    With so many people dead, do you want to fight? !


    "Yi Ting will handle this matter." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Gong Mo looked at Gong Bai: "Yi Ting and Siyao are both very busy now. I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you for a while."


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai said.


    "Then you live here tonight. Where''s your luggage? I''ll clean up the room for you."


    "No, I have already booked a hotel."


    "Return!" Gong Mo said fiercely.


    Gong Bai paused and looked at Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Nanxuan has always disliked Gong Mo caring about others, would he never agree?


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "Then return it."


    "..." Thirty years have passed, and many things have changed.


    Probably...she is different, right?


    ...


    Gong Mo wanted to wait for Sheng Yi Tingkong to tell him about Gong Bai''s return, but the next day was the "first seven" of the victims, and many people would mourn the dead. To this end, the government has set up two special mourning locations, one is the crashed square.


    There were people in the square at that time. In addition to the passengers on the plane, 37 people were injured and 8 people died on the ground. In addition, two soldiers died heroically on the plane that intercepted the passenger plane.


    Another location is Beijing University, where most people go. More than 3,000 people died there, all of them were talents who had just graduated and were ready to give back to the society... just the family members, there were tens of thousands.


    Sheng Yiting would personally go to these two places to lay flowers in condolences. Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan were also planning to go. Now that Gong Bai is back, they naturally tell Gong Bai the situation, and Gong Bai also said to go.


    Gong Mo called Tong Siyao and asked her to take the time to tell Sheng Yiting about Gong Bai''s return.


    Before departure, Tong Siyao personally checked Sheng Yiting''s dress and said: "Auntie called and said that your uncle is back. He arrived yesterday afternoon."


    "Uncle?" Sheng Yiting thought for a while and nodded, "I don''t have time to entertain him now. Let''s talk about the old days in the future. Let''s go--"


    He reached out to her.


    Tong Siyao put her hand on the palm of his hand, and he led her out of the presidential palace. There were people recording and taking pictures along the way. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1584： Sheng Yiting shot

    Sheng Yiting originally wanted to show up in front of people holding her hand when he was visiting Country C, but he didn''t expect...for such a sad thing.


    Because of this incident, the plan to visit Country C was also cancelled.


    After they left the presidential palace, they walked to the square to lay flowers, and then drove to Beijing University.


    Soon after the car left President Road, it ran into a parade.


    Flowers were laid out in the square before, and there were heavily guarded, armed police everywhere, and the overall atmosphere was solemn and solemn, and there would be no other people.


    Sheng Yiting saw a lot of people standing on the road holding flags, danced and shouted when he saw his car passing by, and chased after the car went far away.


    Some people are in mourning, some people are out of anger.


    Some people hope to take revenge on the terrorists, and some people scold Sheng Yiting and tell him to take the blame and resign!


    Tong Siyao held Sheng Yiting''s hand: "You''re right."


    "It is wrong to not protect your own people," Sheng Yiting said.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback, and squeezed his hand tightly. He held her back and said nothing.


    They all know that there is always something **** in this world. If you can''t see blood in this position, it''s wonderful.


    I just didn''t expect that the test for him came so quickly.


    The car drove into Beijing University, and everyone got off one after another.


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were at the forefront, followed by the Secretary of State, the Secretary of Defense, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, etc., and there were many agents on both sides.


    Countless reporters took pictures in front, and someone asked Sheng Yiting: "Have you been able to find out the identity of the terrorist?"


    "Now there are voices from the people that the president should take the blame and resign and be responsible for the victims. What do you think of this, the president?"


    Sheng Yiting did not answer, stretched out his hand to hold Tong Siyao, and walked forward silently.


    This is the playground where the accident occurred. Just like that day, tens of thousands of people gathered. The front of the flag-raising platform was covered with wreaths, and countless white chrysanthemums and white roses were piled around.


    Sheng Yiting let go of Tong Siyao''s hand, and the two slowly walked over, offering flowers first, and then bowed their heads in silence.


    Everyone bowed their heads, and the playground was incredibly quiet.


    Sheng Nanxuan, Gong Mo, Gong Bai, Sheng Shuangxue and Tong Annian stood at the front, not far from Sheng Yiting.


    Tong Annian raised his head ignorantly, turned his head and looked around, then looked at Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao. Mom and Dad are there, he really wants to go there... He hasn''t seen them for many days.


    "Yiting!" Sheng Nanxuan suddenly looked up, his expression stunned.


    Sheng Yiting''s body trembled at this moment, Tong Siyao who was next to him hurriedly helped him, his face changed drastically.


    He was shot!


    The scene was suddenly chaotic, and screams broke out from the crowd.


    Sheng Yiting pressed his injured arm and shouted: "Be quiet! The microphone!"


    Someone took the microphone over immediately, and he grabbed the microphone and looked at the rioting crowd below: "Don��t panic, classmates! This is just someone who is dissatisfied with me, you will be fine! Please be quiet, so as to avoid a stampede accident and cause greater Tragedy! The enemy is staring at our jokes. You are the best talent in China. Don''t make your loved ones hurt or your enemies happy!"


    The crowd gradually calmed down, Sheng Yiting released the microphone, and the others immediately surrounded him and left.


    "Dad--" Tong Annian shouted anxiously.


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged him and hurriedly followed along with the others.


    Sheng Yiting was taken to the hospital, but fortunately he didn''t hurt him. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1585： Gong Baiyu reunion with heart

    Tong Siyao was flustered, and said with tears: "Fortunately, wearing a bullet-proof vest...everyone said danger, you just want to go..."


    Sheng Yiting was helpless.


    Didn''t she support herself to go?


    How can a person who is so calm at ordinary times panic?


    "Dad...uuuuuu!" Tong Annian threw himself on him and looked at him tearfully, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Sheng Yiting said.


    "You lie!" Tong Annian''s face was puffed up, tears fell pattering, "flowing, bleeding a lot of blood, red..."


    "Dad is a man, not afraid of pain."


    Tong Annian paused and said in his heart: Dad is so brave! If you are yourself, you will definitely be afraid. But with such a terrible dad, I can''t say it if it hurts, otherwise it would be too embarrassing to dad... Hey? wrong? Will my father also be in pain, but I don''t want to say it?


    He immediately looked at Sheng Yiting and whispered: "If you hurt, I will blow it to you. If I touch it, it won��t hurt if my mother blows it."


    "...Hmm." I also want your mother to blow it to me, it''s definitely better than yours!


    At this time, the staff of the presidential palace came.


    Everyone knows that they want to talk about national affairs and they can only leave.


    Tong Annian didn''t want to leave, Sheng Yiting said, "Then you go to mom."


    So Tong Siyao stayed with Tong Annian.


    Gong Mo was still a little shocked when the others left the ward.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped her: "It''s okay, let''s go back and rest first."


    "It''s all here, go see Rourou."


    Lu Rou also lives in this hospital.


    When Gong Mo finished speaking, he suddenly thought of Gong Bai and looked back at him.


    Gong Bai said, "I also want to go and see."


    He came back this time because he saw the news that Lu Rou was dying on TV.


    Before Lu Song passed away, he was unmoved. But now Lu Rou is in trouble again, and she...can bear it?


    He knew he couldn''t do much. She has Lu Wei, but he is afraid that she will not be able to hold it, so he has to see it with his own eyes to feel at ease. If necessary, give her some help or comfort.


    Lu Rou is still living in the ICU and has not woken up.


    When Gong Mo and the others arrived, they saw a person sitting by the bed, and the back of the other looked a little haggard.


    Gong Bai clenched his fists, his heart pounding.


    is her! is her!


    "Heart." Gong Mo yelled softly.


    Yu Xinran raised his head and moved, turning his head slowly, but only a little bit. Gong Mo was already standing next to her, she leaned directly on Gong Mo: "What kind of evil did I do..."


    "Don''t do this," Gong Mo said, "How long have you not rested? Someone in the hospital is watching, you don''t have to be here all the time."


    "I''m not here, she''s gone!" Yu Xinran grabbed her and cried, "I''m the only one left!"


    "Heart Ran����" Gong Bai felt a sharp pain in his heart and couldn''t help but speak.


    Yu Xinran stiffened all over, turned his head slowly, saw him dazed, then stood up in surprise and wiped away tears in a panic. But because she could not rest for many days, she was top-heavy and almost collapsed in a flash.


    Gong Mo hurriedly supported her, Gong Bai also stretched out his hand, paused halfway, and retracted it.


    Yu Xinran stabilized his nerves, took a breath and said to Gong Bai: "It''s you...well, long time no see."


    I don''t know why, everything in the past of the two suddenly flooded her mind.


    She thought that she had forgotten it a long time ago.


    Lu Fei has been so kind to her, it has been almost 30 years, how can she be unmoved?


    But when I see Gong Bai, I still think of what should be thought of. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1586： The truth about the shooting

    "Are you okay?" Gong Bai asked worriedly.


    Yu Xinran shook his head, then nodded, and cried sadly: "I have been in my entire life now, and the only thing I care about is the child. As a result..."


    "There will be nothing wrong." Gong Bai said, taking a look at Lu Rou who was wearing an oxygen mask. "There will be nothing wrong with her."


    Yu Xinran nodded, looked at him and said, "Thank you...thank you for your kind words."


    She wiped her tears, and the feeling when she first saw him disappeared, leaving only the nostalgia and emotion of an old friend.


    "Our old friends met again, but encountered such a thing...I can''t entertain you, and you��"


    She wanted to say "Reminisce with you", but it seems that they can''t tell the past.


    Fortunately, Gong Bai understood her and said softly, "It doesn''t matter. The child is more important. When she gets better, I will come to congratulate her."


    Yu Xinran looked at him, was silent for a few seconds and said, "Okay."


    He didn''t come to congratulate her when she got married. After so many years, the future is like a cloud of smoke, and there is nothing to worry about, but I can really sit down and chat like an old friend.


    ...


    News report: President Sheng Yiting was shot while mourning at Beijing University today, and his injuries are unharmed. The suspect has been captured and is under investigation...


    The Department of Education issued a document: The college entrance examination will be held next month, and the start time for freshmen will be the same as in previous years...


    The next two months or so will be the hottest time of the year.


    No more terrorist attacks occurred in China, and Sheng Yiting did not take the blame and resign. People''s lives seem to be recovering as before, but everyone knows that scars will not go away.


    The investigation results of Sheng Yiting''s shooting were not announced, and everyone seems to have forgotten.


    At this time, Tong Siyao didn''t know what to say!


    At that time, she was so worried and cried, but he directed and acted himself!


    It turned out that Sheng Yiting arranged the shooting himself! (The mental quality of the man who shot is also reallyNB)


    Few people knew about this, plus Sheng Yiting himself and Tong Siyao no more than five.


    Sheng Yiting did this not to win sympathy, but to keep a card.


    He worried that this terrorist attack was not done by pure terrorists.


    After the terrorist attack, country M sent troops to Emilia. Emilia is like a bottomless pit, sinking country M into it. M country fights, can''t be defeated; retreat, unwilling.


    So they always hope to cooperate with China, and hope that China will send troops to Emilia.


    But Emilia didn''t provoke China. Is China full?


    in case��������


    This time the terrorists still have relations with Emilia. Can China stay aloof and remain indifferent?


    If this is the result, wouldn''t it be what country M wishes? People don''t doubt that country M will not work!


    Moreover, even if it is really a simple terrorist, the same group as the one who attacked Country M and the nest is in Emilia, it is impossible for China to go to war!


    Why should Emilia carry the terrorist��s pot?


    China does not want to infringe on the sovereignty of others.


    And don''t want to fight.


    The presidents of China have always been stingy, reluctant to give up their lives and money (except for the militants who have created the coastal defense war).


    Therefore, Sheng Yiting designed a gun attack.


    If country M is not involved in this terrorist attack, then it will be thrown to country M, saying that the person who assassinated him was a spy of country M.


    Therefore, after the terrorist attack, Hua Guo has been busy for two months, pacifying his family members and strengthening anti-terrorism training, but it does not mention revenge. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1587： The foxs tail is showing

    Many people want to avenge their compatriots. Seeing that the government has no plans in this regard, they are naturally dissatisfied.


    First, they complained online, questioned and scolded the government''s soft-hearted people, and then began to protest and petition.


    Among them, if no one is inciting, the group of political players are not softies, but fools.


    The Chinese intelligence department took the opportunity to spot a few spies!


    Then, Country M issued a news that their army stationed in Emilia attacked the terrorist base and seized a memory that recorded every terrorist action, including the attack on China on June 6. .


    Okay, the fox''s tail was exposed, and Sheng Yiting was relieved.


    After having a meeting with his staff, he left the presidential palace briskly and took the presidential car back to Sheng''s home.


    School is about to start, Sheng Shuangxue and Tong Silu will both become freshmen.


    The two had never met each other, but they applied for the medical school of Beijing University at the same time. They didn''t know if they would become good friends.


    Today is the day when Tong Silu came to Beijing. Yao Lan hadn''t seen Tong Annian for a long time, and was worried that Tong Silu would be unsafe the first time he went out, so he accompanied her.


    Since he is here, he has to meet Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo.


    In other words, the parents of both parties are going to meet!


    Sheng Yiting couldn''t help being nervous!


    Huh...what about being president? Facing his mother-in-law, he is not a son-in-law! He was also afraid that Yao Lan thought he was too high and would not let Tong Siyao marry him.


    As soon as Sheng Yiting entered the Sheng''s house, he heard laughter in the living room.


    He sat on the stool to change shoes, listened slowly for a while, heard Yao Lan chatting with Gong Mo, and heard Sheng Shuangxue talking with Tong Silu, it seemed very harmonious.


    He walked in and Tong Annian ran over: "Dad! Grandma is here!"


    "Well, I saw it." Sheng Yiting said to Yao Lan nervously, "Auntie."


    Yao Lan had never thought of meeting the president before, and the man in front of him... would actually be her son-in-law! ! !


    She was also nervous and said uncomfortably: "President, don''t you��"


    Sheng Yiting smiled and said, "This is not the presidential palace. I am not the president. Even if I arrive at the presidential palace, I am also your son-in-law."


    Others: ��_��The word son-in-law, you said so smoothly!


    Yao Lan felt relieved when he said this.


    She came here on leave and only had one week. Tong Siyao and Gong Mo took time to show her everywhere, and when the time came, she returned to Xiyuan.


    Tong Siyao originally suggested that she quit her job and not do it, but she feels that she has been working for so many years, and now it is too bad for her to resign without a pension!


    Besides, she can''t let Tong Siyao raise her, and the money she earns can be spent steadily.


    And she doesn''t know what to do if she doesn''t work.


    On the second day after Yao Lan left, Beijing University opened.


    The school held a grand opening ceremony on the playground where the plane crashed on June 6.


    Sheng Yiting personally arrived and delivered a speech����


    "Everyone knows what happened here three months ago. Recently, many people have scolded me, saying that although I have given a lot of comfort to the families of the victims, I cannot reassure the living. Because no one knows, what will happen The same thing happened again.


    I know that only by eliminating all terrorists can everyone sit back and relax. I stand here today to tell everyone that I am about to give you an explanation! In China, no one is a coward, no one will escape. We will also take the initiative to bring terrorists out and hang them! To be continued.)

 Chapter 1588： How do you do what you said?

    The major media quickly issued a report: President Sheng Yiting delivered a speech at the opening ceremony of Beijing University, intending to pull terrorists out and hang them, and give everyone an explanation.


    Everyone: Is this the rhythm to attack Emilia?


    Tong Siyao went to the National Television Station for a meeting today.


    The TV station wanted to make a documentary to record the consequences and impact of this terrorist attack and invite her to participate. If possible, let her be responsible. Firstly, her abilities are there. Secondly, as the wife of the president, there are people on it, so there is no need to be afraid of her.


    Halfway through the meeting, the director went out to answer the phone and said, "Ms. Tong, I am afraid something will trouble you again."


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Siyao didn''t have any airs. Anyway, she is not the President''s wife now, so what is she doing with the air?


    The head of the station said: "The President just spoke at the Beijing University, and he meant to send troops to Emilia. If this is the case, a special report on the war must be done, and then Ms. Tong will be invited to analyze the situation for the audience."


    Tong Siyao thought for a while and said: "This is not in a hurry. I will talk about it when the fight really starts. I have to say goodbye first. I have something to find out."


    ...


    Tong Siyao hurriedly got out of the car and walked into the presidential palace.


    She didn''t need to go through the security check and blew into Sheng Yiting''s office like a gust of wind.


    There was no one else in the office. Tong Siyao rushed directly to the desk, resting her hands on the desk and staring at him: "Are you going to send soldiers to Emilia to find terrorists?"


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows: "Is there a problem?"


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help beating the table: "Emilia has no terrorists! Country M has been looking for five years! Five years ago, country M sent troops to Emilia on the grounds of anti-terrorism, but they can''t hold it anymore. Drag other people into the water. If you really send troops, you will fall into their trap!"


    Sheng Yiting spread his hands: "I know, but I have to have an attitude. People all over the world are watching."


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened and calmed down: "Then you didn''t plan to fight? How do you explain? How do you do what you said?"


    "First deploy troops and generals to confuse the enemy, and then definitely not be able to fight. When we move, other countries can sit still? The United Nations does not object? It is not a day or two to really want to fight."


    Tong Siyao sighed and sat down: "The people there will be scared to death..."


    The people of Emilia have long been scared, or that grief is greater than death.


    Civil strife and aggression made them feel that life will always be like that, and they can only wait to die slowly. Now that Sheng Yiting said this suddenly, the people of Emilia will also get news. What do they think? It will only be more desperate and fearful!


    Tong Siyao felt unbearable when thinking of the days in the refugee camp, the friends and children he met there.


    ...


    The Chinese army is mobilized and ready to go.


    As Sheng Yiting expected, all countries are expressing their views. Naturally, Country M supports it and the United Nations naturally opposes it.


    Sorrows are everywhere in Emilia, with extremists committing suicide attacks, thinking that it is better to die now than to be captured by others! (...What kind of stupid logic is this?)


    In the president''s office, Sheng Yiting is discussing the content of the next press conference with his staff.


    The upcoming press conference will reveal the identity of the murderer who shot Sheng Yiting, implying that he is a spy of country M. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1589： Ending: Miss Xin Rong is here

    Country M will inevitably ask Sheng Yiting to hand over the person, and Sheng Yiting will hand over a dead person out-a while ago, a lot of spies were arrested, just pick one at random. As for the warrior who really shot at him, that is the hero of China! (The hero is bitter, but the hero does not say.)


    In this way, everyone will guess: was the terrorist attack a ghost of country M?


    In this way, in order not to fall into the trap, China will naturally not send troops to Emilia!


    Just as Sheng Yiting and the others were discussing, someone came in to announce: "Mr. President, Master Gambino and Miss Xin Rong are here, and Ms. Tong is entertaining them. They seem to have something to look for you."


    Sheng Yiting raised his eyebrows for a moment, and said, "Please come over."


    He turned back and said to his staff: "Xin Rong''s true identity is considered the princess of Emilia''s previous regime. Maybe she has any plans."


    Everyone nodded.


    After a while, Tong Siyao entered with Simon and Xin Rong.


    Xin Rong is now more and more vigorous, the queen of the entertainment industry is not for nothing. She was wearing a long red dress, as if she had just stepped off the red carpet, and she was radiant.


    "Mr. Sheng." Standing among a group of political conspirators, Xin Rong looked at Sheng Yiting proudly, without showing any timidity, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Sheng Yiting put one hand in his trouser pocket, and reporters from the Presidential Palace were recording his daily life anytime and anywhere, and filmed the scene of their confrontation.


    The two of them stood in the center of the camera, and the others became the background.


    "In what capacity are you here?" Sheng Yiting asked.


    Xin Rong smiled softly: "Under this situation, the identity of Emilia is not enough?"


    "Then what do you want to discuss?"


    "Don''t attack Emilia. I believe you know better than I am that this is a conspiracy. You can send troops there, but they are hired by me. I plan to go back to join the army, and you rent the army to me!"


    Sheng Yiting''s face stiffened, and she didn''t expect her to have such a bold idea.


    The idea is very good, but how can she be sure that the Chinese army will follow her command and will not be afraid to lead wolves into the room?


    "Are you sure?" he asked.


    Xin Rong smiled again: "Of course...no!"


    Sheng Yiting: "..." Are you kidding me?


    "I think it''s better for you to retreat directly and sell me arms. I have money, but no guy. As for people, there are still people in Emilia!"


    "Hiss����" Sheng Yiting touched his chin, moved.


    People around also began to whisper. They didn''t plan to fight Emilia, if they could help Emilia, naturally they would have another friend. But the premise is that Emilia will be independent! Now it''s a mess, it''s useless to help.


    Sheng Yiting looked at Xin Rong: "Let me think about it."


    In fact, he had already decided in his heart.


    He already knew the origin of Xin Rong from Sheng Nanxuan. Since becoming president, Sheng Nanxuan has told him many things he didn''t know. To be honest, some things beyond common sense are still quite shocking.


    In his opinion, if Xin Rong really went to Emilia to join the army, he would definitely not kill the invaders. He was afraid that he would do something. Plus her own identity...


    Therefore, cooperating with her should be a stable business without losing money.


    After Xin Rong left, he discussed with his staff and reached an agreement.


    It is a pity that Emilia is like this, even if it has unlimited potential in the future, it is not easy to bring it up immediately. I just hope that after Xin Rong has done a great job, he will not forget the friendship of China. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1590： Ending: Looking for Zhuoya

    Therefore, Xin Rong bid farewell to the entertainment industry and returned to Emilia to join the army.


    The fans were reluctant and admired, and left a message on her Weibo: Support the Queen! Bless you and Emilia!


    An Qi, who is far away in Hollywood, stopped acting and took Lin Shifei, Hu Kecheng, and Wen Qianyi to follow Xin Rong. An Qi walked very freely and didn''t say goodbye to the fans, until the war reporter issued the news.


    Simon naturally followed Xin Rong, along with many Mafia men.


    Xin Rong used to be a mercenary, and mercenary was to fight for others. She also uses the Mafia''s men as mercenaries now, but it''s just a salary...I can''t get it for the time being, so I pay Simon first.


    After Xin Rong arrives at Emilia, he finds Hares first.


    After Hares came here last time, he never returned to China. He had already relied on his true ability to command an army.


    Not long after, King, who had nothing to do in the Shadow Castle, got the news, and was all upset��Simon counts as a ball? Will my assassin be beaten by his men?


    So he took a group of killers and killed him, with a good name: "Queen, even if we are not friends, we are not enemies, but we are not enemies. Let me join in the fun. I will fight where you say you can fight. We can fight side by side with you. , I don��t have that much regret in my heart."


    Xin Rong smiled and said, "Okay! If you say it, you will do it! If you don''t obey my instructions, how do you hurt me?"


    "..."


    "Hahaha��" Xin Rong laughed.


    Simon snorted aside.


    Xin Rong whispered to him: "We don''t have enough manpower. He has eight people apiece, so you don''t have to do it for nothing!"


    Simon glanced at King sympathetically, feeling less sour.


    but����


    He suddenly remembered that his own people are not bad, even if one cannot beat eight, can he beat seven? Is Xin Rong also using herself?


    Hmm, the baby will not open the forest anymore.


    ��������


    Sheng Yiting has been very happy recently. The terrorist attack will finally stop biting him, so he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Teasing children, coaxing wives, and engaging in economic construction, these are the days of president!


    Who wants to encounter such sad things every day?


    On this day, he coaxed Tong Siyao and said that he would hold a birthday party for her, and suddenly received an emergency report: A group of herdsmen from A country entered the border of Xiyuan and had a dispute with the herdsmen of Xiyuan.


    Damn it!


    What is the matter of the herdsmen? It''s country A who commits a crime against China!


    There is country M in the front and country A in the back. Is it because he is young and bully?


    Sheng Yiting''s wife hasn''t coaxed her, can she not be angry? Roll up your sleeves and go to the meeting, unfold the map to see-isn''t it? It''s the unresolved border!


    He secretly vowed many years ago that he would not let this hot potato get into his hands! It must be resolved!


    It''s okay now. You came from Country A first. Don''t blame me for being polite!


    He immediately convened experts and scholars from various fields to dig out all the materials and let everyone prove from all angles that the land belongs to them!


    One of the photos was provided by Yao Lei a few years ago-the back photo he took of Zhuo Ya.


    Zhuoya was standing in front of a snow-capped mountain, which blocked country A and China.


    At least the location of Zhuoya station belongs to China, and the boundary line must be drawn to the snow mountain! But now, country A wants to assign Zhuoya to them? how is this possible? !


    "Look for Zhuoya." Sheng Yiting gave a wonderful command.


    ...


    In Beiying City, Lu Duo was halfway through his piano practice when he heard the phone ringing.


    She put down the violin, picked up the phone and looked at it. It was an email.


    Open the email, the content is Morse code, the translation is����


    Yao Lei escaped and must be killed. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1591： Ending: A mumbling voice comes from the side

    TV began to broadcast special reports on border disputes, to popularize the people that an inch of land belongs to themselves, and to stimulate the people''s patriotism.


    "Looking for Zhuoya" also formulated a documentary filming plan, which was in charge of Tong Siyao. Because it is not suitable to announce this plan to the public at this time, her identity is the best.


    Under the guise of interviewing other news, Tong Siyao went to Xiyuan to find Zhuoya.


    Sheng Yiting sent an agent to follow to protect her.


    Because of the previous terrorist attacks, fewer people travel by plane and more people travel by train. Tong Siyao wanted to collect more information from ordinary people, so she took the train.


    After the train entered Xiyuan, there were more and more Xiyuan people around, and Tong Siyao took the opportunity to inquire about Zhuoya.


    She has only seen Zhuo Ya''s back photo, how can I find out?


    Zhuo Ya wore different clothes. They belonged to ethnic minorities. From this perspective, she asked those people: "I have seen a photo with a golden bell in her hair. What is it about?"


    "There are no gold bells tied to your hair. But there must be bells on your body. You go far to drive sheep, or if you encounter some danger, you will ring the bell when you can''t speak. It is usually hung on the waist. But you are tied to your head The above statement is new. Now there is no need to drive sheep, it can be used to dress up."


    Tong Siyao asked something else, and soon arrived in Xizha.


    After sitting on the train for a few days, her back aches. When carrying the luggage, a strange man came up to help, and she said thank you.


    The aunt next to her said: "Little girl, be careful, be courteous if you have anything to do, you will steal if you do not rape."


    The man thought: Do I dare?


    Tong Siyao smiled and nodded. When she left the station, she took the suitcase and asked the man: "How many of you are following?"


    "Miss Tong, don''t worry, you won''t be disturbed. But if there is an emergency, we will show up in time."


    "Well, okay." Tong Siyao looked around and felt that everyone was okay, but everyone was suspicious.


    Agent or something, it''s amazing!


    She dragged the box to take a taxi. While waiting for the bus, she wanted to call Yao Lan.


    At this moment, a murmured voice came from the side: "Zuoya...Zuoya..."


    Tong Siyao was startled and suddenly raised her head to see an elderly man passing by behind him like a wandering spirit. His right hand was in the air, shaking slightly, as if he had Parkinson''s disease.


    Tong Siyao put down the phone and dragged the box to follow: "Hello sir����"


    The man suddenly fell forward to the ground, Tong Siyao was taken aback and stopped. After two seconds, she wanted to go up and help others.


    An agent came in from the side and whispered to her: "The car is here, Miss Tong will go first."


    "But he��"


    "We will pay attention and report his situation to you."


    Tong Siyao is not concerned about his illness, but whether he knows Zhuoya.


    At this moment, someone shouted again: "Zuoya����"


    The sound was similar to the two just now, hoarse and old, but louder.


    Tong Siyao turned her head and saw a white-haired old man standing not far away, waving happily to the front.


    Tong Siyao looked over, and a young girl rushed over: "Grandpa����"


    She sighed softly, nodded to the agent, and got into the taxi with the suitcase.


    It seems that the person who called "Zhuoya" was not the one who fainted.


    The name Zhuoya is very popular among the natives of Xiyuan. Almost one of the five girls is called Zhuoya.


    So it��s not easy to find Zhuoya... (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1592： Ending: Who is this person...

    Tong Siyao forgot to call Yao Lan, and only remembered after getting out of the taxi.


    But we are all at the gate of the community, and I don''t bother to fight, just go up.


    At this time, Nishihara was already cold, and central heating began. Yao Lan was embroidering things when Tong Siyao entered the door.


    Yao Lan was startled when he heard the sound: "Who?!"


    "It''s me!" Tong Siyao smiled.


    Yao Lan hurriedly let go of the needle and thread and walked over, reproaching: "Why don''t you say anything when you come back? Scared to death!"


    "I forgot." Tong Siyao coquettishly smiled.


    "Small hippies!" Yao Lan scowled, "Why come back alone? Where''s Yi Ting?"


    "He is the president, will he still have time to accompany me?"


    "Then you were driven back?"


    Tong Siyao said with a bitter face: "What do you say about your daughter? Am I still your own?"


    "No!" Yao Lan said badly.


    "Okay~ Mom, don''t be angry~" Tong Siyao hugged her shoulders, "I''m back to work. I will leave after staying for a day or two at most."


    "What kind of job?" Yao Lan asked suspiciously.


    Tong Siyao took out her phone and opened the photo album: "I can''t tell other people, you are my mother, so there is no such taboo. This time I come back mainly to find someone, here, look at��"


    She scanned Zhuoya''s photo into her phone, and it was the photo on the phone at the moment.


    Yao Lan''s stretched out hand paused for a while, then wiped it on his body, took the phone in silence, lowered his head and asked in an erratic voice, "Who is this person..."


    "It''s Zhuoya. Mom, you have been in Xiyuan for so many years, have you ever met someone named Zhuoya?"


    Yao Lan squeezed his finger lightly and returned the phone to her: "I''ve met so many people in my life, how can I remember? I remember there was someone downstairs called by this name."


    "I will wait and ask her." Tong Siyao said.


    "What are you looking for this person for?" Yao Lan pointed to her mobile phone.


    "National affairs."


    "Cut!" Yao Lan couldn''t help being amused. "It''s still a national event! Okay, you rest first, I''ll cook!"


    ...


    In the evening, Tong Siyao packed her luggage. Treating her home as a transit point, she doesn''t need to bring too many things when going to the border.


    She took a look at the photo again and decided to buy the same clothes as Zhuo Ya. At that time, she put on her clothes and went to the places Zhuo Ya had been to. Maybe there was something destined in the destiny that let her find Zhuo Ya?


    The phone rang, and the phone showed that it was the captain of the special agent following her.


    She picked it up, and the people over there said, "Miss Tong, I''m bothering you."


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s the case of the person who fainted at the station in the afternoon."


    "Oh, is he all right?" Tong Siyao asked concerned.


    "As soon as the ambulance took him to the hospital, he woke up, then injured the nurse and ran away."


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    "It is estimated that it is a homeless man, who has no money, and may have some mental problems."


    "Forget it..." Tong Siyao hung up the phone.


    She took the photo to find Yao Lan, knocked on the door twice and opened it, and saw Yao Lan hurriedly hiding something in the box.


    Tong Siyao knew that there were father''s relics inside. It is estimated that Yao Lan was looking at things and thinking about people again, so he didn''t reveal it.


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Lan asked calmly.


    "I want to ask Mom for a favor." Tong Siyao walked over and showed her the photo. "I want to get a suit like this, do you have a way?"


    "What are you doing with this?" Yao Lan asked in surprise. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1593： Ending: Weird Yao Lan

    "Wear it!" Tong Siyao took it for granted, seeing her face full of suspicion, said helplessly, "I''m useful anyway!"


    "This can be done..." Yao Lan said absently.


    "But there is only the back, and the front style is not known..." Tong Siyao said distressedly.


    "So many people wear it on the street, you can probably guess."


    "Then I will go to the market tomorrow!"


    "I''ll go with you." Yao Lan said helplessly.


    "Thank you mom!" Tong Siyao hugged her happily.


    She said angrily: "You''ve grown so old every year, and you''re still like a little girl��"


    "What''s the matter with the little girl? No matter how old you are, you are the girl you raised."


    Yao Lan thought for a while, nodded and smiled: "That''s right."


    In any case, she was the girl she raised.


    The next day, the two went to the market to buy clothes. This kind of clothes is not easy to buy, and there are no ordinary shopping malls. You can only find places like farmers'' markets.


    There are many such places. The clothes have not undergone any high-end processing, and there are no new and expensive fabrics. They are all old crafts, and most of the clothes are very thick.


    Yao Lan helped her choose a set, "I don''t think it is very similar. I''ll change it for you later."


    "No trouble?"


    "No trouble."


    "Then I have to find some copper bells."


    Yao Lan smiled: "I can''t help it."


    "I have! The almighty �� treasure! There must be!"


    On the way home, Yao Lan also bought joss stick paper money.


    Tong Siyao wondered: "Why are you buying this?"


    "I dreamed of your grandpa and grandma last night, saying that the money is not enough."


    Tong Siyao was speechless: "You still believe this..."


    Yao Lan glared at her: "It''s your grandpa and grandma!"


    "Good..." Tong Siyao nodded hurriedly, "Buy more!"


    In the afternoon, Yao Lan changed the clothes that Tong Siyao bought to look decent.


    Tong Siyao put on the clothes and said in surprise: "Mom! You changed it so beautifully. I don''t seem to see anyone wearing it like this."


    "I don''t know how to change it, so I just tossed about it." Yao Lan smiled, "It''s cold now, can you add clothes to it? If it''s cold, wear two more thermal underwear and stick a warm baby... ��"


    "I see." Tong Siyao touched her hair and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that her hair is not long enough."


    "It''s not long enough, right? I think you don''t want to make that bell. Didn''t you say that Zhuoya had experienced an avalanche? What if someone is no longer there, do you wear a bell to evoke the soul?"


    "..." Suddenly discovering that my mother is superstitious, is it too lonely?


    In the evening, the superstitious Yao Lan began to engage in superstitious activities-burning paper money for Tong Siyao''s grandfather and grandmother.


    Tong Siyao accompanied by: "Where are grandpa and grandma buried? Why have never been to the grave?"


    Yao Lan said upset: "You go in, I''ll do it myself."


    "mom--"


    "I want to talk to them."


    "...Okay." Tong Siyao stood up and returned to the room.


    Yao Lan crouched on the balcony, the door to the living room opened. The heater inside is too hot, open the door to dissipate heat. So she squatted at the door, not feeling cold outside.


    She threw the money paper into the fire one by one, and the flame reflected her unpredictable face.


    She whispered: "Dad, mom... Yue''er... You have spirits in the sky, bless Yaoyao and Lulu well... There will be years."


    After a while, she burned a lot more: "Tong Yuan, you have to bless Lulu...and bless Yaoyao, she always remembers you well..." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1594： Ending: It may be Yao Lei

    Tong Siyao stood on the rock where Zhuo Ya had stood.


    The wind was blowing her hair, and she looked at the snow-capped mountains in the distance, feeling a little dazzling.


    Suddenly a gunshot came, and Tong Siyao was startled. The agents scattered around immediately ran over and surrounded her.


    Tong Siyao asked: "What sound?"


    "Let''s go and see, Madam, don''t worry!" The agent was so anxious that she stopped calling Miss Tong, anyway, sooner or later it will be the wife!


    Tong Siyao picked up the camera, pulled the lens to the farthest, and observed the surroundings from the lens.


    Turning around, a person suddenly broke into the camera. Tong Siyao raised her head and saw him rolling down from the rugged rock.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly said: "Over there!"


    If she remembers correctly, it should be the person who fainted at the train station, almost in the same costume... wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    The agent did not dare to be too far away from her, and said to her: "Madam, you follow us." At the same time, he called back people from other directions.


    Tong Siyao ran with them. The man lay on the ground and moved a few times, but did not get up. He was obviously injured.


    At this moment, someone emerged from where he fell. The man was holding a gun and seemed to want to kill him.


    The agent next to Tong Siyao saw it and kicked a stone directly. But the bullet has flown out, and it has no effect. Fortunately, the bullet missed and no one on the ground was injured.


    At this time, two more people appeared, both holding guns.


    None of the three were Chinese, and they were obviously chasing down those who fell on the ground.


    The people on the ground look like homeless people. What is worth chasing after them?


    They raised their guns and wanted to continue, Tong Siyao shouted: "Who are you?! How dare you shoot in the territory of China!"


    The three of them were taken aback, the agents divided into two groups, one group swarmed up to fight the three, and the other group protected Tong Siyao and the tramp on the ground away.


    The tramp walked staggeringly, staring at Tong Siyao intently, and muttered: "Zhuoya..."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback and looked at him incredulously.


    That voice was like that that day, was he really shouting that day? He actually appeared here, do you really know Zhuoya in the photo?


    wrong!


    He is now dressed almost as Zhuoya in the photo, he actually stared at himself and shouted...


    Tong Siyao suddenly remembered something and stroked the mess of hair on his face. His hair is a bit long, and half of his face is covered in a mess. After caressing, the face underneath is also flowery, and you can''t see the original face.


    But not long ago, Tong Siyao saw a large number of photos of Yao Lei in Sheng Yiting, which were taken five years ago after Yao Lei returned to China.


    The person in front of him looks a bit like Yao Lei.


    "Zuoya..." The other party suddenly grabbed her hand and fainted.


    ...


    In the hospital, Tong Siyao was standing in the corridor and calling Sheng Yiting. The homeless man was checking up inside.


    Sheng Yiting was holding a national defense meeting, but still accepted.


    Tong Siyao lowered her voice and said, "I met someone, probably Yao Lei! He was hunted down by several foreigners, and those people have been caught!"


    Sheng Yi said anxiously: "Be careful, I''ll send someone over immediately!"


    There were troops stationed in the Xiyuan area, and soon there were people from the military area who came to **** the three people who were chasing and killing the homeless people, and several military doctors stayed here to check the homeless people.


    Tong Siyao waited a long time before being allowed to enter the ward.


    At this moment, the homeless man has taken a bath, changed clothes, cut his hair, shaved his beard, and he is really Yao Lei! (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1595： Ending: You are exactly the same as Zhuo Ya

    Tong Siyao became nervous.


    This is a great person, she thinks she is too small to compare.


    Yao Lei fell asleep, Tong Siyao had nowhere to go anyway, and stayed with him by the bed.


    After about two hours, Yao Lei on the bed moved.


    Tong Siyao hurriedly looked at him and whispered: "Old Yao?"


    Yao Lei opened his eyes, and his eyes were silent.


    Where is it again?


    Is there no end to the wanderings of this life?


    "Old Yao����" Tong Siyao shouted.


    Yao Lei slowly turned his head to look at him, his eyes suddenly opened, and he sat up excitedly.


    "Old Yao, what''s wrong with you?" Tong Siyao asked urgently.


    "Zuoya!" Yao Lei grabbed her hand and shouted excitedly.


    Tong Siyao was stunned, and looked at her clothes. Oops, forgot to change it!


    She explained: "I am not Zhuoya, I am..."


    "You are Zhuoya!" Yao Lei interrupted her.


    She said: "I am not!"


    "you are!"


    "I do not--"


    Yao Lei was anxious when he saw that she refused to admit it!


    He raised his hand, pulled a string of beads from his sleeves, and held them in front of her religiously: "Look, you gave me this!"


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened.


    This hand beads... Yao Lan also has a string, almost exactly the same.


    Yao Lan once said, how could it be possible that Yao Lei had exactly the same string of those who said that grandpa and grandmother left?


    "This is our token of love, have you forgotten it?" Yao Lei asked anxiously, "I gave you a necklace, which is a bullet."


    Tong Siyao was startled, stretched out her hand to cover her chest, and remembered the bullet necklace Yao Lan gave him that year. Yao Lan said it was his father''s stay...


    "Yes!" Yao Lei looked at her excitedly.


    Tong Siyao shook her head: "I am not Zhuoya."


    "You..." Yao Lei looked at her disappointed and angry.


    Tong Siyao slowly pulled out a red silk thread from her neck, and at the bottom of the red silk thread, a piece of suet white jade fell.


    Yao Lei''s face was earthy, and he shook his head and shouted, "No...no...you are obviously Zhuoya! You are exactly the same as Zhuoya!"


    Tong Siyao squeezed the white jade tightly and could almost guess what was going on.


    Could it be... Mom is Zhuoya? No wonder mom felt weird after seeing the photos that day.


    She asked Yao Lei softly: "When did you know Zhuo Ya? How many years? It''s impossible for her to be the same."


    Yao Lei was taken aback, raised his head and saw her eyes glowing: "Are you Zhuoya''s daughter?"


    "...I don''t know." Tong Siyao said, "My mother''s name is Yao Lan."


    "Yao Lan..."


    "Yao Lan?" Tong Siyao sighed.


    Yao Lei''s surname is Yao! My mother never paid attention to major national events, but how excited she was when the Yao Lei was launched. Is it because of this reason?


    Yao Lei''s thoughts flew far away, remembering that when he first met Zhuo Ya, he gave her a shell and said that it came from the sea.


    Zhuo Ya asked: "The sea?"


    "It''s all water."


    Zhuo Ya chuckled, with a crisp laugh: "Like Haizi on the plateau?"


    "Much bigger, bigger than the entire plateau."


    "Then what color is it?"


    Yao Lei replied: "Blue."


    ...


    That evening, Sheng Yiting arrived in Xizha by special plane.


    Walking outside Yao Lei''s ward, he saw Tong Siyao.


    Tong Siyao leaned against the wall in a daze, still wearing that distinctive clothes.


    Sheng Yiting smiled and asked, "What is your look? It''s so beautiful!"


    Tong Siyao looked at him: "My mother may be Zhuo Ya."


    Sheng Yiting was taken aback, and then asked in surprise: "What''s going on?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1596： Ending: The old man suddenly appeared

    "I have to bring her." Tong Siyao said hurriedly, "Yao...Lao Yao is inside, you can go in."


    "I''ll accompany you!" Sheng Yiting said.


    "No! If you go, there is no reason to call her here."


    "Then you be careful."


    Tong Siyao nodded and returned home soon.


    Yao Lan was eating dinner and looked at her in surprise: "Why don''t you say hello when you come back? You didn''t even make your meal..."


    "Yi Ting is here. I''m here to pick you up for dinner. Don''t eat anymore, change your clothes and go out with me."


    Yao Lan looked at her clothes and asked, "Did you find Zhuoya?"


    Tong Siyao was returning to the room, he paused when he heard the words, and then said: "No...something happened."


    After she changed her clothes, Yao Lan thought of meeting Sheng Yiting. At any rate, she was the president, and she also dressed quite formal.


    Tong Siyao thought, if she is really Zhuo Ya, it should be okay to see Yao Lei with this face.


    ...


    In the ward, Sheng Yiting revealed his identity to Yao Lei.


    Yao Lei had seen Sheng Yiting a long time ago, and had seen Tong Siyao who looked exactly like Zhuo Ya, trusting everything here unconditionally. Sheng Yiting said that he was the president, and he was not as suspicious as before.


    Sheng Yiting said gently: "Mr. Yao, please rest assured that the country will never let you have any trouble again!"


    "Where is Zhuoya?" Yao Lei asked.


    Sheng Yiting paused: "She will be here soon."


    "That girl just now..." Yao Lei glanced out the door, "I seem to scare her."


    Sheng Yiting sat down and asked, "Can you tell me what''s going on? Maybe I can help you."


    Yao Lei nodded and talked about what happened before.


    Sheng Yiting feels that his mental condition is a bit unwell.


    When he talked about the bullet necklace, Sheng Yiting''s heart moved, and he pulled a rope from his neck. The bottom of the rope was a bullet.


    He asked Yao Lei: "Is that this?"


    Not long ago, he changed the necklaces of Jade Pei and Tong Siyao that he had carried with him for thirty years.


    Yao Lei took a look at the bullet, and Sheng Yiting''s body temperature was still on it.


    He nodded repeatedly: "Yes! Yes! That''s it!"


    After Yao Lei finished speaking, he was taken aback for a while, and suddenly raised his head to look at Sheng Yiting, as if asking: How could the things I gave Zhuo Ya be with you?


    "Ah..." Sheng Yiting pulled back the necklace with a guilty conscience, "The girl before, was my...wife."


    Ahem, that''s not a lie, sooner or later.


    "She must be Zhuo Ya''s child!" Yao Lei looked at him like an enemy.


    Sheng Yiting was under great pressure. The mother-in-law has done it, but why did the old man suddenly appear?


    He hurriedly changed the subject: "Um... Mr. Yao, let''s just get something serious! Where have you been in the past few years? What happened to that plane last time?"


    When Yao Lei heard this, he gritted his teeth and said: "Someone hijacked the plane, it must be the people from Misty Island! They tied a parachute to me, pushed me down, and kept me locked up in a village."


    "The village?"


    "Just in Nishihara, I escaped, and I wrote down the route. There should be nothing wrong."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Yiting hurriedly asked someone to bring paper and pen.


    Yao Lei took a pen and drew a simple map on the paper.


    Sheng Yiting saw that it was indeed in Xiyuan, an uninhabited place, and there was an occasional family. Being locked up in such a place is called daily refusal, the ground is not working, and it is almost isolated from the world!


    These **** really make up their minds and use his place to shut down his people!


    He originally thought that Yao Lei was either killed or imprisoned abroad. How did he know that he would be in a backward mountain village? (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1597： Ending: Tong Siyaos true identity

    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Yao Lan asked suspiciously, "Didn''t you eat with Yi Ting? Why did you come to the hospital? He is sick?"


    "No. He came to visit a patient, we went in to find him." Tong Siyao said.


    Yao Lan murmured: "What is the origin of this patient? He came to visit from the capital for labor?"


    "Don''t you know if you go in and take a look?" Tong Siyao smiled.


    The two men walked to the door of the ward under the **** of the agent. The person standing guard at the door went in to report, then turned around and opened the door to invite them in.


    Yao Lan was curious, and Yao Lei sitting on the bed looked over excitedly.


    Yao Lan didn''t recognize him, and walked forward two steps as usual, then took a breath, stared, and stood still.


    "Zhuo Ya--" Yao Lei shouted excitedly.


    Yao Lan looked at Tong Siyao abruptly, Tong Siyao turned her head away, there was a little vacancy, more shocked. It seems that my mother is really Zhuoya.


    Yao Lan sighed, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, and didn''t intend to deny it.


    Yao Lei opened the quilt and jumped out of the bed, rushed to her, staring at her firmly, as if to carve her appearance into his heart.


    He grabbed her hand and whimpered excitedly: "I thought I would never see you again..."


    Yao Lan opened his mouth, as if there were a thousand words, but didn''t know where to start.


    Sheng Yiting whispered to Tong Siyao, "Shall we go out first?"


    Tong Siyao nodded, and the two gently left the room.


    After leaving, someone immediately reported something in Sheng Yiting''s ear.


    Sheng Yiting''s expression changed: "Increase the protection! This time there is no room for mistakes!"


    Tong Siyao hurriedly asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone just pretended to be a medical worker and took action on Yao Lei''s medicine."


    Tong Siyao gasped, a little afraid: "Who is it? Is it crazy?"


    Now Yao Lei has been fully protected, and even Sheng Yiting has come in person, and the other party has to take risks. Are you really afraid of causing war?


    ...


    In the ward, Yao Lei and Yao Lan had already sat down.


    Yao Lei kept grabbing Yao Lan''s hand, looked outside the door and asked, "That girl...what''s her name?"


    Yao Lan stiffened slightly, looked at him and said, "Siyao."


    "Think... Yao?" Yao Lei squeezed her hand and asked excitedly, "Is she our child?"


    Yao Lan moved his lips and shook his head gently: "No..."


    Yao Lei was dumbfounded: "What?"


    Yao Lan looked at him with accusations written in his eyes, as if he had accumulated for many years: "Can''t you tell me and Yue''er?"


    Yao Lei was struck by lightning: "You mean��"


    Yao Lan stretched out his hand, wearing a string of beads, the same as the string in his hand. She said: "My handball is here, not for you."


    Yao Lei was completely stupid, and after a moment he hugged her and cried: "Zuoya! Zhuoya...I''m sorry! I''m sorry..."


    Tong Siyao heard the voice rushing in and asked anxiously: "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Lan hugged Yao Lei with tears in his eyes, and said calmly: "It''s okay...He is so happy."


    She lowered her head and said softly in Yao Lei''s ear: "Don''t let Siyao know..."


    "Woo..." Yao Lei raised his head and looked at Tong Siyao.


    He saw how much hope and love she had before, and now how much self-blame and disgust he saw her.


    She was not born of him and his beloved woman!


    But who can blame this? It''s all his own fault!


    Yao Lan stretched out his hand to Tong Siyao: "Come here and call Dad. He is your biological father." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1598： Ending: The Past (1)

    Back then, Yao Lei followed the team to the western plateau for a national defense inspection, and accidentally separated from his teammates.


    He only carried a camera on his back, had no dry food, was tired, hungry, dizzy, and didn''t know where he went.


    When the sunset went down again, he felt like he was finished.


    The night at Xiyuan was incredibly cold. He will not starve to death today, he will die in the cold.


    While shaking, he heard a crisp ringtone, as if it were coming from the sky.


    He raised his head and saw a beautiful scene��


    A young girl stood on a hillside looking at the sunset, like a **** descending from the earth.


    He was so shocked that he hurriedly raised the camera.


    With a click, the girl turned her head back in shock, and the bells on her head rang like a natural sound.


    He had never seen such a beautiful girl before, and couldn''t help but say: "angel..."


    Then he fainted with exhaustion.


    When he woke up, he was lying in the tent next to the young girl playing with his things.


    He saw the camera, and hurriedly got up to **** the camera.


    These are all very important national defense materials.


    The girl looked at him dissatisfied: "What are you? What did you do to me with it?"


    Yao Lei had a distinctive accent when she heard her, but it was not far from the local dialect in Xiyuan. He happened to be able to, so he said to her in native dialect: "Camera."


    "Where is it like a chicken?" The girl retorted confidently.


    Yao Lei was taken aback: "You don''t know the camera?"


    The girl rolled her eyes and asked in a low voice, "Is it a good thing outside?"


    "Ya-" a voice came from outside.


    The girl agreed and said to Yao Lei: "It''s time to eat, come out quickly!"


    She stood up, opened the curtain and went out.


    When Yao Lei heard the meal, he felt that his stomach was too empty, and he got up in twos or twos.


    Walking outside, only three people were seen.


    The girl just sat on the stool, her eyes down silent. A middle-aged woman is serving food, and a middle-aged man is pouring wine.


    Yao Lei walked over, the girl looked up at him, then lowered her head.


    Yao Lei couldn''t tell how different she was.


    At this moment, the curtain of the tent next to it moved and another person came out.


    Yao Lei took a look, wasn''t it the girl just now?


    Eh? !


    He suddenly looked at the girl sitting on the stool, and then at the door of the tent, a little dumbfounded.


    "Hahaha..." The man who poured the wine laughed, "I will introduce you to me. This is my twin daughter. That is Ya Ya, she brought you back. Next to you is Yue''er, she is very quiet , Leave her alone!"


    Zhuo Yue gave him a dissatisfied look.


    The middle-aged woman said: "Okay, let''s eat quickly. We are rare people here, boy, don''t be polite, don''t dislike it, eat more, and be your own home."


    Contrary to what Tong Siyao thought, Yao Lan was not originally named Zhuo Ya, but the last name was something else. Her surname is Zhuo Mingya, but Yao Lei feels that Zhuo Ya has a unique style when she shouts. She always calls her by first name and last name.


    The place where Zhuo''s family lives is too far, Yao Lei can''t get in touch with his teammates, and he has a bit of trauma on his body, so he had to rest at Zhuo''s family first and inspect the surrounding environment by the way.


    His camera is dead, everything that uses electricity is dead, and he can only record with paper and pen.


    Zhuo Ya begged him to tell herself what the camera was.


    Zhuo Ya was very upset, thinking he was fooling herself.


    He had to describe the outside world to her, Zhuo Ya listened with gusto.


    He even told her about his ambitions, painted a blueprint for coastal defense design, and said that he would design the best and largest aircraft carrier in the world... (to be continued.)

 Chapter 1599： Ending: The Past (2)

    In those days, Yao Lei stayed with Zhuo Ya almost every day, telling her about things outside and teaching her to write the names of the two...


    The two were secretly in love.


    Father Zhuo saw it and knew that he was an outsider, and it was impossible to stay here, so he said to take advantage of the heavy snow to go out and buy Yao Lei by the way.


    Yao Lei listened and looked at Zhuo Ya. Zhuo Ya was also in a daze. The two did not open their eyes tacitly, and did not find that Zhuo Yue was also staying.


    The night before leaving, Yao Lei had a lot of conversations with Daddy Zhuo.


    Father Zhuo told a lot of stories, and finally said: "I know you like Yaya, but you can''t take her away tomorrow. If you leave tomorrow and come back the day after tomorrow or later, I will let her go with you. ."


    Yao Lei smiled infatuatedly, looked at him with a big tongue and shouted: "Father!"


    "Hey!" Father Zhuo happily patted him on the back.


    Both were drunk, and the three women had fallen asleep long ago.


    At this moment, the sky was full of stars, and Father Zhuo got into the tent after vomiting dimly, Yao Lei also staggered back to his bed.


    After falling asleep, he felt a flame beating.


    He opened his eyes and saw Zhuo Ya crouching beside him holding an oil lamp, looking at him worriedly.


    "Zhuoya..." Yao Lei stretched out his hand and held her.


    Her fingers were slightly cool, and her skin was like fat.


    He suddenly felt dry and dry and raised his head to kiss her.


    For the first kiss in his life, he didn''t know how to go on, he didn''t get an inch, and he left after sticking to her for a while.


    Her face became blood-red, she looked pretty.


    He hugged the pillow contentedly, looked at her foolishly, and said stupidly: "You look so good!"


    She put down the oil lamp, raised her hand and slowly took off the clothes outside.


    Yao Lei was in a daze, short of breath.


    It was the first time for both of them. It didn''t seem to be wonderful, but they were very happy.


    After Yu Yun calmed down, he untied a necklace from his neck and tied it to her neck, "This is the first bullet I shot. It has been with me for many years. It is for you."


    Holding the bullet, she blushed and the beads from her hand fell off and handed it to him shyly.


    He was overjoyed and joked while he was drinking, "I usually run on me like that, so why don''t you talk now?"


    The delicate body under her stiffened.


    He hurriedly kissed her: "I know... you are shy."


    He felt that he just felt good, and asked her again, and then fell asleep.


    Zhuo Ya and Zhuo Yue look the same, but their personalities are different, so he can naturally distinguish the two. But this night, he was drunk. Moreover, he has barely contacted Zhuo Yue in normal times, how could he have thought that this person was Zhuo Yue?


    When he woke up the next morning, Zhuo Yue had already run away.


    He thought Zhuo Ya was the person last night, so he went to her immediately.


    Zhuo Ya thought that she would never see him again, so she didn''t want to pay any attention to him.


    Yao Lei thought she was shy and hugged her.


    Zhuo Ya was taken aback. He kissed her on the face and said categorically, "Wait for me to pick you up!"


    "Pick me up?" Zhuo Ya didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Wait for me to marry you." He said.


    Zhuo Ya blushed and pushed him back to the tent.


    At this time, Zhuo Yue was still sleeping.


    Zhuo Ya blushed and didn''t care about her. She was learning to embroider with a needle and thread alone, with expectations and anxiety in her heart.


    Zhuo Yue woke up almost noon, Zhuo Ya gave her a glance: "You know you are lazy!"


    Zhuo Yueser flinched, guilty of not daring to look at her, lowered her head while putting on clothes and asked: "Why didn''t you go out today? Don''t you play with that person?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1600： Ending: The Past (3)

    "Have you forgotten? He left today!" Zhuo Ya flattened her mouth, not knowing that Yao Lei''s words were not credible.


    A few days later, Zhuo Ya found that Zhuo Yue''s hand beads were missing, and asked, "Where are your beads? Mom gave them to us. One of us..."


    Zhuo Yue touched her wrist with a guilty conscience: "It might be broken somewhere..."


    Two months later, Zhuo''s mother discovered that Zhuo Yue was pregnant, and Zhuo Yue finally confessed the ins and outs of the matter.


    Zhuo Ya and Yao Lei are in love with each other. Both Father Zhuo and Mother Zhuo looked at them, and they cursed Zhuo Yue bloody.


    Zhuo Yue yelled: "You only know how good my sister is! Where did you think about me? A man came here, and she likes her too! I want her to see who has won! People, I slept, and exchanged appointments with him. It��s me who is the token of love��"


    She looked at Zhuo Ya: "What are you?"


    Father Zhuo was so angry that he broke the iron pot he had just bought.


    Zhuo Ya turned and walked out of the tent, never talking to her again.


    ...


    Zhuo Ya went to the top of the mountain and looked down every day, looking forward to him coming, and looking forward to him never coming again.


    On the day that Zhuo Yue gave birth, she had a dystocia, and she grabbed Zhuo��s mother and shouted: "Mom��I was wrong! You ask my sister to forgive me..."


    Mother Zhuo shouted: "You give birth to the baby first! Work hard!"


    "I was wrong, sister..." Zhuo Yue didn''t care about having a baby, only knew to cry.


    Mother Zhuo yelled: "Yah! Yay! Come and see her! She is your sister!"


    Zhuo Ya heard it outside, walked into the tent slowly, and walked into Zhuoyue''s sight.


    Zhuo Yue opened her mouth, she just closed her eyes and stopped breathing without saying something.


    Zhuo Ya was taken aback and rushed over and shouted: "Yue''er--"


    "Wow--" The child''s cry sounded.


    Half a year later, in the West Plains avalanche, both father Zhuo and mother Zhuo were buried.


    Zhuo Ya went to Xizha City with the child on his back. She wanted to find Yao Lei, but gave up when she walked to Xizha Railway Station.


    She didn''t know where he was, and he said he was coming back, but made her wait for so long and didn''t show up. He must have forgotten her.


    So she found the refugee resettlement site and ran into Tong Yuan.


    Tong Yuan asked: "Little sister, where is your family? Whose child belongs to?"


    Zhuo Ya lowered her head: "There is no one in my house, and the child belongs to me."


    Tong Yuan was taken aback.


    She looks very young, at most sixteen or seventeen. However, the legal age for marriage is 20 years old. If you get married and have children, why is it also 21 years old?


    So, when she got her ID card, she was 21 years old.


    As for the name, she doesn''t want to be called Zhuo Ya anymore, afraid that if Yao Lei comes to her again?


    She didn''t want to run into that grief!


    What is it called?


    She doesn''t know how many surnames or characters there are in the world, just call it... Yao Lan.


    Yao Lei��s Yao is blue and blue.


    ������������


    In the evening, Yao Lan stayed in the hospital to accompany Yao Lei. Yao Lei is now like a child, holding her without letting go, she really can''t help it.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting returned to their residence. Sheng Yiting is not staying at the hotel now, but lives in a historic palace in Xizha. The palace is a place of historical interest. It is usually open for tours, and accommodations are provided for VIPs and VIPs.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting walked into the room, everything inside was arranged, they could rest at any time.


    Tong Siyao sighed: "I suddenly remembered what I said to your mother that time..."


    "What did you say?" Sheng Yiting was puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. I didn''t expect to be hit by her, and my net worth suddenly soared." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1601： Ending: Ill go if she goes

    "Puff��" Sheng Yiting guessed what they had said.


    He held her in his arms and asked emotionally, "Is this bad? If your mother is with your father, they will have a company with each other. They are all people who have suffered for a lifetime, and it''s time to live a good life."


    Tong Siyao nodded: "You are right."


    She asked Yao Lan to go to the capital before, but Yao Lan didn''t want to go. Now Yao Lei has appeared. If Yao Lei asked her to go, she would not refuse, right?


    ...


    In the morning, Yao Lan was about to go to work, and Yao Lei followed her step by step.


    Yao Lan asked helplessly: "Can I see you after work?"


    Yao Lei stopped and looked aggrieved, he didn''t dare to follow along, just looking at her pitifully.


    "If you follow me again, I will ignore you!" Yao Lan threatened.


    Yao Lei pursed his lips and took a step back before Yao Lan left.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting came over for dinner and saw Yao Lei standing at the door of the ward, like a stone.


    Tong Siyao asked cautiously: "Yao...Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yao Lei looked forward obsessively, and the bodyguard next to him said: "Ms. Yao has gone to work. She promised Mr. Yao to come back after get off work. Mr. Yao has been waiting here."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help feeling distressed. It was only ten o''clock, and it was still early to get off work.


    She said to Yao Lei: "Dad, you should go back to the room first. Mom can only come in the afternoon."


    Yao Lei glanced at her, turned around and went back to the room in silence.


    Tong Siyao and Sheng Yiting looked at each other and followed in.


    Sheng Yiting said: "Uncle, I am going back to the capital this afternoon. Are you going back now or staying for a while? If you have any requirements, you can ask them."


    Yao Lei nodded and asked Tong Siyao: "Where are you... your adoptive father?"


    Tong Siyao said sadly: "He died, in the coastal defense war."


    "He is a soldier?"


    "Well, he treats me very well, his name is Tong Yuan."


    "Tong Yuan?" Yao Lei thought for a while and nodded, "I don''t seem to have seen it."


    "Ok."


    Yao Lei asked nervously: "If I want to marry your mother, do you agree?"


    "Of course I agree!" Tong Siyao said, "My mother has been alone for so many years, and I have always suggested that she remarry, but she just doesn''t agree. If it was you, she would definitely not object.


    Yao Lei smiled, somewhat happy.


    He looked at Tong Siyao for a while and said: "You are fine." Like Zhuo Yasheng''s, not like Zhuo Yuesheng''s.


    Tong Siyao was a little confused, but didn''t ask carefully.


    Yao Lei said: "Then I won''t go anywhere, just follow your mother."


    "Ah?" Tong Siyao was in a daze, "Aren''t you going to the capital? You can take your mother to the capital!"


    Yao Lei said childishly: "I''ll go when she goes."


    "..." How can this be! Maybe Yao Lan still has to go to work, so Yao Lei won''t go to work with him?


    In the afternoon, Sheng Yiting returned to the capital, and Tong Siyao stayed temporarily.


    After Yao Lei was discharged from the hospital, he really wanted to go with Yao Lan. Yao Lan had no choice but to take him home.


    Sheng Yiting arranged for someone to protect them and also allocated a house to Yao Lei in Xizha. He meant that Yao Lei must move there, which is more convenient and safer to protect.


    Yao Lei meant that Yao Lan went to him.


    Yao Lan didn''t want to take advantage of this kind of advantage. Tong Siyao persuaded: "Since he is my father, are you really not with him? You see how much he likes you! Besides, you also know his identity, like a national treasure. If something happens with us, how can you afford to pay? You should go, and stop working in the future. You should also enjoy the good fortune and make up for what you missed." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1602： Ending: Can solve the problem at hand

    "I''m afraid of your dad--" Yao Lan said, "I''m afraid that Lulu''s dad will not find a way when he is back."


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "He is still my father, how come he has become a single person?"


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t tell the difference?"


    "Then keep this house."


    Yao Lan thought for a while and nodded helplessly. Tong Yuan''s soul is afraid that he will be reborn long ago, how can he return? But the house can be left to Silu, and it is considered a guarantee.


    Yao Lan began to pack his luggage and opened the box that had been used for many years. It contained a lot of things��her parents�� relics and Tong Yuan��s relics. The clothes I wore when I first saw Yao Lei are gone, the headscarf is still there, and there are small bells hanging around.


    The bell is made of gold, it is not bad, but the luster is dim, and it still jingles.


    She gave Tong Siyao the headscarf: "Look, it''s like this."


    Tong Siyao smiled and said, "It''s no wonder that you have changed your clothes so well. You wear them all by yourself."


    "Actually, I don''t remember much." Yao Lan said nostalgic.


    Yao Lei heard the bell coming in and shouted timidly: "Zuoya..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Ya asked angrily.


    "Nothing." Yao Lei walked back pitifully, sat on the sofa properly, holding a notebook and writing on it.


    There are too many things in his mind, so he just scribbles when he is fine, and then hands it to Sheng Yiting. Sheng Yiting then handed it over to the national scientists to make them headache!


    Tong Siyao took a look and whispered to Yao Lan, "Don''t be so fierce to Dad..."


    "I have always been so fierce to him!"


    "..." He was shown cruelly.


    Yao Lan tidyed things up the same way, and threw them away if they weren''t needed.


    "What do you think this is?" She showed Tong Siyao a roll of things wrapped in cloth. "Your grandpa and grandma left. If your grandpa didn''t go home to grab these things, he wouldn''t be buried by the snow... ��"


    Seeing that the cloth was very old, Tong Siyao opened it carefully.


    This cloth may be decades, even hundreds of years.


    The stuff inside was older, some tattered cloth, with words written on it, almost incomprehensible.


    "Didn''t Grandpa say what this is?" Tong Siyao asked.


    "He said that I don''t understand either. The first time I learned to write was your father...your father taught it."


    Tong Siyao watched for a long time, only to recognize a few words, these are years old at a glance, maybe they are antiques many years ago.


    She digs through it carefully, it seems that there is a map, and there is a tattered book, too bad for people to open it.


    She hurriedly took these to the living room and asked Yao Lei: "Dad, do you know the words on it?"


    Yao Lei is not as stupid as facing Yao Lan when he encounters academic issues.


    He straightened his glasses and took a look, and said, "I don''t really recognize it. The ancestor Zhuo fought over there, and it may have recorded these things. This map... seems to be a tomb."


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened: "The tomb robbery?"


    Yao Lei glared at her: "Where do you want to go? Quickly give the president, let him ask someone to study, maybe it can solve the problem at hand."


    "In front of you?" Tong Siyao immediately remembered the border dispute with Country A and hurriedly informed Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Yiting arranged for an expert to come over, and the things were sent directly to the Xizha Museum, and then a group of people went to study, and it was really rewarding.


    The records in that pile of things are not accurate, and it roughly tells the origin of the Zhuo family, who fought with the army and settled down on the border. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1603： Finale: Otherwise you will commit suicide

    After the victory of the war, the dynasties changed. Knowing that it would be death to go back, the general took his soldiers disguised as herdsmen, staying alive while wandering on the border, continuing to resist the enemy. After the general died, he was buried on the border.


    If the record is true, at least the place where his tomb is located is the territory of China. Finding this place not only compensates for a piece of historical facts, but also solves the immediate problems.


    Sheng Yiting immediately issued an order for the archaeological team to set off.


    ��������


    Lu Rou passed the dangerous period, but still did not wake up. The doctor said that she might become a vegetable.


    Yu Xinran guarded her every day, and Lu Fei flew over Beiyao and Jingcheng two days ago, seeing their mother and daughter, while returning to Beiyao to go to work. It was difficult to rest.


    Lu Duo was afraid of his lack of energy, so he stayed with him all the time. When he came to the capital, she stopped by to see Lu Rou and comfort Yu Xinran. When he returned to Beiyi, she went back to take care of him and supervised him to rest and eat.


    Lu Fei was very moved: "This family, you are left to be well. You can''t have an accident. I think, you should stop playing the violin, and follow me to learn how to manage the company?"


    Lu Duo was taken aback. She thought, but it was too late now. She didn''t have time to learn from him slowly, and then took the streamer group from him. She must be fast!


    She said sadly: "But I like the violin. Besides, Rourou will wake up, uncle, don''t worry."


    "Hey..." Lu Wei sighed, "You go and rest. If I am, you can think about it."


    "Hmm..." Lu Rou returned to the room and received the email����


    "There is no chance to assassinate Yao Lei. The protection around him is too strong."


    Lu Duo hurriedly replied: What should I do? If he were alive, he would soon discover my identity, otherwise he would not have been hijacked to hide him.


    "Princess, there is only one last fight, otherwise you will kill yourself."


    Lu Duo''s pupils shrank, deleted the email and threw the phone on the bed.


    She squinted her eyes: it can only be so! Sorry, my dear uncle.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Lu Rou, who was unconscious, coughed up blood suddenly, her life was dying.


    Fortunately, Yu Qingliu came quickly and rescued her with a group of doctors.


    But in this way, she became more unconscious, and she was far from awakening.


    Lu Fei only returned to Beijiao yesterday. He was planning to come back in two days. Hearing the news, he hurried over again with Lu Duo.


    Yu Xinran sat in the ward with a dead heart.


    Perhaps Lu Rou will never wake up...


    She lowered her head and sobbed softly.


    There was no one in the ward, except for her, only Lu Rou, who was unconscious. She no longer pretended to be strong, she cried louder and louder.


    Someone pressed her shoulder, she was surprised, raised her head, and saw Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai lowered his head: "Don''t cry, she will be fine."


    Yu Xinran rushed into his arms and cried: "It''s all my fault... Why did I fall asleep? She almost died... I was the only one left!"


    "You still have Lu Fei."


    Yu Xinran froze for a moment, then raised her head and choked and said, "That''s different... My child is only Rourou... Lu Fei is also very uncomfortable... I think I am not good, as if I married him. After that, he never encountered a good thing..."


    Gong Bai was silent and did not speak.


    Yu Xinran wiped her tears and leaned on the sofa.


    Gong Bai went to the bathroom and twisted a towel and handed it to her. She took it and said, "Thank you."


    She buried her face in the towel and used the heat from the towel for a long time.


    Gong Bai was afraid that she could not breathe, so he shook her: "Heart?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1604： Ending: He doesnt like seeing you

    Yu Xinran raised his head, put the towel on the coffee table, reached out and hugged his arm and leaned up: "Let me lean on for a while..."


    "Rely on it." It was his most gratifying thing to be able to rely on him.


    She was probably tired, and leaned on him for a while and fell asleep.


    Gong Bai took a look, gently moved her hand away, and hugged her onto the bed.


    She curled her eyebrows, sighed lightly, and grabbed his hand: "Lu Fei����"


    Gong Bai was taken aback for a moment, and her heart was distressed: After all, it is not worth the time to get along for thirty years, her heart already belongs to Lu Fei.


    Suddenly heard footsteps outside the door, he raised his head, and the door opened--


    Lu Fei was about to enter the door, when he saw him suddenly stop, his eyes flashed sharply.


    Love rivals meet, especially jealous. Even in old age, it is no exception.


    Gong Bai looked down at Yu Xinran, gave up completely, and slowly pulled his hand back.


    Yu Xinran hurriedly hustled him: "Don''t go!"


    She got up crying, and put her arms around his neck tightly: "Don''t you go, okay... I can''t do it alone!"


    Gong Bai was startled and looked at Lu Fei suddenly.


    Lu Heng staggered and turned to leave.


    Lu Duo said anxiously: "Uncle����"


    Her eyes flashed, and she hurried to catch up.


    Gong Bai hurriedly awoke Yu Xinran: "Xinran!"


    Yu Xinran opened his eyes, let go of him awkwardly, and hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter? How long have I slept? Rourou her����"


    "No. Lu Fei is here." Gong Bai looked at her solemnly.


    She was taken aback, turned her head and glanced, and was shocked: "Where is the other person?"


    "He may have misunderstood something and is gone."


    Yu Xinran took a breath, hurriedly opened the quilt, and hurriedly chased it out.


    Gong Bai glanced at the sleeping Lu Rou, hesitated and stayed.


    ...


    Lu Wei walked out of the hospital and called the driver to drive over.


    The driver drove the car and saw that his face was not good, so he hurriedly got out of the car and wanted to open the door for him.


    He pushed the driver away, sat in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove away.


    Lu Duo ran out and was relieved to see this scene.


    She took out her mobile phone and texted: Lu Wei drove away, seize this opportunity!


    Putting down the phone, Yu Xinran ran over and asked her, "Where is your uncle?"


    Lu Duo looked anxious and pointed to the road and said, "Uncle drove away."


    Yu Xinran hurriedly called Lu Fei, after a few rings, Lu Fei hung up.


    Yu Xin dropped his hands blankly, watching Malusi coming from it, and cried back to the ward.


    She felt that her life was a mess and she didn''t know where to start wrong.


    Obviously it was fine before, the past two years seems to have fallen blood mold!


    Gong Bai hadn''t left yet, seeing her face full of tears, handed her a tissue, but she didn''t answer it.


    He retracted his hand: "Shall I explain to him?"


    Yu Xinran shook his head: "He doesn''t like seeing you."


    "...I understand." Gong Bai lowered his head, his heart hurt.


    Before, Lu Wei didn''t like seeing him, but in the future... I''m afraid she doesn''t like seeing him anymore.


    He sighed wearily: "I... go now."


    Yu Xinran raised her eyes: "Thank you for visiting my Rourou."


    "You have a good rest." He glanced at her and left the ward.


    Gong Bai walked out of the hospital, stopped the taxi, and got in the co-pilot.


    Once in the car, he closed his eyes and rested. After more than ten minutes, I suddenly heard the driver yelling.


    He opened his eyes suddenly and saw a high-speed truck rushing over.


    The driver was in a hurry, and Gong Bai reached out and hit the steering wheel in time.


    The taxi ran into a street light while turning the corner, but fortunately avoided the big truck. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1605： Ending article: I will not marry others

    The driver was shocked and completely stupid.


    There were a few loud noises outside, and I couldn''t imagine how serious the car accident was.


    Gong Bai glanced at the meter, put the money on the steering wheel, patted the driver on the shoulder and got out of the car.


    There was chaos on the road, some were scared and crying, some were covering their mouths in fear, some were calling, and some were taking pictures...


    Gong Bai blocked all the surrounding sounds and slowly walked towards the center of the car accident.


    A luxurious car was squeezed between two large trucks, and the ground was covered with glass shards.


    That car was produced by the Streamer Group, and it seems to be a limited edition, so few people can afford it.


    What happened in the hospital flashed through his mind like fragments. He walked over and saw Lu Li lying on the steering wheel with his head covered in blood.


    ...


    When Lu Wei woke up, he felt pain all over his body.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He had a headache and had trouble breathing.


    "Husband?" A voice came from the side.


    He looked over and saw Yu Xinran''s worried eyes.


    Yu Xinran gently held his hand, he wanted to pull it out, but he didn''t have the strength.


    Yu Xinran cried: "You scared me to death...Do you know how scared I am?"


    Lu Fei opened his mouth, unable to speak, slowly closed his eyes, and passed out.


    When he woke up again, he felt much better.


    Yu Xinran changed clothes and combed her hair again, which seemed to be much better. However, her eyes were red and bloodshot.


    Lu Wei felt distressed for a while, and said: "Heart Ran..."


    Yu Xinran looked at him: "You are dying, do you know?"


    Lu Wei couldn''t help but smile: "It''s dead... or you can marry Gong Bai."


    Yu Xinran''s eyes widened suddenly: "Dare you!"


    "I''m serious... I know you can''t forget him..." Lu Fei paused for a while and said, "If I don''t die, I don''t want to let go... So..."


    Yu Xinran exclaimed: "Do you think you are doing it for me?! I tell you, if you die, I won''t marry someone else! Do you have the heart to see me alone? You live for me!"


    Lu Wei looked at her helplessly: "You don''t need to be like this..."


    Yu Xinran lowered his head and cried: "You don''t care if you don''t accompany me to guard the child... You have to leave me alone... Lu Fei! What about your original promise?! Why did you do this to me? Did I choose the wrong one? ?"


    Lu Fei was startled, and said anxiously: "No-ahem..."


    "Lu Fei!" Yu Xinran exclaimed, "Lu Fei!"


    Lu Fei fell heavily on the pillow and fainted.


    "Don''t have anything to do! Lu Fei!" Yu Xinran cried, "If you have something to do, I won''t live...I like you, I love you, don''t you know? How can you leave me!!!"


    ...


    Xizha City.


    Tong Siyao is packing up and preparing to return to the capital tomorrow.


    Yao Lan asked: "Do you want to come back during the Chinese New Year?"


    "Me and Nian Nian can come back, but Yi Ting may not be able to come back. If you can, you and Dad are going to the capital!"


    Yao Lan had a pause, then turned and went downstairs: "Let''s take a look at that time. You quickly pack up and come down to eat!"


    Yao Lan walked downstairs, Yao Lei was watching TV.


    He hurriedly stood up and said with a pleased smile: "Zuoya--"


    Yao Lanbai glanced at him: "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Yao Lei has accumulated a lot of problems over the years and is slowly taking care of it.


    "Um..." Yao Lei looked at the TV with a guilty conscience.


    Yao Lan said helplessly: "I''ll get it for you."


    Yao Lei nodded and sat down with a smile. Hey, Ya Ya treats him so well...


    There are cultural shows on TV, long ago. It happened to be Lu Duo who appeared on the stage at this time. Yao Lei looked up and was stunned. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1606： Finale: Lu Duo exposed

    She... isn''t she Yiyi?


    Yao Lan walked over with boiling water and medicine, saw him in a daze, and asked in confusion, "Old Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yao Lei suddenly turned his head, pointed to the TV and asked: "Who is she?"


    "Lu Duo!" Yao Lan said, "Don''t you know? A very famous violinist."


    "Dad, Mom!" Tong Siyao came down from the stairs.


    Yao Lan said: "Your dad was taken aback, come and see him."


    "What''s the matter?" Tong Siyao frowned slightly as she walked over to see Lu Duo on the TV.


    Yao Lei stood up: "Is she a Chinese?"


    "Yes. Dad may not know it well. I will simply tell you that she is the daughter of the streamer group, and the current chairman and president of the streamer group is his uncle����"


    "She is a spy!" Yao Lei shouted.


    Tong Siyao was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "Call the president, I will tell him!"


    ...


    Lu Wei was sent to the operating room, and Yu Xinran sat worryingly outside the operating room.


    Lu Duo walked over: "Mother."


    "Duo Duo..." Yu Xinran looked at her, "How is Rourou?"


    "It''s still the same." Lu Duo smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Yu Xinran nodded absently, staring nervously at the lights in the operating room.


    Lu Duo said, "Auntie, I don''t know how long I will stay in the hospital because I have suffered such a serious injury. What about the company?"


    Yu Xinran listened and thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. I''m not in the mood to take care of that now. We are the only one left in the Lu family, can you?"


    Lu Duo smiled: "Aunty, what did you say? If I study music, how can I manage?"


    Yu Xinran thought her smile was weird, and her heart jumped suddenly, with a strange feeling.


    "But I have a way, I don''t know if the aunt will agree?"


    "You said."


    "It''s better for the aunt to transfer all the properties of the Lu family and the shares of the streamer group to my name, and I will look after a professional manager to manage it."


    Yu Xinran widened his eyes and looked at her warily: "Duo, what do you mean?"


    Lu Duo suddenly approached her. She felt a pain in her waist. She lowered her head and saw a black gun against her waist.


    She raised her head in horror and looked at Lu Duo in an incredible way.


    Lu Duo looked at her with poisoned eyes: "I don''t have time to spend with you, follow me!"


    "You--" Yu Xinran wanted to resist.


    Lu Duo lowered his voice: "If you dare to move, I will kill Lu Ruan and Lu Wei!"


    "They are your family!"


    "Heh��" Lu Duo sneered.


    Yu Xinran''s hands and feet were cold, thinking her laugh was meaningful.


    Lu Duo took her out of the hospital. When he was about to get in the car, he heard someone shouting: "Heartran��"


    Both of them were shocked and looked over and saw Gong Bai getting off the taxi.


    Lu Duo secretly hid the gun in his clothes and said to Yu Xinran, "Let him come over and get in the car together!"


    "You--" Yu Xinran looked at her in horror.


    Lu Duo''s eyes were full of viciousness.


    Gong Bai came over and asked concerned: "Where are you going? Is Lu Wei all right?"


    "What are you doing again?" Yu Xinran asked displeasedly.


    "I''m worried that something is wrong with you, come and have a look." Gong Bai said.


    Lu Duo was too anxious, she was fighting every second, because her identity might be revealed in the next second.


    She interrupted: "My aunt hasn''t rested for a long time, and I haven''t had a good meal. I''ll take her back to the hotel to rest. Uncle, are you old friends with the aunt? Why don''t you go and persuade her?


    "No need--" Yu Xinran said.


    Gong Bai nodded: "Okay." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1607： Ending article: I am not afraid to die together

    Yu Xinran said anxiously: "Really no need!"


    "I will accompany you." Gong Bai said, "You are very worrying now. We are all friends anyway, and I can''t bear to see you like this. When they get better, I will naturally leave."


    Yu Xinran cried anxiously: "Gong Bai--"


    "Get in the car!" Lu Duo pulled Yu Xinran and got on the car first.


    Gong Bai got into the co-pilot.


    When the driver started the car, Yu Xinran wanted to say something, Lu Duo put the gun on her waist.


    She was taken aback, and she didn''t dare to say anything.


    If she died and Lu Duo killed Lu Wei and Lu Rou, he would inherit all the property of the Lu family.


    She can''t let Lu Duo succeed!


    But what to do now? Also pulled Gong Bai in!


    She looked at Gong Bai, and Lu Duo suddenly removed the gun from her waist and pointed it at Gong Bai in front of her.


    Yu Xinran didn''t dare to move.


    The car was speeding on the road when her mobile phone rang suddenly.


    She was startled and glanced at Lu Duo.


    Gong Bai in front turned his head, Lu Duo immediately retracted the hand holding the gun and put it behind Yu Xinran''s back, and the gun was placed on Yu Xinran''s back.


    "Xinran, phone." Gong Bai thought Yu Xinran hadn''t heard it.


    Yu Xinran took out his cell phone, and the caller ID was Sheng Yiting.


    Lu Duo''s eyes flashed, lifted his other hand to answer the call, and pressed the speakerphone.


    Sheng Yiting''s voice came: "Cousin, where are you? Is Lu Duo by your side?"


    Lu Duo''s gun hit Yu Xinran fiercely. Yu Xinran shook her body and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you looking for something wrong with her?"


    Gong Bai glanced at her worriedly.


    Sheng Yiting paused: "Where are you cousin? Are you not in the hospital? How do you feel driving?"


    "I was in the car, and Duo Duo took me to dinner."


    Sheng Yiting was silent.


    Lu Duo suddenly grabbed the phone and threw it out of the car window.


    Gong Bai shouted: "What are you doing?"


    Lu Duo raised his gun: "Don''t move!"


    Gong Bai''s eyes widened and his face was full of horror.


    Yu Xinran yelled and asked Lu Duo: "What are you going to do?!"


    The driver was still driving, unaffected at all, obviously he was in the same group as Lu Duo.


    "I want everything from the Lu Family!" Lu Duo cried, "Otherwise you will all die!"


    "Why are you doing this?!" Yu Xinran shouted accusingly.


    Lu Duo said to the driver: "Go to the airport and go back to Beiyi!"


    "The airport must be blocked."


    "Don''t be afraid, we have two hostages."


    The driver had to drive the car to the airport.


    The airport was fully alert, and their car was stopped by the armed police before it reached the terminal.


    Lu Duo held Yu Xinran in his arms and held the gun out the window.


    People outside were shocked: "Who is in the car? Put down your weapons!"


    "Drive." Lu Duo said, putting the gun in and closing the window.


    The car continued to drive forward, countless guns were pointed at them, but they were afraid to shoot, and the armed police on the road could only retreat because the car was hostage.


    Lu Duo asked the driver to drive to the apron and pulled Yu Xinran out of the car.


    Countless police officers came around with their guns, and Lu Duo pulled Yu Xinran in front of him, holding the gun against her forehead.


    The driver also took out two guns, one against Gong Bai''s forehead, and the other at the policeman in front.


    "Lu Duo! What are you doing!" Ding Dang walked over with the other policeman in his police uniform, standing behind the armed policeman holding the shield.


    "Arrange for a helicopter, I want to leave!" Lu Duo said loudly, "Otherwise I will kill them immediately! I am not afraid to die together!"


    Ding Dang looked at Yu Xinran, and Yu Xinran said, "Auntie, you promise her first... I have something to ask her."


    Ding Dang pressed the headset on his head and whispered to Sheng Yiting over there. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1608： Finale: Where is the real Lu Duo?

    Sheng Yiting said: "Promise her first!"


    Ding Dang nodded and winked at the colleague next to him.


    After the helicopter arrived, Lu Duo and the driver held Yu Xinran and Gong Bai on the plane.


    The driver went to fly the plane. After the plane took off, Lu Duo took a rope to tie Yu Xinran and Gong Bai back to back, and then hurriedly called.


    After the call was connected, her face was gray: "I got on the plane, what should I do? I can go to death..."


    She knew that her identity had been exposed and she could not get the property of the Lu family. Even if Yu Xinran is willing to sign the property transfer documents, China will not let those documents take effect.


    Years of planning failed, and her chess piece was useless.


    In fact, from the beginning, she thought this plan was absurd.


    Country M and Country J conspired to destroy China and even let her be a spy. When she found that Sheng Yiting was going to the position of president, she also wanted her to go to Sheng Yiting''s side. With such a big ambition, how can it be so easy to succeed? Sure enough, I lost again and again...


    The people over there said: "You must run away, and they can''t let them catch you and use you as evidence! Understand?"


    "Understood!" Lu Duo hung up.


    If she is captured alive by China, she is a living evidence for China to accuse M and J of the conspiracy.


    The plane has risen to a high level, and a Chinese military plane is chasing it.


    Lu Duo frowned and walked to Yu Xinran and Gong Bai.


    Yu Xinran stiffened, and Gong Bai was secretly unwinding the rope, wondering if it succeeded.


    Lu Duo glanced at them indifferently and opened the cabin door, trying to push them down.


    Yu Xinran shouted: "Lu Duo! What are you doing?! You are crazy!"


    "You actually want to kill your aunt?" Gong Bai asked incredulously, "Then...Couldn''t someone else have an accident, it''s your ghost?"


    Yu Xinran listened and looked at Lu Duo in horror.


    Lu Duo sneered: "Yes. At this time, I don''t hide anything. My parents were not killed by me, but by themselves! I asked people to kill Lu Qian, and I asked people to kill Lu Song. Yes, Lu Rou also has my share, because those terrorists were arranged by my people! As for Lu Fei, of course I arranged for him to have a car accident!"


    "Why are you doing this!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    "You are so stupid~" Lu Duo said with a smile, "Of course I am not Lu Duo."


    Yu Xinran''s eyes widened, and he took a breath: "No, it''s not Lu Duo? What about Lu Duo? Why are you not Lu Duo?!"


    Lu Duo held his face and said with a smile: "Anyway, you are about to die, and I will not hide it. I am actually the princess of Country J, my real name is Mii Ishida. But I am the illegitimate daughter of my father and the royal family will not accept it. My father said that as long as I contribute to the country, I can become a real princess, so I was sent to China to be a spy...


    How to be a spy? How can one more person come out of thin air? So we collected a lot of information in China and found a person who looked a bit similar to me, that was Lu Duo! I was forced to have a plastic surgery at a young age, and it was nine minutes like Lu Duo back then!


    What should I do if there is still a difference? It doesn''t matter, you won''t be able to see it after applying makeup. And I was lucky, Lu Duo went abroad and went to her aunt. She and my aunt have never seen it a few times. After I replaced Lu Duo and often went to school again, Lu Qian never noticed it!


    Until two years ago, when Lu Duo''s parents passed away, Lu Qian suspected me, so I killed her! To be continued.)

 Chapter 1609： The ending: a moment of cooperation

    "You--" Yu Xinran yelled angrily, "You devil!"


    Ishida Miyi stretched out her hand, trying to push her and Gong Bai off the plane.


    At this moment, Gong Bai rolled forward holding Yu Xinran and knocked Ishida Meiyi to the side.


    Ishida Meiyi was shocked, only to find that Gong Bai had untied the rope.


    "Hold the gun in my heart!" Gong Bai shouted.


    Ishida Miyi''s gun was placed next to him, and Yu Xinran rushed over.


    Ishida Meiyi also wanted to rush over, but was stopped by Gong Bai.


    Yu Xinran grabbed the gun and pointed at Ishida Mii.


    Gong Bai shouted: "Leave her alone! Tell the driver to land!"


    Yu Xinran listened and rushed forward immediately.


    The driver dropped a bit at this moment, and Yu Xinran staggered and fell to the ground.


    Ishida Meiyi took the opportunity to rush to Gong Bai. She has kung fu, Gong Bai, a half-old man, how could she take it seriously?


    Gong Bai lifted her foot and kicked her knee, she knelt down with a cry of pain.


    She didn''t even see how Gong Bai made the move, she raised her head and looked at Gong Bai incredulously.


    Gong Bai said: "When Lu Wei left from the door of the ward, your expression betrayed himself. But at the time, I didn''t expect your background to be so extraordinary."


    Ishida Meiyi took a breath: "Who are you?!"


    He is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise it is impossible to find out, and it is impossible to have such a good skill!


    The plane swayed again, Ishida Miyi jumped up and Gong Bai kicked her into the air.


    With the open hatch behind her, she flew out directly.


    "Ah��" Ishida Mii screamed.


    Gong Bai rushed over, pulled up the rope on the ground that bound him and Yu Xinran, threw out the hatch and tied her down.


    Ishida Meiyi only felt her waist tighten, raised her head and looked at him in horror: "You..." Who the **** are you!


    Gong Bai turned his head, Yu Xinran picked up the gun again, but the driver was not threatened by her at all. Because he killed him, the plane would crash directly. He believed that Yu Xinran didn''t dare to shoot, so what was he afraid of?


    Gong Bai was worried.


    If it were not for the driver''s inability to get a gun, she would have killed her.


    He looked down at Ishida Mii, who gritted his teeth and wanted to untie the rope on his body.


    Gong Bai saw through her thoughts.


    She wants to die, better than being caught alive by China!


    Gong Bai lifted the rope up, and suddenly heard a gunshot, and the rope in his hand suddenly fell.


    "Ah��" Ishida Mii screamed.


    Gong Bai squeezed the rope tightly, only to feel a severe pain in his heart.


    Heart Ran... Heart Ran...


    He just wants her to be good, how can he see her die in front of him?


    He turned his head and saw her squeezed in the driver''s seat, pushed the driver away, and started driving the helicopter.


    On the back of the driver''s head, gurgling blood came out.


    He couldn''t help but smile: "What a good girl."


    Yu Xinran glanced back at him and said loudly, "Lu Wei taught me!"


    "He''s fine!" He nodded, "You deserve to be a natural couple!"


    Yu Xinran paused, looked back for the landing place, and murmured: "I think I can cooperate with you very well now... It will be good for this moment."


    Don''t ask for a lifetime, just ask for a while.


    Gong Bai pulled Miyi Ishida into the plane and tied her with a rope.


    The plane stopped on the road, and the military plane that had been following them also stopped around, surrounding them.


    Gong Bai kicked Ishida Meiyi out of the plane, Yu Xinran hurriedly ran off, and asked according to her: "Where is Lu Duo? Where is the real Lu Duo?!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1610： Finale: The dust settles

    Ishida Meiyi sneered: "I''m already dead! She''s not dead, where did I come from?"


    "Where is she?!" Yu Xinran shouted.


    "I don''t know!" Ishida yelled louder than her, "Perhaps feed the wolf! Have you ever seen a wild wolf? I love chewing bones!"


    "Ah--" Yu Xinran grabbed her head and slammed it heavily on the road.


    Mii Ishida cried out in pain.


    Gong Bai hurriedly pulled Yu Xinran away and persuaded: "She can''t die!"


    Ishida Meiyi wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. Gong Bai suddenly reached out and pinched her chin and unloaded her chin.


    The police ran over with a gun, and Ishida Meiyi looked at Gong Bai angrily.


    Gong Bai saw the surging questions in her eyes, and asked, "You want to know who I am?"


    Ishida Mii was tortured by the police and nodded helplessly.


    Gong Bai leaned in her ear and whispered: "Someone is good at using the whip."


    Ishida Mii: "..."


    It''s King! The original King! But he is not!


    So, he learned from King?


    ...


    Gong Bai helped Yu Xinran to board the military plane. When he returned to the airport, the Sheng family and Yu family came.


    "Are you all right?!" Everyone rushed up and asked in a rush.


    Yu Xinran shook his head and asked Min Ling, "Lu Fei...how is Lu Fei?"


    "He''s all right. He just woke up once and is looking for you." Min Ling supported her distressedly.


    "I..." Yu Xinran wanted to say something, and suddenly fainted.


    Everyone panicked, but Gong Bai knew that she was too tired. He calmly watched her being taken away by her family and shook his hand, feeling a little pain in his palm.


    Gong Mo came over: "Cousin, you..."


    "I''m fine." He smiled softly.


    Gong Mo was stunned and nodded slightly, without asking him what he had gone through over the years.


    That all passed. Presumably he came back this time purely for Yu Xinran.


    ...


    China handed over Ishida Mii to country J through diplomatic means.


    Killing her directly is too frustrated. You must use her as a bargaining chip and evidence to negotiate with Country J, and then kill her when you get enough benefits!


    Yao Lei cannot suffer in vain, nor can the Lu family die in vain!


    So, as soon as Ishida Miyi was handed over to Country J, China released the news: The famous violinist Lu Duo conspired to occupy the family property, killing Lu Qian and Lu Song successively, and injuring Lu Rou and Lu Pei seriously...


    When the private diplomacy was over, Ishida Mii was handed over to China by Country J, and China shot her as a murderer "Lu Duo".


    After the end, the body of Ishida Mii was sent to the emperor of J country intact...


    Emperor J: Hua Guote Mody is too cruel! I feel like I will have a nightmare for the rest of my life!


    ��������


    In the hospital, Lu Wei sat on the bed and Yu Xinran sat on the edge of the bed to feed him soup.


    He suffered multiple fractures throughout his body, and he would have to stay in bed for at least three to four months. It takes at least half a year to imagine activities like normal people.


    Yu Xinran invited a professional manager to manage the streamer group, and called Yu Ze to supervise. The Yu family agrees very much that Yu Ze is so old that he is just taking exercise.


    Lu Fei did not worry that they would ruin the company. Now there are only three people left in the Lu family, and Lu Rou is still unconscious. If you shed all your wealth, you can get happiness, nothing can''t do.


    And now he finally knows Yu Xinran''s mind and can stay with her quietly, he can''t ask for it.


    Yu Xinran looked up and saw him staring at him, a little uncomfortable: "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Wei smiled: "You look good."


    Yu Xinran blushed slightly, took the soup and brought it to his mouth: "Open your mouth!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1611： Finale: Farewell

    Lu Wei opened his mouth and drank the soup, still looking at her intently: "How is Rourou?"


    "Very good. Uncle said there is a chance to wake up, just wait."


    "Yeah. She is still young and we are not in a hurry, as long as she is still alive."


    Yu Xinran was about to say something when she heard someone knock on the door.


    She said: "Please come in."


    The door opened slightly and Gong Bai stood outside.


    Yu Xinran was taken aback and glanced at Lu Wei.


    Lu Fei coughed, not knowing what it was like.


    Yu Xinran confessed to him that Gong Bai rescued her at the critical moment, otherwise she would never come back.


    Yu Xinran also said that after so many years of getting along with each other, Gong Bai has passed. But in his heart, he still a little bit minded.


    "Hi." Gong Bai walked in, holding flowers and a fruit basket in his hand.


    Yu Xinran put down the soup, pressed Lu Wei''s shoulder, and walked towards Gong Bai: "You...thank you."


    She took the things and put them aside.


    Gong Bai looked at Luzhu, "Is it better?"


    Yu Xinran walked over and stared at Luzhu warningly, not allowing him to be irritated: "You had a car accident that day, and Gong Bai was passing by. He called the ambulance for help and gave you first aid."


    Lu Wei glanced at her helplessly: In your heart, how unbearable I am? Although I don''t like Gong Bai in my heart, I have done a good job of saving face!


    He said to Gong Bai aggrieved: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Gong Bai smiled slightly and said to Yu Xinran, "I''m going back, so I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    Yu Xinran was stunned, and asked a little erraticly: "Go back? It sounds like you are not Chinese anymore."


    Gong Bai was stunned, and smiled helplessly: "I''ve been outside for a long time, but I''ve taken the lead outside."


    "Then you come back when you have time. If you don''t wait for Lu Wei, I will go abroad to play with him and go to your place." She smiled and looked at Lu Wei.


    Lu Fei always cared about Gong Bai, but suddenly realized that he was actually the winner! What else to care about?


    Moreover, I have died once, and then I can''t resolve those knots, it seems a little stubborn.


    He wears a neck guard and is inconvenient to move, so he can only slightly nod his head: "If you welcome, I will take it with you."


    Gong Bai said: "If you don''t mind, just bring her here."


    There is something in the words of the two people, tacitly.


    Yu Xinran smiled and reached out to hold Lu Wei''s hand.


    Gong Bai took a look, feeling a bit astringent in his heart, and he was also relieved.


    At least, she really got happiness.


    When leaving, Yu Xinran sent him off.


    Yu Xinran wanted to say something to him, but could not find a word in a thousand words.


    The two walked out of the hospital from the ward in silence and walked along the wall of the hospital for a long time. Gong Bai suddenly stopped: "Go back, Lu Wei will be worried."


    Yu Xinran looked at him, stretched out his hand to hug him, and took a deep breath: "If you came back to find me that year, I wouldn''t go with you."


    Gong Bai paused, and gave a hum.


    Yu Xinran let go of him, turned and left.


    He heard her crying.


    He knew that she was comforting himself, telling him not to think about it and not to ask if.


    "If I had gone back, would it be different?"


    Actually she doesn''t know, right?


    Because there is no if in life.


    He turned around, and the two of them drifted apart.


    Maybe I will never see each other again in the future, maybe I will meet as often as an old friend, and greet me like no one else. But the feeling in my heart, even if there is, doesn''t matter. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1612： Finale: Acknowledge

    They lived all their lives, knowing that the earth-shattering love they thought when they were young is just a small thing. There are many more important things than love, but love is the most heartbreaking.


    Yu Xinran returned to the ward, and found Lu Wei looking outside when he entered the door.


    She walked over and held his hand, and he smiled slightly: "I thought you were not coming back."


    Yu Xinran glanced at him displeased: "I don''t want to hear such words."


    "Yeah." Lu Wei said hurriedly, "I won''t say it again."


    Yu Xinran smiled and sat next to him: "There is something I haven''t told you. Asong may have a child. I went to see Rourou with Rourou before and wanted to find out, it''s a pity--"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Fei asked urgently, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''ll tell you if I want to be sure, fear doesn''t make you happy." Yu Xinran frowned, "I think now, but fortunately I didn''t say it, otherwise I''ll be known by... by the counterfeit, maybe it''s gone again."


    Lu Fei was afraid for a while: "It should be all right now, right?"


    "Well, I''ll check it out tomorrow to see if I can confirm it."


    ...


    Because Bai Chun is Tong Siyao''s friend, Yu Xinran asked Tong Siyao for help.


    Tong Siyao hasn''t been to Sheng Yiting''s house for a long time, and it hasn''t been a long time to see Bai Chun and the child.


    Out of the elevator, she first opened the door and asked Yu Xinran to sit in the living room, and then went to press Bai Chun''s doorbell.


    Soon, Bai Chun opened the door and smiled: "Mrs. President, why are you free to come?"


    "I have something to find you." Tong Siyao smiled.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of pedaling footsteps, it is quite nostalgic.


    Tong Annian is older now, and the sound of running around is not as cute as this. She looked down, and a little boy appeared behind Bai Chun, holding Bai Chun''s legs and looking at her lovely.


    Bai Chun hugged him: "Small, call me Auntie."


    "Auntie~" Xiao Budian called out, hiding in Bai Chun''s arms shyly, and then looked at her again, "Are you uncle''s girlfriend?"


    Tong Siyao snorted: "Speak so clearly!"


    With a black line, Bai Chun said to Xiao Budian, "Don''t talk nonsense! This is not my uncle''s girlfriend!"


    "Oh..." Xiao dropped his head in disappointment.


    Bai Chun put him down: "Go and play with the nanny, the uncle and the aunt will talk about things."


    Xiao Budian flattened his mouth, still wanting his aunt to be his uncle''s girlfriend, and ran back three steps.


    Bai Chun asked Tong Siyao: "What''s the matter?"


    Tong Siyao called him to the corridor and whispered his intentions.


    Bai Chun heard that Yu Xinran was at her house, glanced at her door, and nodded: "Okay, I also want to know who Bai Pu''s father is."


    "Bai Pu?"


    "I gave Xiao Budian a name."


    "It sounds nice."


    Tong Siyao immediately went to tell Yu Xinran that when Yu Xinran came out, Bai Chun was already waiting outside holding Bai Pu.


    She nervously said to Bai Chun, "I will disturb you."


    She glanced at Bai Pu, the child looked lovely and lovely.


    She said: "Even if the child is not from the Lu family, the Lu family can adopt him��"


    "No." Bai Chun refused. "It doesn''t matter. If it is, I am also his uncle."


    He knew that he could not fight the Lu family and could not compete with them for custody. However, they would never want the child to sever the relationship with him.


    Yu Xinran nodded hurriedly: "Of course!"


    The two took the child to the hospital, but Tong Siyao did not follow.


    After drawing blood from the child, Yu Xinran took Bai Chun and Bai Pu to Lu Lai''s ward. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1613： Ending: Proposal

    Lu Wei also liked this child very much and kept him in the ward to play.


    The DNA test results came out quickly, and Bai Pu was indeed Lu Song''s child.


    Yu Xinran was overjoyed and said to Lu Wei, "God has finally treated us well!"


    At this time, the nurse hurried over: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Miss Lu is awake!"


    Yu Xinran stood up and hurriedly said to Lu Wei, "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look!"


    She told Lu Wei not to worry, but she ran away quickly.


    Bai Chun hugged Bai Pu and said to Lu Fei: "Congratulations, Mr. Lu, whether he is very peaceful."


    Lu Fei paused, nodded, but sighed in his heart.


    He wished that Tai would come early, even if Lu Yang and Helen were destined, Lu Qian and Lu Song would not have trouble. And Duo, a clever and sensible Duo.


    ��������


    It snowed heavily in Beijing on Christmas Day.


    When Tong Siyao woke up, she saw Sheng Yiting standing in front of the window, wiping the window brightly.


    "What are you doing?" Tong Siyao asked, her voice a little hoarse. Yesterday was Christmas Eve, and the two of them became affectionate.


    "Let you watch the snow." Sheng Yiting came over, put his hands on her side, lowered his head and kissed her, "Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas."


    Tong Siyao stretched out her arm around his neck, kissed back, then turned her head and looked out the window, which was white.


    Sheng Yiting lowered his head and rubbed her neck: "What Christmas gift do you want?"


    Tong Siyao smiled and said: "What you give me, I want what."


    Sheng Yiting smiled and raised his right hand to her eyes.


    She saw that he clenched his fist.


    As soon as his fist was loosened, a shiny thing dropped.


    A closer look reveals a chain with a small diamond-encrusted sock hanging from the bottom of the chain.


    Tong Siyao sneered: "This Christmas stocking is too luxurious!"


    "Gifts are all in socks. Guess how luxurious gifts would be in such luxurious socks?"


    Tong Siyao was taken aback for a moment, as if feeling something, holding the socks and looking in, there was something stuck in it, like a ring.


    She looked up at him, he stared at her and threatened: "How?" Dare to refuse to try!


    "How to take it out?" she asked seriously.


    Sheng Yiting smiled, put his little finger into the sock, and took out the ring easily.


    Tong Siyao choked and became nervous.


    How to do?


    She hasn''t washed her face yet! Haven''t brushed your teeth yet!


    correct! Didn''t even wear clothes!


    Why doesn''t he follow the routine when he proposes? How can anyone propose to marry me unkempt?


    Sheng Yiting knelt by the bed, held her hand and kissed her gently, staring at her intently: "Yaoyao, marry me, okay?"


    "Can you let me wash my face, put on makeup, and change into good-looking clothes?" Tong Siyao felt that this was too serious.


    "No! I want you to answer now!" Sheng Yiting squeezed her hand, "I have waited too long, I don''t want to wait anymore. I don''t want to wait for a minute or a second. Because every minute and every minute of waiting Seconds, it��s all suffering for me��"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Every minute, every second..." Sheng Yiting was taken aback and looked at her in surprise, "What did you say?!"


    "I promise you." Tong Siyao smiled, "Could it be that you will regret it in a second?"


    Sheng Yiting was overjoyed, hugged her abruptly, and kissed her severely.


    "Ah--" Tong Siyao shrieked and pushed him away, wrapped himself in the quilt, and gave him a dissatisfaction.


    After he did that to her last night, she didn''t wear anything. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1614： Finale: Lord Queen

    Sheng Yiting laughed, grabbed her hand and put the ring on, then held her face and kissed fiercely: "My wife! I want to give you the biggest wedding in the world!"


    Tong Siyao blushed and said, "Don''t hurt the people and money."


    "No taxpayer''s money!"


    Tong Siyao looked at him and smiled shyly: "Okay~"


    Sheng Yiting felt that there was no more time to be happier than today, and was about to pounce on her and kiss her hard when someone knocked on the door.


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath, suppressing his anger and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    People outside said loudly, "Mr. President! Country M has just announced that it will withdraw its troops from Emilia in two hours!"


    ...


    At Christmas, Emilia declared independence again.


    This war in Country M has been fought for five years, but the past five months have made them most depressed!


    Because all of a sudden, the mercenaries, assassins, and underworlds all over the world are united, and behind them there is China, a world power, to help!


    Country M said: The baby feels bitter, the baby no longer plays with you! The baby is going home!


    Watching country M leave dingyly, the Emilia people all celebrated.


    King also returned home with the killer. Fighting or something is actually not suitable for him. He also had to listen to Xin Rong''s command, a little aggrieved. Is he always directing others?


    Xin Rong sent off warmly, and King couldn''t help but ask: "His Royal Highness, I helped you win the battle. If you become king, will you remember my share and give me a title?"


    Xin Rong lifted his chin slightly and said affirmatively: "If I can be a queen, I must have your title!"


    Simon panted angrily, and Xin Rong smiled back and said, "If I can be the queen, you will be the king''s husband."


    Emilia declared unification and a new regime was established.


    The new regime is a constitutional monarchy and supports Xin Rong as the queen. The coronation ceremony will be held on January 1 of the following year, and royal dignitaries from all countries are cordially invited to participate.


    Royal dignitaries from various countries: Uh... are you playing this time for real? Do not split again in two days!


    There is less than a week left on January 1, and the royal dignitaries of various countries said they are very busy! January 1 is the New Year, and the schedule for that day was arranged two months ago!


    What to do at this time?


    I can''t go by myself, send my subordinates to chant!


    Sheng Yiting first stated that he would send Foreign Ministry Spokesperson Wu Junjun to congratulate him.


    Countries with good relations with China have also agreed and will send people to send gifts.


    So on that day, more than 20 countries actually went to congratulate.


    These countries send people over to discuss the establishment of diplomatic relations. After all, they are newcomers and want to make friends and join the United Nations.


    Fans of Xin Rong in the entertainment circle have long recovered from the shock, and wailed in her Weibo.


    [Call the queen every day, when I really become a queen, I don''t want to accept it. Because the real queen is too far away from our world, and can''t be used to tease anymore! ������This comment was topped.


    "Huh? Didn''t I molesting you?"-Xin Rong''s real body suddenly replied.


    "Ah! Queen!" Everyone was shocked.


    "Flat body~" Her Lady Queen was amiable.


    "Aren''t you going to be the queen?"


    "How difficult was the last Weibo? We Emilia also have an internet!" Her Lady Queen was very disdainful.


    "Uuuuu..." Everyone was so touched that they shouted, "Sure enough, it''s the queen! It''s still a familiar formula, or a familiar taste!" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1615： Follow-up: Its your biological son anyway

    Gambino and Shan Rong also attended Xin Rong''s coronation ceremony. Emilia is now waiting to be happy, Xin Rong has no time to entertain them, and they can''t find a place to play by themselves. They come to China the next day, which happens to be Sheng Yiting''s birthday.


    Although Sheng Yiting is now the president, he is as low-key as possible in personal matters. He celebrates his birthday at home.


    Yao Lei and Yao Lan also came to the capital, planning to celebrate the Chinese New Year in the capital. Together with Gambino, Shan Rong, and Tong Silu, it was also quite lively.


    Shan Rong and Gambino arrived last, and Tong Siyao was a little embarrassed and guilty of seeing them for the first time. She still remembers that a few years ago, it was also on Sheng Yiting��s birthday, she dumped Sheng Yiting by herself...


    Uh... the two elders don''t remember this, right?


    "Niannian!" Gong Mo called baby Nian, "Call your grandma!"


    "Too grandma!" Nian Baobao rushed to Shan Rong excitedly, "Baby miss you so much!"


    "Ouch~" Shan Rong was overjoyed, holding him in her arms, "I miss you too!"


    Yao Lan said to Tong Siyao: "Your son''s dogleg problem has not changed!"


    Tong Siyao: "..."


    Nian Baobao and his grandmother have seen them many times through videos. They have been busy in recent days and haven''t contacted them. Nian Baobao is not a lie.


    Shan Rong met Tong Siyao and Yao Lan again, and then went to the room with Gong Mo to put his luggage and change clothes.


    Gong Mo asked in passing: "Simon is still in Emilia? I haven''t seen him for a long time, how is he?"


    "I''m going to be the son-in-law of the Queen, can it be OK?"


    "Uh����"


    Shan Rong sighed: "People are the queen of a country. Can''t let her leave the country and follow Simon to Italy, right?"


    "That''s..." Gong Mo nodded.


    "It''s a pity that I raised my son for a lifetime, but he became someone else''s."


    Gong Mo: "..." You seem to have never cared about Simon at all? Simon''s adolescence was still spent in China, you and dad went to Happy!


    "I don''t know what to do with your dad''s career."


    Gong Mo was also troubled. Shan Rong and Gambino are both so old, inheritance is indeed a problem. However, Simon and Xin Rong can''t be separated, right?


    "Whatever you want! The leader of the country is not in the country every day, and there should be no problem going abroad!" Shan Rong is no longer worried, "Anyway, he came suddenly, so he didn''t have a life!"


    "����"Hey! It''s your biological son anyway!


    Simon cried out in the toilet!


    "Hey, I''ll go with you every year!" Shan Rong smiled, "Children are cute, you are not cute when you grow up."


    "Yes...Mother!" Gong Mo hurriedly took her to the living room.


    Shan Rong saw a big man in a room and said to Gong Mo with emotion: "I was in Nanjiang, how would I have thought of today? I don''t think I am worthy of knowing a young master of the Sheng family��"


    "A person who has been dead for hundreds of years, why do you mention him?" Gong Mo frowned, "Nan Xuan has heard it, so he is not happy again."


    "Tsk~ He is bad at this point, he has a very weird temper!" Shan Rong smiled, "But it''s good for you. The best thing you did in your life is to marry him!"


    Gong Mo smiled and said, "That''s ~ I have been looking at it since I was young!"


    In high school, people saw Sheng Nanxuan as a dude, but she liked it.


    Sheng Nanxuan was talking with Sheng Yiting, Gambino, and Yao Lei, and suddenly looked back at her.


    She was taken aback, knowing that his ears were good, and hearing it again, she couldn''t help but smile awkwardly.


    Sheng Nanxuan also smiled, then turned around and asked Sheng Yiting: "When are you planning to hold the wedding with Siyao?"


    "Probably in the second half of the year, like in September or October." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1616： Follow-up: Xin Rong is pregnant

    Emilia, Xin Rong called Lin Shifei to set up the National Security Bureau, the Intelligence Bureau, and the Space Administration, and appointed Hares as the Minister of Defense, Hu Kecheng as the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Wen Qianyi as the Director of Intelligence, and An Qi as the Minister of Health...


    Several people were in meetings every day, Xin Rong was so busy, Simon felt that he was left out, and couldn''t help feeling a little!


    At night, Xin Rong returned to his room tiredly.


    She is now living in a hotel, not in the palace.


    The palace went there just for the coronation that day.


    Especially, after fighting for so many years, there is nothing in the palace. Good things have been snatched away, and the house is left alone. There is no air-conditioning and heating in the bedroom, and there is air leakage everywhere in winter, and now there is no money to fix it, who wants to live!


    So Xin Rong and his subordinates stayed in the hotel temporarily.


    The hotel also has a presidential suite, which is more enjoyable.


    Stepping into the bedroom, Simon looked at her angrily.


    She walked over with a smile: "What''s the matter? The baby is unhappy?"


    "I want to go to China tomorrow, spend the Chinese New Year with my parents, and then go back to Italy. Anyway, you are so busy here, and I can''t help you, so I might as well do myself!"


    Xin Rong pouted and asked aggrievedly: "You won''t accompany me to celebrate the New Year?"


    "Do you have time for the New Year?"


    Xin Rong thought for a while, and replied seriously: "It shouldn''t be!"


    Simon was furious.


    "I don''t want it either~" She stood up innocently, raised her hand and stretched her waist, "I''m exhausted... I knew that being a queen was so tired, I would go with you and be��"


    "Be what?" Simon asked.


    Xin Rong shook his body and looked at him painfully: "Er, I''m dizzy--"


    Then he fell on the bed.


    "Hey--" Shan Erhuo shouted, "What''s wrong with you?!"


    Xin Rong lay on the bed, motionless.


    Simon helped her up and saw her face as usual, but couldn''t wake her anyway.


    He hurriedly asked her to lie down and called An Qi to come over.


    An Qi has a good medical skills and lives downstairs, so it is most convenient to find her.


    After a while, An Qi rushed over, followed by Hares and Hu Kecheng. Lin Shifei and Wen Qianyi were a little late. Judging from their appearance, they might be rolling the sheets.


    An Qi checked Xin Rong and found nothing unusual. After thinking about it, she wanted to ask, "Is it pregnant?!"


    Everyone looked at Simon, and Simon''s eyes widened: "Yes, maybe."


    Xin Rong left him in the cold during the day, but not at night. The movement of creating life, the two hardly stopped. But in Emilia, everything is lacking, and the supply of covers is in short supply. Sometimes the two of them don''t take measures.


    Simon gasped and nodded affirmatively: "It must be pregnant!"


    An Qi said: "I will check her blood."


    Simon clenched his fist excitedly: "I''m going to be a father!"


    At this time, the church in Emilia''s country also came.


    When the bishop heard this, he said happily: "The royal family has a queen!"


    Simon dumbfounded: That''s Lao Tzu''s child! What is it about your royal family?


    but����


    This is really a descendant of the royal family.


    But shouldn''t it be his seed first?


    The entire royal family and the government were so happy, it seemed that Simon was completely excluded.


    Simon is so angry!


    The next morning, Xin Rongyou woke up, opened his eyes and saw Simon watching him excitedly by the side of the bed, and couldn''t help asking: "You are so happy when I fainted?"


    Simon grabbed her hand and said with a smirk: "Of course, you have to be��"


    "Oh." Xin Rong said calmly, "I''m pregnant, am I?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1617： Follow-up: How can a child have no father

    Simon was taken aback, and said depressed: "You can''t be stupid?"


    Xin Rong sat up: "I''m a little stupid, the people are going to suffer again! By the way, I have a meeting today, what time is it?"


    Simon yelled, "You are pregnant, what else do you have?"


    "Isn''t it pregnant?" Xin Rong jumped out of bed, "I''m not a human being when I''m pregnant? It''s a protection animal? Dare to take advantage of my right to get rid of me as soon as possible!"


    "Who is evading your rights? I asked you to rest!" Simon said angrily, "Xin Rong! I tell you, this kid is not just yours, it''s mine!"


    Xin Rong walked to the door of the bathroom and glanced back at him: "I didn''t say it wasn''t yours." After that, he closed the door.


    Simon suffocated, and thought about calling Shan Rong and Gong Mo to report the happy event.


    When Xin Rong came out, he immediately leaned in to help comb his hair and put on clothes. Xin Rong thought he was annoying, and he did nothing to help!


    She asked: "What are you doing? I never see you being so kind to me, so when I''m pregnant, I''ll be courteous... Say! In your heart, I am more important or the child is more important?!"


    "It''s all important!" Simon said sweetly while holding her, "My mother asked when we got married."


    "I''ll get married when I''m done." Xin Rong said helplessly, "You also know the current situation. I can''t delay national affairs because of personal affairs, right? By the way, do you come to prepare for the wedding? Just because you are bored, find something Do things."


    Simon choked.


    Isn��t it all a woman��s job to prepare for the wedding? Why did they turn it around?


    But she is the queen, it seems...only he can come.


    He said helplessly: "Well then."


    Xin Rong still held meetings every day and occasionally went out to inspect.


    Simon was so nervous: "The first trimester of pregnancy is the most important thing. Can you take a break? The last time you fainted was because you didn''t pay attention!"


    Xin Rong was angry: "I will rest at six now, what else do you want?!"


    "Why do you have a rest? You are still looking at the files!"


    "You--" Xin Rong was furious, "Then I won''t get married! You can play with it yourself! I will give birth to the child by myself, so don''t care!"


    "How can a child not have a father?"


    Xin Rong was taken aback and looked at him with a cold smile: "This is Emilia."


    Simon blinked. What happened to Emilia? Can Emilia have no father?


    Emilia��s population has already experienced a negative growth. Xin Rong has held meetings these days and drafted the "Anti-Abortion Laws and Regulations", the "Same-sex Marriage Regulations", surrogacy policy, adoption policy...


    At this moment, there was a flash of inspiration, and immediately asked people to add the "Single Women''s Childbirth Policy."


    After Simon learned of it, he hid in a circle at the foot of the wall depressed.


    Single women... have children...


    Does she want to start with herself?


    Doesn''t he just care about her? How can she do this?


    Simon drew hundreds of circles, but suddenly had an idea!


    ...


    Xin Rong had a nightmare. Someone gave her a drug. She stiffened her belly and fell and rolled in a mess for a long time before she rolled into a bunch of roses!


    The strong fragrance stimulated her to sneeze, she woke up all of a sudden, and found that she really sneezed!


    "Ahee��" Xin Rong sneezed again, opened his eyes and saw that there were flowers in front of him, and turned over to see��the house was full of flowers!


    "I wipe it!" Xin Rong sneezed twice, and roared, "Shan Yan!"


    Is this going to kill her? !


    She grabbed her nose and got up, the scent of roses still drifting into her nostrils. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1618： Follow-up: Simon proposes

    She wrapped her overcoat, opened the door and walked out of the room, wherever she could see, except for roses or roses!


    Emilia can''t even grow rice. Who can grow roses? Where did you get this guy?


    The corridors were also full of roses, and some waiters were placing them.


    When everyone saw her, they saluted respectfully: "Your Majesty the Queen."


    Xin Rong asked: "Where is Mr. Shan?"


    "Uh����"


    "Tell him to get me back!" Xin Rong turned back to the room, "Hurry up and remove the flowers in my room!"


    "This--"


    "Aye! Move or not?!"


    "Move!" Her Majesty sneezed, how could she not move?


    Xin Rong went back to the room to wash, walked into the bathroom, and found that the bathroom was also full of roses.


    Take a closer look, in addition to roses and lilies.


    Xin Rong sighed and moved the rose out by himself, then washed and changed clothes.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help but smile, turned around and walked to the flowers, folded a red rose and stuck it in her ear.


    At this time, Simon came in and saw everyone moving Rose away, and asked Xin Rong nervously, "Don''t you like it?"


    "You almost killed me!" Xin Rong glared at him.


    "Uh..." Simon was a little guilty. He was very happy to see a hairpin in her ear, "You look so beautiful!"


    Xin Rongbai glanced at him: "Where did you go early in the morning?"


    "Make you breakfast!"


    Xin Rong''s eyes widened suddenly: "What are you crazy?"


    "Cough!" Simon was a little guilty, and turned around and asked the waiter to push in the dining car.


    Xin Rong looked at him thoughtfully, he ran to put the food on the table, and asked, "Would you like to eat?"


    Xin Rong walked over, and there was a bouquet of roses, a glass of milk, an omelette, and a cheese cake on the table.


    On the cheesecake, written in red jam: Marryme (Marry me)


    On the side of the word "me", there is a diamond ring.


    Xin Rong raised his eyebrows and looked at him speechlessly: "You are too old-fashioned!"


    Simon: "I did it all by myself!"


    "You made the ring too?"


    "����Not this one."


    Xin Rong sat down, raised his hands and moved his fingers: "Where is the water? I want to drink water first."


    Simon hurriedly asked someone to bring a glass of water over, and then looked at her eagerly.


    She took a spoon and put a little cake into her mouth, and said, "It''s too tired to eat this in the morning."


    "Marry me." Simon stared at her.


    She shook her head: "No!"


    Simon''s eyes widened: "No?!"


    "Yeah." Xin Rong nodded.


    Simon suddenly wanted to frustrate the ball, and sat on the side with his head drooping.


    Xin Rong ate his breakfast slowly. After all the rest was finished, only half of the cheese cake was eaten, and there was no "me" left.


    Simon looked at it and asked pitifully, "Are you really not marrying me?"


    "Marry, marry!" Xin Rong said grumpily, "Who said you wouldn''t marry? If you dare not marry, I will kill you! How do you want me to wear your ring? Why don''t you get it clean!"


    Simon was overjoyed, jumped up immediately, grabbed the ring and ran to the bathroom.


    Seeing a hole in the cake, Xin Rong held his forehead speechlessly.


    Soon, Simon rushed out, knelt on the ground a few meters away, and slid to her side.


    Xin Rong was frightened!


    Simon raised the ring: "Wife��No! Xin Rong, marry me and be a wife!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, fearing that he will go crazy if he does not agree


    Simon put the ring in with a smile, looked at him and said, "So you can''t wait to marry me?" (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1619： Follow-up: Must be bigger than yours

    Xin Rong withdrew his hand: "If you have less, you can still sell well!"


    At this time, the secretary came in and said: "Your Majesty, the bishop and the prime minister are here."


    Simon stood up immediately and lifted Xin Rong up solemnly.


    Xin Rong turned her head, the bishop saw that she was wearing a ring on her hand, his eyes flashed, and he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go to the meeting room." Xin Rong said, turning around and whispering to Simon, "Get away with the flowers! It''s choking to death!"


    "Yes..." Simon asked, "How about making rose flower cakes? It must be delicious."


    "Okay! Don''t waste it!" Xin Rong turned around and left with the bishop.


    Entering the conference room, the bishop asked: "The queen wants to marry that underworld?"


    Xin Rong''s eyes swept away: "Can''t it?"


    The bishop sinks his face: "You are the queen!"


    "But I am pregnant with his child."


    "Um...didn''t you make the policy that singles can have children?"


    "You were against it at the beginning." Xin Rong''s eyes widened.


    The churches are all antiquities, not only against singles having children, but also against same-sex marriages.


    However, she said that the church was to be abolished, and everyone had nothing to do with her!


    The bishop choked and looked at the prime minister.


    The Prime Minister said: "Mr. Shan''s status is indeed not very good. We have not yet joined the United Nations and have not established diplomatic relations with other countries. We are afraid that it will have a bad impact."


    Xin Rong is upset!


    She is a queen now, can''t she marry the person she wants to marry? !


    "Don''t you think he is a great support?" she asked.


    "What can he rely on?" the bishop asked.


    Xin Rongteng stood up and slapped the table: "We have just become independent, and the surrounding countries are still eyeing our eyes. We don''t even have our own nuclear weapons, and we don''t even make guns and ammunition. Who can I rely on?! I have also been a mercenary, As a killer, I can be a queen. Why can''t he be a queen man!"


    The bishop was too domineering to speak, and looked at the prime minister.


    The prime minister bowed his head and surrendered.


    The economic construction of the country depends on the local tyrant, Wang Fu. Wang Fu is the uncle of the President of Country M. With him, diplomatic relations with Country M will be very good, right?


    ...


    After the Chinese New Year, Sheng Yiting announced that the wedding would be held and sincerely invited dignitaries from various countries to participate.


    For this reason, the reaction of most countries is: Sheng Yiting has done so many things less than a year after he took office. Will he be recorded on a small book if he does not go?


    Country J: I want to go but dare not go, woooo...


    Country M: Damn! Don''t go!


    Country A: Lao Tzu''s border...Don''t go!


    Country C: Oh yeah~ Brother country has another happy event. Bring more people to eat and drink~


    Emilia: ...My baby is going to have a wedding too! Must be bigger than yours!


    ��������


    After Simon and Xin Rong announced that they were going to get married, Sheng Yiting immediately contacted Simon and asked: "Uncle, when do you plan to hold the wedding?"


    "How about you?" Simon asked back.


    Both thought in their hearts: I must be in front! Otherwise everyone will pay attention to you, who cares about me?


    Sheng Yiting said: "The second half of the year, after all, it takes time to prepare for the wedding."


    "me too."


    Sheng Yiting suddenly discovered that this is not the second half of the year.


    He started preparing at most two months earlier than Simon, and there was no advantage in time. Both are in the second half of the year, not far apart. Unless he is this year and Simon next year, so that he will not affect each other!


    Sheng Yiting said: "Uncle, why not hold it next year."


    "Why don''t you next year?" Simon exploded. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1620： Follow-up: wedding, attracting worldwide attention

    Sheng Yiting: "I have started preparing here, and the time has been fixed."


    Simon: "Me too!"


    "I announced it first."


    "I am an elder!"


    "I''m older!"


    "My son is about to be born!"


    "My son is going to elementary school, I want to give him legal status as soon as possible!"


    Simon suddenly stopped talking.


    Sheng Yiting asked nervously, "Uncle?"


    Simon said angrily, "Then you go first!" He hung up after speaking.


    Sheng Yiting wondered: Why did you suddenly figure it out?


    Simon went to Xin Rong depressedly: "My dear, when do you think we have the wedding?"


    Xin Rong was looking at the documents related to the country''s construction, and without looking up, he said, "Just be ready to inform me!"


    Simon took a deep breath and told himself to calm down: She is the queen! She is busy with national affairs! She is very busy! Not deliberately ignore yourself!


    He said: "But you are pregnant, unless it is held right away, otherwise..."


    Xin Rong suddenly raised his head: "Then wait until you are born!"


    "..." Why do you feel that you don''t want to marry me?


    In the end, it was decided that Sheng Yiting will be held this fall and Simon will be held next spring.


    ��������


    The wedding of Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao is scheduled to be held in the Presidential Palace in early October.


    On this day, not only family and friends gathered together, but also celebrities and politicians from all over the world came to congratulate.


    As the president of a country, Sheng Yiting''s wedding naturally attracts worldwide attention. The entire wedding process was broadcast live on TV stations, and other countries have also purchased the broadcasting rights. The grand occasion of the wedding was watched by billions of people.


    Xin Rong gave birth to a child a month ago, a daughter named Judy. She had just had her confinement, and she came to congratulate Simon and invited those foreign guests by the way: I attended the wedding of the President of China this year, and I went to my wedding next year~


    In fact, many people don''t want to go. China is so big, what is your Emilia? But everyone invited them personally, so they nodded.


    So in the second year, Xin Rong and Simon''s wedding was also very grand, and it was still broadcast live globally.


    On the Chinese side, all the members of the Sheng family came together, and Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were also present in person. Xin Rong also invited his friends in the entertainment industry.


    During the wedding, Sheng Nanxuan suddenly turned his head and said to Gong Mo next to him: "All of our families get married when they have children, so it won''t work!"


    "Uh����"


    "If Shuangxue is like this, I will break that man''s leg!"


    "..." Hey, you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not to the people to light up lights! However, she is not allowed!


    "Li Cheng!" the bishop above announced.


    Gong Mo looked over, saw Simon kissing Xin Rong, clapping happily.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and applauded with a smile.


    He has experienced everything in his entire life, and it''s worth it. It is a pity that there was no such a grand wedding for Gong Mo.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Gong Mo''s hand, and Gong Mo asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed softly: "I feel like I owe you a lot, and I should give you a wedding that has attracted the attention of the world."


    "I don''t want it!" Gong Mo blurted out, "How troublesome? It''s enough to have you. I think I am happier than them!"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and put his arm around her shoulder: "With your words, I am relieved."


    Gong Mo whispered: "In fact, I think I owe you a lot. If you don''t mind, I will pay it back in my next life~"


    "What if I''m not so good in my next life?"


    Gong Mo was taken aback, then he thought for a while and said, "Then I will pretend not to know you."


    "you--"


    Gong Mo snorted: "At the beginning of this life, you didn''t look good. I will slowly find that you are good."


    Sheng Nanxuan groaned: "That''s pretty much the same." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1621： boyfriend

    After the summer vacation, Tian Yuan plans to see her boyfriend.


    Her boyfriend is an actress, filming in a field.


    The two are high school alumni. They started dating in high school and have been together for two years now.


    When packing things, Tian Cheng said: "Don''t mess around."


    Tian Yuan blushed: "Who is going to mess around?"


    Tian Cheng laughed straightly: "If you mess up, you just have to take measures."


    Tian Yuan: "..." I''m really speechless to such an enlightened mother!


    It was only when Tian Yuan rushed to the crew to find out-where is her mother enlightened? It is sinister at all!


    She has followed Tian Cheng in the crew since she was a child. She is no stranger to the crew and knows many people in the entertainment industry.


    Now in this crew, half of the people have been called uncle, aunt, brother, and sister since she was a child, which is equivalent to Tian Cheng''s eyeliner! Can Tian Cheng worry about it?


    Tian Yuan first put her luggage in the hotel, and she wandered around to the crew. Everyone didn''t know why she was here, and thought Tian Cheng was here.


    Everyone asked enthusiastically: "Where''s your mother?", "The screenwriter Tian is here? Why haven''t I heard the news about what scenes have been filmed recently?"


    "She didn''t come, I came to travel by myself." Tian Yuan replied.


    "Yo~ I''m not tired of playing here yet? Are you still on a trip?"


    "Um... well, I''ll find a friend."


    Here is the country''s largest film and television base, and there are usually many tourists, one for playing and the other for meeting big stars. But since she was a child, she has come dozens of times, and there is really no reason to come again.


    Everyone didn''t know that she had a boyfriend, and asked jokingly: "Is it a boyfriend?"


    Tian Yuan doesn''t change her face and her heart beats: "No!"


    There is no doubt about him. The director asked to start filming, and there was no time to ask any more questions.


    Tian Yuan walked aside and observed for a while, and saw a miscellaneous girl approaching with a drink, rubbing over and asking: "Isn''t it said that the male lead is Chen Jiahan, the national school guy? Why didn''t he see him?"


    Chen Jiahan is her boyfriend. He was a schoolmaster in high school and became a national schoolmaster after his debut. But this grass is best for her!


    The little girl didn''t know her, and was not there just now. I didn''t know that she and most of the crew knew her, thinking she was a star chaser, and said, "Brother Han has finished filming today. I have taken off the makeup. I guess I will be here soon.


    "Oh~" Tian Yuan nodded.


    After waiting for a while, Chen Jiahan didn''t come out. She looked around and saw everyone was busy, got up and walked to the dressing room.


    When she reached the door, she knocked on the door, and someone inside said: "Please come in."


    Tian Yuan opened the door, and saw a feminine man stroked his eyebrows in the mirror, and was taken aback.


    The man turned his head, pointed the orchid and asked: "Who are you? Are you from the crew? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Tian Yuan has never seen him either. He looks like a makeup artist and asked: "I''m looking for Chen Jiahan, is he there?"


    "Just left!" The makeup artist turned back and continued to draw his eyebrows.


    Tian Yuan asked: "When did you first leave?"


    She has been outside, why didn''t she see it?


    "Just now!" The makeup artist was stunned for a moment, then suddenly turned back, covering her mouth with an ambiguous smile, "You go to the lounge next door, be careful, don''t disturb him, I guess he... is sleeping."


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan turned around, closed the door of the dressing room, and went to the lounge.


    It was stated on the room number plate, and she quickly found Chen Jiahan''s special lounge.


    Chen Jiahan made his debut for less than three years. Last year, he became the hottest little fresh meat because of a youth idol drama.


    This is so, his status in the circle is not high, but he is the number one male here, and there is still an exclusive lounge. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1622： Bump into

    After listening to the makeup artist, Tian Yuan walked carefully, and when she reached the door, she gently twisted the doorknob, but it was not locked.


    She was a little excited, thinking of giving Chen Jiahan a surprise.


    Pushed the door a gap, before seeing the scene inside, a voice floated out first--


    "How are you and Tian Yuan?" It was a woman''s voice, somewhat familiar.


    "That''s it." Chen Jiahan said nonchalantly.


    "Haven''t got her yet?" The woman''s voice was a little unhappy.


    "What did I get her for?" Chen Jiahan said kindly, "I only have you in my heart now. It is enough to get you."


    Tian Yuan finally remembered who this woman was.


    Yang Danqi, a child star debut, is currently the most popular Xiaohua.


    However, Tian Yuan''s knowledge of her is more than that, they have known each other since childhood.


    Yang Danqi is the adopted daughter of the actor Yang Yue, and her adoptive mother-Lin Jing.


    She and Lin Jing have nothing to do with each other, but they have quite a connection.


    Lin Jing is Lin Lei''s younger sister. Lin Lei and Zeng Shuai are both the right-hand men of Sheng Nanxuan, and they are also friends. Therefore, Tian Yuan often went to Lin Lei''s house when she was young, and almost always met Yang Danqi.


    "It''s really useless!" Yang Danqi said dissatisfiedly, "you can''t fool a little girl!"


    "Oh..." Chen Jiahan said irritably, "I have my heart on your heart, how can I still care about her?"


    "you--"


    "Alright, my eldest daughter, haven''t you satisfied you yet? Are you still thinking about it?" Chen Jiahan smiled, "It looks like you have to let you **** power again!"


    "Ah -" Yang Danqi exclaimed, "What are you doing? Enough, not going out again makes people suspicious!"


    "What are you afraid of? I want you."


    "Um..." Yang Danqi heard an ambiguous grunt.


    Tian Yuan''s hand holding the doorknob trembled, and the door was pushed open with a wide slit.


    She clearly saw their untidy clothes stacked on the sofa, their limbs tangled.


    But they were enthralled and found no abnormality at the door.


    Even if Tian Yuan had no personnel, she knew what they were doing.


    Her eyes widened and her head buzzed.


    Is that Chen Jiahan?


    how is this possible?


    He is so good to himself, how could he do such a thing behind her back?


    She wanted to rush in and question him, but...


    She doesn''t have that kind of courage.


    She closed the door gently, turned and ran away.


    Yang Danqi in the room was suddenly startled: "Wait!"


    "what happened?"


    "I seem to hear a sound."


    Chen Jiahan was about to carry his gun into battle, and was almost frightened when he heard that.


    Speaking of which, he is just an ordinary person. Neither Tian Yuan nor Yang Danqi can provoke him, otherwise he would not have been forced by Yang Danqi to chase Tian Yuan.


    Now, his relationship with Tian Yuan has not been made public. If someone finds out that he has an affair with Yang Danqi, everyone must think he is dating Yang Danqi. If he and Yang Danqi were "disclosed" and Tian Yuan knew, Tian Yuan would definitely not let him go!


    At that time, if Yang Danqi turns his face back and refuses to recognize people, he will not be human inside and out, and there will be nothing.


    He stood up abruptly, lifted his pants to the door, opened the door and saw that there was no one outside.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to Yang Danqi and said, "It''s okay."


    Yang Danqi rolled her eyes, sat up and put on her clothes: "Go out and ask."


    For fear of being suspected of their relationship, the two did not go out together.


    Yang Danqi was afraid of Chen Jiahan''s bad things, so she went to find out for herself, and after a little question, she knew Tian Yuan was here. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1623： get away

    Without further inquiries, everyone told her: "I just left. Seeing that her face is not good, it seems that something has happened. She walked in a hurry, so she didn''t agree.


    Yang Danqi knew that Tian Yuan must have seen it and couldn''t help gritting her teeth!


    She left the crew and met Chen Jiahan in the car.


    Chen Jiahan hurriedly asked: "How is it?"


    "It''s her!" Yang Danqi said badly.


    Chen Jiahan took a breath and asked nervously, "What should I do?"


    "Did she contact you?"


    "No!"


    "Then you contact her and pretend that nothing happened and see how she reacts!"


    ...


    Tian Yuan left the film and television city, hurried all the way, thinking as he walked: I don��t know when Chen Jiahan and Yang Danqi hooked up! Chen Jiahan has always indicated that she wants to go further with herself, but she disagrees!


    Before interacting with Chen Jiahan, she asked Tian Cheng''s opinion.


    Tian Cheng doesn''t even marry herself, has always been free from secular constraints, and is particularly enlightened. In her view, puberty is used to fall in love, and youth is eaten by dogs if you don''t fall in love. She was happy to learn that Tian Yuan was chased by someone: I thought you were so beautiful and no one chased you!


    Tian Yuan heard it, and there were endless black lines.


    Tian Cheng supports Tian Yuan to fall in love, but Tian Yuan and her boyfriend are not allowed to go beyond Lei Chi, so as not to regret in the future.


    Falling in love is to hope that her youth is colorful, even if she breaks up or gets hurt, it is an experience. It��s better to talk twice more and learn about men��s tricks than to be easily deceived.


    But in that matter, Tian Cheng naturally didn''t allow her to go crazy! One is that she is young, and the other is that men are sometimes insane and can''t get rid of them when sleeping, such as Zeng Shuai.


    As for the third, of course it was because Tian Yuan was in love that Zeng Shuai didn''t know.


    Zeng Tian Yuan Shuai had known love, people do not fly to the Zoubian! Just talking about love will kill people, if Tian Yuan is slept again, he is afraid that he will destroy the world.


    In such matters, Tian Cheng didn''t dare to provoke Zeng Shuai, so she fought against Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan got her support when she fell in love, and believed that she was doing everything for her own good, and she was naturally obedient in other aspects.


    Therefore, no matter how Chen Jiahan coaxed or deceived, she would not move like a bell.


    Could it be that Chen Jiahan couldn''t stand his loneliness and went to Yang Danqi?


    Tian Yuan gritted her teeth and stomped on the ground.


    Such a man is disgusting! Lower body animal! No wonder Mom told her not to go beyond the thunder pond! When you meet this kind of man, even if you give it to him, he will not be satisfied, and he will go outside to steal fishy!


    She can only rejoice now. Fortunately, she didn''t get too close with Chen Jiahan. The big deal is to break up!


    Correct! Break up! Must break up!


    She is beautiful, father is rich and mother is talented, what kind of man can''t find? Don''t just leave him alone!


    By the way, she should have just rushed in and kicked his little JJ, making him inhumane for a lifetime!


    Tian Yuan cried as she thought about it, wiped her tears all the way back to the hotel, picked up the suitcase that had not been opened, and rushed to the airport.


    In the taxi, the phone rang.


    At first glance, the electric display was Chen Jiahan.


    She gritted her teeth, hung up, and then thought: What to hang on? He should pick up and call him bloody!


    She was really useless, every time she made up for it, she couldn''t let her fart!


    She hates herself like this, it''s useless!


    If Shuangxue comes, that couple of dog men and women must be wiped out into ashes!


    At this time, the phone rang again. (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1624： Go to me

    She looked at it for a while and then answered the phone.


    Chen Jiahan heard the phone call, swallowed, and asked nervously: "Yuanyuan..."


    Yang Danqi kicked him nearby.


    He straightened up immediately and asked confidently: "Yuanyuan, I heard that you have come to the crew? Did you come to me? How did you go?"


    Tian Yuan moved her lips and hung up the phone abruptly.


    She buried her head in her arms, feeling that she was so useless, she couldn''t even fight.


    She was not the one who did the wrong thing, she could scold him? Why escape?


    She raised her head sharply and dialed the phone back.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Jiahan shouted: "Yuanyuan����"


    She shouted: "Break up! Bastard!"


    After saying this, she hung up.


    Chen Jiahan said to Yang Danqi in a daze, "She said...break up."


    "Please!" Yang Danqi gave an underground order without permission, "Admit your mistakes, keep her, don''t divide!"


    "Why?" Chen Jiahan was puzzled, "Since she found out, I''ll divide it--"


    "Do you listen to me?!" Yang Danqi shouted.


    Chen Jiahan was taken aback and nodded: "Okay, okay."


    He continued to call Tian Yuan, but Tian Yuan no longer answered.


    ...


    Tian Yuan bought a ticket back to the capital, and after getting on the plane, she suddenly thought: How can you explain to Tian Cheng when you go back?


    She didn''t want Tian Cheng to know such a shameful thing!


    After thinking about it all the way, she hadn''t thought of what to do when she got off the plane.


    Dragging the box and walking out desperately, someone suddenly called her: "Yuanyuan?"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and looked up to see Yang Danqi''s cousin and Lin Lei''s son, Lin Weiqin.


    "Who bullied you?" Lin Weiqin asked with wide eyes.


    Tian Yuan wiped her tears and bowed her head without answering.


    So so so? Your cousin!


    Lin Weiqin looked at her thoughtfully for a while, and reached out to carry her suitcase: "Just got off the plane? Give it to me."


    Tian Yuan avoided: "Why Brother Wei Qin is here? Going on a business trip?"


    "No, just came back." Lin Weiqin mentioned her suitcase, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home."


    Tian Yuan paused.


    Lin Weiqin asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to go home..." Tian Yuan whispered.


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Then...Would you like to go to my place?"


    Tian Yuan raised her head and saw him looking at herself seriously, as if waiting for her answer.


    She thought for a while, Lin Weiqin had no girlfriend, and it wouldn''t make anyone uncomfortable to go to him, so she agreed.


    Lin Weiqin smiled and said softly: "Let''s go."


    Lin Weiqin was picked up by the driver, and Tian Yuan, the driver of the Lin family, also knew him.


    Tian Yuan suddenly felt that getting into the car with Lin Weiqin was too wrong! What if the driver sees that he has cried and goes to inform the police, and finally Tian Cheng finds out?


    She sat in the back seat sadly, Lin Weiqin opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of juice to her: "Drink?"


    "Thank you." Tian Yuan took the bottle and twisted the cap, but did not unscrew it after several twists.


    Lin Weiqin hurriedly stretched out his hand: "I''m coming!"


    Tian Yuan hurriedly passed the bottle, and then took a peek at the driver.


    The driver didn''t seem to notice her abnormality and had already driven.


    "Here." Lin Weiqin handed her the unscrewed juice.


    She said thank you again, and while drinking the juice, she thought: Mother and Aunt Lin seldom communicate, and Aunt Lin shouldn''t care about her situation, even if she knows it, she won''t tell the truth.


    She sighed lightly, gurgling hard to drink juice.


    Lin Weiqin thought: This kid must be out of thirst!


    He said to the driver: "Drive slowly."


    "Yes, master." The driver agreed.


    Lin Weiqin said: "Go to my place." (To be continued.)

 Chapter 1625： It feels like what he is explaining

    The driver said in surprise, "Madam is waiting for you to go home for dinner."


    "She arranged a blind date for me again, right?" Lin Weiqin asked.


    "Uh..." The driver acquiesced.


    Tian Yuan put down the juice bottle and glanced at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin looks impatient, has money in his family, is still a scholar, and is worthy of the name. Since childhood, it was not that no one was chasing after him, but he did not have a girlfriend until he graduated from college, and then he was divided.


    After that, I never touched Peach Blossom again. Now it''s twenty nines, can Aunt Lin be in a hurry?


    She asked cautiously: "Brother Wei Qin isn''t getting married yet?"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her and said with a smile: "No hurry."


    "..." The person concerned is no longer anxious, and she is not his mother, so naturally she can''t be anxious for him.


    She nodded: "My cousin only got married last year. He is several years older than you."


    "Yes." Lin Weiqin smiled and nodded.


    The driver couldn''t help but interrupt: "But when the president got married, the child was very big!"


    Lin Weiqin glared at him: "Drive your car!"


    The driver felt that he was wronged, and his wife clearly said this. Moreover, he was right! Sheng Yiting got married late, but gave birth early!


    ...


    The car drove to Lin Weiqin''s residence, and the driver got off to help with luggage.


    Lin Weiqin said: "Okay, you go back to eat early."


    "Madam that��"


    "When she asks you, you just say that I went on a date with a girl, and she will definitely not trouble you."


    The driver stared at Tian Yuan, who choked with saliva.


    Lin Weiqin ignored him, carrying a box and calling Tian Yuan: "Let''s go."


    Tian Yuan turned to the driver and said, "Don''t mention me!"


    If the Lin family misunderstood something, what can she do?


    Seeing Lin Weiqin left, she hurried to follow: "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Weiqin said nonchalantly: "My mother wants to be crazy if I want to get married. Otherwise, she can call me a hundred calls in one night!"


    "Uh... Am I giving you trouble? Or I''ll go home."


    "No!" Lin Weiqin said hurriedly, "Do you know if you saved my life? If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with my mother today."


    "...That''s too serious to say that life-saving."


    "For me it is."


    Tian Yuan stopped talking and kept her head down until she entered Lin Weiqin''s home.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Weiqin opened the shoe cabinet and found a pair of ladies'' slippers, "Wei Ran''s, you will wear them, I have no other girls here except her."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, feeling like he was explaining something.


    Well, it must be an occupational disease, the brain hole is too big.


    Under the influence of Tian Cheng since she was a child, she naturally studied choreography in college, and she was always making stories in her mind. At this moment, she had already made up N endings for the grievances between herself and Chen Jiahan.


    She looked at the pink bunny slippers on the ground and put them on with a complicated mood.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Wei Ran is so imperial that she actually wears such girly slippers. This is the opposite of herself.


    Her preferences are in the same line as Tian Cheng. Although she doesn''t like too mature at this age, she doesn''t like dreamy ones, but simple and fresh.


    "Sit down first." Lin Weiqin said, "I''m going to make dinner. You can put your luggage in the guest room first, and it''s the second one over there."


    Tian Yuan nodded and saw him walking towards the kitchen, and hurriedly said: "Brother Wei Qin! No need to cook!"


    "Have you eaten?" Lin Weiqin looked at her.


    "...No." Tian Yuan said embarrassedly, "How embarrassed to trouble you? I can just order takeaway." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1626： I cant rub the sand in my eyes

    "It''s okay." Lin Weiqin smiled softly, "I want to eat it myself."


    "Uh..." Tian Yuan couldn''t, so she had to go to the guest room.


    There is only one cover on the bed in the guest room, and no quilt or sheet.


    Tian Yuan put down her luggage, first took out her mobile phone, found that it was still in flight mode, and hurriedly turned it off, and then the text message reminder kept ringing.


    At first glance, it was all sent by Chen Jiahan.


    Chen Jiahan kept asking her what was wrong and if she had misunderstood something.


    Tian Yuan sneered. Does this person cry without seeing the coffin? Do you think she didn''t see him and Yang Danqi on the sofa together?


    She replied: I have seen you and Yang Danqi at a negative distance! What are you talking about?


    Chen Jiahan who received the text message Spartan.


    He always thought that Tian Yuan was conservative, and he was reluctant to kiss him. How could he know that she would say "negative distance contact"!


    He was having dinner with Yang Danqi, and Yang Danqi asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Jiahan silently showed her the phone.


    Yang Danqi sneered: "Acknowledge your mistake!"


    Chen Jiahan gritted his teeth and dialed Tian Yuan''s phone directly.


    Tian Yuan gritted her teeth bitterly when she saw the caller ID.


    After a while, I heard a knock on the door.


    She was startled, remembering that she was here with Lin Weiqin, hung up the phone and ran to open the door.


    Lin Weiqin stood outside wearing an apron, she shouted: "Brother Weiqin?"


    Lin Weiqin glanced behind her, saw the phone on the bed, and asked, "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Tian Yuanzheng did not know how to explain, and the phone rang again.


    Lin Weiqin took a deep look at her: "Go pick it up."


    Tian Yuan didn''t want to disturb him, so she ran back to pick up the phone, and then turned to look at him.


    He nodded slightly and took the spatula back to the kitchen.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and she didn''t expect him to have such a family side.


    "Yuanyuan!" Chen Jiahan''s voice came, "I was wrong, okay? I was impulsive. In fact, I love you!"


    "I can''t rub the sand in my eyes!" Tian Yuan said, "I don''t care if you are impulsive or deliberate. Anyway, if you have touched others, I don''t want it!"


    "You--" Lin Jiahan was dumbfounded. No matter how many tricks, there is nowhere to show her this kind of reaction!


    "From the moment I found you cheating, our relationship ended!"


    Lin Jiahan looked at Yang Danqi on the opposite side, and couldn''t help being annoyed: "Tian Yuan! What are you up to? Which man doesn''t need it? If you don''t give it to me, why don''t I think of a solution by myself?"


    "You have no hands!" Tian Yuan shouted.


    Lin Jiahan suffocated, and said angrily: "Men are like this, don''t forget it! Do you still want to find a place?"


    "I don''t want anything! I don''t care how much history you have before me. With me, you can only be mine! If you can''t do it, get out as early as possible!" Tian Yuan hung up angrily.


    Chen Jiahan slowly put down the phone and looked at Yang Danqi: "It looks like it''s not working..."


    Yang Danqi looked down: "You asked her to make it clear in person. Has she ever given you a gift? Return it to her! Use this excuse to meet!"


    "Why?" Chen Jiahan was puzzled.


    Yang Danqi glanced at him and said with a chuckle: "If you ask, I am not afraid to tell you."


    She hooked her finger at him, and he stretched his head over like an obedient dog.


    Yang Danqi whispered a few words in his ear, his face was horrified: "Why are you doing this? First ask me to chase her, and then��"


    "I naturally have my reasons, do you feel distressed?" Yang Danqi looked at him dissatisfied.


    He yelled, and dared not say anything. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1627： Afraid of losing you

    Tian Yuan put down her mobile phone and sobbed softly on the bed.


    She likes Chen Jiahan very much, and her heart hurts like a tear at the moment. She couldn''t help but wonder if she should forgive him, so that at least she won''t have to lose him...


    Do not! No way!


    Some things are absolutely unbearable.


    In fact, nothing can be tolerated. As long as there is one, there will be two, three... tens of thousands are endless. Just look at which ones are harmless and which ones are absolutely not.


    Of course, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible.


    She would rather be sad now than she would be sad in the future!


    KOKOKO����


    The knock on the door sounded again.


    Tian Yuan sat up abruptly and hurriedly wiped away tears.


    Really, I didn''t come if I knew it, and almost forgot to be at someone else''s house.


    It''s not good to be in someone else''s house, you can''t even cry. Mom will definitely comfort her when she goes home...


    However, she didn''t want Tian Cheng to worry.


    Holding a tissue, she wiped her tears while opening the door.


    She has given up on herself. Anyway, I was seen by Lin Weiqin before, and she didn''t care much crying...


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her and said, "I''m eating."


    "Yeah." Tian Yuan lowered her head to follow him and kept following up in the dining room.


    On the table are four dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable, very delicate.


    Tian Yuan sat down slowly and said in surprise: "Brother Wei Qin, you are really good at cooking!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled: "You haven''t eaten yet, how do you know that I am good at cooking?"


    "You can see it..." Tian Yuan whispered, "I can smell it."


    Lin Weiqin took a bowl of soup and handed it to her: "Take a mouthful of soup first."


    "I''ll do it myself!" Tian Yuan hurried to get another bowl.


    Lin Weiqin put the soup directly in front of her, picked up another bowl and continued to serve the soup.


    Tian Yuan had to take this bowl and drink.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "Have you quarreled with your boyfriend?"


    Tian Yuan''s movements became stiff and buried her head deeper.


    Lin Weiqin rolled his throat twice and drank slowly while holding the soup, his eyes gloomy and unclear.


    Tian Yuan suddenly raised her head, "Brother Wei Qin..."


    "Ok?"


    "You men...are you very casual?"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her abruptly: "Why do you ask?"


    "What does loyalty mean to you? If you have a girlfriend or wife, will you still find someone else?"


    "Your boyfriend cheated?" Lin Weiqin asked sharply.


    Tian Yuan lowered her head: "Maybe I am wrong...I...I have been reluctant to talk to him...that. Is he..."


    "Don''t believe those." Lin Weiqin put down the bowl, the bottom of the bowl touched the tabletop, making a crisp sound, "If he really cares about you, he will be afraid."


    "Afraid?"


    "Fear of making mistakes, afraid of losing you." Lin Weiqin stared at her intently, "Everyone knows that women don''t share a man with others, and the same is true for men. So even if you really don''t understand, think about yourself You should understand that you cannot allow other men to interfere with your own woman. In that case, he will cheat, which proves that he is not afraid of losing you and doesn''t care about you at all."


    Tian Yuan heard that, tears fell pattering, and said sadly: "You''re too much..."


    Lin Weiqin was startled, and asked hurriedly: "What''s the matter? I--"


    "Why do you want to tear it apart?" Tian Yuan raised her head, crying and asked, "Why... it''s clearly your inferiority! Why doesn''t he care about me anymore? He is carrying me on his back, indicating that I am afraid I know!"


    "Then you go find him!" Lin Weiqin angrily said, "He made a mistake, and you still find a reason for him? You deserve to be hurt by him! You go and forgive him!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1628： I wont mess around

    Snapped!


    Tian Yuan slapped the table and stood up, looking at him angrily.


    He leaned back in the chair and said straightforwardly: "He is carrying you on his back. It''s just because of this feeling that I''m not afraid you know!"


    Tian Yuan patted the table again, and said with a trembling voice, "You still said it!"


    "You are here with me, after eating my meal, why can''t I say it?" Lin Weiqin pointed to the food on the table.


    Tian Yuan looked at it and said, "I didn''t eat it! I only drank soup!"


    Lin Weiqin choked and glared at her fiercely: "You have never eaten less since you were a kid!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt lack of confidence, and sat down silently.


    Speaking of which, she really ate a lot of food from the Lin family when she was a child. It''s just that now that I''m grown up, I don''t come to the house casually like I did when I was young, and I don''t eat much.


    Seeing her sitting down, Lin Weiqin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, picked up her bowl and added a bowl of rice to her, and put a chopsticks dish for her, and then said softly: "Since he is not good, don''t want him You are so good, who can''t find anyone?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him with tears in her eyes: "But you men are all like this...you are going to mess up..."


    "Who said that? I won''t mess around!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, her eyes widened suddenly.


    He twisted the beginning and said uncomfortably: "I have such a concept. If you like someone, you must be loyal to her, and everything belongs to her. I can''t bear to... her things are stained with dust. Besides, I really like one. People, I��m really scared, I wish I could do my best, I wish I became perfect, how could I dare to make mistakes? Think about it, has your father been in trouble?"


    "he--"


    Tian Yuan wants to say: He is not too messy!


    The lace news when Zeng Shuai was young, even after many years, she still finds it, she hasn''t read it less.


    However, after having her mother, he did become obedient.


    Not only her father, but also a lot of people-Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Yiting, Wu Di...none of them were messing up!


    Even when he was young, the prodigal turned back after meeting someone he really liked.


    So Chen Jiahan is not her good match.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and ate her mouthful.


    Lin Weiqin stared at her and asked nervously after a while, "Is it delicious?"


    Tian Yuan slowed down. I just ate too fiercely and didn''t have a good taste. Feel it carefully at this moment, it''s really delicious.


    She nodded, tears still hanging on her eyelashes.


    Lin Weiqin smiled lightly and drew a paper towel to her: "wipe away tears."


    Tian Yuan took it awkwardly, lowered her head and wiped, and continued to eat.


    After eating, she volunteered to wash the dishes.


    Lin Weiqin said: "The Lin family has no rules for girls to wash dishes. Go and rest."


    "but����"


    "Go." Lin Weiqin said helplessly, "take a good bath, sleep, and nothing will happen tomorrow."


    When Tian Yuan heard this, she wanted to cry again, and went back to the guest room with her head down.


    Then she remembered-how can the Lin family have a rule for girls not to wash dishes? When I went to Lin''s house when I was young, didn''t Lin Weiqin specifically direct Lin Weiran to wash the dishes?


    ...


    In the morning, Tian Yuan woke up from Lin Weiqin''s guest room, thinking of what happened yesterday, her heart hurts terribly.


    She covered her head with the quilt, hid in the quilt, healed her injuries for a while, and got up in a spirit.


    When the door was opened, a piece of paper fell from the doorknob.


    I picked it up and it said: There are new toothbrushes and new towels in the bathroom.


    You don''t need to guess that it was written by Lin Weiqin, and the handwriting is as beautiful as ever.


    Before, she thought: With such beautiful characters, writing love letters to girls has a greater chance of success. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1629： He breathes

    Tian Yuan stretched her head and looked at her. The surroundings were quiet. It is estimated that Lin Weiqin has gone to work.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and generously walked into the bathroom to wash, then went back to the room to tidy up the luggage, and pushed the box out.


    She took the note just now and planned to leave him a message below.


    When she walked into the living room and smelled the aroma of food, she was startled and saw him sitting at the dining table when she looked up.


    He was reading the newspaper and raised his head when he heard her movement: "Get up?"


    "Hmm..." Tian Yuan looked at him blankly, didn''t he go out? Why is there no sound?


    "Come over for dinner." Lin Weiqin stood up.


    Tian Yuan pushed the box over, put her luggage at the foot of the wall, and asked awkwardly: "When did you get up? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Knowing that your girls love to sleep late, I won''t bother you." He smiled softly, "How about it? Did you sleep better?"


    "...Hmm." Tian Yuan bit her lip, still sad, but didn''t want to influence him with this emotion.


    He took her a glass of warm water: "Drink a glass of water first."


    "Thank you." Tian Yuan took the water, drank and looked at the food on the table-oatmeal, sandwiches, omelettes... it was very rich.


    "Did you do it?" she asked in a low voice.


    "Ok."


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Really capable..."


    Lin Weiqin smiled softly: "So so, let''s eat first."


    "That... I''m sorry."


    "You all sat down."


    "..." She didn''t expect it just now!


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips depressed, and said angrily: "Then I''m welcome!"


    Lin Weiqin laughed loudly: "Don''t be polite! You and I are polite, I don''t know how to explain to Uncle Zeng."


    "Huh!" Tian Yuan picked up the sandwich and chewed.


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her box, her eyes dimmed slightly.


    After eating, Tian Yuan said, "I''ll do the dishes! I''m sorry to bother you all night, I didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t bother." Lin Weiqin said, "but if you insist, just wash it."


    "Good!" Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly packed the dishes.


    After entering the kitchen, Lin Weiqin followed up with an apron: "Put on this, don''t get dirty."


    "it is good--"


    Tian Yuan stretched out her hand and was about to take it. He said, "Your hand is wet, let me help you."


    "Okay." Tian Yuan stood with her back to him.


    He helped her put on her apron and tied the belt behind her back. Seeing her white neck, his breath was choked.


    Tian Yuan waited for a long time, and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t it all right?"


    "Okay." He fastened the strap fast and pulled it back.


    Tian Yuan felt weird, she stretched out her hand to touch her neck and turned to look at him. He had already turned and went out.


    She shook her head, presuming she had hallucinations.


    After washing the dishes, she returned to the living room, Lin Weiqin was feeding the goldfish.


    He turned his head and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah." Tian Cheng said embarrassedly, "I really troubled you yesterday, thank you so much. I will invite you to dinner next day?"


    "Okay." He smiled slightly, put down the fish food and walked over, "I will send you."


    "no need!"


    "It''s okay, I happen to be free."


    Tian Yuan thought he was so boring to feed the fish, as if he was free, so she agreed.


    Lin Weiqin took her box, took her downstairs, and drove her personally.


    Tian''s house is not far from here, although there is a traffic jam on the road, it took less than half an hour to arrive.


    After the car stopped, Lin Weiqin helped take out the box from the trunk.


    When handing it to Tian Yuan, he said: "Yuanyuan, you deserve someone to treat you well, don''t hesitate to be sad for those who are not worthy." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1630： I feel upset

    Tian Yuan was taken aback, and whispered: "I know."


    Lin Weiqin patted her shoulder: "Good, don''t worry anyone who cares about you."


    "Yeah!" Tian Yuan nodded and smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I won''t get confused."


    "That''s good, otherwise the uncle and aunt will feel bad."


    Tian Yuan nodded again, and stepped aside with the box: "Brother Wei Qin, you--"


    She wanted to say "Go slowly", but suddenly felt wrong. It was too rude, so she asked, "Are you going to go up and sit down?"


    "No. If you have something, you can call me. Anyway, you have called my brother since you were young, and I should cover you."


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help but smile: "Okay~"


    Back home, Tian Cheng was not there, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain.


    She went back to the bedroom, fell on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and took a look. Chen Jiahan didn''t contact her anymore, and threw aside with anger.


    This man is really bad! The stalking effort is only this moment!


    She felt that she was really blind, so why did she agree with him? Still premature love!


    The two years of youth really fed the dog!


    Tian Yuan picked up the phone angrily and blocked all his contact information!


    At noon, she ordered a takeaway and went back to bed after eating. In a daze, when I heard the voice, opened my eyes, my mind was a little confused, I don''t know what time it was.


    "Where is Yuanyuan? I wasn''t here yesterday, and I am not here today!" Zeng Shuai''s voice came.


    Tian Yuan was surprised and sat up from the bed.


    Tian Cheng''s voice also came: "Let''s play with your classmates. If you didn''t come when she was there, do you blame her?"


    "It seems to be back." Zeng Shuai said, "she doesn''t have slippers."


    "Huh?" Tian Cheng was surprised.


    Tian Yuan hurriedly got out of bed, pushed the box under the dressing table, and then someone knocked on the door.


    She walked over to open the door, saw Tian Cheng, and smiled dryly: "Mom--"


    Tian Cheng stared at her, she scratched her head.


    Zeng Shuai came over and reached out and scratched her head.


    "Dad--" Tian Yuan shouted, "What are you doing!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, I miss you!" Zeng Shuai stared at her dissatisfiedly, "I don''t know how to play around during the holiday, I know I hide at home."


    "Okay!" Tian Cheng pushed him away, "Go and cut the fruit, Yuanyuan just fell asleep, let her eat something."


    "Good." Zeng Shuai smiled at Tian Yuan, "Daddy bought you mangoes."


    Tian Yuan said lazily, "Thank you Dad."


    Zeng Shuai scratched her head again, turned and went to the kitchen.


    Seeing him leaving, Tian Cheng hurriedly pushed Tian Yuan into the room, closed the door and asked, "Why are you back?"


    Tian Yuan turned around and dragged the box out from under the dressing table, took out the clothes inside, and said angrily: "I broke up with him!"


    "why?"


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Tian Cheng asked: "He cheated?"


    Tian Yuan nodded.


    "That must be scored!" Tian Cheng said, "Two-legged men are easy to find. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me, don''t look for life."


    Tian Yuan grimaced: "I just feel uncomfortable in my heart..."


    "Okay, okay..." Tian Cheng hugged her in her arms, "It''s mother that is not good, mother shouldn''t support you to be with him����"


    "It''s none of your business." Tian Yuan said hurriedly, "I know it cannot be undone, but it ends like this, I feel unhappy! I don''t understand the hate!"


    "That asked someone to beat him?"


    Tian Yuan: "..."


    "What about people?" Zeng Shuai called out, "What are you whispering again?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1631： Sorrow through alcohol

    Tian Cheng patted Tian Yuan on the shoulder: "I''ll talk later, come out and eat fruit." After speaking, he went out first.


    Tian Yuan combed her hair before going out. Zeng Shuai looked at her and asked, "Why are you so sick? Is there something wrong?"


    "No..." Tian Yuan lowered her head and took a slice of watermelon to eat.


    Zeng Shuai looked at her thoughtfully, and was about to ask something, when Tian Yuan''s mobile phone in the room rang.


    She hurried back to the room to check, but it was just a piece of spam.


    She sighed, went out carrying her bag, and said to Zeng Shuai and Tian Yuan: "My classmate asked me to watch a movie together, and I will go out first."


    "Go ahead." Tian Cheng said.


    "Male classmates female classmates?!" Zeng Shuai asked hurriedly.


    "Female!" Tian Yuan replied helplessly, and quickly went out.


    Zeng Shuai said to Tian Cheng: "I think she must be in love!"


    "It''s almost 20 years old, and it''s nothing unusual to fall in love." Tian Cheng said indifferently.


    "But��" But he was unhappy! Zeng Shuai hummed: "What should I do if I was cheated?"


    "Who dare I see?!"


    "..." He thought so too, but still couldn''t help but worry.


    ...


    Tian Yuan went to the movies alone. It was obviously a comedy, and the people around him laughed backwards, but she didn''t feel it.


    After the movie ended, she was the last one to walk out of the theater and pass by the lively crowd.


    Went to eat, no appetite, and finally went to the bar.


    This is not the first time she has entered a bar, but she used to be accompanied by someone, and she went to a dark night bar.


    That bar belongs to Fang Yang, and every time she goes, there is either Fang Yuezhu or Sheng Shuangxue, or someone else she knows. The employees inside are all acquainted, so there is no need to worry about accidents.


    But there was something wrong. If I drank too much there, my family knew immediately. So when you really want to drink, you don''t go there.


    But Tian Yuan usually doesn''t like clubbing, she has only been there before.


    This time I wanted to use wine to relieve my sorrow, so I didn''t go.


    She asked for a drink and was able to drink one cup after another. I rarely drank in the past and didn''t know the amount of alcohol. After a while, I got drunk and started crying on the table.


    The surrounding demons danced wildly. Someone had already noticed her. At this moment, they seized the opportunity to lean in and held her tender hand maliciously: "Little sister, why are you crying? Broken love?"


    "Go away!" Tian Yuan shouted.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I''ll rely on you��" Instead of leaving, the other party leaned in, trying to hold her in his arms.


    Tian Yuan pushed him away, picked up the wine and poured it on his face: "Get out!"


    "You��" The man looked at her incredulously, reached out his hand and wiped his face, gritted his teeth, "You toast and not eat or drink fine wine!"


    "What are you doing?" An unhappy voice came from behind.


    The man turned his head, and a handsome young man walked over with two cool beauties in his arms.


    This is the son of Wu Di and Tang Xinxin, one of the three young masters in Beijing!


    The three young masters in the capital are not casually sealed, you must see that they come from the three largest families in the capital-the Sheng family, the Yu family, and the Wu family.


    Sheng Yiting was the president of the Sheng family.


    Yu Family Yu Ze is young and promising, very upright.


    Only Wu Yan from the Wu family is the best dude in Beijing! No one can afford it!


    The man''s face changed immediately, and he said in kind: "It turns out it is Wu Shao...Me, my girlfriend and I are having fun!"


    He pointed to Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan''s cheeks flushed, and she stood in the crowd with a sad face, unresponsive to the surrounding movement.


    Wu Yan took a look and estimated that she was drunk, pointed her finger at her, and asked the man: "She, is, you, girl, friend, friend?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1632： How many women do you have?

    "Yeah!" The man laughed.


    "What a big face is you!" Wu Yan scolded him and walked to Tian Yuan''s side, "Hey? Know me?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him and cried after a while: "Brother Yan..."


    "Hey!" Wu Yan agreed, turning his head to ask the man, "Who did you just say she was yours?"


    The man is dumbfounded, dare to feel that this girl is Wu Shao''s person!


    He really doesn''t know Taishan!


    He smiled bitterly: "Wu Shao! Wu Shao... You have a lot of adults, I''m just kidding."


    "Then I''ll be joking with you." Wu Yan smiled slightly and winked at the person next to him, "Beat me!"


    In the next second, the man was dragged out of the bar by a group of people.


    When Wu Yan saw people leaving, he rushed to Tian Yuan like a monkey, and asked with concern: "Hey, sister, what annoyance have you encountered? Why are you drinking here? Uncle Zeng knows about it, so I don��t have to worry about death. Huh? No, he will tear down this bar!"


    "Woo..." Tian Yuan sat on the sofa, crying with a low headache, crying while pouring wine.


    Wu Yan sat opposite her and asked suspiciously, "Are you broken in love?"


    "You men are not good things!" Tian Yuan shouted, splashing the wine in her hand on Wu Yan''s face.


    The people around were startled: This woman was looking for death, so she dared to splash Wu Shao!


    Wu Yan paused, wiped his face with his hand, and nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, we are all bad guys. You, you, you...you drink slowly!"


    Tian Yuan drank a cup, took a breath, and asked half of her face, "Brother Yan, how many women do you have?"


    "Uh..." Wu Yan blushed, "Ask what is this for? What then..."


    Is sister Tian Yuan interesting to him? ! ! ! Knowing that he spends a lot of time with wine and drink, is he here to relieve his sorrows by drinking?


    Emma! Happiness came so suddenly, he couldn''t believe it!


    "You are all bad guys." Tian Yuan picked up the wine and continued to drink, "Go ahead and leave me alone!"


    "No, no... I''ll be with you." Wu Yan said, "There are a lot of bad people here. If I meet you, I will naturally be responsible for you, otherwise, if something happens to you, I will have a conscience."


    Tian Yuan giggled, stretched out her hand and patted his face: "Hey~ I will ask sister Wei Ran to give you sweets~"


    "Don''t mention that man-in-law to me!" Wu Yan yelled, a spirit that felt that Lin Weiran was terrifying among terrible!


    Tian Yuan smirked at him for a while and continued to drink.


    The waiter came and asked Wu Yan: "Wu Shao, would you like wine?"


    "Walk around��" Wu Yan waved his hand, and called people back when they left and asked, "How long has my sister been here?"


    "Uh...this is..."


    "Don''t worry about who it is, this young master can''t afford to offend someone!"


    The waiter gasped, and immediately respected Tian Yuan. Fortunately, nothing happened. Otherwise, how could they afford to pay someone who Shao Wu could not afford?


    He replied respectfully: "It''s been two hours and I''ve been drinking."


    "It''s been so long?" Wu Yan was shocked, and hurriedly snatched the wine from Tian Yuan''s hand, "Don''t drink it! What should I do if my stomach is broken?"


    "Give it to me!" Tian Yuan shouted!


    "Hey, my brother will take you home!" Wu Yan carried her and walked out of the bar.


    Although it is night, the weather in midsummer is hotter on the street than in the bar. Tian Yuan was smoked by the heat wave and squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Wu Yan jumped away with fright, Tian Yuan almost fell to the ground.


    He took a look, then rushed up to hold on, then he covered his nose and asked: "Have you finished vomiting?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1633： Do you dare to touch Tian Yuan? !

    Tian Yuan vomited twice again and squatted on the ground motionless.


    Wu Yan helped her up, she closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder unconsciously.


    He said silently: "You can''t do this? If you can''t, don''t drink it! Do you know that it is easy to be sold? Fortunately, you met me, otherwise... Fuck, you are so heavy!"


    Wu Yan was almost crushed. He has never carried a woman back, and he never expected to be so powerful.


    "Where am I heavy?!" Tian Yuan suddenly straightened up and shouted.


    Wu Yan was too frightened to move.


    Tian Yuan squatted on his shoulder again, nothing happened.


    Wu Yan: "..." My mother, women really care about their weight and can jump up when they are drunk.


    He walked to his car, put Tian Yuan in the co-pilot, and then sat in the driver''s seat.


    He stretched out his hand to fasten Tian Yuan''s seat belt and couldn''t help swallowing when he saw Tian Yuan''s bumpy figure.


    This is the prey sent to the door on the initiative, is it eaten or not?


    To be honest, there are so many girls around him, all of them are like flowers, he has always had a lot of ideas and wants to soak in one of them. But apart from cousins, Lin Weiran and Tian Yuan are the only ones left.


    Lin Weiran is a man, so terrible! In comparison, Tian Yuan is a little cute.


    Wu Yan swallowed, and stretched out his hand to touch Tian Yuan''s red face, when he suddenly thought of Zeng Shuai, he shrank back in fright.


    He started the car and said in his heart: Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of the nest, I am not afraid that Uncle Zeng will beat me!


    Wu Yan opened the hood, drove the car and sang songs all the way, sending Tian Yuan to Tian''s house.


    Passing near Lin Weiqin''s house, Tian Yuan woke up suddenly, struggling to vomit.


    Wu Yan was shocked and hurriedly pulled over and stopped: "Auntie! Wait a minute, don''t throw up in my car! This is my favorite car!"


    He hurriedly helped Tian Yuan out of the car and made Tian Yuan vomit on the side of the road.


    Lin Weiqin drove the car back to her residence, just passing by. Seeing the car familiar, she knew it was Wu Yan. Of course he knew what Wu Yan''s virtue was. He didn''t stop, and drove over. He glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Wu Yan helping him into the car and suddenly braked!


    Tian Yuan staggered in her seat, Wu Yan supported her, and suddenly received a punch in the face, and she flew out.


    Wu Yan plunged into the back seat, struggling to get up, "Who dares to beat Xiaoye?!"


    Turning his head, he saw Lin Weiqin glaring at him angrily. He swallowed in fear: "Brother Qin..."


    "Tian Yuan, do you dare to touch?!" Lin Weiqin shouted.


    "I didn''t..." Wu Yan looked wronged, "I want to send her home..."


    "You pay attention to me!" Lin Weiqin gritted his teeth and reached out to hug Tian Yuan out of the car.


    Wu Yan couldn''t help but argued: "I really don''t have��who dares to make her an idea?!"


    Lin Weiqin turned a deaf ear and hugged Tian Yuan into the car.


    The car behind was already honking the horn, Lin Weiqin moved the car aside first, and then turned to observe Tian Yuan.


    Seeing her embarrassed, he felt distressed, and he reached out and stroked the hair on her face and fastened her seat belt.


    "Hmm..." Tian Yuan moved, frowning as if uncomfortable.


    Lin Weiqin hurriedly asked: "Yuanyuan?"


    Tian Yuan opened her eyes and stared at him for a while: "Who are you?"


    "..." Lin Weiqin felt heartbroken, and only fed this morning, and forgot about him so soon!


    He asked softly: "Do you want to go home?"


    "No!" Tian Yuan yelled, crying bitterly, "I won''t go back! I don''t want them to worry!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1634： Are you... is this revenge on me?

    "Good, good!" Lin Weiqin unfastened her seat belt, hugged her in her arms, patted comfortingly, "Don''t go back, go to my place, you just cry."


    "Woo..." Tian Yuan grabbed him and cried loudly.


    Lin Weiqin''s heart is like a knife.


    Suddenly, feeling someone outside the window, he turned his head and saw Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan was taken aback and turned around to run.


    Lin Weiqin pushed Tian Yuan away and rolled down the car window to stop him.


    Wu Yan stopped and smiled and turned back: "Brother Qin...I, I, I...I didn''t see anything!"


    Humph, it turns out that Brother Qin wants to take advantage of Yuan''s sister, so he has to complain to Uncle Zeng!


    Lin Weiqin glared at him and hooked his finger at him.


    Wu Yan took a step back: "Um...I''m going home!"


    When he was a child, he accidentally gnawed Lin Weiran. As an older brother, Lin Weiqin beat him on the spot, and he was very afraid of Lin Weiqin ever since.


    Uuuuu...he also suffers, okay? That was his first kiss!


    "Come here!" Lin Weiqin lowered his voice.


    Wu Yan walked past his death like home.


    "You are not allowed to talk about Yuanyuan''s drunkenness." Lin Weiqin glared at him, "Otherwise I will tell Uncle Zeng that you want to take advantage of Yuanyuan."


    "I won''t say anything!" Wu Yan swore.


    Lin Weiqin nodded in satisfaction and drove the car away.


    Wu Yan spit at the car''s ass: "If you dare to take advantage of Yuanyuan, I will file a complaint!"


    ...


    Lin Weiqin returned home and carried Tian Yuan who was asleep into the guest room.


    After she left in the morning, the quilt in the guest room had not been cleaned, so she could just sleep.


    Lin Weiqin gently put her on the bed, she closed her eyes and sobbed quietly. Lin Weiqin yelled a few times, but couldn''t wake up, obviously he was asleep.


    Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    She smelled of alcohol, mixed with red wine and beer, and probably drank other wines. No wonder she was unconscious.


    Lin Weiqin went to twist the towel to wipe her face, her skin touched the cold towel and rubbed comfortably.


    He couldn''t help saying: "Little drunkard!"


    After wiping her face, he took off her shoes. Seeing some blisters on her feet, he probably walked a long way.


    The princess who has been spoiled since childhood, where does no one pick him up? You''re sad, so you can vent in this way, right?


    Lin Weiqin gritted her teeth, her eyes were dark, and she hated the person who made her sad.


    He sighed lightly, turned around and drank a basin of hot water, wrung out the water with a towel, and wrapped her feet in a warm compress.


    Tian Yuan moved her feet and wanted to take it away.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her in a hurry and stretched out her hand to gently massage her calf.


    She sighed comfortably, rubbed her face on the pillow, and fell asleep sweetly holding the air conditioner.


    Lin Weiqin couldn''t help but smile, gave her a few more warm compresses, then held her feet and massaged her soles and calves, and then released it after half an hour.


    The moment he let go, he was reluctant to give up, and his waist was inexplicably hot, and he ran out with water like him.


    "Cough--" Tian Yuan suddenly leaned on the side of the bed and threw up.


    Lin Weiqin ran back when she heard the sound. She just finished vomiting, turned over and lay on the bed, slumbering.


    Lin Weiqin was dumbfounded: "Are you... are you taking revenge on me?"


    He said this, but his eyes felt more distressed, and he went to get a towel to wipe her.


    ...


    Tian Yuan opened her eyes and found herself in a strange place, and sat up in fright.


    "Hmm..." Her head was torn apart as if being run over by a car.


    She held her head and looked at the room painfully, as if it was... a man''s room? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1635： The ulterior purpose?

    Tian Yuan took a sigh of relief and hurriedly lowered her head to check the clothes on her body. She found that the clothes were intact and all properly worn on her body. She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But where is this?


    She hurriedly got out of bed, did not see her shoes, and stepped directly on the floor.


    There was a hint of coolness on the floor, very comfortable. But the soles of her feet hurt a little, her calves became weak, and she accidentally knelt on the ground, exclaiming.


    "Yuanyuan?!" A shout came from outside.


    Tian Yuan looked up suddenly.


    Lin Weiqin opened the door and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    "..." Why is he?


    Lin Weiqin hurriedly walked over, hugged her to the bed, and reached out to grab her feet: "Is it twisted?"


    "No!" Tian Yuan hurriedly retracted, took a step back, and asked vigilantly, "Where is this?!"


    Lin Weiqin paused, then replied calmly, "My house."


    "your home?"


    "Well, you slept here the day before yesterday."


    Tian Yuan understood, it was not the Lin family, but his bachelor suite.


    She glanced around, he seemed to understand her question, and continued to explain: "My room."


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened, and she asked: Don''t you have a guest room? Why put me in your room? Is there any ulterior motive? !


    "You throw up in the guest room, I can only let you sleep here."


    "Uh... sorry." Tian Yuan lowered her head guiltily.


    "It''s okay." Lin Weiqin stood up, "Wait a moment, I''ll get you slippers."


    Tian Yuan nodded.


    After a few seconds, Lin Weiqin took the slippers in: "Go wash, I made porridge."


    Tian Yuan put on her shoes silently and went into the bathroom.


    Once she was born and cooked again, she was a little uncomfortable washing here yesterday, but now she is familiar with the road.


    When brushing his teeth, Lin Weiqin knocked on the door twice outside.


    Tian Yuan was surprised.


    Lin Weiqin asked through the door, "Do you want to take a shower? Your clothes are in the guest room." He left after speaking.


    Tian Yuan wondered: clothes? ? ?


    She brushed her teeth and went to the guest room. She took a closer look. The sheets and quilts were changed. There was a smell of air freshener in the air. Did she throw up on the bed yesterday?


    Amitabha, she didn''t mean it.


    She saw the bag on the bed and opened it. It turned out to be her own!


    A set of clothes, there are also personal, and facial cleanser! ! !


    Lin Weiqin went to her house?


    She hurried out: "Brother Wei Qin����"


    Lin Weiqin said: "Your mother called last night, I''m afraid she is worried--"


    "You picked it up?!" Tian Yuan exclaimed. Although Lin Weiqin is like his elder brother, it is impossible for mom to give her to him at ease?


    "of course not."


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I asked Wei Ran to come back and call back, tell your mother that you were in a bad mood and drank some wine, and then Wei Ran went to your house to get something. Wei Ran told your mother to let you stay with her for a few days. Mom agreed. So if you can''t adjust your mood, you can stay here for the time being, and then go back when you are ready."


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and moved to catch him: "Brother Wei Qin, thank you! You are so thoughtful!"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her hand with a sway.


    "Where is Sister Wei Ran?" Tian Yuan retracted her hand.


    "Go to work." Lin Weiqin sighed regretfully.


    "Oh...Thank you anyway, I, I''ll go first..." I was inexplicably embarrassed to talk about taking a bath.


    Lin Weiqin smiled slightly: "Go."


    Tian Yuan went quickly.


    She smelled the smell of alcohol and sweat all over her body, making her uncomfortable. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1636： The taste is the same as his?

    Uh... Lin Weiqin actually let her sleep in his bed, it''s such a good person! I hope it doesn''t reach him.


    After taking a shower, I finally feel comfortable.


    Tian Yuan put on clean clothes, looking at the dirty clothes, worrying.


    She walked out of the bathroom awkwardly, and Lin Weiqin said in the direction of the living room: "Come over to eat first, and then call Aunt Tian."


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan went to the guest room and took her mobile phone. It was noon when she saw it, and quickly walked into the dining room. "Sorry, I''m bothering you again... Oh? Why am I here with you? I am not... "


    She thought for a long time and couldn''t remember what happened.


    She seems... she should know who she has met.


    Lin Weiqin glared at her: "You drink when you drink, how can you be with Wu Yan? You don''t know his habits? You don''t know how to stay away."


    "Uh..." Tian Yuan shrank her neck, not daring to say that she didn''t go to drink with Wu Yan at all. Mostly Wu Yan also appeared in that bar and met her.


    "Brother Yan, no matter what, he won''t attack me." She whispered in defense.


    No matter how much Wu Yan spends his time, he grew up together, and he couldn''t be so bad to her. But if she gets drunk alone, she is in danger.


    Tian Yuan was scared after thinking of it for a while, let alone let Lin Weiqin know.


    Lin Weiqin said: "That''s not necessarily! You are not related by blood."


    Tian Yuan nodded with a violent spirit, "I don''t dare anymore!"


    Lin Weiqin nodded with satisfaction and gave her the porridge: "Drink some porridge. Your stomach must be uncomfortable after you drink so much alcohol. It''s all light. Eat slowly."


    "Thank you." Tian Yuan was embarrassed, "I always trouble you..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I am idle anyway."


    "..." Don''t you go to work?


    Tian Yuan didn''t dare to ask, lowered her head and started drinking porridge.


    The porridge is white porridge, and the taste is faint, but he has cooked several dishes, as well as dim sum, which is delicious to go with.


    After dinner, Tian Yuan wanted to wash the dishes again. Lin Weiqin said, "Don''t forget to call Aunt Tian."


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan had to go to the guest room to call.


    Tian Cheng was too worried: "Are you okay? Why do you go for a drink?"


    "...I''m fine, so I won''t drink anymore."


    "Then when will you be back?"


    "After two days."


    "All right, then." Tian Cheng sighed, "Who, I will help you clean him up!"


    "No need!" Tian Yuan said hurriedly, "I will do my own revenge!"


    Tian Cheng paused: "Well then. You''ll be back when you are almost done. Don''t trouble Wei Ran. She has to go to work and is very tired."


    "understood����"


    Tian Yuan hung up the phone, went to Lin Weiqin, blushing and asked: "I want to wash clothes..."


    "Use the washing machine directly." Lin Weiqin said.


    "Okay!" Tian Yuan turned around and threw the clothes directly into the washing machine.


    At this time, Lin Weiqin asked her to eat fruit. She walked into the living room. Lin Weiqin took the car key and prepared to go out: "I''ll go out. You can play here as you are at home. Don''t run around, I''ll be back later."


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan replied in a daze, thinking that he was so lenient.


    But the fruit he cut seems to have a different flavor~


    I ate a little fruit and washed my clothes.


    While drying the clothes, Tian Yuan found Lin Weiqin''s clothes nearby, and suddenly remembered--


    Doesn''t the smell of his laundry detergent that she uses the same as his?


    Damn it!


    This is second!


    She just used his shower gel and shampoo, then she is not all... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1637： Good man

    Tian Yuan shook her head hurriedly: What do you think? The sections in romantic novels are not suitable for "brother"!


    However, seeing his own underwear hanging in a row with his clothes, there is always some heat on his face.


    Turning around, Tian Yuan forgot these crazy things again.


    She is sitting on the sofa and watching TV with her mobile phone.


    When Lin Weiqin came back, he asked, "Why don''t I turn on the TV? How much does my phone hurt my eyes?"


    "Uh..." Tian Yuan looked at him innocently.


    He couldn''t help but laugh, and took the remote control and turned on the TV: "What are you and me?" After he finished speaking, he gave her the remote control.


    Tian Yuan pointed to the phone: "This is for the website."


    "The TV is networked."


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan took the remote control panel silently.


    Lin Weiqin turned around and went to the laundry room. Seeing her clothes on the balcony, Lin Weiqin suddenly felt hot.


    He took his clothes back into the room and said to her when he passed the living room: "The clothes will dry in a while, you remember to collect them early."


    "...Hmm." Tian Yuan buried her head, and the steam on her face rose.


    She thinks Lin Weiqin is so naive, it''s no wonder that a lot of years have no girlfriend, and she really doesn''t understand the girl''s thoughts! Can such a thing be said? Can you say it? Can you say it? (Ask important things three times!)


    ...


    Tian Yuan stayed at Lin Weiqin''s house for three days, alone and widow, even if she treated him as her brother, it was a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, Lin Weiqin has a good living habit. She doesn''t run around disheveled, and the embarrassment will not be exposed. It is because she has too much brain and thought.


    Mingming He Tiancheng said that she was with Lin Weiran. However, Lin Weiran hasn''t appeared in these three days, so I hope that she won''t wear a gang.


    After these few days, she discovered many of Lin Weiqin''s advantages-early to bed and early to rise, regular work and rest, regular exercise, cooking and delicious food, love of cleanliness, love of labor... He is a good man at home!


    Such a person has no girlfriend, he must be gay!


    Suddenly, she looked at Lin Weiqin''s eyes differently.


    Lin Weiqin gave her the ice cream she had made, met her look like this, thinking that her hard work was finally rewarding, and acted harder, asking softly, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    Tian Yuan: "..." Why do you feel that there is a tail shaking behind him?


    She hadn''t eaten the ice cream yet, so she said embarrassedly: "Just make it whatever you want."


    Lin Weiqin looked at her itching and wanted to reach out and pat her head, but didn''t dare.


    At this time, Tian Yuan''s cell phone rang.


    Tian Yuan looked at the IDD, her face changed, and she hurriedly stood up: "I''ll take a call!" Then she hurried back to the room with her mobile phone.


    Lin Weiqin was estimated to be Chen Jiahan, and suddenly felt so boring, and sat on the sofa with a depressed expression on his lips.


    ...


    It was Yang Danqi who called.


    After filming, Chen Jiahan decided to contact Tian Yuan, but found that Tian Yuan''s phone could not be reached.


    He suddenly felt relieved, and said to Yang Danqi: "It looks like she blacked me out, shouldn''t it?"


    He had been dating Tian Yuan for two years, and he had chased him for so long before, so naturally he really liked Tian Yuan in his heart. Had it not been for Yang Danqi to hook him up again, he wouldn''t have done anything to be sorry for Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan has a good heart, and there is such a great mother. No matter what, he earned it. How can he move other thoughts?


    But Yang Danqi didn''t let him go.


    In fact, he didn''t think about chasing Tian Yuan at the beginning. He was the schoolmaster at that time. How can he know who Tian Yuan is? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1638： Should I return the things to you?

    Although Tian Yuan is beautiful, she is not ostentatious. The number of school flowers has not fallen to her. They are not in the same grade, and he does not know her at all.


    It was Yang Danqi who found him, told him Tian Yuan''s identity, gave him benefits, and told him to chase Tian Yuan. He felt that no matter whether he succeeded or failed, at least Yang Danqi had made a profit here first, so he agreed.


    After chasing Tian Yuan, he moved sincerely, and Yang Danqi appeared again and hooked up with him. He didn''t hold back, so...


    Now he feels guilty and reluctant to Tian Yuan. Hearing Yang Danqi''s plan, he disagrees very much. However, Yang Danqi has always been strong, and he dared not show it. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the phone could not get through.


    Yang Danqi glared at him: "Look at your great promise! I''ll fight!"


    She has Tian Yuan''s phone number, but she never talks.


    After making the call, Tian Yuan''s cold voice came: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Yuan thought she was here to show off and gritted her teeth.


    "Jiahan wants to find you, you blacked him out, I can only help him." Yang Danqi said.


    Tian Yuan did not say a word, gritted her teeth bitterly: Sure enough, she came to show off! Amazing? Help call, show how affectionate you are? shameless! I really want to tell Brother Wei Qin and let him teach you!


    "Yuanyuan..." Chen Jiahan''s whistling voice came.


    "What else do you want to do?" Tian Yuan asked angrily.


    "Do you really want to break up?" Chen Jiahan asked reluctantly.


    "Do you keep it for the New Year?"


    "Then... shall I return the things to you?" Chen Jiahan sighed.


    Tian Yuan was silent for a while, remembering that he had also given herself a lot of things, and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, she turned to say goodbye to Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin nodded: "If you feel uncomfortable, stop drinking, you can come to me."


    "...Okay." Tian Yuan packed up her things and said to him, "Don''t send me off, I''ll take a taxi and go home."


    Lin Weiqin stopped at the door: "Then you will be careful all the way, and report me safety when you get home."


    Tian Yuan nodded and turned away from his sight.


    He sighed, closed the door wearily, looked at the empty living room, and felt that life had become boring again.


    He closed his eyes, her breath still remained in the air, which at least proved that she had been here. However, the closest distance did not touch her, I don''t know if it is good or bad.


    ...


    Tian Yuan returned home, found the gift Chen Jiahan had given herself, put it in a cardboard box, and then went out holding the box.


    The time and place were arranged on the phone, and she was late.


    But she doesn''t care!


    She used to wait for him on appointments. He was always late for announcements and appointments. Let him wait enough this time! Humph!


    Tian Yuan walked into the dessert shop. The seats in this shop were spaced apart from one another. There were curtains at the door, and the curtains were closed. Inside, there was a small private space.


    She used to date Chen Jiahan here, but the most intimate of the two was just kissing. They were both cuddling and leaning against each other.


    It is said that some couples will do what they are here.


    Tian Yuan passed through the aisle and heard a girl acting like a baby, just like she did to Chen Jiahan.


    She took a deep breath: Those are all gone!


    She raised her head and greeted her ex-boyfriend in her best condition.


    Walking to a cubicle, she opened the curtain and took a look, Chen Jiahan sat inside.


    Chen Jiahan was fiddling with his mobile phone and was a little impatient. She suddenly lifted the curtain, which frightened him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1639： I heard that you are an illegitimate daughter?

    He stood up in a hurry, just about to say something, Tian Yuan put the box on the table: "Where is mine?"


    "Sit down." Chen Jiahan said.


    Tian Yuan stood still.


    Chen Jiahan pointed to the opposite side: "Sit down there."


    There are not only couples dating, but also friends gathering. There are single-sided and double-sided seats. Of course, one-sided sitting is for couples or girlfriends, and the two are intimate and close together; two-sided sitting is for ordinary friends or when there are many people.


    Tian Yuan didn''t expect that one day she would sit face to face with Chen Jiahan, like a showdown or negotiation.


    After she entered, Chen Jiahan closed the curtain, picked up the green tea on the table and poured her a cup: "Tired, drink some water."


    "Where is my stuff?"


    Chen Jiahan had a meal, put down the teapot and hugged a small cardboard box from his seat, and said apologetically: "Some can''t be found..."


    "It''s okay, it was thrown away anyway."


    "I''m sorry--" Chen Jiahan lowered his head, feeling uncomfortable.


    Tian Yuan glanced at him: "When did you hook up?"


    Chen Jiahan twisted the beginning with a guilty conscience, and asked after a while: "I heard you are an illegitimate daughter?"


    Tian Yuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai are not married, so naturally she is not a married daughter, but an illegitimate daughter.


    When she was young, Zeng Shuai pleased her every day and asked her to persuade Tian Cheng. But now, Zeng Shuai doesn''t mention it herself, and she doesn''t want to interfere with her parents.


    Since childhood, no one has said about her about her birth, except for one person-Yang Danqi.


    Yang Danqi once pointed to her nose and cursed: "You are an illegitimate daughter, what are you?"


    She was irritated and scolded back: "What''s wrong with my illegitimate daughter? At least I know who my parents are! What is like you, an orphan, I don''t know where the wild species came from!"


    The two of them poked at each other''s feet, and their hatred grew deeper and deeper.


    At this time, when Chen Jiahan asked, Tian Yuan was still hot: "Yang Danqi told you? What''s wrong with me as an illegitimate girl? Is she better than me?"


    Yang Danqi was adopted by Lin Jing and Yang Yue.


    Lin Jing and Yang Yue got married early, but they never had children. Until Tang Xinxin and Wu Di got pregnant after they got married, Lin Jing couldn''t bear it!


    Lin Jing''s true love rival was Gong Mo, but she couldn''t provoke him, and all the hatred was transferred to Gong Mo''s best friend Tang Xinxin. Yang Yue kept thinking about Tang Xinxin in her heart, which made her hate Tang Xinxin even more!


    She also wanted to fight with Tang Xinxin about giving birth to a child, but found out that she was infertile!


    Yang Yue didn''t care, but Lin Jing was upset and wanted to adopt a child. Yang Yue didn''t agree. She said it was a good way to hype, and Yang Yue agreed.


    So the two adopted Yang Danqi, and Yang Yue''s word-of-mouth and popularity were greatly enhanced by the high-profile hype of this naive baby. When Yang Danqi was more than three years old, Yang Yue took her to participate in variety shows. Since then, Yang Danqi has become a child star and entered the entertainment industry, and is now considered a senior figure in the circle.


    "I know, she is an orphan." Chen Jiahan looked at Tian Yuan disapprovingly, "Her biological parents don''t want her. They are already very pitiful. It''s not that she wants to be an orphan. How can you say that to her?


    Although Tian Yuan didn''t like Yang Danqi, after hearing Chen Jiahan''s question, she also felt that her attacking background was too obscene, and she immediately despised herself.


    Isn''t it just a man? What''s the big deal? Is it worth it to be hateful for him? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1640： I hate her

    Tian Yuan sneered: "Sure enough, I don''t like it anymore, my heart is out of the Milky Way. She is pitiful, so I hate it? I don''t want to be an illegitimate girl!


    She stood up: "But you are right, I shouldn''t say her! Goodbye!"


    Chen Jiahan moved his lips, and watched her leave with the box in his arms, without saying a word.


    After a while, the curtain was lifted and Yang Danqi walked in.


    She had just been eavesdropping on the conversation between the two of them next door.


    Chen Jiahan stood up with a guilty conscience.


    Yang Danqi glared at him: "You can''t remember what I taught you?"


    "I..." Chen Jiahan lowered his head timidly.


    Just now, Yang Danqi taught him, otherwise, why would he be willing to say that?


    Yang Danqi speculated on Tian Yuan''s various answers, and Tian Yuan''s sentence "I am not quite an illegitimate daughter" was among them.


    Yang Danqi said that if Tian Yuan said this, he would answer: If you don''t want to be an illegitimate daughter, call your parents to get married! They love you, how could they not agree? So you are still cheap, because you want to be an illegitimate daughter!


    He was reluctant to use it to hurt Tian Yuan if he was so heartbroken.


    Yang Danqi glared at him bitterly, picked up the tea cup on the table, gritted his teeth and asked, "Have you taken the medicine?"


    Chen Jiahan''s eyes flashed and he hurriedly said: "When she came to see me, the drug had a seizure. Isn''t it easy to suspect us? It''s okay to doubt me. How bad is it to cause you trouble?"


    Yang Danqi suffocated. What is she afraid of? She intends to push it all to Chen Jiahan as soon as it is done! As for the motive of committing the crime, he didn''t get Tian Yuan, and he was not willing to break up! When the time comes, I can pick it clearly, and it doesn''t interfere with anything.


    She glanced at Chen Jiahan before she didn''t believe that he would think for herself, most of them distressed Tian Yuan! No matter how much, two people have been in a relationship for two years, can they not have any feelings?


    She sneered: "Does it hurt?"


    "Look where did you go?" Chen Jiahan said hurriedly, "Even if she really feels distressed, she can''t compare to you, why would I not listen to you?"


    "Then what should I do now?" Yang Danqi was unhappy.


    Chen Jiahan was puzzled: "Why are you treating her like that? It''s a girl after all, it''s ruined for a lifetime like this��"


    "I hate her, let''s do it!" Yang Danqi glared at him, getting more and more angry.


    How difficult is it for her to find a chance to give Tian Yuan medicine? This **** will spoil her!


    I spent two years with Tian Yuan and couldn��t break Tian Yuan��s body. Now...


    She pushed him away, put on her sunglasses and walked away angrily.


    ...


    Tian Yuan left the dessert shop and stuffed the things Chen Jiahan gave her back into the trash can by the roadside!


    Back home, she rushed directly into the room and lay down on the bed sadly.


    After a while, Tian Cheng walked in and asked concerned: "I''m back? Are you all right?"


    Tian Yuan covered her head with a pillow.


    Tian Cheng opened the pillow: "Are you not happy yet? I called you in the morning. Didn''t you say that you are getting better? This is again��"


    Tian Yuan suddenly stood up, stared at her and asked, "Why don''t you marry Dad?"


    Tian Cheng was taken aback: "This... haven''t I said it before? As long as two people are together, it''s not necessary to have that piece of marriage certificate."


    "But have you ever thought about me?" Tian Yuan shouted, "I am an illegitimate daughter!"


    Tian Cheng''s eyes widened suddenly, her heart stabbed suddenly.


    Illegitimate daughter... illegitimate daughter...


    She stared at Tian Yuan, a little overwhelmed.


    Yes, Tian Yuan is an illegitimate daughter.


    She seemed to think of this problem suddenly, and she was stupid. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1641： Its my fault

    No one had ever told her before that Tian Yuan had been angry with Yang Danqi and never came back to complain. She had never thought about it, her own will to push Tian Yuan to the position of an illegitimate daughter.


    Tian Yuan cried and cried, "You are free. Have you ever thought about how others would think of you and me? They only think that you want to marry, but dad doesn''t want to marry! They will guess that he has another family and you are a junior! What about me? What am I? My father is just my daughter, but I turned out to be like a blind bug!"


    "Sorry!" Tian Cheng hugged her and wept sadly.


    Tian Yuan was startled, and suddenly found out what she had done!


    How could she yell at her mother?


    "I''m sorry..." Tian Yuan cried loudly, "I''m sorry...Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to blame you."


    Tian Cheng held her face: "You''re right! You''re right. You should have said so long ago... I gave birth to you, but made you suffer this kind of suffering. Didn''t you say you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier me!"


    Tian Cheng believes that this is definitely not the first time she has suffered such gossip.


    Tian Yuan shook her head, suddenly disgusted with herself.


    What kind of skill is she? I was angry outside, but yelled at my mother.


    Well, she did have some complaints in her heart. If Tian Cheng is willing to marry, Yang Danqi has no reason to attack herself.


    She was upset and irritated, pushed Tian Cheng away and ran out of the room.


    "Yuanyuan!" Tian Cheng shouted and chased out, just in time to see the door closed.


    She continued to chase out and saw Tian Yuan entering the elevator. When I ran to the elevator, the door was closed and it was descending. The other elevator was still on the ground floor, and she couldn''t catch up anyway.


    Tian Cheng was worried, turned around and went home, picked up his mobile phone and called Zeng Shuai.


    "Come here!" she said.


    "Already on the road." Zeng Shuai smiled, "Do you miss me so much today?"


    Tian Cheng lowered her voice: "Hurry up!"


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback: "What''s wrong?"


    Tian Cheng was too lazy to tell him, hung up, and called Tian Yuan. Tian Yuan hasn''t answered her all the time, and she is too anxious.


    After a while, Zeng Shuai got into trouble, and asked urgently: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Tian Cheng looked at him and couldn''t help but threw into his arms and started crying.


    Zeng Shuai was too anxious, and while wiping her tears, he asked, "What''s wrong? Don''t cry, am I here?"


    Knowing that it was not the time to cry, Tian Cheng hurriedly told about what had just happened.


    Zeng Shuai''s eyes widened, and he suddenly cursed: "Who is bullying our family Yuanyuan so much?!"


    Tian Cheng lowered his head and continued to call Tian Yuan, tears incessantly.


    This time, Tian Yuan hung up directly.


    Tian Cheng cried: "It''s all my fault..."


    Zeng Shuai glanced at her, thinking about it and wondering how to persuade her. Of course he wants to get married, and he doesn''t know where to stand when he encounters this. He held her in his arms and took out his cell phone to call Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan still hung up.


    Zeng Shuai has a headache: The girl blames me too?


    He didn''t know that Tian Yuan had already entered the bar at this time and was drinking. When the phone rang, she would just cut it off without even looking at it, whether it was mom or dad, or which enemy did it?


    Tian Cheng suddenly said: "Last time she was in a bad mood, she went to Wei Ran''s place, I called and asked!"


    Zeng Shuai wondered: "Why is she in a bad mood? When was it?"


    The other day Tian Yuan was absent, Tian Cheng lied to him that Tian Yuan had gone to his classmates, and he was completely kept in the dark. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1642： Old cow eating tender grass

    "Uh... don''t ask for now!" Tian Cheng picked up the phone and dialed Lin Weiran''s number, and asked, "Ran Ran, did our family Yuanyuan go to you?"


    "No..." Lin Weiran was dumbfounded.


    "Thank you! If she finds you, you call me!" Tian Cheng confessed and called Sheng Shuangxue again.


    Tian Yuan and Sheng Shuangxue are relatively recent, and they are close cousins ??and have the best relationship.


    But Sheng Shuangxue was no one there.


    Sheng Shuangxue was eating at home, hung up the phone and told Gong Mo. Gong Mo was also worried, and called Tian Cheng again, but Tian Cheng had to confess himself.


    Gong Mo said anxiously: "She must be in a bad mood when she goes out like this, but don''t have trouble? Arrange someone to find it!"


    "Okay, I will tell Zeng Shuai right away!"


    In another part of the city, Lin Weiqin was feeding goldfish at home, and the phone rang.


    He glanced at it and frowned slightly.


    It''s Lin Weiran, could it be her mother who asked her to be a lobbyist and let herself go home? Going home is to introduce him to girls again!


    Lin Weiqin answered the phone irritably, not too lazy to say a word.


    Lin Weiran asked, "Is Tian Yuan looking for you?"


    Lin Weiqin was shocked, and all the fish food in his hand fell into the fish tank.


    He is too late to take care of it.


    "She didn''t come, what''s the matter?" he asked urgently.


    "Aunt Tian called her just now, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "I see." Lin Weiqin hung up and called Tian Yuan.


    No one answered.


    He picked up the car key and went out quickly.


    After getting in the car, he called Lin Weiran: "You can ask me what happened to the Tian family."


    "Why don''t you ask yourself?" Lin Weiran shouted.


    "How can I ask, go!"


    "You all want the old cow to eat tender grass, why don''t you ask?"


    Lin Weiqin hung up, feeling angrily: Where am I getting old? Isn''t it ten years older than Tian Yuan? !


    ...


    Seeing Lin Weiran''s caller ID, Tian Cheng hurriedly answered the phone: "Ran Ran, do you have any news about Yuanyuan?"


    "No." Lin Weiran said, "I just answered the phone call from my aunt, and I kept thinking about it, so I called and asked. Is she still home?"


    "No..." Tian Cheng sighed disappointedly, very worried, "You...Would you like to make a call for me?"


    "Uh...I hit, she didn''t answer it." Lin Weiran wiped her sweat, wait a minute, and now she can only say so, "What''s wrong with that...?"


    Tian Cheng paused: "It''s okay. I''m not good. I scolded her and she ran out."


    How can people��s housework harmonize? Lin Weiran said embarrassingly: "She should be back soon, don''t worry, Auntie, I will call her again."


    After hanging up, she hurriedly called Lin Weiqin to report the situation.


    Lin Weiqin thinks Tian Cheng must be lying! Why is she willing to scold Tian Yuan? Tian Yuan didn''t seem to provoke Tian Cheng.


    He thought for a while, and simply called Tian Cheng: "Aunt Tian, ??I heard that Tian Yuan is missing? What''s the matter?"


    "Wei Qin..." Tian Cheng guessed that Lin Weiran told him. No doubt there was him, so he just caught another strong man. "Yuanyuan is in a bad mood, can you call her for me? See if she can answer Take it. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "Okay." Lin Weiqin was driving while watching whether Tian Yuan would be seen on both sides of the road. "Why is she in a bad mood? Can you tell me? In case I contact her, I can prescribe the right medicine."


    Tian Cheng paused: "Some people say that she is an illegitimate daughter. She came back and had a fight with me, and then... ran out. She may want to relax..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1643： Ask the president for help

    "Okay, I see." Lin Weiqin hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and went to the dark night bar.


    He thought that Tian Yuan was drunk here last time, but he didn''t see anyone. He asked the bartender that Tian Yuan hadn''t been here for months.


    Lin Weiqin took a deep breath and couldn''t help but blame himself.


    Why is he so stupid?


    If Tian Yuan was really drunk here, the bartender had already reported to Zeng Shuai, so how could Wu Yan take people away?


    He called Wu Yan. When Wu Yan saw the caller ID, he was frightened reflexively, so he hung up, and then he sighed.


    Lin Weiqin was furious: Is Tian Yuan in this guy''s hands? He wants to attack Tian Yuan? !


    He fought again, but Wu Yan didn''t dare to hang up, and picked it up fearfully.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "Did you see Tian Yuan?"


    "Huh? No!"


    "Then which bar did you see her last time?"


    When he got the address, Lin Weiqin rushed over, looked for a circle but couldn''t find anyone. He pulled out Tian Yuan''s photo from the phone and asked the bartender: "Have she been here?"


    The bartender looked at it and immediately said, "I came two hours ago! This is Wu Shao''s friend, do you know Wu Shao?"


    "know!"


    "Oh." The bartender was a little disappointed. He also wanted to give the other party a little bit of Wu Shao''s identity. It seems that this is also Wu Shao''s friend. He immediately said, "I said hello to her, and she turned and left."


    Seeing that he knows herself, Tian Yuan will notify Wu Yan if she is afraid of drinking halfway through, can she not leave?


    Lin Weiqin listened, put away the phone in disappointment, and left.


    Back in the car, he called Tian Yuan again.


    Tian Yuan is already drunk at this time, and the bar is too noisy. Where can I hear it?


    Lin Weiqin hung up the phone, tapping the steering wheel quickly with his fingers, and then suddenly he took the phone and dialed another call.


    presidential palace����


    In the rose garden, the flowers are blooming beautifully. Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao had just finished their dinner and were walking among the flowers. Seeing Tong Siyao''s face with flowers against each other, his heart moved, and he turned his head and winked at the employee at the door.


    The employee walked away blankly, and complained: The president is going to molest his wife again...


    Sheng Yiting approached Tong Siyao and was about to say something when a cell phone ringing came.


    He gritted his teeth angrily, turned around, and the employee just walked in with his mobile phone.


    He asked angrily: "Who is it?!"


    Tong Siyao looked at him in surprise, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you so angry?"


    Sheng Yiting choked and gave her a helpless look. Can he not be angry? I wanted to gnaw her but didn''t gnaw!


    "It''s Mr. Lin Weiqin." The employee offered his mobile phone with both hands.


    "The Lin family is a sensible person. He never bothers you. There must be something important, so take it quickly." Tong Siyao said.


    Sheng Yiting reluctantly picked it up.


    Lin Weiqin heard him answer, and he was relieved: "Mr. President, I want to ask you for help."


    "Okay, don''t be so polite."


    Lin Weiqin was really not polite, and went straight to the topic: "Tian Yuan ran away from home and everyone was looking for her, but she refused to answer the phone. I am 80% sure that she went to drink. It would be dangerous to get drunk��"


    "and so?"


    "Can you find the location of her phone with GPS?"


    Sheng Yiting: "..."


    "president?"


    Sheng Yiting took a deep breath: "Do you need to call me in person for such a trivial matter?"


    Lin Weiqin said calmly: "I can find you the fastest."


    "..."


    "Other methods are not legal." And still not looking for him quickly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1644： I want you to hug me

    "Okay, I see." Sheng Yiting handed the phone to the employee, "Go and help Mr. Lin solve the problem!"


    Tong Siyao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t worry. I originally thought, let''s have a daughter, but suddenly found out that the daughter is really boring."


    Tong Siyao''s eyes widened suddenly, blushing, threw the rose on his hand to his face, turned and left.


    He was taken aback, and picked up the rose to follow: "Hey. Will it be born?"


    "Aren''t you talking about grinding people?" Tong Siyao turned her head, the amorous feelings on her face extremely moving.


    Sheng Yiting dragged her hand, bit the flower in her mouth, approached her and said, "I want to be rubbed by someone..."


    Tong Siyao couldn''t help being funny: "What are you doing? A good president is going to pretend to be a cowboy..."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Like! I like it best, right?"


    Sheng Yiting hugged her, and she exclaimed, "Why? It''s not dark yet?"


    "It''s almost dark!"


    ...


    Tian Yuan put down her glass, squeezed into the dance floor drunkly, and twisted her body to the beat of the music.


    A man walked over, put his hand around her waist, and asked in a low voice: "The beauty is in a bad mood? Have a drink together?"


    Tian Yuan drew aside, turned to look at him, and suddenly smiled: "Okay~"


    To be proud of life, you must have fun, but you must indulge if you are unhappy!


    She decided to indulge today!


    The man was overjoyed and walked to the bar with his arms around her, and said to the bartender: "Make two glasses of wine." As he said, he winked at the bartender.


    The bartender glanced at Tian Yuan, and secretly dropped a pill into one of the glasses while mixing.


    This medicine is to increase sexual interest, and women will become very active after taking it.


    Bartenders often help the men in bars like this, and they get paid well afterwards.


    The bartender pushed the wine to Tian Yuan: "For the most beautiful girl~"


    Tian Yuan held her head and blinked lazily.


    The man next to her gave her wine: "Come on, cheers."


    Tian Yuan straightened her waist, picked up the wine and touched him, the wine in the glass spilled a little.


    The man was taken aback, for fear that he would fall down. This medicine is not cheap!


    Tian Yuan picked up the wine and drank it with her head up.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, and drank the wine in the glass, then took out a few banknotes and placed it on the bar, and stretched out his hand to embrace Tian Yuan: "Baby, are you okay? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him, smiled lightly, and put her arm around his arm: "I want you to hug me~"


    The man was itchy, and immediately picked her up and left the bar quickly.


    Entering the parking lot, he hugged Tian Yuan to a car, opened the door and put it in the back seat, then sat in and slammed the door.


    "Where is the wine?" Tian Yuan flattened her mouth and asked vaguely.


    "Wine, there will be in a while, I will give you the best drink~" The man stretched out his hand and stroked her face, jumping with excitement.


    Tsk tsk, the skin is really good, depending on her look, maybe it''s still good.


    The man licked his lips, lifted Tian Yuan''s chin with his hand, and kissed it����


    "Evil--" Tian Yuan suddenly vomited, and all the filth was vomited on him.


    The man was stupid, and it took him a long time to react: "My car!"


    Damn it!


    The point is not the car!


    The man grabbed his nose and got out of the car.


    ...


    Lin Weiqin parked his car outside the bar, walked into the bar with his mobile phone, and walked towards the location marked on the screen.


    Looking up, he saw the bartender fiddling with a mobile phone.


    He packed his cell phone and walked over to grab the cell phone from the bartender. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1645： what would you like?

    The bartender was startled, and raised his head displeasedly and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Weiqin held up his phone and asked, "Where is the owner of this phone?"


    The bartender''s eyes flashed: "This is the guest who landed here, how do I know?"


    Lin Weiqin grabbed her by the collar and asked sharply, "Where, where?!"


    Two minutes later, Lin Weiqin walked into the parking lot and saw a man **** in front of a car and a woman lying on the door of the car and vomiting constantly.


    "Take it up!" The man yelled, "You vomit how dirty my car is now, and how dirty I will do you in a while! Damn! Bad fuck!"


    He threw his clothes on the ground, picked up the phone and called: "Hello? Where are you? There are many people? Just right! There is a girl, let''s come together!"


    After hanging up the phone, he cursed: "Damn! Dare to get my car dirty! I''ll call more people to clean up you!"


    boom!


    Lin Weiqin fisted over!


    "Aw��" The man flew out and hit the car behind, and the car''s anti-theft alarm sounded immediately.


    Lin Weiqin rushed over and kicked him again.


    He flew back again and hit several cars in a row, making the parking lot noisy.


    Lin Weiqin wanted to continue beating people, but suddenly "Ah" from behind.


    He was taken aback, turned around and saw Tian Yuan fell out of the car.


    He hurried over, Tian Yuan lay on the ground, her body curled up and twisted.


    He reached out and picked her up, her face flushed, her body was sweaty, and her hair was wet on her face.


    "Water..." Tian Yuan shook her head uncomfortably, licking her lips and said, "Water...so uncomfortable..."


    Lin Weiqin picked her up and walked away. The man just got up: "Who the **** are you?!"


    Lin Weiqin turned around and said sharply: "His brother!"


    The man shuddered, too scared to say anything.


    Lin Weiqin hugged Tian Yuan and quickly returned to her car, taking out water for her to drink.


    She took a sip and turned to look at him, her eyes lighted incredibly.


    "Good, drink more." Lin Weiqin coaxed softly.


    Tian Yuan sat up and threw herself on him, rubbing uncomfortably.


    Lin Weiqin stayed, and hurriedly pushed her away: "Yuanyuan?"


    Tian Yuan cried aggrieved: "Uncomfortable!" Then she hugged his hand and rubbed her face, sighing contentedly.


    Lin Weiqin slowly widened her eyes, watching her movements.


    She was twisting her whole body, her two legs joined together, rubbing involuntarily...


    Lin Weiqin closed her eyes and shook her head: No, it won''t...it won''t be what he thought!


    "I want..." Tian Yuan fell on him and moaned lowly.


    Lin Weiqin shuddered and pushed her away, hurriedly tied her to the seat with a seat belt, and then stared at her.


    She uncomfortably pulled the seat belt and the clothes on her body, unable to pull it apart, she could only pant with her head up.


    The air conditioner was on in the car, but her sweat was dense and increasing.


    After a while, she twisted again and shouted: "Give me... so uncomfortable..."


    Lin Weiqin asked tremblingly: "What do you want?"


    Tian Yuan panted, and shook her head after a while: "I don''t know... woo... I don''t know... I''m so uncomfortable..."


    Lin Weiqin took a deep breath and violently reacted the car and drove out quickly.


    Tian Yuan kept moving beside her, unfastened her seat belt halfway, and crawled towards him like a cat.


    "Sit down!" Lin Weiqin said.


    "I feel uncomfortable!" Tian Yuan said aggrievedly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1646： Finally got her

    Lin Weiqin stopped the car, tied her to the seat again with a seat belt, and drove the car away faster.


    After a while, when he arrived at his residence, he hugged Tian Yuan into the bathroom, put her in the bathtub, turned on the faucet and showered it down: "You calm down!"


    Tian Yuan stretched out her hand to block the water curtain, slowly put her hand down, looked at him and smiled: "Aren''t you going to sleep with me?"


    Lin Weiqin froze.


    She got up, stretched out her hand to grab his trousers and slowly stood up, grabbed his collar and pulled her, raising her face and covering his lips.


    boom!


    The shower head in Lin Weiqin''s hand fell to the ground, and the spray rushed to the ceiling.


    He pushed her away, pressed her against the wall and asked harshly, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I care who you are!" Tian Yuan shouted angrily, "I want to indulge today!"


    "You are crazy!"


    "Um..." Tian Yuan suddenly lowered her head in pain, then leaned against him like a cat, then raised her head and kissed him enchantingly.


    Lin Weiqin had to accept the reality-she was really drugged, and this state was controlled by the nature of the drug.


    She doesn''t know what she is doing...


    The sweet lips came up and got into his mouth playfully. She whispered and twisted impatiently in his arms.


    Lin Weiqin closed her eyes, and her self-control fell apart.


    He is not a saint, the only thing he wants in this life is her...


    He hugged her tightly and kissed her hard.


    The spray from the shower head turned into mist in the high air, and the air became completely humid and hot, covering the two people''s bodies hazy.


    Everything is like a dream, to him, to her.


    ...


    When Lin Weiqin woke up, the sun had just risen.


    The sun was creeping outside the curtains, trying to sneak in. The light at the moment is warm red, and people can''t help but want to get close, much brighter and dazzling than a few children.


    Lin Weiqin stared at the ceiling, feeling the unusual sweetness in the air, the breath coming from the pillow, and the warmth that touched his body.


    He knew that last night was not a dream.


    But he couldn''t believe it, he really did it!


    This is how to do?


    He turned his head and saw Tian Yuan lying next to her, her messy hair covering most of her face, her breathing was long and even, and she was obviously sleeping very heavily.


    Did you tired her last night?


    Lin Weiqin''s heart tightened, and she sat up gently. Seeing that her body was covered with traces made by herself, her lower abdomen suddenly became hot, and her heart was mixed.


    are you happy?


    Of course he is happy. This is the girl he has liked for many years. Now he finally got her. Even if it''s just a body, it''s a big step. Can you be upset?


    But more is fear and anxiety.


    What will happen to her when she wakes up?


    Will she be shy or sad? Would you hate him? Will you scold him? Will she follow her maverick mother, after a long time, the child grows up, and will not give him a place?


    The impulse and desire remaining in the body are all dissipated because of this worry.


    He got out of bed gently, covered her with a quilt, and went to the bathroom.


    Standing under the shower, he raised his head to let the water drip on his face. The beauty and enthusiasm of last night echoed in his mind uncontrollably.


    My body was hot from the memory, and a certain part of my waist became hard.


    Lin Weiqin supported the wall with his left hand, grabbed it with his right hand, and gently shook his Adam''s apple, rolling up and down in panting, and his restrained cry came from the sound of water: "Yuanyuan...um..."


    ...


    Lin Weiqin walked out of the bathroom, still with a spring look on her face.


    He was wearing slippers, a bath towel wrapped around his waist, his pectoral muscles and abdominal muscles were exposed, and the water from his hair slipped slowly down his shoulders. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1647： I will be responsible

    He wiped his hair with a towel and walked into the room. Tian Yuan was still sleeping in the same posture as before.


    Seeing her in his bed, he smiled contentedly, walked over and kissed her gently.


    He didn''t know how to face her when she woke up, and he didn''t even dare to tell others that he found her.


    But no matter what, she is already his person, and he will never let go in his life.


    He stroked her face lightly, got up and put on his clothes, and walked out of the room.


    After checking the time, he didn''t know when she would wake up, so he went to the kitchen to cook.


    First, I cooked the red bean and purple potato porridge slowly and steamed the steamed dumplings, fearing that she would not like it, and made a sandwich. After thinking about it, I made dumplings and prepared vermicelli and noodles. She was not awake after finishing, so he baked tarts and bread again.


    Anyway, I did whatever I thought of, and finally made twenty samples, and it was close to noon.


    Is it time for lunch?


    Lin Weiqin scratched her hair, presuming that she was about to wake up, couldn''t help feeling nervous, found out the cigarettes she hadn''t smoked for a long time, and smoked them one by one.


    After smoking most of a pack of cigarettes, he stood up, went to the kitchen to suffocate, and stewed a pot of chicken soup in a casserole. Feeling that the food was not enough, he opened the refrigerator and there was no food in it.


    She didn''t dare to go out to buy groceries for fear that she would wake up when she left, so she chose some ingredients from the online supermarket and delivered them in a short while.


    He killed and washed the fish, and wanted to wait for her to wake up.


    It was one o''clock in the afternoon, his heart could no longer be calm, he walked back and forth in the room, from time to time to the door to listen to her movements.


    It should be fast, the more time goes forward, the more nervous he becomes.


    A few more cigarettes were smoked, and the cigarette case bottomed out.


    Lin Weiqin sighed and threw the cigarette case into the trash can, opened the window to dissipate the smoke, sprayed the air freshener in the air, and dumped the cigarette butts in the ashtray into the trash can.


    At this time, he seemed to hear a voice.


    He stiffened, put the ashtray down gently, and walked towards the bedroom lightly and quickly.


    The bedroom door was unlocked. He tensely held the doorknob and gently pushed a gap away, just in time to see her sitting up with her head supported.


    Lin Weiqin suffocated his breath, a heart pounding, and immediately opened the door and rushed in.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and turned to look at him.


    He asked nervously: "You, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened, and she didn''t know when the quilt slipped off.


    Lin Weiqin suddenly stopped breathing when she saw her chest covered with hickeys. He hurriedly removed his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt up.


    Tian Yuan was startled, looked down, grabbed the quilt and screamed back, looking at him with horror: "You...you..."


    Lin Weiqin turned her head and looked at her seriously: "I will be responsible."


    Tian Yuan''s brain exploded and buzzed. She stared at him for a long time before saying, "Get out!"


    Lin Weiqin paused, and an injury flashed across his eyes.


    He stood up and left the room.


    Tian Yuan sat on the bed stupidly, her mind was aching, and there was no pain in her body!


    She held her head in pain and started crying in a low voice.


    what is she doing? How could this happen?


    Tian Yuan''s body trembled and her brain couldn''t think at all. She could only cry and cry all the time... until Lin Weiqin''s heart was shattered into dust and dying.


    He never dared to expect her to have a little bit of affection for him. He only hoped that because the two knew each other, she would slowly accept and give him a chance.


    But her cries told him that there was nothing. He took advantage of the danger and only suffered from the consequences. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1648： I dont want to see you again

    Lin Weiqin leaned against the wall, the whole person was like an ice cellar, and he didn''t dare to think about the future of the two of them.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door opened slightly, Tian Yuan put on her clothes and stood at the door.


    He hurriedly returned to his senses and looked at her nervously, "Are you hungry? I cooked rice, and there were rice, porridge, and dumplings..."


    Tian Yuan bit her lip, her expression agitated. But she said nothing, and walked out with her head down.


    "Yuanyuan!" Lin Weiqin felt a pain in her heart. She hurried to follow her. Seeing she was leaving, she reached out and grabbed her wrist, "I know you blame me, but can you eat first?"


    Tian Yuan lowered her head, didn''t speak, just pumped her hand vigorously.


    Lin Weiqin''s fingertips trembled, knowing that she didn''t want to face herself, didn''t want to talk, didn''t want to get close!


    He didn''t know if she left like this, he could see her again. But seeing her so uncomfortable, he didn''t want to make her more sad.


    He was heartbroken, and slowly let go of his hand, suppressing his inner emotions, and said: "I am sincere and will be responsible for you. In the future--"


    Tian Yuan suddenly ran to the door, opened the door and rushed out.


    What future?


    She has been called his brother since she was a child, how can there be a future between them?


    Tian Yuan didn''t know how to face him at all, nor did she know what to do in the future if this happened.


    She walked down the street desperately, with the sun shining above her head, scorching hot.


    She is hurting all over! Headache, limb pain, stomach pain!


    Even the eyes hurt...


    She closed her eyes and crossed the road in a daze.


    Suddenly there was a sudden brake, she was startled, her body stiffened, and then her body was pulled back and fell into a warm embrace.


    The rapid gasp sounded in her ears, she was agitated, and the same scene suddenly flashed into her mind��someone gasped like this in her ear last night, swaying her body, her pain was unbearable, and her whole body was like a turbulent wave. The small boat of the leaf may capsize at any time.


    She jumped away suddenly and turned to see Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin''s face was pale, and she grabbed her wrist tightly: "Follow me!"


    "What are you doing?!" Tian Yuan shouted, "Let go of me!"


    More memories poured into her mind. She remembered the chaos of last night. Although she did not remember clearly, there were always some scenes with impressions. In those scenes, it was all him, doing whatever he wanted to her!


    He is her brother Wei Qin, how could he do that to her... to her?


    Tian Yuan suddenly remembered, as if... she started...


    She was pulled into the car by him in a daze, Lin Weiqin fastened her seat belt, thinking of the scene of her just standing on the road, she was a little afraid.


    He started the car and drove to Tian''s house.


    Tian Yuan was in a daze, and then wept in a collapsed state.


    Lin Weiqin squeezed the steering wheel, the green veins on the back of his hand exposed.


    When the car stopped, he took a deep breath and turned to get her seat belt.


    She screamed, his hand stiffened, and slowly retracted, turning back and saying in pain, "I''ll send you up."


    Tian Yuan looked at him and said after a moment: "No...I don''t want to see you again."


    Shakingly, she unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Lin Weiqin watched her walk away and suddenly got out of the car.


    Tian Yuan turned around when she heard the sound, and stared at him: "Don''t you understand? Go!"


    If he goes up, Dad will definitely not let him go.


    Tian Yuan turned around and ran into the community quickly.


    Entering the elevator, she stared at her shadow on the metal wall, and subconsciously grasped the neckline.


    After the elevator stopped, she went out and saw Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai greet them. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1649： I like Yuanyuan for many years

    She paused and looked at them in horror.


    The two asked worriedly: "Where did you go last night?"


    "Didn''t Wei Qin send you back?" Zeng Shuai asked, "What about others?"


    Tian Yuan suddenly understood that he arranged for someone to squat down below. She didn''t know what to do, pushed them away hurriedly, turned and ran into the elevator.


    No... can''t let them know!


    She only knows one thing, she can''t let them know what happened to her.


    She entered the elevator and wanted to close the door. Zeng Shuai also rushed in, grabbed her shoulder and said, "It''s Mom and Dad that are not good, Yuanyuan shouldn''t be angry, can you go home first?"


    Tian Yuan lowered her head and screamed while covering her ears.


    "Yuanyuan--" Tian Cheng also rushed over and pulled her out of the elevator with Zeng Shuai.


    She was breathing hurriedly, completely lost. The next second, she fainted.


    "Yuanyuan--" the two shouted, helping her up, and then seeing her eyes swollen like walnuts, she was obviously crying.


    However, the mouth is also swollen, what is going on?


    Zeng Shuai saw that there was a bruise on her neck, and he brushed the hair on her chest to see-her neck was covered with hickeys.


    He looked at Tian Cheng in horror. Tian Cheng took a breath and shouted, "Who is it?!"


    "It''s okay." Zeng Shuai said tremblingly, picking up Tian Yuan and heading home.


    Tian Cheng followed, her head exploded.


    Zeng Shuai put Tian Yuan on the bed, then took the phone to call, and said in a cold voice, "You get me here!"


    Tian Cheng sat on the edge of the bed, holding Tian Yuan''s hand, looking up at him.


    He was trembling with anger: "Lin Weiqin sent her back, I will ask him first."


    Tian Cheng calmed down quickly, nodded, and went to the bathroom to wipe Tian Yuan''s face with a towel.


    A few minutes later, the doorbell at home rang.


    Tian Cheng stretched out his hand and stroked Fu Tian Yuan''s face, got up and walked out.


    Zeng Shuai was opening the door to let Lin Weiqin in.


    Lin Weiqin lowered her head when she saw the two of them: "Uncle Zeng and Aunt Tian."


    Zeng Shuai clenched his hands into fists and gritted his teeth and asked, "Tian Yuan was with you last night?"


    Lin Weiqin lowered her head, raised her head a few seconds later and said to Tian Cheng: "Yuanyuan hasn''t eaten anything since last night..."


    boom--


    Zeng Shuai punched him in the face, grabbed his collar and asked, "You **** make it clear! What''s the matter!"


    Lin Weiqin lowered her head and looked like she was being slaughtered: "I like Yuanyuan for many years. I found her in a bar last night and saw that she was drunk. I couldn''t help myself..."


    boom!


    Zeng Shuai punched again, and after a few more punches, he raised his head and said to Tian Cheng, "First feed Yuanyuan something to eat."


    Tian Cheng went to the kitchen like a wandering soul, filled a bowl of soup that Zeng Shuai had cooked in the morning, and walked to Tian Yuan''s room.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, she wiped her tears, scooped up soup and fed it to Tian Yuan''s mouth.


    Tian Yuan passed out and didn''t eat at all.


    Tian Cheng is anxious, how can he not eat it? Still not low blood sugar?


    She put down the bowl and went out, Zeng Shuai was still beating Lin Weiqin, and immediately stopped to look at her.


    Seeing that the coffee table was crooked, she said angrily: "Go out to fight! Don''t let him in!"


    Zeng Shuai picked up Lin Weiqin and went out, threw the person on the ground, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Let the security guard turn off the surveillance on my floor!"


    He is not afraid of being seen assaulting others, but he doesn''t want people to guess what happened here.


    Tian Cheng heard the sound of ping-pong-pong in the room and calmly took a piece of chocolate to Tian Yuan''s room.


    She stuffed the chocolate into Tian Yuan''s mouth and sighed heavily. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1650： Waiting for her to grow up?

    Zeng Shuai slapped Lin Weiqin with a bruised nose and swollen face. He shook his hand tiredly, kicked Lin Weiqin in both feet, and took out his mobile phone to call Lin Lei.


    After the call was connected, he yelled: "Your son has fallen asleep with my daughter, come here and get someone by yourself!"


    Lin Lei is **** up!


    What did he hear? Isn''t it a dream? It must be a dream!


    If the **** is true, it can''t be resolved peacefully!


    "President?" The secretary reminded.


    Lin Lei regained his senses and found more than a dozen pairs of eyes staring at him, and said with a headache: "The meeting is over! The meeting will be over! We will open another day!"


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, let''s check it out first... let''s save my son''s life first!


    Lin Lei rushed to Tian''s house and saw a man kneeling at the door with messy hair, blue nose and swollen face, and his body was covered with dust and footprints. Take a closer look, it is his biological son.


    He took a deep breath and walked over, Lin Weiqin raised his head and calmly called: "Dad."


    "You--" Lin Lei pointed at him, gritted his teeth bitterly, and stepped into the Tian family''s living room.


    Zeng Shuai sat on the sofa angrily, and Tian Cheng also sat beside him, looking deadly.


    Lin Lei twitched the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly: "Zeng Shuai..."


    Zeng Shuai raised his eyes to look at him, full of anger: "Ask yourself what good he did!"


    "It''s me who can''t discipline." Lin Lei wanted to cry. Lin Weiqin has always been sensible. He has saved a lot of effort over the years, but he didn''t know that he was suddenly given a big ticket!


    He asked concerned: "How is Yuanyuan?"


    "Don''t shout so affectionately!" Zeng Shuai was angry.


    Lin Lei said furiously: "I will give you an explanation about this. But they are young, childhood sweethearts, and they don��t necessarily have feelings. In that case, you��ll be enough to beat Weiqin. I understand your mood, no matter what Who is it, dare to sleep in my Wei Ran, I also want to beat people."


    "Humph!" Zeng Shuai snorted coldly.


    "If... If Yuanyuan is a little bit involuntary, you send this **** to jail, I will say nothing!"


    Zeng Shuai suffocated, gave him an angry look, and leaned his head back on the sofa.


    Lin Lei sighed: "I know... even if you kill him, you won''t be able to reduce the harm to Yuanyuan."


    Tian Cheng stood up and went back to the room to see Tian Yuan.


    Lin Weiqin, who was kneeling outside the door, looked up and lowered his head. He didn''t care about the pain in his body, he was only worried about Tian Yuan, and didn''t know how she was.


    Lin Lei took out the cigarette and handed it to Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai glared at him: "I don''t smoke at home!"


    Lin Lei had a meal, put away the cigarette and lighter, turned to Lin Weiqin and shouted, "Do you know if you quit smoking?!"


    Zeng Shuai choked and asked angrily: "What the **** do you mean?!"


    Quit smoking? Isn''t it enough to sleep once, and want to sleep for a lifetime?


    "Cough!" Lin Lei said hurriedly, "You wait for me to ask something!"


    After speaking, he pulled Lin Weiqin up and went to the corridor outside.


    Zeng Shuai was not afraid of them escaping, he didn''t care.


    Lin Lei looked at Lin Weiqin''s appearance and felt distressed: "Does it hurt?"


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lin Lei was depressed: "I gave birth to your son for nothing, right?"


    "..."


    Lin Lei irritably picked up the cigarette, squeezed it in his hand without touching it, and asked, "Why do you make this kind of confusion?"


    "I like her." Lin Weiqin was finally willing to answer Dad''s words.


    Lin Lei glanced at him, but he was not surprised: "Have you been thinking about it for many years?"


    "..."


    "I said, why have you been so pure-hearted these few years that you dare to wait for her to grow up?"


    "Ok."


    Lin Lei choked and said angrily: "You don''t know how to wait? How can I save you now? You didn''t kill you, it was your Uncle Zeng who gave me face!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1651： Its none of his business, let him go

    "I know..." Lin Weiqin whispered, "I will solve this by myself."


    "Huh��" Lin Lei sneered, "solve it by yourself? I want to see how good you are! Go back and kneel!"


    Lin Weiqin turned around, walked back to the door of Tian''s house, and continued to kneel down.


    Zeng Shuai got a headache when he saw him, got up and went back to see Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan woke up, her mouth full of chocolate. She licked her lips and said to Tian Cheng, "I''m so hungry..."


    Zeng Shuai hurriedly said, "Dad will get you food."


    Tian Cheng stroked Tian Yuan''s face and said distressedly: "Don''t run around in the future."


    "Yeah..." Tian Yuan clutched the quilt on her chest, feeling a panic in her heart.


    Do parents know? Still don''t know?


    She didn''t dare to ask, she could only worry in her heart.


    Tian Yuan asked, "Is it thirsty? Would you like to drink water?"


    "I''ll go brush my teeth first." Tian Yuan whispered.


    "Okay!" Tian Yuan hurriedly got up and helped her out of bed.


    From her room to the bathroom, she would not pass through the living room, nor could she see the entrance door, so she did not know Lin Weiqin was kneeling outside.


    Lin Weiqin first saw Zeng Shuai go to the kitchen, and then heard footsteps. Knowing that she came out, she became nervous.


    He looked up, but did not see her appear.


    Tian Yuan brushed her teeth, washed her face, stretched out her hand to squeeze her hair, and found that her hair was smooth and silky with a fresh fragrance on it.


    Lin Weiqin washed her last night.


    She stared at herself in the mirror, the hickey on her neck had disappeared a bit, but it was still clear.


    She looked at Tian Cheng at the door, Tian Cheng smiled: "Are you ready? Eat when you are done."


    Tian Yuan bowed her head and walked out into the living room.


    Tian Cheng said hurriedly: "Just eat in the house!"


    It was too late, Tian Yuan had already seen Lin Weiqin and stopped.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her, holding his breath.


    Lin Lei stood up, and Zeng Shuai came over with the porridge.


    They all know...


    Tian Yuan shook her body, Tian Cheng hurriedly helped her and took her back to the room.


    Tian Yuan grasped the collar tightly and cried again.


    Tian Cheng comforted: "Don''t cry, it''s no big deal."


    Zeng Shuai walked in with the porridge: "Eat first, don''t be hungry."


    Tian Yuan sobbed: "Let him go..."


    "What?" The two looked at her in surprise.


    "I''m not good..." Tian Yuan choked, "It''s none of his business...I don''t want to involve him in anything, let him go."


    "Okay." Zeng Shuai put down the porridge, went out and said to Lin Lei: "Take him away."


    Lin Lei breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Wei asked hurriedly, "Yuanyuan--"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zeng Shuai said in a cold voice, "Now let me go."


    "I''m sorry..." Lin Weiqin lowered his head and said in a low voice, helping the door frame to stand up tremblingly.


    Kneeling on the hard floor for several hours, my knees were already numb.


    He took a step outside and turned around and said to Zeng Shuai: "Uncle Zeng, please believe that I am serious about Yuanyuan."


    "I''m serious about hitting you."


    "..."


    Lin Lei wiped his sweat and quickly pulled Lin Weiqin away.


    ...


    Tian Yuan was so hungry that she ate a lot of food in one go. After eating, the strength of the whole body came up, and the body feeling became clear.


    There is some discomfort in a certain part.


    She asked Tian Cheng: "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early, five o''clock." Tian Cheng said, "you should rest first, and then eat dinner after dark."


    Tian Yuan nodded and said after a moment: "I''m fine, mother, you don''t need to accompany me."


    A touch of distress slipped through Tian Cheng''s eyes, and she reached out and touched her face: "Then mother will not disturb you, you have something to call me."


    Tian Yuan nodded. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1652： Decided to get married

    Tian Cheng retracted his hand, paused and said, "Your father and I... decided to get married."


    Tian Yuan looked at her in surprise, and hurriedly said: "My words... are impulsive. If you don''t want to, mother, don''t do that."


    "No unwillingness. It''s just that I used to it before, and I think it''s okay if I don''t think about it. Now think about it, I am too selfish.


    "..."


    Tian Cheng stroked her hair: "You said we should get the certificate directly, or do we have a wedding?"


    "It depends on what Mom and Dad mean, I can do whatever I want."


    "Okay, then." Tian Cheng stood up, "Find a good day and get the certificate first."


    Tian Yuan thinks it''s better to just get the certificate. Now that the wedding is being held, the people outside have to sit down and guess.


    When Tian Cheng went out, she sighed heavily and turned to look at the sunlight outside the window.


    After a while, she got out of bed and walked to the mirror, and she reached out and stroked the mark on her collarbone.


    The memory of last night flipped in her mind, she was agitated, and suddenly withdrew her hand, turned and turned on the computer to go online.


    Half an hour later, Tian Cheng knocked on the door and came in, holding a bottle of medicine in his hand.


    Tian Yuan turned to look at her, her face was embarrassed, and she gave her the medicine on her hand: "Wipe this on her body, the marks fade quickly."


    Tian Yuan''s face was red and white, she reached out to take the medicine, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Tian Cheng sat down at the end of the bed and sighed: "It''s already happened. Don''t be horny. Don''t feel embarrassed when your mother tells you this."


    Tian Yuan rubbed the medicine bottle without speaking.


    Tian Cheng approached her and asked in a low voice: "He...cough, do you feel pain?"


    Tian Yuan clutched the medicine bottle tightly, her head lowered.


    "Mom is afraid that you will get hurt." Tian Cheng squeezed her hand and felt uncomfortable. "He... is he moving hard? Has he taken measures?"


    Tian Yuan was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "It''s still a little uncomfortable...but it''s not very painful."


    Objectively speaking, with her understanding of Lin Weiqin, he could not be rude to her. The memory of last night was chaotic and painful, but it seemed that there was no pain. Afterwards, he cleaned her and made her wake up with no other discomfort except for soreness.


    "I don''t know... if he wears that." she said.


    Tian Cheng thought for a while, and said irritably, "Most not."


    Lin Weiqin keeps saying that she likes Tian Yuan, and she doesn''t know how long she has been hiding her evil heart. If he really likes Tian Yuan for his girlfriend who hasn''t seen him in recent years, he probably wouldn''t have a bed partner secretly.


    Then, he has no need in this regard, and it is impossible for him to prepare such things around him.


    "If he wears it, it means he has planned for a while!" Tian Cheng said.


    Tian Yuan''s face flushed, and she asked worriedly: "If I didn''t wear...I, would I be pregnant?"


    Tian Cheng sighed: "Although the contraceptive pill afterwards is not good, there is nothing to do."


    "����Sorry."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Tian Yuan cried suddenly: "It was my fault...I went to drink by myself, Brother Wei Qin����"


    She paused: "If I didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t do it."


    "Do you still speak for him?" Tian Cheng asked in surprise, "Do you like him?"


    "No!"


    Tian Cheng sighed, "Regardless of whether it was there or not, this matter has passed anyway."


    "Ok."


    ...


    Tian Yuan did not go out for the entire summer. Lin Weiqin''s mother and Lin Weiran came to see Tian Yuan, but Tian Cheng did not let Tian Yuan see them, or even let Tian Yuan know.


    Only the two of them knew about Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin, none of the others said, nor did Gong Mo, Sheng Yiting and others. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1653： Isnt it related to Lin Weiqin?

    Lin Weiqin visited Tian Yuan, but Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai didn''t even let him in. He made dim sum and stewed soup for Tian Yuan, but they also confiscated them. Once Zeng Shuai told him not to stalk him, don''t think that he would take advantage of one time and take the second time. He stopped coming.


    This summer vacation is particularly long for Tian Yuan.


    After a few days in a muddle-headed manner, then I was worried about getting pregnant. I waited for the aunt for the day, but when the day came, she frightened her so much, but it was because the after-effect medicine affected her cycle.


    After finally getting to the beginning of school, she suddenly felt like a survivor.


    When you go to class, you don��t have to think about it.


    On the day when she went to school, Tian Cheng asked her: "Now sophomore sophomore, you don''t have to live on campus. Do you want to go home?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head: "I will live in school."


    Tian Cheng frowned, a little worried.


    Because of her, Tian Yuan wants to live in school even more. In the past two months, she and Zeng Shuai were cautious, for fear that they might hit the landmine in Tian Yuan''s heart, and Tian Yuan was also very upset when they saw it.


    She is not that vulnerable.


    She remembered that that day, she had intended to indulge.


    If she is a stranger, she is regarded as an adult 419, she will bear her own choice, and she can bear any consequences.


    But because that person became Lin Weiqin, someone she had known since childhood, she had always regarded him as an older brother in her heart, and suddenly she couldn''t accept him.


    She also knows that when two people go to bed, the relationship between the two families will be affected, and the two cannot be brothers and sisters as before.


    Moreover, when something like this happened, she would inevitably have to think about why Lin Weiqin did it. She is drunk, is he also drunk?


    Why did he touch her? Don''t you think of her as a younger sister?


    What bothered her even more was that he did not explain afterwards.


    She stayed at home for two months, although she did not go out, the phone did not turn off. He didn''t even greet him, and he said he was responsible...


    Tian Yuan sneered in her heart, if anything cautious came out at first, it would be extinguished.


    ...


    Tian Yuan made the bed in the dormitory. In the dormitory of four people, two of them hadn''t come, and the other was doing laundry.


    Tian Yuan washed the grapes, fed them a few, and hid in the room.


    There is no air conditioning on the balcony, it''s so hot!


    She sat in the chair and sighed comfortably, watching TV while eating grapes.


    Just after watching the opening, someone knocked on the door outside.


    Tian Yuan paused and walked over to open the door. Seeing the people outside, she stared in surprise.


    It was a beautiful white-collar lady-Lin Weiqin''s sister Lin Weiran.


    Lin Weiran looks very capable in her OL suit. She smiled at Tian Yuan: "Don''t you know me?"


    "Sister Wei Ran..." Tian Yuan subconsciously glanced behind her, but she didn''t see other talents at ease.


    Lin Weiran just pretended not to see it, and raised the small cube gift with a big palm, "Shall I go in?"


    "Please come in." Tian Yuan said hurriedly, so nervous that she couldn''t even walk, she couldn''t help thinking: How come Sister Wei Ran is here? Isn''t it related to Lin Weiqin?


    She dragged her roommate''s chair to her seat, Lin Weiran smiled and said, "Watching TV?"


    "Yeah." Tian Yuan sat down beside her, "eat grapes."


    "Okay." Lin Weiran put down the gift in his hand, twisted and ate a grape, "It tastes really good."


    Tian Yuan twitched the corners of her mouth, and asked anxiously, "Why did Sister Wei Ran come?"


    "Come to see you!" Lin Weiran sighed and reached out to hold her hand, "I went to see you with my mother before, and my aunt stopped us to see you, so we won''t bother. But if I don''t see it with my own eyes, what is it? Don''t worry." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1654： My brother will be sad

    Tian Yuan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lin Weiran patted her hand gently and saw her roommate come in from the balcony, and smiled: "I have something to tell you, let''s go outside."


    Tian Yuan nodded and stood up.


    Lin Weiran went out again carrying the gift box. Walking outside, she gave Tian Yuan a gift: "Specially brought it to you."


    Tian Yuan took it, and Lin Wei ran a sigh of relief and whispered, "My brother did it."


    Tian Yuan froze, staring at her: "He asked you to come?"


    "Yeah, otherwise, why would I come today? He hasn''t had a good life in the past two months, and people are going crazy, worried that you are very worried, and he dare not call you, for fear that you are unhappy. I went to your house a few times, but Uncle Zeng didn��t wait to see him. He made a lot of delicious food for you, but he didn��t give it away..."


    Tian Yuan''s fingers trembled, remembering that she had spent a few days at Lin Weiqin''s place before that incident. The food he cooks is delicious, besides the dinner, there are various desserts.


    Tian Yuan didn''t know what he thought of himself. Is it my sister?


    But now? His woman?


    Tian Yuan was distraught. She really didn''t want to meet this person again and think of things related to him, but just wanted to forget it quickly, as nothing happened!


    She stuffed things into Lin Weiran''s hands and resolutely said: "I don''t want it! Tell him, I have nothing to do with him, and don''t let him be responsible!"


    Lin Weiran''s eyes widened suddenly: "Don''t do this! My brother will be sad!"


    Tian Yuan froze: "You tell him that this is my fault. I don''t want him to be responsible. He doesn''t need to take it seriously."


    "Hey--"


    Tian Yuan opened the door and entered the bedroom.


    Lin Weiran sighed deeply and stared at the beautifully wrapped box: "This cake is delicious..."


    She turned to leave, walked out of the school gate, and saw Lin Weiqin''s car from a distance.


    Lin Weiqin saw her in the car and the box in her hand, and closed her eyes in pain.


    Lin Weiran got into the car, holding the steering wheel motionless.


    Lin Weiran said apologetically: "She..."


    "I know."


    "Ah-she asked me to tell you that she is wrong, she doesn''t want you to be responsible, don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Weiqin covered her face in pain, and it took a long time to sit up and start the car.


    Lin Weiran sighed slightly and put the cake in his hand to the front: "It''s a pity..."


    "you eat."


    Lin Weiran had a meal, she was really greedy. However, she didn''t dare to mess with someone now, so she had to say seriously: "I lose weight."


    ��������


    In the first class of the new semester, after only five minutes, Tian Yuan received a text message: Please go to XXXX to receive the express...


    Tian Yuan twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t shop online. Who would send her something?


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, she was very worried-wouldn''t it be Lin Weiqin again?


    I was upset throughout the class. She didn''t pay attention to anything the teacher said, so she went to pick up the courier after class.


    The courier searched for a tightly sealed box. She took a look and found that Lin Weiqin''s name was written in the sender''s column.


    Tian Yuan stared at the name for a few seconds, turned and walked out of the store, and threw the entire box into the trash can by the roadside.


    The passing students looked at her in surprise.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then picked up the box again, took out the pen from the bag, and struck out her name and phone number.


    After finishing the stroke, she looked at Lin Weiqin''s phone number and thought viciously: I won''t help you stroke! Let the bad guys use your number to do bad things! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1655： I suddenly dont like it today

    The noon sun was a bit blazing, and Tian Yuan''s head was dizzy from the sun. She pulled off the cap, painted Lin Weiqin''s phone number and name, and then threw away the entire box.


    She didn''t want to know what he sent to her.


    Next, she will receive things from Lin Weiqin every day.


    At first, I was angry. I scribbled the phone number and threw it away.


    Later, she calmed down. She got ready to receive the courier every day, and then calmly completed the process of reading text messages, receiving the courier, and throwing the courier, just like a routine.


    One day, a roommate accompanied her to pick up the courier, and asked curiously, "What are you? It seems that I see you picking up the courier every day, and I haven''t taken anything back."


    Tian Yuan didn''t know what it was, but someone she knew was nearby, so she wouldn''t just throw it away, otherwise she would be annoyed to be asked what was going on!


    She bit her lip and opened the courier. Inside was a box of matcha rolls.


    The roommate''s eyes widened: "No wonder I didn''t bring anything back, and I ate them all!"


    "..." are thrown away.


    Tian Yuan remembered that he always made all kinds of snacks for Lin Weiqin in those few days. They were so delicious. Could it be that he made them by himself?


    And the things Lin Weiran sent that day and the things he sent before, wouldn''t they also be eaten?


    She suddenly regretted it! He has good craftsmanship and should not be thrown away when he is used to feed the dog!


    The roommate pulled her and asked, "Who sent it? Is it Chen Jiahan?"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, and suddenly found that she hadn''t thought of Chen Jiahan for a long time. Since that happened, all she thought of was Lin Weiqin.


    She frowned and hated Chen Jiahan! If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have had something like that with Lin Weiqin!


    She squeezed the matcha roll into her roommate''s hand: "You eat it, I don''t like the taste of matcha."


    The roommate asked in surprise: "Last time you went to dinner, didn''t you eat very happily?"


    Tian Yuan suffocated: "Suddenly I don''t like it today."


    The roommate looked at her suspiciously, took a bite of the matcha roll, and shouted, "It''s delicious! Are you really not wanting it?"


    Tian Yuan ignored her, lowered her head and used a pen to smear the name and phone number on the express delivery slip.


    When she painted Lin Weiqin''s name, she moved for a while, twisted her eyebrows, moved her eyes away, and drew indiscriminately there twice.


    Every time, she didn''t even want to see his name.


    "Lin Weiqin?" The roommate''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Tian Yuan looked back and saw her craned her neck to peek.


    The roommate stuck his tongue out, stepped aside and ate the matcha rolls in silence, and said disappointedly: "It''s not Chen Jiahan... But this name is pretty good. Is it the one who chased you? Not from our school?"


    "I broke up with Chen Jiahan!" Tian Yuan said suddenly. She didn''t want to hear this person''s name again!


    "Huh?" The roommate was surprised, holding the matcha roll and couldn''t move.


    Tian Yuan walked a few steps to the trash can and threw the box in.


    After returning to the dormitory, she sent a text message to Lin Weiqin: Don''t send anything!


    After sending it out, she threw the phone aside and went to wash her hair.


    My hair just got water, and the phone rang.


    She was startled and looked inside the house.


    The roommate who had just eaten the matcha roll jumped over and took a look, and said to her: "Lin Weiqin!"


    "Leave him alone!" Tian Yuan continued to wash her hair.


    The roommate walked over in confusion: "What''s the matter? Why did you break up with Chen Jiahan?"


    "He cheated!" Tian Yuan said angrily.


    "Ah!" The roommate was surprised and sighed, "It is not surprising that there are so many temptations in that circle, don''t be sad." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1656： I dont want to mention him

    Tian Yuan gave a hum. Lin Weiqin''s phone call stopped at this moment, and did not call again.


    The next day, he didn''t send anything again.


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, but inexplicably disappointed.


    During class, she propped her head and looked out the window, completely unaware of what the professor said.


    The tree outside the window was waving in the wind, and she suddenly remembered a sentence: The tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps going.


    Her roommate looked at her worriedly. She has been in this state recently. I didn''t know why before, but now I understand: it must be because of broken love!


    After class, the four went back to the dormitory together. Everyone asked Tian Yuan: "Are you going home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?"


    The day after tomorrow is the weekend. Everyone knows that Tian Yuan is a local, so ask. If you don''t go home, go out and play together.


    Tian Yuan smiled faintly: "I won''t go home, but next week I have relatives for their birthday, and someone will get married next week, so I will pick a gift."


    Next weekend is Tong Siyao��s birthday. A barbecue party will be held in the back garden of the Presidential Palace. And Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai have received the certificate and will invite everyone to dinner next week.


    "Um," everyone said disappointedly, "that can only be said next month."


    Everyone knows that she is in a good family situation, and she can go shopping together, and forget it when she picks gifts. When buying gifts for people, she would definitely buy a famous brand, and a small thing would pay for the living expenses and tuition of their entire university.


    Tian Yuan and Sheng Shuangxue made an appointment to go shopping together. The next morning, Sheng Shuangxue drove to pick her up.


    After getting on the bus, Sheng Shuangxue asked dissatisfiedly: "Why did you go for summer vacation? I have not come out after many appointments with you!"


    "I broke up with Chen Jiahan."


    Tian Yuan and Chen Jiahan have been dating for two years, so naturally they can''t hide from their acquaintances. She suddenly discovered that breaking up was an excellent reason.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened: "Why are you breaking up?"


    "Hey... I don''t want to mention him." Tian Yuan sighed.


    "Did he do something sorry for you?" Sheng Shuangxue asked, "Why didn''t you tell me? I used a scalpel to dissect him!"


    "Isn''t that dirty your scalpel?"


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal: "That''s true...but I can ask someone to beat him!"


    Chen Jiahan has really been beaten recently, more than once. During the crew dinner, he went to the toilet halfway through. As soon as he entered the toilet, he was painfully flattened by a sack. After he got up, he naturally couldn''t find anyone to start. Later, he was beaten on the way home again, and still didn''t know who did it.


    He guessed it was Tian Yuan''s person, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    He thought that after breaking up with Tian Yuan, Yang Danqi would make it public with him, but Yang Danqi obviously didn''t take him seriously. He is completely useless with this backing, so how can he dare to challenge Tian Yuan? So I had to eat a dumb loss.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue parked the car and walked into the mall together with Tian Yuan: "After the purchase, we will go to have a good meal, to celebrate your return to singleness!"


    Tian Yuan reluctantly agreed.


    In fact, the gifts she gave Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai were already prepared. They were pottery puppets made by her herself. They were made according to their photos, just like them. However, she took a clever and used photos from their youth to make up their wedding dresses to make up for their regret that they did not take wedding photos when they were young.


    She came today, mainly to choose gifts for Tong Siyao.


    Sheng Shuangxue was just the opposite. The gift for Tong Siyao was already prepared. Today, I will choose for Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai.


    She smiled and said, "Your parents are so smart. They get married so late, and they collect a lot of gifts, and they can also accept gifts from their children... I will do this in the future too!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1657： Goodbye Lin Weiqin

    Tian Yuan said silently: "This is not a good thing..."


    The two walked into the jewelry store, Tian Yuan looked at a lot of accessories, and finally bought a brooch.


    While waiting for the salesperson to pack, Sheng Shuangxue picked up a pair of earrings and gestured in her ear: "Try it, I think it suits you."


    Tian Yuan glanced in the mirror and felt it was good, so she put it on her ear and looked carefully.


    At this moment, a surprise voice came from behind: "Yuanyuan!"


    Tian Yuan was shocked and startled��it was Lin Weiran''s voice.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and smiled: "Brother Wei Qin, Sister Wei Ran!"


    Tian Yuan stiffened and couldn''t move.


    Lin Weiqin walked over quickly, Lin Weiran was startled, and hurriedly caught up with him and pulled him.


    He suddenly returned to his senses, only to realize that Sheng Shuangxue was there, not daring to mess around, and calmly slowed down: "It''s such a coincidence...you...are here." He looked at Tian Yuan.


    Sheng Shuangxue retreated aside, thinking that he was weird.


    Lin Weiran smiled and asked, "What are you buying?"


    "Choose a present for my sister-in-law." Sheng Shuangxue smiled.


    "It''s such a coincidence, we also came to pick gifts for the wife." Lin Weiran said, poke Lin Weiqin secretly.


    Lin Weiqin stared at Tian Yuan, feeling that she had lost a lot of weight, and felt very sad.


    Seeing him stupid, Lin Weiran was afraid that Sheng Shuangxue could see something, so she had to stand in front of Sheng Shuangxue and said, "Since we met, let''s have lunch together for a while! By the way, what did you buy? My brother and I haven''t bought it yet, don''t Buy it heavy."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at Lin Weiqin and said, "I bought a silk scarf and Yuanyuan bought a brooch."


    Lin Weiran patted her chest: "Fortunately, I asked you, I wanted to buy a silk scarf before."


    Over there, the salesperson had already installed the brooch and handed it to Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan turned around after carrying the bag without even looking at Lin Weiqin.


    She was about to tell Sheng Shuangxue to leave, the salesperson hurriedly said in a low voice: "Miss, please wait a moment, your earrings����"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback for a moment, making a big blush, too embarrassed. She glared at Lin Weiqin fiercely��it was him! Otherwise, how could she forget that the earrings are still on her body?


    Lin Weiqin hurriedly asked, "How much?" As he said, he took out his wallet.


    "I don''t want it!" Tian Yuan shouted, reaching out and removing the ear studs.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked in surprise: "What''s wrong? Why don''t you stop it? Isn''t it pretty?"


    Tian Yuan lowered her head, bit her lip and did not speak.


    Lin Weiqin reached out and gently pushed the earrings to the clerk: "Help me wrap them up."


    Sheng Shuangxue gave them a suspicious look and walked to Tian Yuan''s side: "What''s the matter?"


    Tian Yuan didn''t speak.


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at Lin Weiqin: "Are you bullying my cousin?"


    Lin Weiqin fixedly looked at Tian Yuan, eyes full of guilt.


    Tian Yuan said to Sheng Shuangxue: "It''s okay!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled in a relaxed tone: "Let me just say, why would Brother Wei Qin bully you? He is the best to you! Look now, I will buy you earrings as soon as I come, and I haven''t got one of my hair!"


    Tian Yuan pressed her lips tightly, looked down at her toes, and said nothing.


    Lin Weiqin still stared at her without saying a word.


    "Tsk~" Sheng Shuangxue shrugged helplessly. Look, she is right, Lin Weiqin only has Tian Yuan in his heart! He said so clearly, he didn''t say to buy her another pair!


    Hey, that''s not right! Why is this so ambiguous? It''s like Lin Weiqin is pursuing Tian Yuan!


    She glanced at them both, her eyes widened suddenly-no, no? Does Lin Weiqin really like Tian Yuan? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1658： Met Yang Danqi

    The clerk returned Lin Weiqin''s card to him, he signed the POS slip, and took the box with earrings.


    He glanced at Tian Yuan, knowing that she would not accept the ear studs, and felt painful and astringent in his heart.


    Lin Weiran hurriedly finished the game: "I think it''s late, let''s go eat first, and then go shopping together! There is a barbecue here that is good, why don''t you go eat that?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue agreed, glanced at Lin Weiqin and Tian Yuan, neither of them spoke. She said depressed: "Just eat that!"


    Tell you not to give advice, forget it if you don''t like it!


    The four people walked out of the jewelry store and ran into Yang Danqi head-on.


    Yang Danqi carried several bags in her hands, and the results were quite fruitful.


    She saw the four of them, paused, and then ran over with bright eyes: "Cousin, cousin!" After a pause, "Miss Sheng, Miss Tian, ??you are here."


    Tian Yuan looked at her coldly, she smiled brilliantly. The other three stood in a row with Tian Yuan. No one would find Tian Yuan''s expression, and naturally they would not know that she had a holiday with Tian Yuan.


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her and turned to look at Tian Yuan. Lin Weiran and Sheng Shuangxue are separated between him and Tian Yuan. Naturally, he can''t see Tian Yuan''s expression, but he wants to look at her.


    Seeing his reaction, Yang Danqi gritted her teeth and said to Lin Weiran with a smile: "Cousin, are you shopping together? It''s almost noon, haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t I invite you!"


    "Why don''t you ask you to please?" Lin Weiran smiled, "My brother is here, so naturally he invites!"


    "Okay~" Yang Danqi said immediately, "Then I''ll come and eat!"


    She was used to pretending to be good and clever in front of Lin Weiran. Lin Weiran had a good impression of her, and she was her own cousin, so naturally she would not refuse, so she agreed.


    Five people walked into the barbecue restaurant and sat down at the small round table in the private room. Lin Weiqin sat next to Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan frowned and turned her head to talk to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Lin Weiran asked Sheng Shuangxue to order, and Sheng Shuangxue waved his hand: "Whatever you want, you can order."


    Lin Weiran smiled and handed the menu to Lin Weiqin: "Brother, come! Ordering is such a tiring job, let''s not do it!"


    Yang Danqi smiled and asked: "Cousin, what have you been up to lately?"


    "Work." Lin Weiqin said coldly, looking at the menu.


    Yang Danqi asked again: "What does my cousin like to eat?"


    Lin Weiqin ignored.


    Yang Danqi pouted and said aggrieved: "I like beef."


    Lin Weiqin looked up and said, "There is a menu over there, you can order it yourself."


    Yang Danqi felt that she couldn''t hold back her face, so she turned her head straight.


    Tian Yuan glanced at her, frowned slightly, something flashed in her mind, too fast to grasp.


    Seeing her looking up, Lin Weiqin hurriedly moved the menu to her eyes, and asked in a low voice, "What do you think of these?"


    Tian Yuan stayed with him for a few days, and he was in charge of the food. Coupled with the careful observation all the time, he had already figured out her preferences.


    Seeing that he chose what he likes to eat, Tian Yuan felt irritated and turned her head away.


    Lin Weiqin paused, took back the menu bitterly, and chose a few more dishes in order to make a reasonable combination of meat and vegetables.


    After handing over the menu to the waiter, he took a sip of his tea, and from the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Tian Yuan''s round earlobes and white neck... his heart throbbed.


    He can''t ask for more, sitting close to her like this is already pity from heaven.


    He squeezed the box containing the ear studs in his bag, and didn''t know when he could deliver it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1659： Tit for tat

    After the dishes were ready, Tian Yuan was inexplicably happy to see that there was no beef that Yang Danqi liked and gave her a provocative look.


    Yang Danqi lowered her head and didn''t notice, but Tian Yuan still feels good!


    Yang Danqi seemed to feel her gaze, raised her head, and immediately lowered her head to bake potatoes.


    Lin Weiran asked Yang Danqi: "Didn''t you say that you love beef? Why didn''t you order it?"


    Yang Danqi glanced at Lin Weiqin, he was already grilling meat. She curled her lips and said coquettishly to Lin Weiran: "I''m afraid of gaining weight~"


    "Yes!" Lin Weiran thought of her in the entertainment industry, her face and figure are very important, and said with a smile, "You are really dedicated!"


    Sheng Shuangxue asked suspiciously: "Then how did you ask Brother Wei Qin to give you something?"


    Yang Danqi said aggrieved: "I''ll just talk about it. I want to see if my cousin Guan doesn''t care about me, but he really is..."


    Sheng Shuangxue echoed: "Brother Wei Qin only cares about Yuanyuan and never asked me."


    Lin Weiran immediately said, "Neither did--"


    Lin Weiqin glared at her, and she fell silent, saying in her heart: I''m still his sister. Not only did she never ask me, she stared at me!


    Yang Danqi curled her eyebrows to look at Tian Yuan, and asked aggressively, "Why doesn''t Yuanyuan speak?"


    Tian Yuan scowled: "I have a toothache!"


    Yang Danqi choked, then smiled: "Don''t eat barbecue with toothache!"


    Tian Yuan was choked suddenly so she couldn''t speak, angrily put down her chopsticks.


    Lin Weiran smelled the smell of gunpowder and hurriedly asked, "Is the pain very serious? It doesn''t matter if it is not serious, you eat slowly."


    Yang Danqi and Tian Yuan had been at odds since they were young, and she didn''t think much about it. Speaking of which, she didn''t like Tian Yuan before, because of Lin Weiqin!


    Lin Weiqin is so kind to Tian Yuan, can she not be jealous? She felt that she was his own sister, how could he be so good to outsiders? But after learning about his thoughts, he was no longer jealous, and instead liked Tian Yuan very much.


    She winked at Lin Weiqin, and Lin Weiqin asked Tian Yuan in a low voice, "Is it hurting badly? If it''s bad, we''ll change houses."


    "It''s okay!" Tian Yuan started with a stern face and twisted her face.


    Lin Weiqin knew that she was against Yang Danqi, and did not say anything, but put the roasted meat in her bowl: "Eat it. What else to eat, I will roast it for you."


    "I don''t need you." Tian Yuan picked up the chopsticks dullly, and threw the barbecue back into his bowl.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly finished the game and stretched out her bowl: "Yuanyuan don''t eat, give it to me!"


    However, Lin Weiqin didn''t appreciate it at all, frowning and glanced at her faintly.


    Sheng Shuangxue was depressed, and withdrew the bowl angrily: "If you don''t give it, don''t give it... stingy!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and she seemed to think of a scene similar to this moment.


    Yang Danqi smiled to Sheng Shuangxue: "Neither cousin nor I can eat my cousin''s baked goods."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at her, feeling a little unhappy, but didn''t say anything.


    Humph! What does Yang Danqi mean? "My cousin and I can''t eat it, what are you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue gritted her teeth in her heart. She had little contact with Yang Danqi before, and she never thought that the other party was such a person!


    She wouldn''t think Yang Danqi was unintentional! Yang Danqi has been playing around in the entertainment industry since she was a child. Does she know the art of speaking? And she met Yang Danqi when she was a child, when Yang Danqi looked at her eyes full of jealousy and hatred of naked *naked*.


    She didn''t understand the reason before, but after seeing it a lot, she finally understood. Those people hated her for her birth and good destiny, in the final analysis it was inferiority and reluctance to make progress. Yang Danqi was an orphan before, so it is not surprising to have such a mentality. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1660： I am not familiar with him

    Lin Weiran has a headache. A meal hasn''t started yet, so I don''t know how it became like this. She said helplessly: "Stop making trouble, eat quickly."


    Yang Danqi gave Tian Yuan a dissatisfied look: "Cousin gives you barbecue, why don''t you appreciate it?"


    Tian Yuan was so angry that she threw down the dishes and stood up, "I have no appetite, let''s go!"


    "Yuanyuan!" Lin Weiqin grabbed her, and Sheng Shuangxue also stood up.


    "You let go!" Tian Yuan shouted at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin pushed her back on the chair and gave Yang Danqi a fierce look. Yang Danqi stabbed in her heart, shaking her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked irritably, "What''s the matter with you? I can''t live without a meal!"


    Lin Weiran patted the table: "All have a good meal!"


    Tian Yuan shook off Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiran hurriedly said to Lin Weiqin: "Yuanyuan has a bad appetite, why don''t you take him to eat something else?"


    "it is good!"


    "No need to!"


    The two answered at the same time.


    Lin Weiqin looked at Tian Yuan steadily, and Tian Yuan stroked her forehead tiredly: "It''s okay, I will eat here."


    Lin Weiran looked at them worriedly, for fear that they would continue to make trouble.


    At this time, Yang Danqi stood up: "Forget it, it seems that I am disturbing everyone''s interest, so let me go. Anyway, I''m afraid of getting fat. It''s better not to eat."


    She lifted things and walked out, one step, two steps, three steps...no one left her.


    Shaking with anger, she strode out of the private room.


    Sheng Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief, and the person who was in the way finally left. She quietly squeezed Tian Yuan''s hand under the table, Tian Yuan smiled at her: "Your meat is ready to eat!"


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "You finally laughed, dare to be��"


    She wanted to say that Tian Yuan was not happy because Yang Danqi was there. But Yang Danqi is Lin Weiqin and Lin Weiran''s cousin, and she said it was not very good in front of others.


    She coughed twice, picked up the meat and put it in Tian Yuan''s bowl: "Come on, let''s eat together."


    Lin Weiqin put the roasted meat and vegetables in front of them, Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, and asked in surprise, "Is there any for me?"


    Lin Weiqin said helplessly: "Yes! I''ll bake, you eat slowly."


    "Good!" Sheng Shuangxue immediately put a chicken wing into his bowl, and put the rest in Tian Yuan''s bowl.


    Tian Yuan removed the bowl: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue gnawed chicken wings.


    Lin Weiqin is good at craftsmanship, and he roasts the same ingredients with a special flavor!


    Tian Yuan picked up the fat cow and put it in the pot. He didn''t want the ones that Lin Weiqin had cooked.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly realized: dare to say that she came by herself, is she going to bake it herself?


    She asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled?"


    Tian Yuan hurriedly said: "No! I am not familiar with him again!"


    "..." Isn''t this a fight yet? I don''t want to think about how good Lin Weiqin has been to you since I was young.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at them, thoughtfully. It seems that there is a problem between the two! She doesn''t say anything anymore, eat food!


    After eating, several people go shopping together. With Lin Weiqin here, Tian Yuan doesn''t want to go shopping, but Sheng Shuangxue hasn''t bought anything yet, she can only endure it.


    When Sheng Shuangxue finished buying, she whispered: "Let''s go back first."


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "Sister Wei Ran, they haven''t bought it yet."


    Lin Weiran heard a voice saying, "Yuanyuan, are you going back? Then let my brother send you off."


    "No, no more!" Tian Yuan said hurriedly.


    Sheng Shuangxue believes that there is a problem between them. Although she doesn''t know the details, she thinks that the problem should be solved, so she said: "Then let Brother Weiqin send you off, I will accompany sister Wei Ran to go shopping for a while." Continued~^~)

 Chapter 1661： because I like you

    Lin Weiran agreed very much, and hurriedly pulled her away.


    Tian Yuan dumbfounded: "Cousin!"


    "Alright~ Brother Wei Qin is not a bad person!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Tian Yuan looked at Lin Weiqin abruptly. Lin Weiqin looked at her scorchingly, and said softly, "Let''s go."


    "I don''t need you to send it!" Tian Yuan stepped back excitedly, turned and ran.


    Lin Weiqin caught up to her and grabbed her: "Yuanyuan! Let''s have a good chat!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Tian Yuan screamed.


    "I won''t do anything to you!" Lin Weiqin shouted.


    Tian Yuan stared at him, trembling.


    He... he''s done it, what''s the use of saying this now?


    Lin Weiqin pulled him out, and Tian Yuan followed him stiffly.


    Walking into the parking lot, Lin Weiqin opened the door and let her get in the car. She pulled her wrist from him: "I can go back by myself."


    Lin Weiqin suddenly became angry, grabbed her shoulders and pressed her to the car, bowed her head and kissed it.


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly and struggling hard.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her tightly, pried her lips open firmly, and drove straight in.


    Tian Yuan took the opportunity to bite him, and he backed away in pain. Tian Yuan slapped his face with a slap, and shouted in grief, "Asshole!"


    She pushed him away, trying to run.


    Lin Weiqin held her down abruptly, stared at her firmly, and said forcefully: "Yes! I''m a bastard! I''ve done all the worse things, I don''t care if I keep going!"


    "You--" Tian Yuan looked at him incredulously.


    He hugged her tightly and said in pain: "Yuanyuan, I will treat you well and be responsible to you. Why do you avoid me? Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    Tian Yuan struggled and yelled: "You let me go! I said, don''t be responsible for you!"


    "This is not responsible..." He held her face and forced her to look at himself, "I just like you, don''t you understand? Because I like you, I will do that to you!"


    Tian Yuan was surprised: "You...what are you talking about?! I always treat you as my brother!"


    "But I never considered you a younger sister!"


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly: "You...you lied!"


    How could it never be? He was ten years old when she was born. Didn''t he treat her as his sister at that time?


    Lin Weiqin sighed: "Even if it did, it was a long, long...a long time ago."


    Tian Yuan stayed, don''t know how it became like this.


    She remembered that she had just eaten barbecue, Sheng Shuangxue said, "Brother Wei Qin only cares about Yuanyuan", Sheng Shuangxue wants to eat a piece of meat, he will stare at him!


    It seems like this a long time ago. He is very good to himself, but to others... even if it is Sheng Shuangxue, the precious daughter of his father''s boss, he is not a fake!


    Seeing her in a daze, Lin Weiqin hurriedly opened the car door and pushed her in and fastened her seat belt.


    After the car was on the road, Tian Yuan came back to her senses, rolled down the window and lay on the window tiredly.


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her and drove the car very slowly, striving to make this journey last longer.


    Tian Yuan closed her eyes, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and the wind blew on her face, which hurt.


    Suddenly, the car stopped. She opened her eyes and was shocked!


    This is not her home, it''s where he lives. What does he want to do?


    She was about to turn her head when he suddenly embraced her.


    Her entire back was pressed by him, and it was all his hot body temperature.


    She got a numb scalp, remembering the scene that night, and exclaimed: "What are you doing?! Let go of me!"


    Lin Weiqin hugged her tighter, kissed her on the back of her neck, and said hoarsely: "Let��s date..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1662： No! I do not want!

    "You want to be beautiful!" Tian Yuan turned her head and pushed him away, "Lin Weiqin! It''s not because you like it, you can write off everything you do! I don''t like you again!"


    Lin Weiqin had a heavy breath and pressed the turbulent emotions and said, "Is it to blame me? Have you forgotten, you started it! If you don''t get drunk or be drugged, I need to touch you so early?! I have been waiting for you for four years. Do you still care about waiting for a few more years?! You have a boyfriend, I endure it; you broke up, I dare to treat you brazenly!"


    Tian Yuan''s expression moved, and she suddenly remembered that they hadn''t had much contact for a long time before they met at the airport during summer vacation.


    She did stick to him when she was young, and he treated her very well. But suddenly one day, he began to hate her and avoid her, and she was still sad at that time. Later he had a girlfriend, and she was naturally embarrassed to join in again.


    Four years ago, his girlfriend abandoned him to go abroad, and he has been alone...


    He was obviously for his girlfriend, when was he waiting for himself again?


    Tian Yuan was very angry.


    Lin Weiqin said: "I thought I could pursue you slowly... Now, do you want me to have no wife?"


    "You--" Tian Yuan''s eyes widened, what did he mean, he didn''t have a wife to blame her?


    Lin Weiqin grabbed her and said fiercely: "If I could have abandoned you originally, but you are now my woman, there is no way to avoid me! You are the one who provokes me, so you can''t think of being irresponsible!"


    "You--" Tian Yuan was angrily, "You want me to be responsible?!"


    "Yes! You kissed me first!"


    "I..." Tian Yuan shook him away, "I didn''t mean it! Didn''t you say that I, I... I was drunk? And I was drugged?"


    She collapsed and cried: "Who gave me the medicine? Who!" Who hurt her like that!


    Lin Weiqin held the steering wheel: "When you go to a bar to drink alone, you must be prepared to lose your body. Last time you were lucky, and you met Wu Yan, and you met me again, otherwise something would have happened long ago! Minutes, you were taken away!"


    "Who told you to go!" Tian Yuan cried, "You let me be taken away!"


    Lin Weiqin grabbed her chin and gritted her teeth and said, "Are you being protected too well, I don��t know how dangerous the world is? Do you think you will be treated with gentleness if you were taken away? I heard that man gave him My brother called and said he would call more people to play with you, would you?"


    Tian Yuan shook and looked at him in horror, unwilling to believe it.


    Lin Weiqin shook her off, started the car, and drove forward quickly, arriving downstairs at her house in a short while.


    He took out the pair of earrings he bought in the morning and stuffed them into her hands.


    Tian Yuan shook her hand and wanted to refuse.


    He held her hand and said: "Since you don''t like me, I will slowly make you like me. But there is a saying I said in the front, I will not give up. And, you can only be mine. "


    Tian Yuan shook him away and smashed the box containing the earrings.


    Lin Weiqin caught it and forced it into her hand.


    She shouted: "No! I don''t want it!"


    Lin Weiqin got angry, got up and rode on her, pulled her hands above her head, and lowered her head to kiss.


    "What are you doing?!" Tian Yuan screamed, "Let go of me! What do you want to do?!"


    Lin Weiqin stopped and said viciously: "I want to **** you!"


    "You--" Tian Yuan widened her eyes in disbelief, her eyes full of disappointment, she didn''t expect him to say such nasty things. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1663： I want to go abroad

    Lin Weiqin put the earring box in her palm, and whispered: "If you don''t accept it, I''ll take you here! I don''t mind if you hate me more!"


    Tian Yuan trembled all over.


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes were full of pain and haze, and he kissed her face forbearingly: "Hate is also a kind of feeling, even stronger than love. If you can''t get your love, I want your hate It''s better than nothing."


    Tian Yuan pushed him away in fright, pushed the car door and rolled out.


    The earring box fell out. She raised her head, looked at the box, and then at him.


    He still maintained the same posture as he was just now, half kneeling in the co-pilot''s seat.


    Tian Yuan didn''t doubt at all. If she dared to drop the box, he would immediately rush down, press her on the road, kiss her, and carry her back to the car...


    She closed her eyes, reached out to pick up the box, and ran into the community staggeringly.


    After two steps, she heard the phone ring and took it out. It was a text message sent by him, with only three words-remember to wear it.


    Tian Yuan cried and ran home like crazy.


    madman!


    Lin Weiqin is a lunatic! He''s crazy!


    She almost collapsed when she ran home.


    Tian Yuan and Zeng Shuai were not there, she fell on the sofa and burst into tears.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, she was exhausted, her limbs were numb, and her head buzzed.


    "Yuanyuan!" Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng''s voice came, "What''s wrong with you?!"


    Tian Yuan lay on the sofa, still crying.


    The two hurriedly closed the door and rushed over, helped her up, and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go shopping with Shuangxue? What happened?"


    "Mom..." Tian Yuan looked at her desperately, and threw herself on her, crying.


    Zeng Shuai heard her phone rang and was on the sofa when he saw it. He picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Lin Weiqin.


    Tian Yuan only read the prompt but didn''t open the previous text message, and was also seen by Zeng Shuai!


    Now he sent another one, still three words-sorry.


    Remember to wear? Sorry? What is this? !


    Zeng Shuai was angry: "Lin Weiqin, this bastard, what did he do to you!"


    Tian Yuan raised her head and shouted to Tian Cheng: "Mom! I want to go abroad! I want to go abroad! I don''t want to see him! Ugh..."


    "Well, we are going abroad." Tian Cheng patted her on the back hastily.


    Zeng Shuai turned and walked out, Tian Cheng was shocked: "Where are you going?!"


    Tian Yuan raised her head and glanced, and continued to cry on Tian Cheng''s shoulder: "Mom..."


    "Mom is here." Tian Cheng said hurriedly, "Don''t cry, do whatever you say, let''s go abroad! Don''t be sad..."


    ...


    Lin Weiqin sat on the sofa, supporting her forehead in pain.


    He must be crazy, otherwise why would he scare Tian Yuan again?


    He was driven crazy by her!


    He was afraid of hurting her and losing her, he didn''t even know what he was doing.


    The doorbell rang suddenly, and he stood up slowly with an agitated spirit.


    The doorbell rang quickly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling, went to the door and looked through the cat''s eyes-Zeng Shuai stood outside angrily.


    Lin Weiqin took a deep breath, stretched out her hand and rubbed her cheeks��the last time Zeng Shuai was beaten here the most painful.


    He opened the door and Zeng Shuai threw a fist, which happened to be the place where he had just rubbed.


    He fell to the ground, and Zeng Shuai leaped forward and grabbed his tie.


    He thought he was going to be beaten again, when a gun suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He was agitated, he stood up with his hair, and looked at Zeng Shuai vigilantly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1664： What did dad do to Lin Weiqin?

    Zeng Shuai''s eyes were full of anger, he lowered the muzzle and shot him against his shoulder.


    Lin Weiqin was shocked and fell heavily to the ground, blood gurgling on the ground.


    Zeng Shuai stood up and threw the gun on him: "Don''t challenge my anger!"


    Lin Weiqin blinked when he heard him leave. At this moment, he felt that he was going to lose Tian Yuan.


    He grabbed his wound and got up, walked to the coffee table, and picked up the phone on it.


    He wanted to say something to Tian Yuan, but when she saw the two text messages that she had just sent, she did not respond.


    "Sorry..." he whispered, kneeling to the ground, crying in disintegration.


    He wanted to call an ambulance, but at this moment he gave up, released the phone, and just fell to the ground.


    His brain was blank, and a sudden scream sounded. He looked over and Lin Weiran ran over in a panic.


    ...


    Tian Yuan lay on the bed, her eyes closed. Tian Cheng accompanied her for a while and then went out. When the door was closed, Tian Yuan opened her eyes and hurriedly got up, rushed to the dressing table and picked up the earrings given by Lin Weiqin.


    Tian Cheng didn''t know the origin of this thing, so he put it away for her.


    She opened the box and saw that the earrings were her favorite style, but at the moment they are too disgusting!


    She opened the window, trying to throw the box out, when suddenly she heard the door bell.


    She was startled, and then heard Zeng Shuai''s voice: "What are you doing here?!"


    Tian Yuan was nervous, thinking of what Lin Weiqin had done in the car, for fear that he was here. What if he knows he throws away the earrings and goes crazy again?


    She hurriedly closed the window, put the earrings back on the dressing table, then rushed to the door to lock the door, and then put it on the door to listen to the movement outside.


    "Wei Qin made a mistake, I have no way to discipline!" It was Lin Lei''s voice, "You leave him a way out, I will send him abroad immediately, and never let him come back. He will never come to disturb Tian Yuan again! Brother, I Just such a son..."


    "You don''t need to send him abroad!" Zeng Shuai said coldly, "In the future, you''d better put him in the country, don''t let him take a step abroad! Because I''m going to send Tian Yuan abroad soon, I don''t want my only daughter anymore. Hurt!"


    "...I see." Lin Lei said, "I''m sorry..."


    Tian Yuan was full of doubts: What did father do to Lin Weiqin?


    She twisted her eyebrows, and thought cruelly: Will he kill him? No matter what he does, he deserves it!


    I keep saying that I like her. What happened? The people in this world who really like her, only Zeng Shuai, her biological father, and only he can protect her. Other people will hurt her no matter how much they like her.


    ...


    On Monday, Tian Yuan returned to school and started going abroad.


    She was going abroad suddenly, and her roommates and classmates were very puzzled, but she didn''t explain anything, only that it was an arrangement at home.


    On Tong Siyao��s birthday, she thought that Lin Weiqin would also go, so she simply asked for sick leave and asked Sheng Shuangxue to bring the gift to her, and then invited her roommate to dinner.


    Lin Weiqin didn''t go to the presidential palace either, he was still in the hospital.


    When Sheng Shuangxue asked Lin Weiran what was going on, Lin Weiran was a little guilty and evasive.


    Sheng Shuangxue remembered the scene of having a meal and shopping in the mall last week, and couldn''t help thinking about it.


    After returning home, she immediately complained to Gong Mo: "Mom! I have a major discovery!"


    "Your sister-in-law is pregnant with a second child?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked.


    Sheng Shuangxue suffocated, and said silently: "Even if the eldest brother is looking forward to the second child, why are you looking forward to it?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1665： Old husband and young wife love most

    "Isn''t this when Annian was born, didn''t I see it? I feel strange and regretful."


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "An Nian is so ghost, how can I get another one?"


    "Be another girl, just like you, how cute is that?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up, and she felt that it made sense. After a while, she said, "You are like a sister-in-law, how can you be like me?"


    "It''s not surprising that your nephew is like an uncle and your niece is like an aunt. By the way, what is your major discovery?"


    Sheng Shuangxue almost forgot, and hurriedly said: "I think there is something tricky between Yuanyuan and Wei Qin! Maybe they have a leg!"


    "Huh?" Gong Mo was surprised, "Is it too much difference? Yuanyuan is still studying, Wei Qin has been working for so many years... Is he ten years older than Yuanyuan?"


    "That''s great!" Sheng Shuangxue said excitedly, "Old couples and young wives are the most in love! Brother Wei Qin is not ordinary to Yuanyuan, he has been very good since he was a child, and he is obviously playing and nurturing!"


    Gong Mo knocked on her head: "What nonsense all day long? Where did you learn it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue covered his head and said in a loud voice, "Not the books on your shelf!"


    Gong Mo suffocated: "Those are romance novels how many years ago, when did you show them?"


    "Forget!" She has been optimistic about it for many years, and she is not interested in those now.


    Gong Mo thought that she was twenty years old, she hadn''t been in a relationship yet, and she couldn''t be too harsh. He couldn''t help asking, "Do you like older people?"


    If you really like it, you can��t help it. This kid has been a stranger, likes anatomy, and is not gentle at all. It would be nice to get married!


    It��s okay to get older, it hurts people, as long as there is no messy past love history...


    Gong Mo was fascinated, and Sheng Shuangxue shouted from the side: "I don''t like anyone! I''m talking about Tian Yuan and Lin Weapon! Neither of them came today, and I don''t know if they are going on a date!"


    Gong Mo said helplessly: "Don''t be a partner, it''s impossible! Your aunt told me that Yuanyuan is going abroad."


    "Ah?!" Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed, "How could this be?"


    Gong Mo shrugged, "I didn''t ask. Why don''t you ask Yuanyuan? Schools are all started, and now I am going abroad, it seems abnormal."


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue immediately agreed and rushed to Tian Yuan''s school immediately.


    ...


    On the soft double bed, a man and a woman work hard. After the man snarled his life, the intense exercise stopped.


    Yang Danqi panted, and pushed Chen Jiahan impatiently: "Okay, don''t press me down, it''s slimy..."


    Chen Jiahan got up, sweat on his forehead, unexpectedly sexy.


    Yang Danqi saw her heart rippling. Chen Jiahan is handsome and lively, and she can''t help being obsessed sometimes. But thinking of the man in my heart who has been in love for more than ten years, this obsession immediately became nonexistent. It can be used to meet physical needs, but she is not willing to wrong herself at all; nothing else, let it go.


    Yang Danqi winked her eyes and leaned in to kiss him: "You are really getting handsome..."


    Chen Jiahan hugged her: "Another fight?"


    Yang Danqi was a little moved, and the phone ringing suddenly rang. She glanced at her, and her heart''s desire disappeared. She stretched out her hand and pushed Chen Jiahan: "I''m a little hungry, go take a shower, and come back later."


    Chen Jiahan smiled, knowing that she had something to deal with, and without interfering, she got out of bed and walked naked to the toilet. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1666： Do you want to rob money or sex?

    Yang Danqi wrapped herself in the quilt and walked to the place where she put her mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, she narrowed her eyes, answered the phone and asked in a low voice: "How is the progress?"


    "The goal is outside, it''s easy to succeed, but she has classmates together."


    "Who are these people?"


    "Three women."


    Yang Danqi took the glass and poured a glass of red wine, and sneered: "Then let''s get together. More people are more fun, isn''t it?"


    After hanging up the phone, she drank the red wine with a sulky look on her face.


    Tian Yuan, I must destroy you, see how you are with Lin Weiqin! By the way, it also ruins your classmates and makes you live in guilt for a lifetime!


    ...


    Tian Yuan and her roommate finished their meal and walked out of the restaurant. Seeing a taxi parked on the side of the road, she asked: "Take a taxi and go back?"


    Several people drank a little alcohol but were not drunk, but borrowed wine to pretend to be crazy, and said happily, "Okay, okay~ the local tyrant pays the bill."


    "I''ll buy it." Tian Yuan stretched out her hand to greet the taxi, "This time anyway."


    "Hey..." a roommate hung on her shoulder, "I didn''t expect our fate to be only one year..."


    "When I get there, we will contact again." Tian Yuan said.


    The taxi has stopped, and everyone asked: "Who is in the front?"


    "I''ll sit in the front." Tian Yuan was tired and wanted to be alone.


    After getting in the car, she closed her eyes.


    The three people behind were chatting happily and called her twice, but she didn''t agree. The three people looked at each other and stopped, and couldn''t help sighing worriedly.


    It seems that something happened to Tian Yuan, and I am afraid that it is also related to going abroad.


    The three of them don''t make trouble anymore, so they simply sleep and play with mobile phones.


    The driver glanced at it and sneered in his heart: God helped me, who told you to be so alert!


    After a while, the girl sleeping in the back row suddenly opened her eyes: "Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    In a word, both Tian Yuan and the people playing with the mobile phone reacted: Yes, it seems to be a long time.


    The four of them looked out of the car at the same time and were shocked: This is not the way to their school at all! Where is this? !


    "What are you doing?!" The girl in the back row screamed at the driver.


    Tian Yuan said to them: "Call the police!"


    The driver turned abruptly, the people in the back row were stumbling, and they almost couldn''t hold their mobile phones. How could they call the police?


    Tian Yuan glared at the driver: "Send us back now, we will not pursue your actions!"


    "You girls say one thing and do another thing, I don''t believe you!"


    "Do you want to rob money or rob sex?!"


    The driver glanced at her and smiled evilly: "What do you think?"


    Tian Yuan gasped and stretched out to grab the steering wheel.


    "Ah��" the roommate in the back seat screamed, "Tian Yuan!"


    "Call the police!" Tian Yuan shouted.


    At this moment, the driver suddenly stepped on the brake, and several people rushed forward.


    When the car stopped, the classmate by the window rolled down the window and shouted at the passing cars: "Help! Help us!"


    Several cars drove over and surrounded their cars.


    Several people were taken aback: This is too smooth, right?


    Tian Yuan frowned slightly looking at the cars.


    Then, a group of steamy men got out of the cars and greeted their taxi drivers.


    Everyone immediately understood that they were part of the taxi driver.


    The timid roommate suddenly cried in shock: "Tian Yuan! What should I do?!"


    Tian Yuan''s cell phone rang at this moment, and the driver next to her looked over and looked at her sullenly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1667： Who sent you here?

    It is Sheng Shuangxue''s exclusive ringtone. Tian Yuan thought for a few seconds, and handed the bag to the driver with a look of fear.


    The driver laughed, and the three classmates in the back row cried.


    He opened Tian Yuan��s bag and took out his mobile phone. He saw that the picture on the caller ID was a particularly beautiful girl. His eyes lit up and he handed her the phone: "Is it your classmate again? Call her over, let��s get together play."


    Tian Yuan burst into tears, and the driver slapped her: "Why are you crying! Answer the phone!"


    The person outside the car said: "What to pick up? She picks up now, isn''t it exposed?"


    Tian Yuan cried and said, "How about...you let my classmates go? I called my friend over. She..." She pointed to the photo on the phone, "You can also see that she is more beautiful."


    The three roommates behind: Excuseme? !


    "Hahaha��" the driver laughed, "one save three, you can really settle the bill!"


    The man outside the car smiled and said, "Isn''t this your friend? You hurt her like this?"


    Tian Yuan shed tears: "Whether she is a friend or an enemy, isn''t she beautiful?"


    The driver looked at the man outside, and the man gritted his teeth for a while. He felt that it was not easy to make the matter too complicated. Engage four college students at once, if this thing becomes a big deal, you can''t eat it! If there are only two, there is always no such big risk.


    "Okay!" The people outside nodded, took out the phone and pressed a few times, and put it in front of Tian Yuan, "You tell her to come here."


    Tian Yuan saw that it was a KTV location.


    At this moment, the telephone ringing stopped.


    She immediately said: "I will text her!"


    "Hurry up!" the driver yelled.


    The man outside stared at her movements, she edited the text tremblingly: I was singing outside


    After typing these words, she looked up at the man, and the man took out the phone and asked her to type in according to the address.


    After the text message was sent, the driver started the car and drove back.


    The people outside also got into their cars, sandwiching the taxi all the way.


    "Tian Yuan..." The roommate behind was frightened.


    Tian Yuan said without looking back: "I am sorry for you today. If you don''t invite you to dinner, this kind of thing won''t happen."


    "Tian Yuan����"


    "If they turn back, in the end we all have trouble, I can only apologize with death."


    The driver shook: Nima! He takes money from people and fights off disasters. He just wants to rob him. If it kills people, things will definitely be a big mess. Then there will be no way to be good, and he must go to jail.


    So after the car drove to the KTV door, he asked the four of them to get off the car, discussed with his comrades, and turned around to point to Tian Yuan''s three roommates: "Okay, you are here, let you go later!" Just push Tian Yuan into KTV.


    The three looked at Tian Yuan anxiously: "Yuan Yuan����"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Tian Yuan said calmly.


    Entering the box, several of the men immediately began to undress, and the others looked at her grinningly, as if they wanted to see her afraid to beg for mercy.


    Tian Yuan''s body trembled slightly. She looked at them and found that one of the men with a cigarette in his mouth took out a DV camera...


    She closed her eyes, forced herself to calm down, and then suddenly opened her eyes and asked, "Who sent you?"


    "What?" The taxi driver was taken aback.


    "Your purpose is me, that''s why I let my classmates go. Let''s talk, who asked you to come, how much is it for you? I will double...no! Ten times!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1668： Behind the scenes is Yang Danqi

    The men looked at each other and couldn''t make up their minds.


    That''s ten times...


    At this moment, there were rapid footsteps outside.


    Several people were startled, and then the door was kicked open. Sheng Shuangxue rushed in first: "Who the **** dares to move my cousin!"


    "Tian Yuan!" Tian Yuan''s three roommates also rushed in.


    After Tian Yuan entered the KTV, they were guarded at the door. They couldn''t run away, and they couldn''t even want to call the police. Fortunately, Sheng Shuangxue arrived at this time. As soon as the three of them said the matter, they ran in with Sheng Shuangxue.


    The man in the box saw these four women and spit on the ground: "Damn! You came just right! If you let you go, let''s play together!"


    Tian Yuan chuckled, Sheng Shuangxue sneered with her waist in her waist, Tian Yuan''s roommate also laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?!" The taxi driver was furious.


    Tian Yuan''s roommate blocked the door and hurriedly stepped aside. A group of men in suits and leather shoes walked in, unanimously pulling out guns from their bodies and pointing them at the group of men.


    Those men were dumbfounded: what''s the matter? ! What is this development? !


    Tian Yuan stood up, walked to Sheng Shuangxue''s side, and pointed to her to introduce to everyone: "My cousin, the president''s sister, has seven or eight bodyguards at any time when going out. It''s night, I guess there are twenty."


    The group of men: What? ! The President''s sister? You call her cousin? Fuck... I knew I wouldn''t do this business!


    ...


    Two luxury cars rushed to the door of the police station and stopped urgently.


    The police at the door rushed to open the door, Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan got out of the first car, and Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai got out of the second car.


    "Cousin!" Tian Cheng hurried towards Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo was angrily: "I don''t know who is so bold, go first and have a look!"


    The four walked into the police station. Tian Yuan and Sheng Shuangxue were drinking tea in the chief''s office.


    Tian Yuan''s classmates saw the four of them and immediately stood up, too nervous to speak. Cha Cha Cha, the four big Buddhas, I didn''t dare to have the opportunity to meet these four people before!


    Gong Mo quickly walked to Sheng Shuangxue''s side: "Is it all right?"


    "Dad and brother sent so many people to follow me, what can I do? But Yuanyuan will be miserable. If I go later..." Sheng Shuangxue had a meal and curled his eyebrows, "Those people are too bad!"


    Tian Cheng hugged Tian Yuan, and her whole body trembled because of fear.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked the director: "Is the investigation clear?"


    The director wiped his sweat: "Almost eyebrows."


    "The irrelevant person should withdraw first."


    The director was taken aback and looked at Tian Yuan''s classmates: "The three have finished recording their statements and can leave."


    Tian Yuan hurriedly asked: "Can you send them off?"


    "Of course!" The chief immediately called the police officers to take the three out, and arranged for a police car to **** them back to school.


    The rest of the people sat down, and the director reported to them what they had just investigated: "According to the confession of that group of criminals, someone paid them and called them..." He glanced at Tian Yuan and whispered, "Call them Ask more people to bully Miss Tian and record the incident."


    Zeng Shuai pulled off his tie, if it weren''t for Sheng Nanxuan in front of him, he would be angry.


    He asked angrily: "Who is it?! Who did it?!"


    "We checked the communication records, and the final lead was an artist named Yang Danqi."


    "She?!" Tian Yuan was surprised, "Is she sick?!"


    "Catch people first." Sheng Nanxuan said lightly, looking at Gong Mo and Sheng Shuangxue, "It''s late, go home and rest first." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1669： Stealing chicken will not lose the rice

    "Wait a little longer." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Nanxuan aimed at Tian Cheng. Tian Cheng was agitated, and hurriedly persuaded Gong Mo: "Cousin, go back first. I will tell you about the situation here tomorrow." If you don''t go back, someone will blame me!


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan, and Sheng Nanxuan smiled harmlessly at her livestock. She sighed helplessly: "Okay. Why don''t you go back and rest first, so whoever shuts her up for the night will say!"


    "That''s right." Tian Yuan said, "Who wants to stay up late for her?"


    Everyone agreed to go home and rest immediately.


    ...


    Tian Yuan returned home, Tian Cheng asked: "Did you have any holidays with Dan Qi?"


    "What is Dan Qi?" Zeng Shuai angered beside him.


    After a meal, Tian Cheng asked kindly: "Is Yang Danqi sick?"


    "It''s been a big time for me to spend the holidays with her." Tian Yuan said, "I didn''t match up with her since I was young."


    "and then?"


    "She is the one who said that I was an illegitimate daughter. No one else said it."


    "Damn!" Zeng Shuai was furious.


    Tian Yuan sighed: "Chen Jiahan also got entangled with her. I don''t know how long it has been. I was caught in bed by me..."


    "Looking--" Zeng Shuai wanted to curse, thinking that it wasn''t right in front of her, and he abruptly held back.


    Tian Yuan had a speculation in her heart, but she felt a bit weird and hard to tell.


    Seeing her in a daze, Tian Cheng was a little worried: "Yuanyuan?"


    "Huh?" Tian Yuan returned to her senses.


    "It''s okay." Tian Cheng smiled and hugged her in his arms. "Scared, right?"


    "It''s okay." Tian Yuan said calmly, "I think that''s the worst..."


    "Yuanyuan?!" Tian Cheng was shocked, how could she say such a thing?


    Tian Yuan looked down and said nothing. She just thought of Lin Weiqin''s words. If he didn''t show up that day, she would have been ruined by a group of people. If something like this happens today, it can only mean that she should have this disaster, sooner or later. At that time, the only thing she worried about was her roommates, afraid of harming them.


    Fortunately, Sheng Shuangxue''s call came in time, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    She leaned against Tian Cheng''s arms and whispered: "Mom...I''m so tired."


    "Then go to sleep." Tian Cheng said softly.


    ...


    Yang Danqi couldn''t think that she was so unlucky, her plan to hurt Tian Yuan failed again, and she was arrested!


    This time, the Sheng family was disturbed, and he would definitely inevitably go to jail.


    But she refused to admit her fate and pushed everything to Chen Jiahan, "He asked me to do it! He had been dating Tian Yuan for two years, and was not reconciled to Tian Yuan��s body. I like him very much, what he told me to do, I do what I do."


    After Chen Jiahan was arrested, the police asked him if he instigated Yang Danqi to commit a crime. He shouted wrongly: "Only she instigated me to commit a crime. What can I do to instigate her?"


    "Then why did she instigate you?" the policeman asked.


    At this time, Tian Yuan, Tian Cheng, and Zeng Shuai were looking at him through the single-sided glass.


    He lowered his head and said: "I went to chase Tian Yuan, she instigated it. I don''t understand why she always had trouble with Tian Yuan! At that time she gave me money and resources for the entertainment industry, and Tian Yuan was so beautiful , I naturally agreed. Later, I really liked Ue Tian Yuan, and she came to seduce me again, so that I could not hold back for a while, so I betrayed Tian Yuan...


    She was very strange and kept urging me to sleep Tian Yuan, but Tian Yuan was very conservative, and she called me useless if she didn''t agree! Later, I broke up with Tian Yuan, she told me to take the opportunity to give Tian Yuan medicine, so that people can turn Tian Yuan. But I like Tian Yuan very much in my heart. I couldn''t bear it, so I didn''t do that..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1670： Will she still be mine in a few years?

    Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth: "This woman is ill! Why can''t you get along with my Yuanyuan!"


    "Let the police ask, don''t you know?" Tian Cheng said.


    The police asked Yang Danqi. Yang Danqi saw that Chen Jiahan had recruited everything and wanted to deny it. But after thinking about it carefully, the previous phone calls and emails with Chen Jiahan were all evidence and it seemed that he could not deny it.


    She closed her eyes, a little desperate.


    When she opened her eyes again, she looked calm: "She called me an orphan... I couldn''t understand her, so I wanted to destroy her."


    When Tian Yuan heard this, she wondered: Could it be that she is too worried? Not because of that?


    ...


    Yang Danqi was detained. Tian Yuan did not wait for the court to pronounce her sentence and set off for Country Y at the scheduled time.


    Lin Weiqin stayed in the hospital for a week after being injured, went home and rested for ten days, and was about to go to work.


    At breakfast, Lin Lei taught: "Don''t heal the scar and forget the pain, and go to provoke Tian Yuan again! I tell you, next time, your Uncle Zeng will not be as simple as hitting a bullet on your shoulder!"


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and said nothing.


    Mother Lin hurriedly said Lin Lei: "The child has suffered so much, what do you blame him for?"


    "Don''t teach him a lesson, he''s going to kill him! Now even the Sheng family knows about this, so you can do it for me!"


    "Okay, okay, aren''t you going to have a meeting?" Mother Lin said hurriedly, "Let''s go, I''ll be with you."


    Mother Lin also had to go to work. She took her bag and went out with Lin Lei, and said to Lin Weiran, "Persuade your brother."


    Lin Weiran nodded, and when they left, looked at Lin Weiqin unbearably: "Brother..."


    "If it''s okay, I''ll go first." Lin Weiqin stood up.


    "Sit down!" Lin Weiran patted the table.


    Lin Weiqin was still standing, looking at her lightly.


    She said: "A lot has happened recently."


    Lin Weiqin sat down, listening intently.


    "Tian Yuan has gone abroad." Lin Weiran dropped a blockbuster first.


    Lin Weiqin raised her head, her eyes widened, her eyes full of shock and panic.


    "Just today."


    Lin Weiqin got up and ran outside.


    Lin Weiran grabbed him: "What are you doing?! Go and let Uncle Zeng beat you up again?! My parents are not allowed to tell you. I said, I didn''t tell you to go over!"


    "Then what are you telling me for?!" Lin Weiqin yelled, and collapsed onto the chair. "She hates me so much..."


    "I don''t know if she hates you. But I think it''s okay for her to go out to relax. She doesn''t have no feelings for you, even if you are a brother, but after all, you are not brothers and sisters! Who can explain this kind of feelings? She is so young now that these things suddenly happen to be unacceptable and understandable. Maybe in a few years, she will be able to accept them."


    "In a few years?" Lin Weiqin looked at her, "Is she still mine in a few years? The temptation outside is so great! So many people!"


    "Then it means you have no fate." Lin Weiran said coldly.


    Lin Weiqin stretched out her hand to cover her face, panting in pain. The bullet hit him, and he never felt so painful.


    "Dan Qi was arrested." Lin Weiran said.


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback: "Why?"


    Lin Weiran talked about the cause and effect, and said in an incredible way: "I simply suspect that she is mentally ill, what a serious matter, so harmful to Tian Yuan! If she succeeds, what will Tian Yuan do? You can''t be crazy? My aunt still came to beg her father Help, how could Dad care about her? I guess even the president knows about this. The Sheng family definitely can''t ask for mercy. I heard that Uncle Sheng and them all went to the police station that night." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1671： Tian Yuan, you are so cruel

    "It''s right to ignore her." Lin Weiqin always felt that Lin Jing had a problem with his head, and even his aunt didn''t like it. As for Yang Danqi, he doesn''t like it even more.


    He twisted his eyebrows and suddenly felt a headache.


    Yang Danqi hurt Tian Yuan in this way, it''s not because...


    "But anyway, Dan Qi is not her own. She begged twice to no avail, and she doesn''t intend to care about it."


    Lin Weiqin sneered and went out carrying his jacket.


    Lin Weiran shouted: "The plane has already taken off, don''t go to the airport!"


    With a sound of footsteps, Lin Weiqin slammed the door and took out his mobile phone to call Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan was already on the plane.


    Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai wanted to accompany her, but she refused, so she was the only one. Only in country Y will someone answer her.


    The stewardess gently reminded everyone to wear seat belts and turn off their mobile phones. At this moment, her mobile phone rang.


    The stewardess looked over, she said sorry, took out her phone, and was taken aback.


    The bell kept ringing, and the stewardess came over: "Miss?"


    Tian Yuan looked at her.


    She smiled and said, "There are two minutes left, you can hurry up."


    "Thank you." Tian Yuan smiled embarrassedly and answered the phone decisively.


    Lin Weiqin actually didn''t hold any hope. He couldn''t believe it when the phone was connected: "Yuanyuan?"


    Tian Yuan asked: "Does Dan Qi like you?"


    Yang Danqi''s reaction to the barbecue that day was very strange. Later in the police station, this speculation became stronger.


    Although Yang Danqi and Lin Weiqin are cousins, they are not Lin Jing''s biological after all, and there is nothing wrong with them getting married.


    Lin Weiqin paused, did not speak, and her hand holding the phone trembled.


    It looks like he really hurt her...


    Yang Danqi... this crazy woman!


    "I''m leaving." Tian Yuan sighed.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Weiqin blurted out, the next second, the phone hung up.


    He closed his eyes, the corners of his eyes slightly moist.


    She obviously said when she was young that when she grows up she will be the bride of brother Wei Qin...


    And now...


    She left him and left.


    Tian Yuan, you are so cruel.


    ��������


    Three years later.


    Country Y.


    In the hot June, Tian Yuan walked along the tree-lined avenue, wearing a cotton skirt.


    Next to her was a young man wearing spectacles. The man was full of books and looked like a weak teenager.


    He stared at her affectionately, talking to her nervously and softly, for fear of frightening her.


    Tian Yuan responded faintly, polite and alienated.


    There were trees along the way, she was in the shadow, although the air was hot, but she was cool and sweat-free.


    Walking to an independent red brick hut, she stopped and said to the man indifferently: "Then goodbye."


    The man looked at her reluctantly: "Are you not coming back anymore?"


    "Well, I should go home."


    He frowned slightly, full of disappointment: "You said before that you want to stay for further studies..."


    "I thought about it, it is better to go back to China for further study. After all, I will work in China in the future, so I should systematically understand the knowledge there."


    The man sighed and smiled optimistically: "Okay. Anyway, I will return to China in the future, and I can meet again at that time."


    Tian Yuan smiled slightly: "I am looking forward to it."


    After speaking, she opened the door and entered the room, and shut him mercilessly.


    The man was stunned, took a deep breath, and walked away from behind.


    There were tulle-like curtains hanging from the floor-to-ceiling windows of the cabin. He couldn''t see the inside from the outside, but he could see him from the inside. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1672： Go back to the wedding

    Tian Cheng was packing his luggage in the living room, craned his neck and watched for a long time, until he left, he said to Tian Yuan, "I think he has been chasing you for a long time, why didn''t you agree?"


    "I don''t like it." Tian Yuan checked the unpacked luggage and smiled playfully, "Do you like it?"


    Tian Cheng glared at her: "Don''t talk nonsense! It will be troublesome if your dad hears it!"


    Tian Yuan chuckled.


    She has been here for almost three years and has never returned to China.


    When I first came here alone, in less than three months, Tian Cheng rushed over and said to see her and stayed with her by the way. Zeng Shuai also came during the Chinese New Year. After the New Year, Tian Cheng said: "It''s not long before your birthday. I will go back after your birthday, otherwise I will come again. How troublesome?"


    It''s a long time since Tian Yuan''s birthday. Tian Cheng was idle and bored. She wandered around in her school, and suddenly remembered that she had only read college and didn''t go to graduate school, so she simply applied to study abroad and made her succeed!


    Since then, Tian Cheng has also stayed in country Y, and the two mother and daughter go to school together.


    Zeng Shuai is simply convinced! She is indeed his beloved woman, who never forgets to improve herself. He immediately felt that he really loved Tiancheng more and more.


    But... what''s wrong with you leaving me and not going home? !


    Zeng Shuai also dropped the company and managed it remotely. If there is really something that needs to be solved in person, he will go back every few months for centralized processing.


    The academy where Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan belong to are lunatics from professors to students. Those who play art, shouldn''t be too crazy and feel embarrassed to greet people. So there is a group of neuroses who are crazy to pursue the two, and pursue more of Tian Cheng!


    They like Tian Cheng''s mature and mysterious temperament. Tian Yuan looks innocent, but loses a little charm, and only the one who just sent her back is chasing her heartily.


    At first, Zeng Shuai thought that the men who wandered around the place were all pursuing Tian Yuan. He observed it secretly for a while and made a secret judgment. Then he discussed with Tian Cheng and wanted to find a reliable boyfriend for Tian Yuan and let her forget it. Those unhappy things!


    Then one day, someone sent a rose to Tian Cheng! ! !


    The family of three are dumbfounded!


    At this point, Zeng Shuai hadn''t seen these men very much. Now that Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan both got their degrees, he tried his best to push them back home. He didn''t want his son-in-law not to get it, but to lose his wife!


    Tian Yuan didn''t want to return.


    The shadow of Lin Weiqin had been suppressed in her heart for three years, and she deliberately did not think about it, so that the other party''s face was blurred.


    But once I go back, I have to face it. But she didn''t want to face it, so she could only escape.


    She wanted to continue her studies or just work here. At this time, there was news from China that Lin Weiran was going to marry Wu Yan.


    Although I don''t know how the two got together, Tian Yuan didn''t plan to go back to join in the fun.


    A few days ago, Lin Weiran asked her phone number from Sheng Shuangxue and called her personally, asking her to go back to the wedding. Later Wu Yan also called, and she had to agree, so she packed her bags here.


    After returning to China, Tian Yuan first took a two-day rest and suffered jet lag, and was dragged out of the house by Tian Cheng to visit relatives in Sheng''s house.


    After getting in the car, Tian Yuan asked worriedly: "Is my skin bad?"


    "It''s kind of." Tian Cheng looked at it and said, "It''s okay, I went to see your auntie today, and there is no handsome guy."


    "..." But the cousin is an elder, shouldn''t it be seen in the best spirit? ! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1673： Sheng Yitings youngest daughter

    "We will go to the spa tomorrow."


    "...I have all seen my aunt, so I don''t need it." Tian Yuan muttered softly.


    The day after tomorrow was Lin Weiran''s wedding. She was ready to see Lin Weiqin, and she didn''t want to dress too delicately so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings.


    However, this cannot be left to her.


    Attend a wedding, you can''t go sloppy. Once the styling is done, the makeup is changed, no matter how bad the face and spirit are, nothing can be seen.


    ...


    Tian Yuan chose a little dress casually, and didn''t bother to dress up.


    Other people''s weddings don''t need her to show off, the more ordinary the better.


    She walked into the wedding banquet together with Tian Yuan and Zeng Shuai, and glanced at the bride in the wedding dress, feeling no fear in her heart.


    At this moment, the relatives of the newcomer should be near the newcomer, right?


    She whispered to Tian Cheng, "I''ll go sit down first."


    Tian Cheng understood her thoughts and nodded helplessly.


    She immediately went to the corner of the corner, not daring to look around.


    Halfway through, a heavy object suddenly fell on her lap and tripped her.


    She was startled, and lowered her head, a pink and tender baby girl held her calf and looked up at her.


    The little girl was about two years old, her eyes flickered, and the hair beside her forehead was somewhat curly, looking like a doll.


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help feeling soft, squatting down with a smile, and helping her ask: "Are you Xia Xia?"


    She seems to be Sheng Yiting''s youngest daughter.


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao gave birth to their second child two years ago, named Shengxia. Tian Yuan has never seen a real person. She went to the Sheng''s house the day before yesterday to look at the photo, and she looked exactly like this kid.


    The little girl turned her head, Tian Yuan looked over, and a boy about ten years old came over.


    He was wearing a suit and bow tie, like a little gentleman. When she walked to Tian Yuan, she ferociously pulled the little girl behind her, yelling at the little girl: "Don''t be stupid!"


    "Woo-" The little girl pushed him away and ran away tearfully.


    Tian Yuan widened her eyes in surprise, a little worried, and was about to chase after her when she pounced on someone.


    Tian Yuan''s eyes shifted, and she was relieved to see Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue picked up the little girl and walked over. Tian Yuan glanced at the boy in front of him. She didn''t expect Sheng Annian to be this old.


    Thinking of his cute appearance when he was a child, she thought he was so good to pretend, and she couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head.


    Sheng Annian had a black line on his face, resisting the urge to caress her.


    Sheng Shuangxue walked in front of him, and the little girl in her arms glared at Sheng Annian, turned her head and lay on Sheng Shuangxue''s shoulders, complaining softly, "Brother is bad!"


    "Are you called Cousin?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    The little girl looked at Tian Yuan, her face flushed and a little shy.


    "This is my cousin''s little princess?" Tian Yuan asked, "I saw a real person."


    "Give you a hug!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Tian Yuan immediately put down the bag, reached out to take it, and said in surprise: "It''s heavy!"


    Xiao Shengxia looked stunned: Actually think I am heavy?


    Sheng Annian gloated: "I told you to eat so much!"


    "Woo..." Xiao Shengxia was about to cry.


    "No no!" Tian Yuan said hurriedly, "My cousin has never held a baby before, and her hands are all empty. Of course it feels very heavy the first time I hold it."


    Xiao Shengxia didn��t understand her logic, but she understood one thing: Cousin had never hugged others, only herself~


    She happily put her arms around Tian Yuan��s neck and rubbed her, Tian Yuan put her on the chair, opened the bag and took out the wedding candy that she had just received when she entered the door, "Would you like?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1674： He doesnt know how to get through

    Little Midsummer took it happily and said sweetly: "Thank you cousin~"


    "Really good!" Tian Yuan hugged her and kissed her, "So cute, your parents will melt their hearts when they see you!"


    After speaking, she took the remaining sugar to Sheng Annian: "Do you want it?"


    Sheng Annian turned around and left.


    Tian Yuan said to Sheng Shuangxue disappointedly: "How cute was when I was young."


    "Yes, it''s getting more and more awkward." Sheng Shuangxue snorted, "Fortunately we have Xia Xia!"


    Little Midsummer giggled when they heard them boasting.


    Tian Yuan asked Sheng Shuangxue: "Where are my cousin and cousin?"


    "I''m busy, I didn''t come."


    Sheng Yiting was re-elected and is still the president. Tong Siyao has also become the spokesperson of the presidential palace. The two are not only distinguished, but also capable. Those who are able will naturally work harder.


    However, Tian Yuan felt that Wu Yan and Lin Weiran could not bear their presence in person.


    She glanced at the direction of the newcomer, and suddenly remembered that someone might show up. She was so frightened that she immediately retracted her eyes, and asked, "Why is Sister Wei Ran and Wu Yan together? I remember Wu Yan is younger than her."


    "Who knows? But age is not a problem." Sheng Shuangxue said with a smile, "Sister and brother are in love too! And Wu Yan is not afraid of anyone since he was a child, just because of Wei Ran. One thing drops one thing!"


    "..." That simply means that Sister Wei Ran is too fierce, okay?


    "Aunty~" Xiao Shengxia suddenly tugged Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan hurriedly looked at her and asked with a gentle smile: "What happened to Xia Xia?"


    Xiao Shengxia jumped off the chair and led her to run forward, and both she and Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly followed.


    Not long after running, Xiao Shengxia stopped, pointed at the bubbles flying in the air, and said coquettishly: "Play this."


    Tian Yuan saw that the bubbles were made by the bubble mechanism. At this moment, the wedding hasn''t officially started, not many.


    Children naturally cannot play bubble machines.


    Tian Yuan asked Sheng Shuangxue: "Did she play it?"


    "You help me look at her first, I''ll let someone buy it."


    Tian Yuan nodded, and went to the bubble machine with Midsummer, and let her watch the bubbles fly out of the machine.


    In midsummer, I was so excited, I craned my neck and didn''t blink.


    Tian Yuan said: "You can''t touch it~"


    Midsummer nodded obediently, looked up at the bubbles flying in the sky, and stretched out a little hand to grab it.


    ...


    Lin Weiqin''s suit and leather shoes are long overdue.


    He heard that Tian Yuan would come, he was looking forward to it, but also very scared.


    He didn''t know what it would be like once they met, and he was even more afraid of coming expectantly, but couldn''t see her.


    It''s been almost three years, thousands of nights and nights, he doesn''t know how he survived.


    I almost couldn''t sleep for the whole night last night. I wanted to come over early in the morning, but I was afraid of it. But he couldn''t be absent for his sister''s wedding, so it was delayed until it started.


    As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t help looking for Tian Yuan.


    Did not find Tian Yuan, but first saw Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng.


    The two were talking to Lin Lei and his wife. Lin Lei and his wife blamed themselves for what Lin Weiqin did at the beginning. Even if Lin Weiqin delayed the marriage, they could only do it in a hurry, let alone blame Tian Yuan.


    For Lin Weiqin, the two also wanted to win Tian Yuan over as their daughter-in-law. At this time, I saw Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai, so I naturally wanted to get in touch with each other.


    Lin Weiqin saw the four of them together and immediately went over to say hello.


    Zeng Shuai didn''t look good when he saw him, and his face collapsed.


    Tian Cheng was shocked, afraid that Tian Yuan would be affected, and quickly looked in other directions. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1675： Impossible

    She had been paying attention to Tian Yuan''s movements and saw it at a glance.


    Lin Weiqin followed, Tian Yuan holding the child with her back to him, but he recognized it at a glance!


    but--


    child?


    His pupils shrank, staring at her and the child in a daze, his heart almost stopped.


    Is she married? Have a baby?


    She hates him so much and refuses to give him a chance?


    He dragged heavy steps over, and everything around him became blurred. The heart was so depressed that he could not breathe, and he felt that his vitality was losing a little bit...


    But she is still so beautiful, with a beautiful smile, her eyes are so gentle looking at the child...


    She is a good mother, but not the mother of his child.


    Lin Weiqin''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and the closer he was, the more motionless he was.


    Suddenly, she handed the child to someone else.


    Lin Weiqin looked at the past abruptly-it was Sheng''an year! Only then did he realize that the child was midsummer.


    He knew Midsummer and understood that he had misunderstood. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, no longer ignoring the surrounding scenes, and slowly returned to his normal heartbeat.


    At this time Tian Yuan was only three meters away from him, Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng were both nervous and wanted to rush to protect Tian Yuan.


    Lin Weiqin stopped for two steps, and the two of them were also stopped by Lin Lei and waited for a while.


    Tian Yuan stared at Sheng Annian and Midsummer, and thought depressed: What a sister-in-law! I didn''t do anything to Xia Xia, why can''t I wait to get it back?


    Suddenly, she felt someone watching her. She turned her head and saw Lin Weiqin unexpectedly. Her pupils shrank suddenly and took a step back in fear.


    Lin Weiqin was stabbed in her heart, never daring to approach her again, took a step back slowly, and then looked at her idiotically.


    She held her breath, her eyes full of alert when she looked at him. After a while, seeing that he wasn''t close to her, she turned and walked, rushing to the gate in a mess.


    Sheng Shuangxue came in holding the bubble water, just passing her, and cried out in surprise: "Where are you going? The wedding will begin soon!"


    Lin Weiqin''s body shook, almost standing unstable.


    She... hates him so much? Or afraid of him?


    It''s impossible...


    At this moment he understood that his many years of expectations were impossible.


    ...


    Tian Yuan was walking on the street, the sun made her dizzy.


    She retreated into the shadow of a building and looked at the passing cars and pedestrians.


    The phone in her bag rang, she picked it up and found that it was past twelve o''clock and the wedding had begun.


    It was Tian Cheng who called. She answered the phone and shouted hoarsely: "Mom."


    "Where did you go?"


    "I..." Tian Yuan was upset and sighed.


    "Find a place to eat." Tian Cheng said softly, "Go home when you are tired. It''s hot outside, so don''t get heatstroke."


    "I know." Tian Yuan agreed softly, hung up the phone and began to look around, looking for a restaurant.


    Coincidentally, there is a fast food restaurant opposite.


    Is she going to eat fast food?


    No matter, fast food is fast food. The point is to find a place with air conditioning and food.


    She walked to the sidewalk and suddenly found someone following her.


    She paused, turned her head vigilantly, and a young man obliquely turned his head back to her.


    She was startled in a cold sweat, thinking that she was being followed by a bad guy, and hurried away.


    After crossing the road, the man was still standing there, looking at her with aggrieved and unwilling expression.


    The man looks very young, probably a college student.


    She suddenly reacted-didn''t he want to strike up a conversation with himself? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1676： Lin Weiqin got drunk at the wedding

    Tian Yuan was suddenly embarrassed and turned around and entered the fast food restaurant.


    During the meal, several men around looked at her, quite eager to try.


    She couldn''t help sighing, reached out her hand to help her forehead, lowered her head and used her mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    In country Y, although many people chased her in school, they couldn''t go shopping. Most of the people on the street are from country Y. Few people fall in love with her, a foreign friend, at first sight. In three years, there is only one or two chances to be hit up.


    When she returned to China, she was different. She was beautiful and exquisitely dressed. She was educated by Tian Cheng and experienced the same things as three years ago. Her temperament is different. There is an inexplicable melancholy in her calm, which makes people see I can��t help but want to approach, protect, and explore...


    Just a silhouette is enough to make a heartbeat.


    ...


    Lin Weiqin got drunk at the wedding of his sister, even drunk than the official groom.


    Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai both left the venue early. They didn''t see him taking a drink to ease their sorrows, but the other guests were quite surprised, which made the atmosphere of the wedding banquet a bit strange.


    Wu Yan was so wronged: Today is a good day for himself, eldest brother is making trouble?


    But Lin Weiran was more angry than him, so he only had to comfort Lin Weiran.


    Lin Weiran was so angry that he entered the bridal chamber and started yelling: "This girl is married once in her life. Is he still my brother?"


    "Big brother probably has something to worry about..." Wu Yan is so afraid of his wife, didn''t he accidentally nibble on her when he was a child? This will cost her a lifetime... Long thighs, I am very sexually happy! He has a bad temper, but he is also very cute.


    The more Wu Yan wanted to become more beautiful, he licked his lips and wanted to go to bed.


    Kekeke, this is the bridal anthurium, once in a lifetime...


    "If it weren''t for the sake of him being my own brother, I would kill him!" Lin Weiran took off her wedding dress angrily, and tore off her chest.


    Wu Yan raised his eyes and stood up immediately: "Big brother is just drunk, and he hasn''t gone drunk. It doesn''t matter, so don''t be angry��"


    He stared at Lin Weiran''s chest and wanted to touch it, but Lin Weiran suddenly went into the toilet and slammed him outside the door.


    Then an angry voice came: "Drinking so much-isn''t it worrying?!"


    Wu Yan: "..." So you are worried about your big brother!


    Wu Yan was also depressed. The night in the bridal chamber is good, but my wife is thinking of others, brother, did you have a grudge against me in your last life?


    Lin Weiran came out of the shower and saw Wu Yan sitting on the bed with his head drooping-full of resentment.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her nose: "Go take a bath!"


    Although Wu Yan was not drunk, the smell of alcohol on his body was strong.


    Wu Yan glanced at her bitterly: getting married is not gentle with him...


    He went into the toilet and took off his clothes. Seeing his perfect body and thinking of the next thing, the grievances in his heart were swept away. He quickly took a battle bath and came out naked.


    As a result, his wife did not lie on the bed and wait for him. Instead, she stood with her back to him and called by the window, asking worriedly, "Big brother is okay? Don''t drink up again!"


    Wu Yan opened the quilt depressed and lay down, pulling up the quilt to cover his head.


    After a while, Lin Weiran turned back after the call, and was taken aback.


    She put down the phone and tore open the quilt.


    Wu Yan looked back and looked at her aggrievedly.


    Lin Weiran got into the bed and saw that he was not wearing clothes, and shouted: "Why don''t you wear clothes?!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1677： I want to move out

    Wu Yanteng sat up, "I want to sleep with you, what clothes are you still wearing?"


    Lin Weiran blushed, feeling a little sorry to think that she had just left him in the cold, so she leaned in and kissed him.


    Wu Yan immediately became happy, and turned over to suppress her............


    There was a battle between the two, but Wu Yan still wanted to come. Lin Weiran is really too tired. She was tired from getting married, but was tossed by him for so long...


    She said weakly, "Go to bed first, and talk about it tomorrow morning."


    Wu Yan''s eyes lit up and he immediately agreed.


    Lin Weiran sighed: "My brother put Tian Yuan to sleep three years ago."


    "...What?!" Wu Yan was startled, he didn''t know about the two people before.


    Now that he is married, Lin Weiran feels that not letting him know is to treat him as an outsider, for fear that he will be wronged if he knows in the future.


    Wu Yan calmed down: "No wonder...Tian Yuan went abroad three years ago because of this? Tsk~ I found out before, your brother treated her unusually! He beat me for her before!"


    Lin Weiran reached out and pressed his head: "Sleep!"


    Wu Yan knew that she was afraid of noise, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He reached out and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    ��������


    After Tian Cheng went abroad, he has never made a new film. In country Y for two or three years, she conceived a lot of new stories. One of the urban romance dramas has been written, and she is ready to start filming.


    She has not written a pure love story for many years. The inspiration for this story comes from going abroad. The story is that the heroine travels abroad alone and meets the hero on the way. The two traveled together in many countries and had a secret love, but they confessed the cause. Therefore, the separation caused misunderstanding, which in turn led to the complicated story that follows.


    Tian Cheng pulled Tian Yuan to create together. She thinks Tian Yuan is young and more girlish.


    Then at the end of the story, Tian Cheng wants the male lead and the female lead to be together, happyending. Tian Yuan said that most of the first love couples in the world have not made it to the end, it is more scientific to separate.


    Tian Cheng almost vomited blood: "You are a twenty-year-old girl, why don''t you have a girly heart?"


    Tian Yuan flattened her mouth and said nothing.


    Tian Cheng was not too harsh to see her like that, so she scolded Lin Weiqin bloody: My good daughter, I blame you! Asshole stuff!


    Later, the mother and daughter wrote an ending and decided to shoot them all. As for which version to broadcast, it depends on the situation!


    Before filming, Tian Cheng would take time to go to the crew. Now she didn''t want to move, so she simply gave it to Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan has no plans in the near future, so she decided to follow the team throughout.


    However, she had nothing to do during the preparatory stage, so she could only stay at home all day long.


    One morning, while eating, she suddenly said: "I want to move out."


    Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng looked up: "What?"


    Tian Yuan took a sip of the juice and looked at them calmly: "I want to move out and live alone."


    "Why?!" Zeng Shuai was shocked, thinking she had been stimulated again.


    "I should be independent." Tian Yuan said, "There is also a little personal space. Besides, I don''t want to disturb your two-person world!"


    Zeng Shuai: Enough for the two-person world!


    Tian Yuan: After a lot of age, what kind of two-person world have you lived through?


    The two looked at each other, somewhat helpless.


    Tian Yuan is so young that she can understand her desire for private space. But what happened before made them feel uneasy.


    They were afraid of what would happen if she left their sight.


    That incident has been buried deep in her heart, don''t look at her peace in the past three years, but the more calm the more problems. I found her a psychiatrist if I knew it, what can I do now? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1678： Deliberately detoured a long way

    Seeing that they were silent, Tian Yuan didn''t say a word, and slowly finished her meal and stood up: "I''m going to find a house."


    "Wait!" Zeng Shuai exclaimed, "How much trouble do you trouble yourself? I will ask the secretary to find it for you."


    "Thank you Dad!" Tian Yuan smiled happily.


    Within a few days, she had a house together. Near her original university, well-decorated, there is a commercial area downstairs, and life is very convenient.


    When moving, Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng felt like marrying a daughter, and couldn''t help being depressed.


    After moving the things over there, the two wanted to help organize them. Tian Yuan smiled and said, ��I��ll do it by myself. Let��s go eat first! I saw a hot pot restaurant on my way. It was open when I was studying. It''s delicious!"


    "You have only been away for less than three years. Don''t say it like your last life." Zeng Shuai said, "Since it is delicious, we will eat it. It must be the same as it was three years ago!"


    Tian Yuan laughed and went out holding their hands.


    After really eating hot pot, she felt that it was not the taste in her memory.


    Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai boasted: "It''s really delicious! Why didn''t you bring your parents here before?"


    Tian Yuan said quietly: "I used to think it was so..." Now it feels so so, but it has become delicious in memory, which is really strange.


    The two of them didn''t notice her abnormality and ate for a long time happily.


    When leaving, Tian Cheng said: "After eating so much, remember to exercise, or you will gain weight."


    "Got it~" Tian Yuan said coquettishly.


    Zeng Shuai glanced at his watch: "It''s still early. Let''s go and see the car! Dad has ordered the car for you. You will be alone in the future and you must have a car. Would you like a driver?"


    "The driver doesn''t need it anymore. I just take a taxi when I don''t want to drive."


    "How troublesome to take a taxi? When you want to use a driver, call your father''s driver."


    Tian Yuan did not refuse, and said: "You don''t need to buy a new car, right? You have so many cars, just drive me one..."


    "Then how?! How can you not have your own car when you are so old? You can drive your father''s car if you like, but you still have to buy a new car."


    Tian Yuan couldn''t, so she had to accept his kindness.


    He ordered a white sports car with an elegant and simple shape, which fits Tian Yuan''s wishes. The logo is not as low-key as the shape, Tian Yuan has the urge to knock it off.


    In the evening, Tian Yuan went home for dinner, and then returned to her new home.


    Tian Cheng is not accustomed to her absence: "You haven''t cleaned up your things yet, will you sleep at home tonight?"


    "There is still such a long time tonight, I just go back to clean up!" Tian Yuan said spoiledly.


    Tian Cheng sighed and had no choice but to agree.


    To go there, you have to pass by Lin Weiqin downstairs-I don''t know if he can live there yet. Just in case, Tian Yuan deliberately took a long way.


    After entering the door, she turned on the light and saw a strange place, she was a little uncomfortable.


    She walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. After being motionless for a while, the phone rang.


    Tian Yuan sat up, took a deep breath, and answered the phone.


    "Are you home?" Tian Cheng asked.


    "Here~" Tian Yuan lay on the sofa holding a pillow, and answered with a grin.


    "I don''t know to call me when I get there." Tian Orange rebuked, "Don''t you know I''m worried?"


    "Okay~ I was wrong, I will fight every day from now on~"


    "Are things packed?"


    Tian Yuan looked at the bags in the house and said, "It''s almost done."


    "Then you go to bed early."


    "Well, you guys go to bed earlier."


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Yuan threw aside the pillow and jumped up, and began to organize her luggage. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1679： Supermarket meet

    There is not much luggage, but her daily necessities and a change of clothes.


    After finishing up, she took a bath, and as soon as it was ten o''clock, she was ready to go to bed.


    When she walked to the dressing table, she picked up a bottle of lotion and sprayed it on her face, patted it twice, and stared at a box next to the bottle in a daze.


    It is a beautiful jewelry storage box with a row of pearls and two sapphires on the lid, which is very valuable.


    She opened the lid, and there was a large handful of shining jewels lying inside, with several small boxes in between.


    She picked up a box from it and opened��


    It was the earrings Lin Weiqin gave her three years ago.


    Snapped!


    She closed the lid and tossed the small box into the storage box.


    She brought the pair of ear studs with her when she went abroad three years ago, and she didn''t know what her psychology was.


    I have never worn it anyway, but I always make sure it is there when I move around.


    At first she was very upset, wondering what she was doing this for or if she was crazy. Now she didn''t bother to think about it, as it was something she took for granted.


    ...


    At six in the morning, Tian Yuan got up, while toasting bread, she got on the treadmill in the living room.


    The sun was shining outside the window, and her mouth couldn''t help but smile.


    One day''s plan is in the morning, and getting up early is to win the world.


    After breakfast, she went out to buy vegetables.


    Walking on the road, she has a feeling of starting a new life, and she is excited.


    The girl who loves to laugh is the most beautiful, and everyone around her will look at her, regardless of age or sex, and can''t help but feel better.


    The supermarket is a bit far away. Tian Yuan walked over as an exercise. After walking for more than ten minutes, she found out-the sun is really big!


    Or is it so hot in the morning, how come noon and afternoon?


    She immediately opened her bag and took out her mobile phone, and added three words to the memo: sun umbrella.


    When you come back later, just hold your umbrella.


    After entering the supermarket, she started shopping according to the list prepared in the memo.


    You salt sauce, vinegar, everything.


    After buying half of it, she looked dumbfounded at the small cart: Could it be too much? I drove here if I knew it...well, it''s okay, take a taxi back!


    She shrugged and continued shopping, putting everything she thought she would need in the car.


    Finally, I went to the fresh food area and crowded a large group of grandpas and aunts, everyone was rushing to buy fresh ingredients!


    Tian Yuan walked forward with the flow of people. The fresh and tender vegetables made people feel refreshed. She took it hard in her cart.


    Today is the weekend. In addition to the elderly and housewives, there are also many young couples and lovers.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and found that she was the loneliest, so she hummed in her heart and went to buy fruit.


    After buying a few fruits, her cart was full. However, the seafood and meat area did not go, so she continued to go there.


    What do you have for lunch?


    steak? Grilled fish?


    She didn''t know how to cook before. Thanks to her three years in Country Y, her cooking skills have greatly improved. The food in country Y is too unpalatable. If you don''t make it yourself, you will have to starve to death.


    Seeing the fresh spare ribs, she stopped, bent over and picked up a piece in the freezer, and handed it to the uncle who weighed in the opposite side: "Take a minute, please slaughter it."


    boom!


    Someone hit her cart and the cart hit her waist.


    She covered her waist in pain, looked over angrily, and saw Lin Weiqin.


    Tian Yuan froze, her eyes widened with a sigh of relief.


    Lin Weiqin stared at her motionless.


    Tian Yuan stayed too, completely unable to think, until the weighing master said: "Your ribs are ready." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1680： Even if that person is Lin Weiqin

    Tian Yuan returned to her senses, took the ribs and put them in the cart, and finally could think.


    She glanced at Lin Weiqin in front, and thought nervously: Why is he here? He lives far away from here. Could it be that he is stalking himself? Impossible, it is impossible for him to know that he moved out!


    When she saw him pushing the trolley with a few vegetables in it, she was shocked: He also lives nearby? ! He moved? !


    She turned and walked away, and after a few steps, she looked back, and was taken aback when she saw that he was still standing and looking at herself, and ran away in a hurry.


    When checking out, Tian Yuan was watched by the people in line behind.


    She angrily thought: What to look at? Can there be too many people in my family? !


    It took three large shopping bags to finish the stuff. She lifted it up and she didn''t want it anymore.


    She took a few steps with the bag strenuously, and stopped at the supermarket door.


    Putting the bag at her feet, she almost cried watching the people coming and going.


    She really hopes someone can help herself, even if that person is Lin Weiqin!


    Wow----


    There was a sound of rubbing plastic bags.


    She turned her head, startled.


    Really thinking about something, Lin Weiqin stood behind her with half a bag of things, bowed her head and lifted up her three bags.


    "No need!" she said hastily.


    "I''ll take you to the door." He whispered, not looking at her.


    Tian Yuan paused, then turned and walked forward.


    On the escalator, she turned her head slightly to look at him, only to see his straight suit trousers and his left hand carrying the bag-there was a luxurious and restrained diamond watch on his wrist.


    Tian Yuan looked back at the front, her gaze moved down with the elevator, her heart gradually calmed... calm and hard.


    Walking out of the mall, facing the dazzling sunlight, she stretched out her hand to block her eyes and suddenly thought: I should buy another pair of sunglasses!


    Although there is one at home, she forgot to bring it.


    Lin Weiqin walked in front of her, and she hurriedly followed.


    He walked to the side of the road and stopped, put her things down gently, and then stood straight there, motionless.


    Tian Yuan became nervous, a little at a loss.


    His head moved slightly and turned to her direction, at a small angle, only the toe of her shoe was seen.


    She is wearing flat sandals with her toes exposed, round and cute.


    He retracted his eyes, made a fist, turned and walked away.


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief immediately, and hurriedly stopped when he saw the taxi passing by.


    After getting in the car, she saw Lin Weiqin''s back.


    He went in the opposite direction to her, and was definitely not a community.


    She secretly relieved and decided not to come here in the future.


    Although this mall is the largest mall in the surrounding area, so what? It doesn��t take much time to drive to other places.


    Back home, Tian Yuan was tired and paralyzed.


    Tightly take these three bags back from the gate of the community, her hand is about to break!


    She was too tired to move, bought so many delicious foods, but only made a plate of fruit salad at noon.


    Contrary to her, Lin Weiqin did not buy a few dishes, but made full use of every inch of ingredients to make several exquisite foods.


    After he was done, he breathed out gently and looked at the dishes motionlessly, with joy and pain in his heart.


    The joy is seeing her, the pain is-just seeing her.


    He picked up the plate and poured the good food into the trash can.


    After doing it for a long time, without eating a bite, he lay on the sofa with his arm pillowed, watching the dazzling sunlight outside the window, and gradually fell asleep.


    In a daze, he thought: At least...in the same sunlight. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1681： Solace

    When the sun was setting when he woke up, he got up and walked to the window. Looking at it from here, you can see the school gate of the Film and Television Academy, where Tian Yuan once studied.


    Lin Weiqin took a heavy breath, heartache terribly.


    If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t leave.


    Turning around, he took the key and went out. After entering the elevator, he opened the map to check the surrounding neighborhoods.


    Where does she live?


    Closed his eyes, he put away the phone, took out the cigarette and pinched the lighter in his hand.


    Walking out of the elevator, he couldn''t wait to light a cigarette in his mouth, his eyes full of pain.


    What if you know where she lives? Now... he can only stay away from her obediently, and can''t go to her.


    As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and flipped through the address book. Turning to her number, he dialed it, and heard the mechanical girl repeating over and over again: The number you dialed is empty...


    Now, he doesn''t even know her number, and only dials her number three years ago to chat for comfort.


    ...


    Tian Yuan has not visited the night market for many years.


    At the night market, she just rubbed her shoulders. She bought a cup of milk tea and drank while walking while looking at the gadgets on the roadside stalls.


    Many things look good, although rough, but the price is also cheap. There are various small accessories, tea cups and tableware. It''s a pity that she uses much better than these, and the shape is more exquisite. You don''t need these if you buy them, you can only take a look.


    Tian Yuan walked forward in a daze. After walking for a while, she saw a row of small goldfish.


    Many young couples and children shop there, not only small goldfish, but also small turtles and hamsters.


    Tian Yuan squatted down and looked at the swimming fish, the awkwardly crawling turtle, the hamster that moved for a while...


    Is it okay to keep pets? But if you want to go abroad with the crew after a while, you will starve to death, right?


    Uh... I can take care of my parents!


    Tian Yuan smiled and immediately raised a cage with hamsters. The little hamster jumped up excitedly, very lively, as if saying to her: Choose me, choose me...


    Tian Yuan chuckled, put it aside, caught two goldfish with a fishing net, and caught a small turtle.


    She bought a fish tank from the boss, put the fish and turtles in it, and also added some water plants and pebbles.


    The boss sold her fish food, and she bought it naturally.


    She doesn''t want to be hungry for her little pet!


    ...


    Tian Yuan did not attend the opening ceremony on the day the crew started. She didn''t want to attend this kind of occasion, because she was afraid that someone would pay attention to her movement.


    Although a little narcissistic, I am really afraid of this happening.


    She was writing the script at the place of residence, her thoughts were not smooth and she was a little absent-minded.


    When the phone rang, she glanced at Lin Weiran, her forehead violently jumped.


    She answered the phone nervously, and Lin Weiran smiled over there, "Yuanyuan, do you have time? Have a meal together? I came back from my honeymoon and brought you a gift."


    "Uh... I''m not free recently."


    "Then I''ll take you home later."


    "����Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Yuan cleaned up and went home.


    Lin Weiran and Wu Yan came over in the afternoon and brought her gifts to Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai went to the company, and only she and Tian Cheng were there.


    Because of Lin Weiqin''s relationship, Tian Cheng didn''t want to see Lin Weiran too much. But when they came, she could only greet each other warmly.


    After receiving the gift, she smiled and said, "You are so polite."


    "Auntie is an elder, so she should." Lin Weiran was a little guilty-Lin Weiqin was to blame!


    She said to Tian Yuan, "We haven''t seen each other for many years. The last time...we were too busy at the wedding, I didn''t even see you. Let''s talk about the old together another day?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1682： Who will come

    Tian Yuan was always afraid that Lin Weiqin would be there when he recounted the old days, and he dared not agree.


    Lin Weiran knew her worries, but he couldn''t directly say that Lin Weiqin would not come, so helpless.


    Wu Yan said: "Princess Xia''s birthday next week, see you then."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and nodded hurriedly. When they left, she immediately asked Tian Yuan: "Birthday in midsummer, what can I give you?"


    "Don''t worry, I want to send it too."


    "It''s over, she has nothing..."


    "We won''t send if she has it? It''s always our heart."


    Tian Yuan nodded and spent a long time trying to find something new.


    After returning home, she couldn''t help smiling when she saw the hamster jumping up and down in the cage.


    The hamster was frightened by her, shrank to the corner of the cage and shivered, thinking she was smiling badly.


    Tian Yuan asked Sheng Shuangxue about Midsummer��s preferences, and learned that she really likes furry little animals. She was relieved, found a high-end pet shop, bought a guinea pig, and made a custom-made one with pure gold and diamonds. cage����


    Wipe sweat! She is intentional and not stingy. Although she is a little bit exaggerated, children should like it, and adults will not think she is perfunctory.


    The cage is so beautiful, it can be used as another container, if the guinea pig dies unfortunately...the cage is still useful.


    Tian Yuan wiped his sweat again, and it was not very good to think of this kind of thing before sending the gift. But the guinea pig cannot live a hundred years, she just seeks truth from facts.


    On the day before Midsummer��s birthday, she gave the present to avoid it for everyone to watch.


    She asked Tong Siyao without a trace: "Who is coming?"


    Tong Siyao smiled and said to the person who came.


    Tian Yuan didn''t hear Lin Weiqin''s name, so she was secretly relieved.


    None of the Lin family would come, except for Lin Weiran. Lin Weiran didn''t come in previous years, but now that he married Wu Yan, he is coming naturally.


    Tian Yuan smiled: "I will leave first and come back tomorrow."


    Tong Siyao still has things to do, so he didn''t keep her, and took Midsummer to send her off.


    Midsummer was shocked, looked back at the cage with guinea pigs, and cried out in dissatisfaction.


    Tong Siyao said: "When I come back to play, I will give it to my cousin first."


    Midsummer was bulging and behaved.


    When Tian Yuan left, she immediately ran back to the room and circled the cage. She prefers white and tender guinea pigs to delicate cages.


    Sheng Annian secretly gritted his teeth next to him: this cousin is too damn, she gave him the gift he wanted, and made such a beautiful cage... it''s a scam! What if my sister doesn''t like me in the future?


    ...


    Soon after, Tian Yuan went abroad with the crew and gave the goldfish, tortoise, and hamster to Tian Cheng.


    Tian Cheng''s eyes widened: "You are abandoning children and daughters!"


    Tian Yuan suffocated: "Is it that serious?"


    Tian Cheng''s ugly words are at the forefront: "I haven''t kept a pet in many years. If something happens, don''t blame me."


    "Don''t make any accidents with the tortoise, you can make soup when you grow up." Tian Yuan said seriously.


    "����Eh?!"


    ...


    The crew went through country A, country F, country Y... the last stop is Italy.


    After the last shot was taken, everyone was happy but reluctant. This means that their shooting trip as if traveling is over.


    In the evening, everyone celebrated in the bar by the sea. The air has the smell of wine and the salty smell of sea water, refreshing and intoxicating.


    "Tian Yuan, don''t you drink it?" the heroine asked.


    Tian Yuan smiled and shook her head: "I don''t drink."


    Everyone listened and didn''t force it. Down the road, everyone had dinner together countless times, but Tian Yuan didn''t touch the wine, everyone was not surprised. Moreover, what is her identity? She said not to drink, and everyone did not dare to force her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1683： In my dream, he wouldnt be nice to me

    Tian Yuan sat quietly on the sofa, drinking juice.


    The people around gradually got drunk and yelled, she just got out of the bar.


    The coastline is brightly lit, like a burning fire belt.


    She walked forward, lying on the railing, and the sea was sparkling below.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, the sea breeze blowing from the sideburns, making people unconsciously intoxicated.


    Suddenly, a hand was placed on her shoulder.


    She was startled, her eyes opened, and she smelled alcohol.


    "Yuanyuan--" Chu Ge''s voice whispered in her ears.


    She turned her head abruptly and saw Lin Weiqin looking at herself with red eyes.


    He smelled of alcohol, obviously drunk.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Not a stranger is good, otherwise...


    Lin Weiqin held her face, smiled softly, and gently embraced her.


    Tian Yuan leaned on his shoulder, looking at the lights in the distance, and wondered: Isn''t this Sicily? Why is he here?


    He held her contentedly, kissed her ear gently, and hugged her tightly.


    "You are so good this time." He said happily.


    Tian Yuan wanted to push him away, he said nervously, "Well, well...I won''t say anything, let me hug."


    Tian Yuan pushed him away and looked at him angrily.


    His eyes were full of pain, and he raised his hand to touch her face.


    She drew back abruptly, looking at him displeased. She doesn''t like wine lunatics!


    His hand stiffened, his loss fell, and he turned to look at the sea: "You hate me so? You don''t want to be nice to me in your dream..."


    Tian Yuan suffocated: He thought he was dreaming? !


    "I''m not good..." he said, "How can you beg you to be nice to me?"


    He turned to look at her, reached out his hand to cup her face, and lowered his head to kiss.


    Tian Yuan did not move. After a while, he raised his head and looked at her happily and affectionately: "Today''s dream is really good..."


    After speaking, he lowered his head again and carefully tested her reaction, feeling that she hadn''t pushed him away, he was so excited that he could not hold on to himself, and hugged her sideways.


    Tian Yuan looked at him, raised her hand around his neck, and watched his expression intently. Is he really drunk?


    He held her firmly, turned and walked forward.


    The night scene was shining, and she closed her eyes as if she was dreaming.


    ...


    Entering the room, he gently put her on the bed, half-pressed on her body, and looked at her intently.


    Tian Yuan became scared, not afraid of what he would do to herself, but afraid that he would be sober.


    She didn''t know how to face him sober!


    She wanted to leave, Lin Weiqin pressed her down abruptly, and said anxiously: "Don''t go! Don''t go..."


    Tian Yuan watched his eyes nervously, he paused, and lowered his head to kiss.


    Tian Yuan trembled and slowly closed her eyes.


    He walked with both hands on her body, and soon tore her clothes apart, his movements gentle and urgent.


    "Yuanyuan...Yuanyuan..." He muttered like crazy, "Okay? Are you willing?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him without speaking.


    He felt that she had no objection, and kissed her again, did not feel her resistance, and did the next thing.


    He is very gentle, Tian Yuan can''t remember what he did last time, and it is probably the same. But last time he was sober and should be more gentle.


    But later, when he got excited, she couldn''t bear it, but the strange satisfaction and comfort made her want to stop. She just wanted more, hugged him tightly, biting her lip and moaning brokenly...


    He kissed her lips and said roughly: "Don''t bite... it will hurt..."


    He hugged her tightly: "Bite me...you bite me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1684： He cant bear to betray her

    He kept kissing in her ear, wishing to swallow her.


    Tian Yuan couldn''t imagine that this matter would be so crazy. How was the last time? She is like this too... Is this comfortable? Comfortable enough to want to hold him forever.


    She hugged him tightly, her hard nails clutching his back hard, and finally biting on his shoulder, shaking constantly.


    Lin Weiqin sighed contentedly, slumped on her body and hugged her tightly.


    Tian Yuan panted, suddenly disgusted with herself.


    He is drunk, she is not drunk, why make such a mistake?


    She knew that she was a little unwilling. The last time this happened, she only had broken memories. She wanted to retrieve that memory.


    On the other hand, she didn''t know how she felt for him. When she thinks of him, her brain is chaotic, afraid of him being crazy, but she thinks it��s good when he is gentle...


    She refused to admit that she liked him, and she didn''t even want to think about the word "like"!


    Lin Weiqin''s even breathing sounded, and Tian Yuan pushed him away and sat up.


    Looking at the clothes all over the floor, she began to regret it.


    Not appropriate����


    It shouldn''t be like this, is she crazy or stupid?


    She immediately got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the floor, and with a bang, a mobile phone slipped from above.


    It was his mobile phone. She paused, reached out and picked it up, pressed the start button, and saw herself on the screensaver.


    Her pupils slowly dilated. It was when she had just moved to the night market to buy pets. In the photo, she was fishing for fish.


    He stalks himself? Or was it a coincidence?


    She turned to look at him, got up and walked over, took his hand and pressed a fingerprint on the phone.


    When the phone was unlocked, she saw the wallpaper as herself, and she suddenly froze: shouldn''t be unlocked like this...


    She opened the album. One of the albums was named "Yuan" and there were more than 500 photos in it.


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, her hands trembling slightly. She didn''t open it to see, put the phone down and turned to put on clothes.


    After dressing, she picked up the phone again, swiped the screen, entered her birthday, and successfully unlocked...


    She took a deep breath, put the phone back, picked up the bag and hurried out of the room.


    ...


    When Lin Weiqin woke up, she was shocked to see clothes all over the floor.


    He lifted the quilt and looked at it, and closed his eyes in pain.


    How could this happen? !


    He got out of bed and put on clothes, feeling that he had betrayed Tian Yuan and blamed himself.


    He recalled what happened last night, got drunk, and then seemed to see Tian Yuan...


    But she can''t be here, so he treats others as her?


    Lin Weiqin was in pain, squatting on the ground for a while before standing up.


    He is here on a business trip, and he will return to China today.


    He checked the time, quickly packed his luggage and left.


    Standing in the elevator, he suddenly thought--


    In the past three years, he has often been drunk, not that no women want to take the opportunity to happen. But those people are not Tian Yuan, he won''t touch them when he is drunk. Could it be Tian Yuan last night?


    Although this speculation was almost wishful thinking, he couldn''t bear to betray her!


    When he checked out at the front desk, he said, "I lost something, can you take a look at the surveillance last night?"


    The front desk agreed.


    After calling out the surveillance, he saw that he carried a woman back to the room. The woman''s face was not visible on the monitor, but his heart jumped excitedly.


    That is Tian Yuan!


    He can''t admit wrong!


    Two hours later, Tian Yuan came out of the room. She lowered her head, he still couldn''t see her face, but her figure and the way she walked all revealed her. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1685： She didnt admit it

    Lin Weiqin couldn''t help but excitedly said to the staff: "Thank you!"


    He walked out quickly and called Lin Weiran after getting in the car: "Did Tian Yuan come to Italy?"


    "How do I know?" Lin Weiran called.


    "You can find out for me."


    "Have you met her?" Lin Weiran asked in surprise. She naturally knew that Lin Weiqin went to Italy on a business trip.


    Lin Weiqin paused and said, "I seem to have seen it last night, but I was drunk and can''t remember."


    "Are you dreaming?" Lin Weiran murmured, "I''ll find out."


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at the scenery outside the window and smiled cheerfully.


    After a while, he was surprised!


    He won''t force Tian Yuan, will he?


    Lin Weiqin''s whole body is not well, and she jumped up nervously.


    After arriving at the airport, he received a call from Lin Weiran.


    Lin Weiran said: "She went to film with the crew, and the crew is going abroad, but I don''t know if they will go to Italy."


    "it is good����"


    Lin Weiqin was already convinced that it was her, but wanted to get more evidence so that she could not deny it.


    In the VIP lounge, he slowly stirred the coffee.


    Suddenly, a group of men and women with yellow skin and black hair walked in.


    Lin Weiqin moved for a while, raised his eyes and looked over. Several of them are quite familiar, who are entertainers in the entertainment industry.


    Is it such a coincidence?


    He looked back and saw Tian Yuan falling behind, moving quietly.


    She wore a colorful short one-piece dress and a small pearl white coat over her shoulders, which was elegant and unobtrusive in the crowd.


    She seemed to feel his gaze, and she looked over, her face suddenly changed.


    Lin Weiqin looked down and took a sip of coffee.


    Tian Yuan stood outside the door, and the cast member called her before she recovered and walked in slowly with her head down.


    After she sat down and ordered a glass of clear water, Lin Weiqin walked over, and the others looked at him suspiciously.


    He stood in front of her and whispered: "Yuanyuan."


    "Is Miss Tian''s friend?" someone asked Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan didn''t say a word, and everyone left in shame.


    Lin Weiqin looked down at her, she was wearing a thick decorative necklace around her neck. He looked there and saw a little trace, which should have been made by him last night.


    She covered it with foundation, and it won''t come out without a closer look.


    Lin Weiqin moved her finger, feeling a bit hot on her fingertips, and immediately sat opposite her: "Last night��"


    Tian Yuan suddenly raised her head and stared at him.


    His voice stuck in his throat, and he paused and asked in a low voice, "Is that you?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Tian Yuan said coldly.


    Lin Weiqin stabbed in her heart, unbelievably satisfied, injured and looked at her angrily.


    She twisted her head, took the water in the cup and drank it dry, then got up and left the waiting room.


    After getting on the plane, he didn''t see her in the first class. The plane started taxiing on the runway. He couldn''t help asking the stewardess: "Where is Miss Tian?"


    Tian Yuan must have bought a first-class ticket, otherwise she would not go to the VIP lounge just now! For first-class passengers, flight attendants will have an impression of their names.


    The stewardess said: "Miss Tian has changed to business class."


    Most of the cast members sit in the business class. Only the director, the lead actor and Tian Yuan sit in the first class class, and the rest of the staff take the economy class.


    Tian Yuan has changed, and the director and lead actor are still there, both looking at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin put on the blindfold, feeling painful in her heart.


    She didn''t even admit it!


    Wait... Did he hurt her last night?


    Lin Weiqin is more irritable, what can I do? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1686： You come every day?

    When getting off the plane, Lin Weiqin blocked Tian Yuan: "I checked the surveillance, it''s you!"


    Tian Yuan said: "My dad is waiting for me outside."


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    Tian Yuan left, Lin Weiqin did not dare to follow.


    If Zeng Shuai saw him, his life might be hard to save.


    After returning home, he opened the electronic map, analyzed the location where Tian Yuan might live, and then went to block people.


    A few days later, he finally saw Tian Yuan, who was out shopping for vegetables, at the gate of a community.


    He got out of the car and walked straight to her.


    Tian Yuan felt stared, and when she turned around she saw him, she trot with fright.


    Lin Weiqin rushed over and grabbed her shoulders: "Let''s talk!"


    Tian Yuan struggled: "What is there to talk about!"


    "What do you mean!" Lin Weiqin shouted.


    Tian Yuan broke free from him: "You sleep with me once, and I sleep with you once, it''s written off!"


    Lin Weiqin stared at her: "This kind of thing can''t be undone! I was drunk that day, are you drunk too? I don''t see it! Yuanyuan����"


    Tian Yuan cried out in disintegration, "I don''t want to get involved with you, do you understand?!"


    "But we already have a relationship." Lin Weiqin looked at her and said after two seconds, "I didn''t wear a condom that day."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, looked at him and said, "I took the after-action medicine."


    She turned around to leave, Lin Weiqin grabbed her: "Why?"


    "Why? Of course it''s because I don''t want to get pregnant!"


    "I mean��" He grabbed her, "Why do you have a relationship with me? Aren''t you afraid of me and hating me?"


    "Can I be crazy?" Tian Yuan pushed him away and stumbled away.


    She took a taxi to other places and spent a day outside. On the way back, she rushed into the drugstore and bought a pregnancy test stick. She was relieved when she went home for a test and was not pregnant.


    A few days later, she went to the hospital for an examination again, and she was still not pregnant.


    But she was still worried and waited until the menstrual period came before she completely let go of the big rock in her heart.


    During this time, Lin Weiqin would appear outside the community every day.


    He sat in the car and watched her come and go without disturbing her.


    Then Tian Yuan followed the crew to another place, and did not return until all the scenes were finished.


    After getting off the plane, she took a taxi to her residence. When the car stopped, she looked out.


    Will he come again?


    She has been away for more than a month. He should think she has moved, right?


    Tian Yuan calmly paid for the car and got off the car. The weather had become cold. She gathered her windbreaker and walked to the trunk to take the luggage.


    After the taxi drove away, she saw a silver-gray car in the distance.


    That is Lin Weiqin''s car.


    A hand stretched out from the driver''s seat, wearing a suit with a drill watch under the sleeve. He tapped his finger twice and put it back.


    Tian Yuan could see clearly that he was shaking soot.


    She dragged the box and walked over. Lin Weiqin in the car sat upright and looked at her with a cigarette in it.


    When she walked to the door, he hurriedly put the cigarette out in the ashtray and looked at her steadily.


    She stretched out her hand to open the door, left the suitcase outside the car, and sat in.


    Lin Weiqin became nervous and stretched out his hand to wave the smoke in the car vigorously. After waving a few times, he simply opened the hood and said nervously: "The air here is not good, go... go sit in the cafe?"


    Tian Yuan glanced at the full of cigarette butts in the ashtray, then looked at him: "You come every day?"


    "Hmm..." His throat rolled hard.


    "why?"


    Lin Weiqin paused and looked at her nervously: "Because I like you..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1687： Can I chase you slowly?

    She asked suspiciously: "Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "Of course, but you don''t seem to care about this." He laughed at himself, "I want you to be responsible for me..."


    Tian Yuan looked down, "Then why do you like me?"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback.


    To like is to like, why else? He likes her, as if it was an instinct he was born with, and he never thought about the reason.


    "You obviously had a girlfriend before..." Tian Yuan said.


    "I broke up with her long ago!"


    "But after we broke up, you..." Tian Yuan paused, "Do you keep thinking about her? Have you been waiting for her until our accident happened��"


    "No!" Lin Weiqin said seriously, "I have always liked you!"


    "Stop it, okay!" Tian Yuan cried, "If you have always liked me, why would you date her?!"


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes flashed, her lips moved, and she said nothing.


    Tian Yuan thought she was in his heart and laughed mockingly: "I don''t like you to lie. If you like you, you have to lie to me. How can I believe you?"


    He closed his eyes and said heavily, "Anyway...I was wrong."


    It is his fault to like her but to associate with others; it is also his fault to lie to her for not always liking her.


    No matter how it was his fault, he made his own mind!


    Tian Yuan glanced at him and opened the door to get out of the car.


    Lin Weiqin held her hand and begged: "Then let''s not mention the past, shall we start now?"


    As long as he can have a future with her, how about he abandons his unrequited love? It''s all because of her anyway. It''s better to have a real her than you think.


    Tian Yuan paused, lowered her head and whispered: "I think...too sudden."


    She couldn''t imagine that people who had not been in contact for several years suddenly... suddenly became lovers.


    What if they slept twice? She is still very strange to him.


    Speaking of which, they never really understood.


    When she was a child, she was very vague.


    She had a clearer memory of the fifth and sixth grades of elementary school, but in the impression, he had ignored her at that time. When she went to junior high school, he had a girlfriend, and she knew how to avoid suspicion when she reached that grade, so naturally she would not pester him again. After that, the two people only met at the time of the New Year and holidays, and could not talk a few words. It was a completely familiar and unfamiliar relationship.


    Later, when they met at the airport, the two people got a little familiar, and something like that happened soon after...


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes lit up and she asked excitedly: "Then can I chase you slowly?!"


    What she meant by saying this was that she could start with him, but only because it was too sudden?


    Lin Weiqin was so ecstatic that she couldn''t wait to take her into her arms immediately!


    Tian Yuan retracted her hand and said irritably, "Will you let me do it quietly first?"


    "You have been quiet for three years!" Lin Weiqin called out in a panic.


    It has been three years, and she hasn''t "lost" in these three years. It doesn''t mean that she will continue or not. He didn''t want to take any risks!


    "But I never thought about the matter between us!"


    Lin Weiqin paused and nodded after a moment: "Okay..."


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, turned and got out of the car.


    Lin Weiqin got out of the car and wanted to help her with luggage: "I will help you!"


    "No." Tian Yuan avoided his movements, "I will go home later."


    "Then I''ll give it to you!"


    "I drive by myself." She looked at him, "You send me away. If my father sees me, I''m afraid I can''t save you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1688： You still rely on men at this time

    Lin Weiqin lost her hand and retracted her hand, watching her drifting away.


    After she turned and disappeared, he panicked, and he was relieved until Tian Yuan drove out.


    Tian Yuan glanced at him in the car and left without stopping.


    Lin Weiqin thought in a daze: Is this progress?


    ...


    At night, Tian Yuan slept at home. After a busy day the next day, it was already dark when I returned to my residence.


    But she still saw Lin Weiqin''s car.


    She couldn''t help being curious: Did he move here to live? Still haven''t returned home?


    She got out of the car and walked over. As soon as the car door moved over there, Lin Weiqin got out of the car and looked at her slightly nervously.


    She paused, then walked over and stopped in front of him.


    "Are you back?" he said.


    Tian Yuan asked: "Why are you here again?"


    "I..." Lin Weiqin thought she didn''t like being here, so she pressed her lips and said nothing.


    "Don''t come here in the future." Tian Yuan said, "What are you doing in normal times?"


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and clenched his hands.


    "I will call you if I have something to do."


    Lin Weiqin suddenly raised her head and looked at her in disbelief. After a while, he reacted and hurriedly said: "Okay! I didn''t change my phone!"


    Tian Yuan was silent for a few seconds, "I don''t have your contact information anymore."


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    Tian Yuan turned around, suddenly reported a series of numbers, and then stepped to her car.


    After getting in the car, she saw Lin Weiqin standing stupidly on the spot and slowly drove the car into the community.


    As soon as I entered the house, the phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a strange number, which looked familiar.


    She answered the phone: "Hello?"


    "...Are you home?" Lin Weiqin asked.


    "Here." Tian Yuan put down the key and changed her slippers.


    "Good night then."


    "good night."


    ...


    After giving the call, Lin Weiqin finally did not squat downstairs.


    Although Tian Yuan said that she would call him if she had something to do, he waited for a week and she never called him.


    Maybe, she just didn''t let him bother her.


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while, she said she wanted to be quiet, and then gave him his mobile phone number. He really didn''t bother her anymore. Even if I was anxious, I would never look for her again.


    Could it be that this is her goal?


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes darkened, she didn''t dare to call her, fearing that she was upset, she occasionally texted����


    "It''s cold today, remember to add clothes."


    "I became Xue Mei Niang, do you want to?"


    Xue Meiniang is a kind of snack, she lived with him that year, he made it for her, she liked it very much.


    However, Tian Yuan did not return him.


    On the weekend, he went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and suddenly received a text message from her.


    She asked: "Are you going to work today?"


    "No, it''s kind of boring." He answered hastily.


    She didn''t respond for a long time, Lin Weiqin was unwilling to buy groceries, returned the trolley, and quickly left the supermarket.


    After going out, he took a look at the phone, but she still didn''t reply. He hurriedly sent her a note: "What''s the matter?"


    Two minutes later, Tian Yuan replied: "The study light is broken, the bathroom faucet is broken, and there is no rice in the house."


    ...I feel inexplicably miserable in capitals.


    Lin Weiqin seemed to be able to see her irritability and despair through the screen, and couldn''t help thinking: this kind of time still depends on men!


    He immediately returned to her: "I will come here!"


    He turned back to the supermarket to buy a bag of rice, a light bulb, and a faucet, and then took a taxi to her.


    After arriving at the door, he called her: "I''m here."


    Tian Yuan told him his room number, he pressed a button on the access control system, and she opened the door for him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1689： Fortunately, she thought of herself

    After going upstairs, he rang the doorbell, Tian Yuan opened the door and saw what he was holding, and said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "It''s okay." Lin Weiqin was a little nervous. Seeing her look sad, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    After entering the door, Tian Yuan opened the shoe cabinet and took out a pair of men''s slippers.


    Lin Weiqin''s mind suddenly buzzed-she has a man here? !


    Tian Yuan said: "I''m here...I''m the only one. This is what my dad passed through, so you can do it."


    "Okay." Lin Weiqin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and gave her a foolish look.


    After changing his slippers, he asked: "Where is the rice?"


    "The kitchen." Tian Yuan led him to the kitchen.


    He surreptitiously surveyed the room. After entering the kitchen, he saw a bag of vegetables on the counter, obviously he had just bought it.


    He put down Mi and asked, "Where are you shopping for groceries now?"


    Tian Yuan had a meal and whispered: "There is a small supermarket downstairs."


    Lin Weiqin nodded, glanced at the dishes and said, "The dishes in the small supermarket are not fresh enough..."


    Tian Yuan was a little embarrassed, turned around and walked out: "How much is the rice?"


    "You don''t have much money, don''t need to give it to me." Lin Weiqin followed out, holding the light bulb and faucet I just bought, "I will change the light bulb and repair the faucet first. I don''t know where your faucet is broken, so I bought it. One."


    Tian Yuan turned around and said embarrassedly: "I have already bought a light bulb."


    He wondered: "When did it break?"


    "Last night." Tian Yuan sighed, a little irritable, "I went shopping early in the morning and found that I didn''t buy rice, but the faucet broke again! I want to change the light bulb and there is no ladder in the house... It''s a passing year!"


    I wanted to write a notebook last night, but the light bulb suddenly broke. She was very depressed at the time, but she suppressed her temper anyway and took the computer to the living room to write all night.


    When she got up in the morning, she broke a bowl and went shopping for vegetables. She found that the light bulb could not be replaced, the faucet was broken, and the rice had forgotten to buy. She felt that everything was not going well and she was in a bad mood.


    Lin Weiqin knew that these trivial matters were indeed life-threatening, and few people were not angry.


    To the relief, she thought of herself.


    A warm current slid through his heart, softly relieved: "It''s okay, I don''t need a ladder. I should have enough stools. I''ll get you replaced right away."


    Tian Yuan nodded and moved the dining chair into the study.


    Lin Weiqin stepped on it and easily reached the light bulb.


    Tian Yuan said anxiously: "Wait a minute! I''ll turn off the switch!"


    "It''s okay, this one is not electric."


    "It''s better to be careful." Tian Yuan went outside to turn off the switch after she finished speaking.


    After closing, she ran back: "It''s okay!" After that, she held the chair for him.


    She raised her head and looked over his waist. She blushed and lowered her head inexplicably thinking of that night.


    Soon, Lin Weiqin said: "Okay, let''s see if it is bright or not."


    "Be careful not to fall." Tian Yuan released her chair to turn on the switch.


    Lin Weiqin got down from the chair, and when she came back, she reached out and pressed the switch, "It''s on."


    Tian Yuan nodded, said thank you, and took him to see the faucet.


    Tian Yuan is dumbfounded because there is no tool for repairing the faucet at home, "What should I do?"


    Lin Weiqin paused. In fact, whether it is changing the light bulb or repairing the faucet, he only needs to find the property management. However, he didn''t want to remind her of this, otherwise she wouldn''t find herself if something happened next time.


    He said: "I have a wrench at home, it should be usable, I will get it." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1690： Would you like to stay for dinner?

    "Wrench?" Tian Yuan was taken aback, "I have it in my car!"


    "that����"


    "I''ll get it, you wait."


    "it is good."


    After Tian Yuan went out, Lin Weiqin began to look at her house.


    She raises small animals, grows flowers, has treadmills and yoga mats at home, and the kitchen is ready to cook at any time... It can be seen that she is living seriously.


    This state is very distressing.


    Ordinary people are lazy and don''t live so carefully. People who are so careful are either boring or boring.


    Lin Weiqin stood in front of the fish tank. The little turtle inside seemed to be ready to hibernate.


    He remembered that she bought goldfish and hamsters, but they didn''t have them at home at the moment, and he didn''t know where they were. I think she often travels far away, I guess she can''t take care of her, so she should be sent home?


    Soon, Tian Yuan came back with tools.


    Lin Weiqin turned her head when she heard the voice, walked over to take the tool, and repaired the faucet first.


    Tian Yuan changed her slippers and followed, watching him by the side.


    Lin Weiqin was inexplicably nervous. What if this can''t be repaired?


    Fortunately, there is nothing difficult, he fixed it quickly.


    Both of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Weiqin put away the tools: "Okay."


    Tian Yuan finally smiled: "Thank you."


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her and whispered, "No."


    He washed his hands, Tian Yuan took a towel to him.


    He wiped his hands and said, "Then I... go back first. If you have anything to do next time, call me again."


    Tian Yuan nodded, sent him to the door, and suddenly asked, "Would you like... stay for dinner?"


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "Okay!"


    "..." You answered too fast, right? You''re welcome!


    Tian Yuan was a little embarrassed to see it was early. But the words were all out, so I could only ask him to sit in the living room.


    "What do you want to drink?"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her.


    She was a little angry: "Look at what I am doing?!"


    "Cough!" Lin Weiqin began with a whistle, "You don''t need to be busy, I...I am free."


    He wanted to say he came, but he didn''t seem to be qualified.


    Tian Yuan went to the kitchen and made him a cup of instant coffee.


    After giving him the coffee, she said, "Sit down and I will cook."


    Within a few minutes of entering the kitchen, he followed and asked cautiously: "Do you want to help?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him and thought that he was good at cooking.


    The dishes she cooks can only say "eatable", but what he cooks is "delicious"... or "very tasty"!


    She was a little nostalgic for his craftsmanship, but her face was not so thick, and she didn''t mean to ask him for help. She said calmly and coldly: "I can do it myself. What do you want to eat?"


    "With--"


    "Don''t say anything at all!" She interrupted him.


    "Cough..." Lin Weiqin coughed awkwardly, walked over to look at her ingredients, and asked questioningly, "Why are they all vegetarian?"


    "There are only vegetarian dishes downstairs."


    "..."


    Tian Yuan thought, it seemed that only vegetarian dishes were not good. She opened the refrigerator and said, "But there are the ribs and chicken wings that I bought last time."


    Lin Weiqin rolled up his sleeves: "I''ll do it, what do you want to eat?"


    Tian Yuan slowly took out the ribs and chicken wings, and whispered, "Fish."


    He looked at her: "You don''t have fish here. I''m asking...how to make ribs and chicken wings. Stewed, braised, sweet and sour?"


    She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment: "Just do it...no! I mean, I''ll do it. How do you want to make it? Stewed, braised, sweet and sour?"


    Seeing her tongue out, his heart trembled and he asked without thinking: "Will you open the door for me later?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1691： My parents are coming

    "Huh?" Tian Yuan looked at him in confusion.


    "I''ll buy you fish."


    Tian Yuan was silent for a few seconds, and said playfully: "Just have something to eat!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled excitedly and went out immediately.


    Tian Yuan looked at his back and sighed softly.


    She promised him that she wanted to eat the dishes he cooked, and it was because...he had worked so hard, and she didn''t want to be so unkind.


    She didn''t know her feelings for him, but she didn''t want to regret it the day she figured it out.


    She lowered her head and began to wash the vegetables. Suddenly thinking of something, she dried her hands and sent a text message to Lin Weiqin: Buy a can of Coke.


    About twenty minutes later, Lin Weiqin came back with fish and coke, as well as some ingredients.


    Walking into the kitchen, Tian Yuan gave him the apron.


    As he tied it, he asked, "Do you want to make Coke chicken wings?"


    Tian Yuan paused, nodded helplessly, thinking angrily: Are you smart? Asking you to buy coke is to make coke chicken wings!


    However, he just took out the chicken wings and then asked him to buy Coke. People who know how to cook would think so?


    She looked at him: "Will it be troublesome?"


    "No." He glanced at her obsessively, then moved away and put the fish in the sink, "What fish do you want to eat?"


    The fish was alive, and the tail swung twice.


    Tian Yuan was curious: "Why didn''t you kill them back?" Wouldn''t all fish sellers kill them?


    "Time-consuming." He wanted to come back as soon as possible, and he could do something while killing the fish himself.


    "Oh..." Tian Yuan often cooks, seeming to understand what he means, "Is it okay to make squirrel fish?"


    "Okay. Can you stew the ribs?"


    She nodded and helped.


    Lin Weiqin first stewed the ribs in a casserole, then made chicken wings, and then killed the fish.


    When the chicken wings are ready, all other ingredients are ready.


    Lin Weiqin fry two small stir-fries first, Tian Yuan smelled the scent and was in a great mood, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Lin Weiqin was also extremely happy, and asked softly, "What else do you want to eat?"


    "Uh..." Tian Yuan thought for a while, and looked at him embarrassedly, "You said Xue Meiniang last time..."


    He smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll do it for you in a while."


    Tian Yuan nodded, and suddenly realized that she hadn''t contributed much, she said awkwardly, "I''ll cut a fruit plate. It''s easy to be a Xuemei Niang for a while."


    "Row!"


    Tian Yuan happily went outside to get the fruit. Lin Weiqin asked, "Will it be so choking here? Do you want to go outside to make it?"


    "It''s ok."


    "..." Lin Weiqin''s heart suddenly softened to a mess.


    He likes to stay with her and cook together in a small kitchen, which makes no sense.


    His heart was beating, he packed the dishes, Tian Yuan immediately wiped his hands with kitchen paper: "Give it to me."


    She took the fried dishes to the dining room, and in the end only one squirrel fish was left.


    The fish had just been fried and was preparing to cook the sauce, Tian Yuan''s phone rang.


    She went out carrying the fruit tray and found that Zeng Shuai was calling.


    After answering the phone, her face changed, and when she hung up, she went to Lin Weiqin: "Brother Weiqin��"


    Lin Weiqin''s vest shocked: Brother Wei Qin? How long have you heard her calling yourself like this?


    He was stunned, Tian Yuan rushed to hold him: "It''s not good��"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Weiqin hurriedly recovered.


    Tian Yuan said anxiously: "My parents are coming!"


    "..."


    "They asked me to have lunch, and I said I''ve done it, they will come over!" Tian Yuan was anxious and embarrassed, "What should I do?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1692： Its hard for others

    "Where are they?" Lin Weiqin asked an extremely important question.


    If he has reached the door, he is either injured or disabled today!


    Tian Yuan also thought of this, and said in horror: "I... I didn''t ask."


    Lin Weiqin turned off the fire: "Then I will go first..."


    Tian Yuan nodded gently.


    He took off his apron. He didn''t expect the good fortune to end so soon, and he was a little sluggish: "That...the stuff for the sauce is there. Wait, wait for the uncles and aunts to come, you can fry it yourself.


    "Okay..." Tian Yuan was a little flustered. I was afraid that he would run into Zeng Shuai. In that case, Zeng Shuai would definitely beat someone without saying a word.


    "Will you?" he asked.


    "I... my dad will."


    "Well."


    While talking, Lin Weiqin walked to the door, Tian Yuan said awkwardly: "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay." Lin Weiqin put on his shoes and left.


    Tian Yuan stood in the door looking at him, and said helplessly, "I invite you to dinner next time."


    He smiled softly: "Okay."


    "If I meet my dad��"


    He thought for a while and said: "It should be...not so..."


    Nothing so much?


    Unlucky?


    lucky?


    He thinks there are both.


    He left, Tian Yuan closed the door in a low mood, and thought dullly: It seems that God''s will is so, they can''t be together. After just a while, someone will destroy it.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng came.


    Tian Yuan estimated that the two had not met Lin Weiqin, and he was relieved.


    She opened the door, and Zeng Shuai immediately shouted, "Oh~ It''s so fragrant! What did you do?"


    Tian Yuan didn''t say a word, turned and walked to the living room.


    Zeng Shuai changed his shoes and hurried over: "Why is my baby unhappy?"


    Tian Yuan said aggrieved: "I am waiting for you hungry..."


    "Okay, okay, daddy is wrong! Let''s eat!" Zeng Shuai felt distressed. He apologized and ran to the kitchen. As soon as he entered, he shouted, "Squirrel fish?"


    Tian Yuan walked over: "It''s not finished yet."


    "It''s okay! Dad!" Zeng Shuai immediately rolled up his sleeves and said to Tian Cheng, "Wife, you eat with your girl first, and the fish will be ready soon!"


    Tian Yuan went to get the bowl and chopsticks, Tian Cheng took out a large bowl of rib soup.


    Zeng Shuai was ready in a few minutes, and the two waited for him to move his chopsticks together.


    There are soups and vegetables, meat and vegetables, fish and meat, and fruits on the table.


    Zeng Shuai ate the food and excitedly praised Tian Yuan: "Girl, your cooking has made great progress!"


    Tian Yuan smiled: "I want to learn more good dishes and honor you and mom~"


    "Tsk tusk~ I knew that giving birth to a daughter is better than anything else!"


    Tian Chengbai glanced at him: "I don''t want a son!"


    Zeng Shuai smiled and said, "I just want a daughter."


    Tian Cheng and Tian Yuan had goose bumps, and they didn''t know what he was laughing at. When asked him, he didn''t honestly say that his daughter was better for life.


    What he thought was: How miserable it is to have a son like me? It��s better to have a daughter. (Lin Weiqin:...)


    After eating, Tian Yuan went to wash the dishes and was immediately robbed by Zeng Shuai. Tian Yuan sat on the sofa with Tian Cheng to eat fruit, Tian Cheng said casually: "This dish is really not like you did today."


    Tian Yuan calmly as usual: "Oh."


    Tian Cheng glanced at her: "Why are you unhappy?"


    "The faucet and light bulb are broken. I woke up early in the morning and worked for a long time, almost crying."


    Tian Cheng: "..."


    Tian Yuan flattened her mouth, picked up her mobile phone and texted Lin Weiqin: "Have you eaten?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1693： Alumni of country Y

    Lin Weiqin replied in seconds: Eat it!


    [What are you eating? ��


    [Suddenly remembered that I forgot to be Xuemei Niang for you. ��


    ��what did you eat? ] Tian Yuan asked.


    This time Lin Weiqin didn''t have a second to reply, and only half a minute later: [Spare ribs noodles. ��


    ��Sorry. ��


    Tian Yuan put away her phone and shouted to the kitchen: "Dad! I want to eat Xuemei Niang!"


    "Okay! I''ll do it for you right away!" Zeng Shuai said loudly, "Where are you, wife?"


    "Ginger hit the milk." Tian Cheng replied, and then whispered to Tian Yuan, "Next time something breaks, you can call the property management, fast and effortless, why cry yourself? I''m afraid that the property management is not safe. , Just call your dad."


    Tian Yuan was stunned, and said, "I forgot..."


    However, Lin Weiqin has already troubled Lin Weiqin, and this favor must be paid back.


    When Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng left, they asked Tian Yuan to go home for dinner, but Tian Yuan refused.


    In the evening, she wanted to meet Lin Weiqin for dinner, and suddenly received a call from the film and television company to remind her not to forget the screenwriter meeting tomorrow.


    She suddenly had a headache, remembering that there was still a script outline that hadn''t been finished, so she could only text Lin Weiqin: "Are you free tomorrow night?"


    "Yes!" Lin Weiqin replied in seconds.


    "Then I will invite you to dinner. What do you want to eat?"


    "Really random."


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help but smile: "Then barbecue. I have to work tomorrow. I don''t know when I will get off work, and I will contact you again?"


    "Good. Don''t work so hard."


    ...


    The next day, Tian Yuan went to Stellar Entertainment. Most people in the company know her identity and treat her with respect. Naturally, some people feel uncomfortable.


    Also graduated from college, she has participated in screenwriting conferences, independently produced scripts, and will sign on the scripts.


    Where are the others? I don��t know how many years I was a gunman. The circle of screenwriters is so cruel.


    But she has a good background, even if she is willing to be a gunman, others dare not!


    And since Tian Cheng became a screenwriter, she has subtly improved her position in the world. When others saw Tian Cheng��s dramas with good reputation and popularity, they all realized the importance of screenwriting, so they naturally followed suit.


    Up to now, although there are still problems with screenwriters, gunners and signature scrambles, screenwriters have a great say in the crew. Many people will not modify the script because of the director, investors, or even actors, and can even determine the role Who will play.


    No screenwriter wants his story to be messed up, and Tian Yuan is no exception. So she will naturally make good use of the benefits that identity brings her.


    The meeting lasted until noon, and Tian Yuan was going to find Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai to see if they wanted to have lunch together.


    When waiting for the elevator, the door slid open and the people inside shouted, "Tian Yuan!"


    Tian Yuan raised her head and smiled in surprise: "Si Chen?"


    Si Chen grinned, his eyes filled with joy, staring at her as if silly.


    The people around looked at them in surprise, and the person who had just had a meeting with Tian Yuan asked, "Is this a friend of Missy?"


    "Alumni in country Y." Tian Yuan smiled.


    The people next to Si Chen took a high look at Si Chen. Si Chen was still staring at Tian Yuan, and everyone around could see his affection for Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan was a little unhappy, and smiled flatly: "It''s a rare encounter, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Tian Yuan didn''t look for Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng again, and took Si Chen to the Chinese restaurant downstairs.


    Only then did Si Chen remember: "I should invite you!"


    "I am the host."


    "I''m not a foreigner!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1694： Better to choose Lin Weiqin

    Tian Yuan smiled: "Here, I am also the host. The president of Stellar Entertainment is my father."


    Si Chen''s expression froze, his eyes darkened, and his head dropped.


    Before, he was afraid of Tian Yuan''s rejection, so he didn''t dare to confess. Now that she knows her identity, she even dare not. Otherwise, didn''t others say that he took a fancy to her identity?


    Tian Yuan didn''t expect to see him in the company, and asked curiously: "Why are you here? Don''t you want to continue your studies in country Y?"


    "I thought about it and applied for a domestic school, so I could develop my career while studying. Otherwise, the golden age would be over after graduation."


    "Then you go to Stellar Entertainment..."


    "Just signed an artist contract."


    "Oh��" Tian Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Congratulations! I have already started to work as a screenwriter, and I hope to have a chance to cooperate! I should invite this meal!"


    Si Chen quickly cheered up and said with a smile: "Okay! I will invite you next time!"


    When he develops a career, enough to be worthy of her, he can also confess.


    After dinner, Si Chen asked: "It''s been a long time since I saw my aunt. I don''t know when it will be convenient. I want to visit her."


    "She often comes to the company. I will show you to see her when I have time."


    Si Chen nodded disappointedly when she heard her tactfully refuse.


    The two walked out of the restaurant, and he asked, "Are you free this afternoon? I''m not from Beijing. I don''t know if you are willing to be a tour guide and show me a tour?"


    Tian Yuan thought for a while, and said with a smile: "When I first arrived in Country Y, you served as a tour guide for me. Naturally, this request cannot be refused."


    So Tian Yuan drove him around and sighed when he saw Tian Yuan''s car.


    He had known that he was in country Y, and he had caught the timetable, but now he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse...


    When in country Y, there were so many people chasing Tian Yuan, he was the longest, and waited silently.


    Seeing that he is so infatuated, Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai are quite satisfied with him, faintly hoping that Tian Yuan can use him to forget his unhappiness.


    However, Tian Yuan only regarded him as a friend.


    Tian Yuan once thought that if he confessed to herself, he could try to associate with him. But after three years, he always looked at her idiotically, but never said he liked it, and Tian Yuan had no idea in her heart.


    In her opinion, what good is a man who dares not even confess? Give him three years and don''t know how to cherish it, and give him the whole life, he will not cherish it anymore, it is better to choose Lin Weiqin! At least they have responsibility and courage, know what they want, and bravely fight for it.


    She didn''t like this kind of man who had blatant eyes but waited silently. She said that it was cowardly and didn''t dare to confess. She said that the point was to let the woman see his affection and confess his affection.


    Lin Weiqin is so kind to her, she used to trust Lin Weiqin very much, but she is not happy when a sentence like to make her suspicious, let alone Si Chen''s behavior?


    The car passed the science and technology exhibition hall and saw a simple intelligent robot at the door.


    Si Chen asked curiously: "What is that? Can you go in and have a look?"


    Tian Yuan smiled and said, "It''s a simple procedure."


    She checked the time, it was five o''clock, and she faintly felt that she had something to do, and she hesitated.


    Si Chen asked: "What time does it close here?"


    "About seven o''clock." Tian Yuan went to the car and decided to take him in.


    In fact, she wanted to see it herself.


    The robot at the door was designed by Lin Weiqin. At that time, he was still in high school, participated in a big competition, designed this robot, and set a character for it, which is very cute. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1695： Tian Yuan is familiar with this voice

    After parking the car, she took Si Chen over.


    Si Chen said happily: "When we finish the tour, we will go to dinner!"


    Tian Yuan tightened her lips and said nothing.


    It seemed that Lin Weiqin could only be invited to have supper.


    Two meters away from the robot, the robot said enthusiastically: "Welcome, I am Yuanyuan~"


    Si Chen said in surprise: "It has the same name as you!"


    Tian Yuan looked at him abruptly, and squeezed a few words from his teeth: "I have it round?!"


    Si Chen shook and realized that he had said something wrong. It seemed that Yuanyuan was not Yuanyuan, and immediately said: "Same pronunciation, same pronunciation."


    Unexpectedly, Tian Yuan would care about this kind of thing, she really is a woman...


    The robot Yuanyuan raised its sleek head, its light blue eyes flashed, and the dull mechanical sound with a strange sense of cuteness: "Oh~ pretty Yuanyuan, who is next to you when you are so old? My master will Not happy!"


    Si Chen asked in surprise: "It knows you?!"


    "Ahem!" Tian Yuan touched the head of the robot, "How do you know me? I haven''t been here for many, many years."


    "Secret!" The robot is still a mechanical sound without emotion, but it''s cute.


    Tian Yuan took out his wallet. The robot is actually a ticketing program, where he can buy tickets and enter the museum.


    The robot''s belly lit up, and a screen appeared, and at the same time he said, "Are you going to visit? Can you buy a ticket with me?"


    It began to explain the ticket purchase process, which is quite helpful for those who come to the Science and Technology Museum for the first time.


    After Tian Yuan bought the ticket, it said: "I wish you a pleasant visit. Give me a kiss and I will tell you a secret!"


    "Don''t be cute." Tian Yuan walked in with Si Chen.


    Si Chen said anxiously: "Has this robot passed the Turing test? It always feels dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, it didn''t pass."


    After entering the museum, the two saw many elementary and middle school students visiting.


    Along the way, there are various technological models.


    When I walked to the artificial intelligence area, I saw small robots all over the floor. A group of young children squatted on the ground curiously and watched. Another group of older children formed a circle. A voice came from inside: "In short, the Turing test is In order to test whether the computer has human thinking. It passes this test and proves that it has, then... it is very dangerous for humans. In the development of artificial intelligence, humans must avoid being controlled by artificial intelligence..."


    Tian Yuan heard this sound familiar, her heart pounding, and she walked over there nervously.


    Walking outside the crowded crowd, I saw a man in suit and leather shoes standing in front of a computer and a few robots, explaining the knowledge of artificial intelligence to the surrounding visitors.


    He stopped and glanced at his watch, a little anxious.


    Someone asked: "Professor Lin, are you busy?"


    Lin Weiqin raised her head, unexpectedly met Uedian Yuan��s eyes, and said with a stunned smile: "No. I''m just afraid that I will talk too much and delay everyone going home for dinner."


    Surrounded by a group of junior high school students and high school students, everyone laughed loudly and said in a rush: "No, no! There will be class tomorrow, Professor Lin, talk more!"


    Lin Weiqin glanced at Tian Yuan and continued with a smile.


    Tian Yuan has never seen him before, he is so charming.


    But one thing is very puzzled.


    She remembered that he seemed to be doing computer research and development. When did he become a professor?


    She took out her mobile phone to search for his name and found that it was written on the encyclopedia-he is a visiting professor at Huaguo University of Science and Technology.


    It seemed that she knew too little about him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1696： A rival

    Si Chen stood beside her, glanced at her phone unkindly, and suddenly realized that the person in the crowd was Lin Weiqin.


    He panicked: What is their relationship?


    Lin Weiqin looked at this side for a moment.


    He just thought Tian Yuan was here alone, but she didn''t seem to be.


    While speaking, he glanced here again. People around found out, Chao Tian Yuan looked over.


    Tian Yuan turned around and walked out of the crowd.


    Lin Weiqin stopped her voice immediately.


    He stood a little higher, and saw her walking to the side to look at the little robot on the ground, relieved, and continued to explain to everyone.


    Tian Yuan squatted on the ground, Si Chen also came over: "Should we go first?"


    "No, these robots can play football, let''s see." Tian Yuan said happily.


    On the ground is a small football field. The staff next to it used the system to give orders to the robots. The robots were all in their positions and started kicking the ball.


    The children around let out cries of surprise, lying on the ground watching with gusto.


    Tian Yuan''s attention is not here, she has been listening to Lin Weiqin''s voice.


    She thought blankly: He is so knowledgeable! How could he be so good? Good-looking, well-educated, good at cooking...


    Thinking about it, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, even she didn''t know it.


    Si Chen saw her several times and knew she was in a daze, got up to listen to Lin Weiqin''s explanation.


    Lin Weiqin was showing everyone a robot. After spotting him, he gave him a sharp look, and then put him aside completely, as if he did not look at him.


    Si Chen was anxious and sighed in his heart.


    Lin Weiqin finished explaining, it was already half past six.


    He packed up his things and walked towards Tian Yuan.


    Si Chen also hurriedly walked over, and said one step ahead of him: "Yuanyuan--"


    Lin Weiqin glanced at him, flying knives in his eyes: actually shouting "Yuanyuan"?


    Then he looked at Tian Yuan, who just turned her head, his eyes could not help but accuse.


    Tian Yuan was inexplicably guilty and stood up.


    Seeing that her eyes didn''t fall on him, Si Chen realized that Lin Weiqin was a strong enemy.


    "Ah..." Tian Yuan exclaimed with her feet numb.


    The two held out their hands at the same time, and Si Chen suddenly thought that he had never had close contact with Tian Yuan before, and after a pause, Tian Yuan was held by Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin asked worriedly: "Is it all right? Is it numb? Are you dizzy?"


    Tian Yuan leaned all the weight of her body on him, and whispered: "Just my feet..."


    Lin Weiqin hugged her sideways, and she was surprised: "What are you doing? Quickly let me down!"


    "Sit down there," Lin Weiqin said.


    Tian Yuan looked over and saw that there was a stool over there, and couldn''t help but glance at Si Chen.


    Si Chen followed them with a calm face.


    Lin Weiqin put her on the stool, squatted halfway in front of her, took off her high heels, put her legs on her own, and gently kneaded her feet and calves.


    Tian Yuan was dumbfounded, Si Chen suffocated his breath and said to Lin Weiqin: "You are not influential like this."


    Lin Weiqin ignored him, squeezed a few times and then suddenly paused, looking up at Tian Yuan.


    If Tian Yuan is unhappy, he will naturally let go.


    But Tian Yuan was still in a daze. He lowered his head and continued to massage her.


    Si Chen looked at them and could only act in a hurry.


    It took ten minutes before Tian Yuan came back and said, "Okay."


    Lin Weiqin immediately let go of her, put her shoes on, and then stood up.


    Tian Yuan stood up and Si Chen asked her: "This is..."


    Tian Yuan glanced at Lin Weiqin and thought: Can''t you introduce him as my only man? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1697： Also learned to bring people to anger me

    She pointed to Si Chen and said to Lin Weiqin: "My alumnus when I was studying in country Y, Si Chen, now signed to our company and wanted to be an artist."


    Lin Weiqin looked at Si Chen and snorted in his heart: An actor is nothing to be afraid of!


    Tian Yuan paused and said to Si Chen: "His name is Lin Weiqin."


    Both of them glanced at her.


    This kind of introduction made Si Chen wonder what Lin Weiqin had to do with her, and Lin Weiqin himself did not understand.


    "Hello." Lin Weiqin shook hands with Si Chen. Si Chen glanced at him, and the two secretly contested.


    Withdrawing his hand, Lin Weiqin said, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Tian Yuan said, "Let''s go together."


    Lin Weiqin nodded, and snarled depressedly: You said please have dinner, so please? ! People don''t want light bulbs!


    Walking to the door, the robot''s round eyes flashed and looked at Lin Weiqin and said, "Master, are you with Yuanyuan? Then don''t you like Yuanyuan anymore? It''s okay, Yuanyuan wishes you and Yuanyuan together�� ��"


    "Shut up!" Lin Weiqin sipped.


    Yuanyuan closed her mouth aggrievedly, and slowly moved to the side, hanging her head very melancholy, and didn''t say goodbye to the leaving visitors.


    Tian Yuan looked at it and laughed happily.


    Lin Weiqin was in a much better mood, and asked wonderingly: "What are you laughing at?"


    "So cute!" Tian Yuan said, "I''m suddenly so inspired and want to write a robot story."


    Lin Weiqin smiled and said, "Write it. If you don''t understand any professional knowledge, you can ask me."


    Si Chen secretly gritted his teeth next to him, and said aggrieved: "Then I will play the robot for you."


    "Uh..." Tian Yuan felt that this didn''t mean that he could act if he wanted to.


    Lin Weiqin glared at him: "Mr. Si is very good at himself."


    Si Chen flushed and looked at Tian Yuan with a look of embarrassment.


    Tian Yuan glared at Lin Weiqin, who took a deep breath and twisted the beginning.


    Good good, good good! Even if you leave for three years, you have learned to lead people to **** me off, thinking that I will not get angry again? !


    Tian Yuan asked him: "I''m going to pick up the car, did you drive here?"


    "No." He opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Tian Yuan estimated that he was also talking nonsense, but the three of them took her car and left without breaking it.


    During the meal, Si Chen said to Lin Weiqin: "I can''t think that Mr. Lin actually studies robots. It''s really admirable."


    "That''s artificial intelligence."


    "..." Is there any difference?


    Tian Yuan coughed and asked Lin Weiqin: "Why don''t you make a few robots and keep them at home so that they can do the housework for you."


    Lin Weiqin said softly: "I have a few in my office. I am bored every day and I don''t want to get it at home. If you like it, I will modify two for you."


    Tian Yuan shook her head: "I like to do it myself."


    "Yes, humans cannot rely too much on machines."


    Seeing that they were chatting, Si Chen hurriedly went to disturb him and gave Tian Yuan the peeled crab: "Don''t you like this? Come."


    Lin Weiqin said: "You just ate a lot, don''t eat it. Crab is cold, which is not good for girls."


    Tian Yuan: "..."


    Si Chen: "..."


    "Eat shrimp, shrimp is warm." Lin Weiqin immediately helped Tian Yuan peel the shrimp.


    Tian Yuan thought to herself, you were like a little sheep a while ago, but now you are irritated to be a demon. Did you pretend before you dare to love?


    She also thought that this person would go crazy sometimes, and was a little scared inexplicably, and she didn''t dare to pick Si Chen''s crab meat. She smiled at Si Chen: "You can eat it yourself, I did eat quite a lot just now." (To be continued~ ^~)

 Chapter 1698： Slightly more information

    Si Chen withdrew his hand in a shameless manner.


    Lin Weiqin hooked her lips and put the shrimp in Tian Yuan''s vinegar dish.


    Tian Yuan didn''t want Si Chentai to lose face, so she coughed and said, "No need to peel it, I''m already full."


    Lin Weiqin nodded and said yes, then poured her tea.


    After the meal, Tian Yuan asked Si Chen: "Where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    Si Chen glanced at Lin Weiqin triumphantly and said, "Okay!"


    Humph! Yuanyuan only asked me, not you, I won hahaha...


    After a while, Si Chen couldn''t laugh, because Lin Weiqin got into Tian Yuan''s car with him.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Where does Mr. Lin live? Don''t you need to go home?"


    Tian Yuan said: "He and I will drop in, and I will see him when I send you off."


    "����"by! They won''t be the two of them when he is gone. What about this deceitful Lin? Even the robot knows that he has no good intentions towards Yuanyuan, which is not a good sign!


    Lin Weiqin sat in the co-pilot and did not say a word with satisfaction.


    Take a look, Yuanyuan is still facing him. Hmph, Yuanyuan will accept him sooner or later!


    After Si Chen got out of the car, Lin Weiqin stretched out and asked Tian Yuan, "Why don''t I drive?"


    "You just drank alcohol."


    "Uh..." I didn''t succeed in trying to be handsome, so I won''t drink it next time!


    "Where do you live?"


    Lin Weiqin reported the address and said: "It''s not far from your place. You can go home directly. I got out of the car and walked back over there."


    "How troublesome."


    "Otherwise, it would be dangerous for you to go back alone."


    "What is dangerous for me in the car?"


    "..."


    Without words all the way, the car stopped at the gate of the community where Lin Weiqin lived.


    Tian Yuan said apologetically: "I said I invited you to dinner..."


    "You just invited." Lin Weiqin''s expression was somewhat depressed. Does this count as inviting him to dinner? wrong--


    Why did he get his brains, why didn''t he pay the bill just now?


    I rely on!


    He and the surname Si were both brain-stucked. Neither of them rushed to pay the bill, but actually let a girl pay! I can hardly imagine what kind of eyes the waiter would look at them.


    Tian Yuan whispered: "That doesn''t count, you should be invited alone."


    Lin Weiqin''s face was slightly dark.


    Tian Yuan smiled and said, "Will you have a supper some other day? I want to have a barbecue at the night market, but I am embarrassed to go alone."


    "What''s the embarrassment?" he asked with a smile, with a gentle expression.


    "I just think it''s weird that the girl is sitting alone by the barbecue stall..." It should be said that it is pitiful. It��s not surprising that a man eats alone. A girl alone seems to have no boyfriend or no friends. It��s terrible!


    "If you want to go, I will accompany you at any time."


    "Thank you." Tian Yuan smiled.


    Lin Weiqin became happy when she saw her smiling at herself, but couldn''t help asking, "Your alumni...like you very much."


    Tian Yuan collapsed: "I don''t like him."


    "why?"


    "Do you hope I like him?" Tian Yuan looked at him sharply.


    "Of course not!" He replied immediately, "but he is handsome and gentle, I think you have a reason to like him."


    Tian Yuan paused and said, "It''s not a good thing for a man to notice that another man is handsome and gentle."


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    Tian Yuan snorted.


    He sternly said: "I am straight!"


    "I know!"


    This answer...


    It''s too weird, and the amount of information is slightly larger.


    Although both knew why she knew, they were both embarrassed.


    Tian Yuan blushed and said, "I''m going back to sleep!"


    Lin Weiqin got off the bus obediently: "Good night."


    Tian Yuan snorted and drove away. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1699： The naivety of mature men

    Tian Yuan didn''t contact Lin Weiqin for nearly a week, Lin Weiqin was very depressed: This woman, really use it and throw it away!


    He kind of hoped that her family would continue to have broken light bulbs and faucets.


    When he got off work on Friday, Tian Yuan sent him a message: Have supper together at night?


    Lin Weiqin replied in seconds: How do you solve your dinner?


    ��Come back home. ��


    Lin Weiqin felt a little pain in her shoulder when thinking of Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai watched him grow up anyway. When he was a child, he liked him so much. He held him in his arms and squashed him when he met, but he actually said that he would shoot...


    I have to say that the daughter is more important than anything else.


    Lin Weiqin couldn''t help but smile, if she had a daughter, others would never want to touch her. Of course, if this daughter was born to Tian Yuan.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath: No status yet, don''t think too far!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, Tian Yuan sent another text message: Come down.


    Lin Weiqin asked: Just the two of us?


    Tian Yuan thought to herself, really stingy, and replied: There is also Si Chen.


    Lin Weiqin was so angry that she almost fell the phone, and immediately didn''t want to go.


    Is this woman trying to **** him off? !


    He rushed into the room, opened the closet door, took out the three-piece suit and stunned it.


    Humph, Si Chen''s naive appearance, how can he be mature? He wants to crush him with the charm of a mature man!


    After changing his clothes, he suddenly thought: Didn��t he just wear it the last time I met? It has been crushed once, and must be crushed by another method!


    Don''t let him see how good he is, maybe he thinks he will only mature, right?


    Lin Weiqin immediately changed his clothes, into a casual outfit, scratched his hair twice, a bit of a decadent youth.


    Yes, Not Bad. Let Si Chen know that he can''t compete with himself for Tian Yuan!


    Lin Weiqin opened the refrigerator and took out a fresh-keeping box full of things, and Xiongzheng rushed to the battlefield in anger.


    Walking out of the gate of the community, I didn''t see Si Chen''s annoying things, but saw Tian Yuan leaning against the wall bored.


    He stayed for a while, and rushed over: "Tian Yuan--"


    Tian Yuan turned her head and saw that he was also in a daze. He didn''t think that he, who has always been mature, had such a side.


    She lowered her eyes and said lazily: "Come on?"


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Lin Weiqin was anxious, wishing to slap herself a few times: Tian Yuan took the initiative to ask you, did you let her wait so long?


    Tian Yuan didn''t say yes or no, she had indeed waited for a long time, and she felt a little irritable.


    She said flatly: "Let''s go."


    So you don��t want to fall in love, how annoying to wait and wait? She did not want to wait for others, nor did she want others to wait for her.


    Lin Weiqin followed her and asked suspiciously: "Why didn''t you see Si Chen?"


    Tian Yuan stopped suddenly and said angrily: "Why are you thinking about him?"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her and suddenly hugged her in her arms.


    Tian Yuan was surprised, and then said: "Let it go!"


    Lin Weiqin paused, immediately let go of her, and explained: "It''s not... I''m not thinking about him. I just don''t want to see him with you, and I feel uncomfortable."


    "Then you don''t hurry down and run him, and still make me wait for so long?"


    "..." Did he dare to say that he was a little manly careful? After a while she wanted to say that he changed his clothes one after another just to see Si Chen.


    Nima, a straight man like him, was misunderstood by her and jumped into the Yellow River too!


    He raised the fresh-keeping box in his hand: "I made you Xuemei Niang."


    Tian Yuan was stunned, and then smiled: "Let��s talk early~ If you have food, you can talk about everything!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1700： Make a relationship

    "..." In fact, you should not eat Sichen''s vinegar, but should eat gourmet vinegar.


    "Let''s go, go to the barbecue first, and eat Xue Mei Niang while having the barbecue." Tian Yuan said.


    Lin Weiqin breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "If you want something to eat, just send me a text message and I will make it for you."


    "Sorry?"


    "I really want to do it for you."


    "We two have nothing to do now."


    Lin Weiqin paused and whispered: "I still want to do it for you."


    If you don''t do it, that''s it for a lifetime.


    Don''t you just make a relationship when you do it?


    "Then I want to let you know if I want to eat."


    "it is good."


    However, Tian Yuan almost never asks him for food, and only asks him for supper once a week.


    Whenever at this time, Lin Weiqin took the initiative to offer food cooked by himself.


    Tian Yuan smiles as soon as she sees something delicious, and Lin Weiqin thinks that this will make it easy to win a smile! He doesn''t know anything else, at least he is good at cooking.


    But the relationship between the two ends here, and Lin Weiqin doesn''t know when he can go further.


    One day when he was eating grilled fish, Tian Yuan''s cell phone rang, and Lin Weiqin glanced at it and couldn''t see the words on it.


    Tian Yuan replied with her mobile phone, and finally said: "I''m going to the crew next week, I can''t see you for dinner."


    "Will the screenwriter stay on the crew all the time?"


    "Anyway, it''s okay. Stay as long as you can. Only when you go can you improve your status, otherwise I won''t be considered as a person."


    "When will you leave then? When will you come back?"


    "Leave tomorrow, I will definitely come back before the New Year."


    Lin Weiqin nodded, a little disappointed.


    ...


    The next day, Tian Yuan had already arrived at a film and television city out of town. When I had dinner with the crew in the evening, I received a message from Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin said: It''s cold, don''t catch a cold.


    Tian Yuan thought for a while and replied: I brought an assistant, just like the old mother, she would definitely not catch a cold.


    Lin Weiqin didn''t reply again.


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The director asked: "Ms. Tian doesn''t drink?"


    "Don''t drink." She smiled.


    After spending a month in the crew, Si Chen entered the crew as a supporting role.


    Although the two are in the same company, Tian Yuan doesn''t go very often, and Si Chen also goes to class and filming, and she rarely sees each other.


    Si Chen contacted her, she also calmly, as in country Y, only regarded him as a normal friend.


    When meeting at this moment, Si Chen was very happy: "Long time no see."


    Tian Yuan smiled slightly and looked down at the script.


    When the others looked over, Si Chen was a little embarrassed and said to her, "Then I will prepare first."


    Tian Yuan nodded and asked: "Who are you playing?"


    Si Chen said a name.


    Tian Yuan said: "It is estimated that it will take a week."


    Si Chen nodded happily and went to make-up. Walking into the dressing room, someone asked him: "Do you know Miss Tian?"


    Si Chen thought, these people regard themselves as flatterers, right?


    He smiled and said, "We are alumni."


    After finishing work, Si Chen invited Tian Yuan to dinner.


    After the two have known each other for many years, they are still friends. Tian Yuan could not refuse and agreed.


    A week later, Si Chen''s scene came to an end, just in time for Christmas.


    Most of the crew ran away, and they all went on dates. The rest of the people had a dinner together, which was also a banquet for Si Chen and another actor. Si Chen, a newcomer, can have a final banquet, of course, it''s drunk.


    While eating, Tian Yuan received a text message from Lin Weiqin: [What are you doing? ��


    [The crew dinner. ��


    ��Merry Christmas. ��


    ��You too. ��


    Si Chen glanced at her and squeezed his chopsticks secretly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1701： Do you like Lin Weiqin?

    Tian Yuan put away the phone, and soon heard the vibration again, took it out and took a look����


    Lin Weiqin asked: What do you eat?


    ��Hot Pot. ] Tian Yuan took a picture and sent it.


    Back to the hotel after dinner, it was snowing. There is little snow in the south, and people on the road are surprised, looking at the snowflakes and screaming to take pictures.


    Tian Yuan raised her head and Xixue fell on her face.


    "Yuanyuan." A voice came from the side.


    Tian Yuan turned around and saw Si Chen standing in front of her.


    Si Chen smiled and said, "Let''s walk together?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Tian Yuan nodded.


    The two walked along the street, and Si Chen asked, "Are you cold?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head and looked at the shop window by the roadside.


    Suddenly, after passing a flower shop, Tian Yuan paused in her footsteps, and then quickly walked over.


    Si Chen caught up: "Yuanyuan����"


    Tian Yuan turned around and saw that he was holding a bunch of roses in his hand.


    He walked quickly to her, a little nervous, took a few breaths and brought Rose to her: "Yuanyuan, I��"


    Tian Yuan took a step back, looking at him with clean eyes, then turned and walked away.


    Si Chen''s hand froze, standing under the fine snow and slowly dropping his hand.


    Tian Yuan ran back to the hotel room, rested for a while, and texted Lin Weiqin: Si Chen just gave me roses.


    Two seconds later, the phone rang, and the caller ID-Lin Weiqin.


    Tian Yuan answered the phone and Lin Weiqin asked, "You promised him?!"


    Tian Yuan was a little frightened and forgot to speak.


    Lin Weiqin thought she really agreed, took a deep breath, and said, "Yuanyuan..."


    "I didn''t agree." Tian Yuan''s voice was calm.


    Lin Weiqin suffocated.


    "I don''t like him, why should I agree?"


    Lin Weiqin breathed a sigh of relief and was ecstatic: "That''s good..."


    "Do you like me that much?" she asked.


    He paused and said, "Of course."


    Tian Yuan thought about what happened before, but did not speak.


    Lin Weiqin opened her mouth and didn''t dare to ask her whether she liked herself or not.


    The two did not speak, only the breathing of each other could be heard.


    Tian Yuan broke the silence first: "I''m a little tired, so I will rest first."


    "Good." Lin Weiqin''s voice was hoarse.


    After getting up the next day, Tian Yuan received a text message from Si Chen.


    Si Chen said: I have returned to the capital. Don��t worry about what happened last night, it won��t happen again, I know what you mean.


    Tian Yuan did not reply.


    After a while, he sent another one: Do you like Lin Weiqin?


    Tian Yuan looked at those words and replied after a long time: Probably.


    She didn''t know it herself.


    ...


    Tian Yuan returned to the capital before the New Year''s Day to celebrate the New Year with Tian Orange and Zeng Shuai.


    After staying at home for a few days and preparing to return to his residence, Tian Cheng said to her: "Yang Danqi will continue to be in the circle after she is released from prison. If you run into her, be careful so that she won''t do anything else."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback: "Only three years sentenced?"


    Tian Cheng shook his head: "Of course it''s more than that, but the sentence is reduced for good performance."


    Tian Yuan didn''t speak in a daze.


    Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth: "Isn''t the commutation required to be approved by the above? It is a good thing Lin Lei did! He doesn''t help, who dares to criticize? If I knew this would happen, I should pay attention and don''t let him interfere!"


    Tian Cheng sighed: "Lin Jing is his sister. Even if she is sick, she still has a hard life. Can he not feel bad?"


    Besides, Lin Weiqin was shot and refused to marry. It was because of Tian Yuan. Can he not complain in his heart? Naturally, if you can add some blockage to them, add blockage.


    Zeng Shuai sneered: "Look at it, the BOSS will definitely beat him!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1702： No need to say sorry to me

    Tian Cheng held the opposite opinion: "I have a good son! Look at it, say a few words at most!"


    After she finished speaking, she was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly glanced at Tian Yuan, and she was relieved to see Tian Yuan''s expressionless.


    Tian Yuan wondered: "What''s up with his son?"


    "Ahem..." Zeng Shuai choked, looked at her, wondering: Why is she so calm when she mentions Lin Weiqin?


    "Forget it." Tian Yuan stood up, "I''ll go back first."


    "Hey--" Zeng Shuai was taken aback, and was too lazy to say it after thinking about it. He doesn''t like Lin Weiqin at all, hum!


    After Tian Yuan went back, she checked the information of Cha Lin Weiqin and Lin Lei with her computer.


    Among the four major sub-groups of Huanmo Group, Yaoye Electronics managed by Lin Lei is the most profitable. This alone makes Sheng Nanxuan rely on it.


    Lin Weiqin''s information is a bit vague, she didn''t think about it last time, but now, his research seems to involve national defense.


    Most of the time, he studied something good for Sheng Yiting, otherwise his mother would not say that.


    Tian Yuan was thinking when a short message came from her mobile phone.


    After a glance, it was from Lin Weiqin����


    [When will we eat together? ��


    Tian Yuan replied: I heard that your cousin was released from prison, did you see her?


    After a while, he called.


    Tian Yuan picked up the phone and heard him say: "Sorry, I only found out two days ago."


    "Two days ago?"


    "Well, aunt and they come to eat at home."


    "There is no need to say sorry to me."


    Lin Weiqin paused without speaking.


    He was indeed sorry about this, he didn''t know in advance. Yang Danqi was originally sentenced to seven years, but now that he was released so early, Lin Lei did not help!


    If he had known it, he would definitely not agree.


    "I''m tired of eating outside." Tian Yuan said, "Come to my house and make it."


    Lin Weiqin was overjoyed: "Okay! Then I will go shopping?"


    "Row."


    ...


    The latest entertainment report: Yang Danqi, who has disappeared for more than three years, appeared in a commercial event...


    At the event, Yang Danqi wore a brand''s new clothing, and said that Yan Yan was less energetic than three years ago, but more calm.


    After the event, a group of reporters surrounded Yang Danqi and asked--


    "Dan Qi, where have you been in the past three years?"


    "I heard that you got married and had children, is it true?"


    "Why disappeared without a trace in three years?"


    Yang Danqi has good parents. Even if Yang Yue and Lin Jing can''t compete with the Sheng family, they can still get a lot of benefits by relying on Lin Lei.


    At least she got involved in a lawsuit and went to jail. Few people in the circle knew about it. People who knew it didn''t spread it out. The media and the public did not even know.


    At a young age, if she is willing to reform, of course everyone will not ruin her way out.


    So now, she can return smoothly.


    Faced with a reporter��s inquiry, she smiled and said: ��I went to study abroad and got a master��s degree.��


    Everyone naturally didn''t believe it, but they didn''t think she was going to jail, and they all guessed that she was going to have a baby.


    But no matter what everyone asked, she refused to admit it, and insisted that she was studying abroad.


    After watching the interview, Tian Yuan turned off the TV, and snorted in her heart: My baby has really gone to school and hasn''t said yet. You are embarrassed to say that you go to jail? Better to behave, otherwise...


    Yang Yue is not in Stellar Entertainment now, and Yang Danqi is also absent, so Tian Yuan and her have no chance to meet.


    That''s good, each other''s well water does not offend the river.


    ...


    During the New Year, Tian Yuan stayed at home. She didn''t go back to her side until ordinary office workers were about to work. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1703： Valentines Day, an appointment?

    The next day was Valentine''s Day. Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng (mainly Zeng Shuai) thought about the world of two people, so they didn''t leave her.


    She returned to her residence, cleaned and took care of a few pots of plants that had not been taken care of for a long time. She wrote the script until midnight, and was awakened by the doorbell the next day.


    She got up and found that it was ten o''clock. She was wearing her pajamas to open the door. Flowers were sent outside.


    Tian Yuan was stunned, and received the flowers with expectation. After closing the door, she immediately took out the card inside����


    [Girl, dad ordered you three bunches of flowers, you have to be happy~]


    Tian Yuan gritted her teeth with anger and wanted to throw the flowers on the ground.


    Who wants him to be nosy?


    Don''t you bother her to sleep, but three bunches? Are you afraid that no one wants her, create a good market?


    This is fraud!


    Depressed, the doorbell rang again.


    Tian Yuan threw down the flowers and drew her hair together to open the door. It turned out that there was another flower-giving brother outside.


    The little brother was frightened by her aggressive expression, and took out a pen: "Thank you for signing for it..."


    "No!" Tian Yuan yelled, "Whoever gave it to me and throw it there!"


    The little brother said pitifully, "I still have a lot of flowers to send today, don''t make me embarrassed, OK?"


    Tian Yuan suffocated, took the pen to sign, and threw the flower aside after entering the door.


    After lunch, she received another bouquet. She couldn''t help sending a text message to Tian Cheng: "Dad is a bit boring! Send me three bouquets of flowers with the heart, so maybe I can raise a mistress outside!"


    Tian Cheng replied: Your dad wants to please you, but you don''t know what is good or bad? Then make your own boyfriend, so your dad doesn��t have to worry about it.


    "����"by! My mother has changed, and she turned to Dad! Is the baby not important anymore? Humph!


    Two hours later, Tian Cheng received another bunch of flowers and suddenly felt that something was wrong����


    Why are there four bunches? !


    She jumped up, picked up the card in the flower to check, and found that the second bunch was from Lin Weiqin...


    Tian Yuan looked at the words on the card-"Happy Holidays-Lin Weiqin"-dumbfounded.


    The flowers have been collected for a long time. Wouldn''t it be so good if you didn''t give a reply?


    She picked up the phone and sent a message in the past: I received your money...


    Lin Weiqin: Yes.


    [My dad said he ordered three bunches of flowers for me. I thought she gave them. I didn''t look at the card. I just received the fourth bunch and found out. ��


    Lin Weiqin called immediately, Tian Yuan answered the phone and heard his laughter.


    He smiled and said: "I thought...cough! The flower giver called me and said you were not happy, so I didn''t contact you."


    "I thought it was my dad who made trouble." Tian Yuan said weakly, "he was too busy!"


    "He is also for you." Lin Weiqin paused, "He loves you very much."


    "Um..." Tian Yuan thought of Zeng Shuai beating him three years ago, but that was cruel. By the way, it seemed to beat him a second time later.


    "Cough!" Lin Weiqin asked nervously and carefully, "that... are you free tonight?"


    Tian Yuan bit her lip, chuckled silently, and whispered: "Although I have collected a lot of flowers, but my dad wants to accompany my mom, he will definitely not ask me... it seems that there is no one else..."


    "It''s still early, maybe there will be a while?"


    "That''s right." Tian Yuan said, "If not, I will go to Annian and Xiaxia--"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "The President and his wife must be dating too, they must be lonely..."


    "Annian doesn''t like others robbing his sister." Lin Weiqin said, "I don''t have an appointment at night. How about we make an order together? You can go to eat delicious food. There are many restaurants today, and one person cannot enter. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1704： Earrings sent four years ago

    "Okay." Tian Yuan agreed.


    Lin Weiqin had a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Tian Yuan asked.


    He sighed: "I didn''t expect...you would agree." He agreed so quickly.


    "It must be delicious." Tian Yuan hummed, "If it is not delicious, I won''t eat with you in the future."


    "����stressed."


    "Haha..." Tian Yuan laughed.


    ...


    In the evening, Tian Yuan stood at the gate of the community.


    She was wearing a small red dress, a white coat, her hair draped over her shoulders, her bangs were braided behind her ears, her forehead, face and ears were completely exposed, looking pretty and energetic.


    Lin Weiqin''s car slowly drove over, she lowered her head and held her bag nervously.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her beautiful shadow and sighed.


    Why are there such girls in the world? When a date is always there before a man, she can��t let him wait for her?


    He stopped the car and walked over, "Have you waited a long time?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head and walked to his car.


    He was taken aback, and hurriedly walked over to open the door for her: "What''s the matter? Are you upset that I''m late?"


    "You are not late," she whispered, and got into the car.


    He was stunned, he was indeed not late compared to the agreed time, but he was later than her.


    He closed the door and turned to the driver''s seat.


    After getting in the car, seeing that she had put on her seat belt, he had to start the car and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    What does this mean without saying a word?


    No matter what, at least it was dinner together.


    Today this day, how to say it has a special meaning.


    Could it be...


    Is she nervous?


    He looked at her, she lowered her head and took out her phone and shouted, "Drive well!"


    Lin Weiqin was so excited that he almost turned the steering wheel crooked. So far he dared not move, and drove seriously.


    When he reached the door of the western restaurant, he stopped the car.


    Normally the waiters would take the initiative to open the door, but today they had a vision and stood motionless, leaving this opportunity to the man.


    Lin Weiqin got off the car and walked over to help Tian Yuan open the door.


    Tian Yuan took off her coat after getting in the car. At this moment, holding her bag and coat in one hand, she got out of the car door with one hand.


    After standing straight, Lin Weiqin suddenly shouted: "Yuanyuan!"


    Tian Yuan looked up suspiciously and saw him staring at herself... to be precise, staring at her ears.


    She wore him on her ears for three years...No, they were the studs that she gave four years ago.


    The bright white pearls and shining diamonds were just like before, just like his feelings for her.


    Lin Weiqin was excited and knew what it meant.


    Tian Yuan reacted, blushing, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    He suddenly reached out and took her into his arms.


    "Yuanyuan..." He hugged her tightly, too excited.


    He waited for this day, too long, too long.


    He trembled slightly with excitement, and kissed her hair.


    Tian Yuan blushed and pushed him away. Without pushing, she pushed him hard, and then stared at him: "What are you doing? During the inspection period! Don''t go crazy!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled, she was so cute.


    Tian Yuan''s face turned redder, and she shouted, "Don''t laugh!"


    Lin Weiqin straightened her face and looked at her pitifully, like a big, gentle dog.


    Tian Yuan choked, turned and walked angrily into the restaurant.


    Lin Weiqin threw the car key to the parking man and ran after him.


    Tian Yuan took a deep breath and calmed down, like a noble daughter.


    When he walked to the location reserved by Lin Weiqin, he opened the stool for Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan picked up his jacket and wanted to put it on the back of the chair. He immediately said: "I''m coming!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1705： Is this your new girlfriend?

    Tian Yuan glanced at him and handed it to him.


    He smiled slightly, the corners of his eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy, and he waited for her to sit down before going to his seat.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    I was afraid of embarrassment, so I booked this kind of hall location. There are people around. If she doesn''t like herself, she will treat it as ordinary friends for a meal.


    If he knew there was such a big progress, he should have booked a private room...


    Is this the first date for the two? There should be some romantic memories...


    Fortunately, he bought a gift and put it in his coat pocket.


    bad! The coat was left in the car and didn''t bring it in!


    I can only wait until the meal is over...


    Lin Weiqin can''t help but blame herself-why does she take a step, but she always loses the chain?


    The waiter gave them the menu, and he asked nervously, "What are you eating?"


    Tian Yuan glanced at him and whispered: "I know how to order it myself."


    "..." I always feel disgusted by my sweetheart. Is it really too stupid?


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and looked at the menu quietly.


    Tian Yuan slowly finished ordering, he closed the menu, and said to the waiter: "Same as her."


    Tian Yuan glared at him: "Why are you lazy?"


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    He took the menu back and ordered it seriously, everything was different from hers.


    Tian Yuan smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Weiqin said, "I will give you my food later."


    "Ah!" Is she acting so obvious?


    Lin Weiqin sighed inwardly, not knowing if she was actually dating herself or came to eat delicious food.


    "You two don''t want wine?" the waiter asked.


    Lin Weiqin took a look at Tian Yuan, and saw that she didn''t give any advice, and ordered champagne and white wine.


    When the waiter served the meal, he gave three glasses, one for champagne, one for wine, and one for water.


    Tian Yuan didn''t drink, she kept drinking.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her, and she said: "Drinking is prone to accidents. I don''t drink now."


    "����understood."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback: "What is your business?"


    "I won''t drink anymore."


    "..."


    Tian Yuan laughed helplessly, and lowered her head in the same way.


    This person is really, actually pretending to be clever. This baby didn''t say to accept you, why is he eager to show his faithfulness?


    Lin Weiqin gave her her dessert, she said dissatisfiedly: "I have gained much weight."


    "Did not see it."


    Tian Yuan glared at him: "You are responsible if you are fat?"


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and said with a small smile: "I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    "...Cough!" Tian Yuan also lowered her head and blushed to eat his dessert.


    He raised his eyes and smiled, looking at her intently and tenderly: "I will do it for you in the future..."


    Suddenly, a surprised female voice came: "Wei Qin����"


    Tian Yuan looked up, her face changed.


    After Lin Weiqin took a look, his face changed, and he looked at Tian Yuan quickly.


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, straightened her back, expressionless.


    A beautiful woman wearing a coquettish red dress with long curly hair obliquely came over and put her hand painted in red codan on Lin Weiqin''s shoulder: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, I never thought I would see you here!"


    The same is red, Tian Yuan wears winter clothes, with a hint of warmth.


    She was wearing a cool little dress with a hint of beauty.


    Lin Weiqin''s shoulders collapsed, she shook her body and almost fell.


    She hurriedly supported the table, couldn''t help but stared at him bitterly, then looked at Tian Yuan with a smile and asked, "Is this your new girlfriend?"


    Tian Yuan raised her head: "Sister Leyi, I''m Yuanyuan." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1706： Stay in **** forever

    Le Yi, Lin Weiqin''s girlfriend ten years ago and the only girlfriend in her life, the two broke up eight years ago.


    Tian Yuan feels that Lin Weiqin has been single after breaking up with her, which shows that she has some weight in his heart. I... Maybe it was just an accident, how could he like it so much?


    I really like it, he won''t be with Le Yi anymore...


    She obviously forgot that when Lin Weiqin and Le Yi were dating, she was only thirteen years old.


    Le Yi looked at Tian Yuan and smiled in surprise: "It''s you��"


    She looked at Lin Weiqin strangely, looked at them back and forth several times, and exclaimed: "I wonder if you two are actually together?"


    "Are you on a date?" Lin Weiqin looked at her.


    Her face stiffened, and then she smiled: "The old friend is so excited to meet, you don''t remind me to forget it~"


    Le Yi opened her handbag and took a card in it and stuffed it into his hand: "My business card, I will remember the old days~"


    After speaking, she walked away swayingly.


    Lin Weiqin threw the business card on the ground with a stern face, then looked at Tian Yuan: "Yuan Yuan����"


    Tian Yuan took a deep breath: "I''m full!"


    She stood up, picked up her bag and jacket and walked out.


    Lin Weiqin hurriedly followed, and when she saw her walking out the door, he reached out to pull out the studs on her ears, and rushed to grab her: "You can''t do this to me!"


    Tian Yuan''s ear studs had been removed, and she stared at him stubbornly.


    Lin Weiqin said with a heartache: "What should I say before you can believe it! Tian Yuan, can''t you do this?! Don''t let me stay in heaven and **** for a while--"


    "Then you stay in **** forever!" Tian Yuan roared, pushed him away and strode away, throwing the earrings on the ground.


    Lin Weiqin froze in place and suddenly remembered that she had called her ex-boyfriend.


    She said, "I can''t rub sand in my eyes."


    Could it be that this is also sand?


    Lin Weiqin walked over slowly and retrieved the earrings she had thrown away along the street.


    He was holding ear studs, pearls and diamonds exuding brilliance under the street lamp. Just how dazzling her ears were, how dazzling it was in the palm of his hand at this moment.


    He clenched his hands, took a deep breath, and looked back at the restaurant.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant, you can see the men and women inside.


    He didn''t see Le Yi, gritted his teeth bitterly.


    She appeared suddenly, is it a coincidence?


    Who dares to make him bad, he makes everyone and his family bad!


    ...


    Tian Yuan walked quickly down the street, shaking all over.


    She wanted to start well with him, and be a happy couple in the future, dressing up carefully at home-changing her clothes and combing her hair one after another.


    He was good, and directly offered his ex-girlfriend!


    She didn''t care if he was wronged or not, but it was his fault! Who told him to have an ex-girlfriend! ! !


    It should have been a memorable day, so why did she endure so much people and things? !


    Tian Yuan raised her hand and pulled **** the carefully woven bangs.


    The scalp was torn and her hair was torn. She lifted her feet up and took off her high heels like a mad woman, then threw the shoes on the ground, and started crying on the roadside steps.


    Men and women passing by looked at her, pointed at her, and felt sympathy.


    In today��s day, I don��t know if the confession was rejected, or the boyfriend abandoned by his boyfriend on a happy date, or if he ran into the boyfriend cheating...


    "Tian Yuan!" A familiar voice came.


    Tian Yuan raised her head and was Si Chen wearing a thick coat. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1707： Dont make me angry

    With an anxious face, he sat down beside her and asked caringly: "What''s wrong with you? Why... why are you crying here?"


    "Woo--" Tian Yuan twisted his shoulder and lay on his shoulder and cried.


    Si Chen took a sigh of relief-I wiped it, Tian Yuan is really strong! No, she seems to be a grappling hand, could it be practiced?


    "Wow--" Tian Yuan cried hoarse.


    Si Chen didn''t feel any shoulder pain, and asked distressedly: "Did Lin Weiqin bully you?"


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Tian Yuan shouted.


    Si Chen had a pause, raised his hand and paused, and held her on the back of her neck, pressing her on her body, and said softly: "Okay... Then you cry, I''ll be with you."


    Tian Yuan''s cry stopped, and she leaned on his shoulder and looked at the floor tiles in front of her with tears.


    People''s shadows keep passing by on the floor tiles, and many people are in pairs...


    "Yuanyuan." Lin Weiqin''s voice came.


    She was shocked, turned her head, and saw him standing straight ahead, looking at her gloomily in his eyes.


    She stared at him fiercely, without moving.


    Si Chen looked at Lin Weiqin for a moment, then reached out and pressed Tian Yuan into his arms.


    Lin Weiqin rushed over immediately, punched him in the face, and then pulled Tian Yuan up.


    Tian Yuan staggered a few times and stood firmly, one hand was grasped by him, and the bag fell to the ground, but did not struggle.


    Si Chen got up and shouted at Lin Weiqin, "What are you doing?"


    Lin Weiqin pointed at him: "You dare to give her an idea, I will make you unable to mix in China!"


    Si Chen looked at Tian Yuan with a sharp spirit.


    Tian Yuan stood blankly without any response.


    He couldn''t help but smile, knowing that he had completely lost.


    No matter how much the couple quarreled, it would be a fight at the end of the bed. Why is he arguing?


    He turned around and strode away.


    The crowd onlookers sighed disappointedly: This person is too lacklustre, so he was scared away. He should be beaten, fought, and robbed!


    Lin Weiqin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan raised her eyes and looked at him, her hands began to struggle.


    He lifted her up sideways,


    Tian Yuan struggled and shouted, "Let go of me! Lin Weiqin, let go!"


    Lin Weiqin turned a deaf ear, walked a few steps to the front of his car, and put her in the co-pilot.


    Tian Yuan got up, he stood in front of the car door.


    Tian Yuan pushed him a few times and couldn''t push him away, raising his head, he slowly leaned down...


    She was suddenly frightened and backed away.


    He stared at her eyes and said, "I will take you home."


    Tian Yuan stared at him.


    He stood up, turned and left.


    The door was not closed, Tian Yuan got up and ran, touching her foot and found that she was not wearing shoes.


    She froze for a moment, raised her head, and saw him walking towards where she had just sat.


    She fell on the seat and stared at the cold air.


    After a while, Lin Weiqin came over with her shoes and bag.


    He is long and tall, like a noble prince.


    Walking to her, he put the bag in her arms, knelt down on one knee, and put shoes on her.


    After getting dressed, he looked up and said, "It''s such a cold day, don''t take off your shoes indiscriminately in the future. Remember to use hot water to soak when you get home, so you can sleep more comfortably at night.


    Tian Yuan wanted to stand up, he hugged her feet, stared at her and threatened: "Don''t make me angry!"


    Tian Yuan stared at him incredulously. He still wants to be angry?


    She moved, but he wouldn''t let her go.


    She lifted the bag and smashed it on him. After smashing it a few times, his hair style was all messed up. She dropped the bag and burst into tears.


    Lin Weiqin got up and hugged her, waited for her to cry enough before letting go, and gently placed her on the seat... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1708： You treat this as your own home

    The car stopped at the gate of Tian Yuan''s community. Lin Weiqin lowered his head to unfasten the seat belt for Tian Yuan, picked up a jewelry box in front of the car and placed it on her lap.


    Tian Yuan looked over and didn''t move.


    "Holiday gift." He said.


    "Take it away!"


    Lin Weiqin didn''t take it away, put her hand into the suit pocket, took out the pair of ear studs, took the ear plugs and put them on her ears.


    Tian Yuan pushed him away, grabbed the box in her hand and smashed his face: "Take it!"


    Lin Weiqin froze and continued to wear ear studs for her.


    She pushed him away again and slapped him in the face.


    Lin Weiqin closed her eyes, bent over to pick up the fallen box, opened the box and put the ear studs in it, then closed the lid and handed the entire box to her.


    Tian Yuan saw that there was a crystal necklace in the box.


    If she remembers correctly, it is a new model from a big brand. This one alone is very valuable.


    "What if I don''t want you?!" She yelled at Lin Weiqin, then lowered her head to cry.


    Lin Weiqin took a pause and slowly put the things back.


    Tian Yuan pushed the door and got out of the car, crying and walked into the community.


    When she woke up the next morning, her eyes were completely swollen.


    After washing, she cut two slices of potatoes and put them on her eyes, lying on the sofa in a daze.


    She was a little hungry, she was still trying to eat something, so she should just starve to death!


    Thinking about it, the doorbell came.


    She hesitated for a moment, and slowly got up, the potato chips falling from her eyes.


    She threw the potato chips into the trash can and went to open the door.


    Looking in the cat''s eyes, it was Lin Weiqin.


    She turned and leaned against the door, angry and tangled.


    After several minutes, she didn''t decide whether to open the door or not, but the phone rang.


    She ignored Lin Weiqin and went to look at her mobile phone.


    It was a text message from him on the phone-I brought you breakfast, it''s going to be cold.


    Tian Yuan was very angry, rushed to open the door, and shouted at him outside the door: "You--"


    "Eat first?" Lin Weiqin lifted the insulation box in his hand.


    "Don''t eat��"


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and stood there pitifully.


    Tian Yuan choked, threw the door down and turned around.


    Lin Weiqin breathed a sigh of relief and immediately followed in.


    He put down the insulation box and went to the kitchen to get the dishes. When he came out, Tian Yuan shouted: "You treat this as your own home!"


    "I made purple potato porridge for you." Lin Weiqin whispered, opening the thermos box to fill the porridge, "we''ll talk about it when you finish."


    Tian Yuan was willing to open the door for him, and he became nervous, and was kicked out again for fear of doing a bad job.


    He walked over with the porridge: "Try it?"


    Tian Yuan twisted the beginning: "I don''t want to eat this!"


    "Then what do you want? I''ll do it for you right away."


    Tian Yuan choked. She didn''t know what she wanted, so she cried with her head down.


    Lin Weiqin felt distressed and pushed the porridge away, "Then let''s talk first--"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "Yuanyuan����" Lin Weiqin was helpless.


    "Go to your ex-girlfriend!"


    Lin Weiqin paused and asked cautiously: "You are so angry, can I think you like me very much?"


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly, and she jumped up to hit someone.


    Lin Weiqin saw that the major event was not good, and rushed to hug her: "I was wrong!"


    "open!"


    "I was really wrong!" Lin Weiqin hugged her tightly, kneeling on the floor, "I should have been waiting for you in the first place, and I shouldn''t go and associate with others."


    "What did you say?" Tian Yuan couldn''t understand.


    Lin Weiqin looked up at her: "I liked you when you were still in elementary school." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1709： So i decided to wait for you

    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened suddenly and looked at him incredulously.


    He raised his hand and gestured: "You were probably so tall at that time... I was about to graduate from college. Anyway, you are cute in my eyes from childhood to adulthood, and others are less than one ten thousandth of you! Wei Ran is still arguing with me, asking who is my sister. But one day, you are so cute that I can''t help but want to kiss you. I was shocked and felt very perverted. You are still in elementary school. Ah, how can I have this kind of thought for you? Therefore, I can only alienate you and dare not treat you well again..."


    Tian Yuan remembered that he did slowly alienate herself at that time, and inexplicably lost her temper to herself, causing her to alienate him.


    "But it still doesn''t work. I can''t forget you. I just have a girlfriend." Lin Weiqin said painfully, "I am serious about dating, but dating and shopping are like completing tasks. I don''t like it at all. You graduated from junior high school. When I went to celebrate your cousin��s birthday, I went too. That day you wore a small skirt with champagne on top and floral butterfly underneath..."


    "It''s Maple Leaf..." Tian Yuan corrected weakly.


    "what?"


    "It''s Maple Leaf." Tian Yuan said affirmatively, "There are photos to prove it."


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while and took out the phone to look through the photos.


    Tian Yuan craned her neck and took a look: "You too?"


    "Cough..." Lin Weiqin didn''t dare to let her see the screen, opened the album and took a look at it. It was Maple Leaf.


    He wondered and said: "I often see why I don''t find it? It has been remembered as a butterfly."


    "The butterfly is just a butterfly." Tian Yuan asked, "What happened then?"


    "Cough!" Lin Weiqin glanced at her with a guilty conscience, blushing and looked away, "I suddenly found out that day that you are no longer a child, your waist is your waist, your hips are your hips...like an adult."


    Tian Yuan: "..." Damn! He wouldn''t yell himself in his head at that time, would he? It''s a beast!


    Lin Weiqin said quietly: "At that time, I thought I was still very young and our distance was not that far. So I decided to wait for you and wait for you to grow up."


    Tian Yuan never expected that he still had such a hidden feeling about his feelings.


    She felt relieved, but she didn''t believe it: "I...how do I know what you said is true or false?"


    Lin Weiqin had a meal, "How do you want me to prove it?"


    "I����"


    "I have a clear conscience for you!"


    "Then you and Le Yi--"


    "We only held hands."


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened: "How is it possible?! You have been dating for two years!"


    "If I can''t do anything else, I will endure holding hands."


    Tian Yuan said: "Suddenly I think you are scumbag."


    Lin Weiqin''s black line: "It''s not all for you!"


    "But Le Yi is innocent."


    Lin Weiqin paused and said, "I was sorry to her at the beginning, but at least I haven''t hurt her. I bought her all the clothes she wanted, so it''s a tie!"


    Tian Yuan suddenly asked sourly and angrily: "You still buy her clothes and bags?"


    "����"sweat. He used people as a shield at the beginning, and he was doing it for his conscience.


    However, don''t justify this kind of thing, Tian Yuan''s little girl is stingy!


    He coughed and said, "I will only buy it for you in the future."


    Tian Yuan snorted and twisted the beginning.


    Lin Weiqin leaned over and asked pitifully, "I have been confessed and lenient, can you stop being angry?"


    "What should I do if I am going to be angry?" Tian Yuan asked deliberately. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1710： Now you are my boyfriend

    "Then I continue to beg you." Lin Weiqin hugged her waist and lowered her head to rest on her lap.


    Tian Yuan pushed him: "Get up! You are so heavy, don''t press me!"


    "..." This is so imaginative.


    Lin Weiqin stood up silently, picked up the porridge and asked, "Would you like to eat?"


    "If you don''t eat, you will starve me to death?"


    Lin Weiqin smiled and immediately said, "It''s getting cold, I''ll warm it up for you. What else do you want to eat, I will cook it for you!"


    Tian Yuan lay lazily on the sofa: "Look for yourself, I don''t know what to eat."


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her hesitantly and went to the kitchen to cook first.


    Tian Yuan glanced at him, biting her lip and thinking: Is what he said true? You really liked me so long? How does it feel like dreaming?


    After a while, Lin Weiqin came over with the hot porridge.


    Tian Yuan took the porridge and ate slowly, while Lin Weiqin looked at her nervously next to her.


    She glanced at him and turned sideways.


    Lin Weiqin shook a fist and asked carefully: "Since the truth is revealed, can I be my girlfriend?"


    Tian Yuan had a meal and stared at him: "I want to buy me a bowl of porridge?!"


    "..." There is still a pot over there, and I have made so many delicious dishes before.


    "At least two bowls!" Tian Yuan held back a smile and said strangely.


    Lin Weiqin was so excited that he pounced on to hug her.


    Tian Yuan shouted: "Get out of the way! I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Lin Weiqin had a meal, then turned to the kitchen and brought another bowl of porridge: "Two bowls!"


    "...The price has risen! It''s not the market just now!"


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while and said, "Do it for a lifetime."


    "what?"


    "I will cook you a lifetime meal, many, many delicious." He looked at her seriously.


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, her cheeks are pink.


    She lowered her head and said with a smile: "Then I have to consider..."


    "Still considering?"


    "You are talking sweet words, I feel confused, of course I have to consider it."


    "Where are you confused? If you are confused, just nod your head." Lin Weiqin said depressed.


    Tian Yuan bit the spoon and looked at him playfully with her black eyes. She put down the bowl, and the porridge in it was finished.


    She picked up the second bowl and ate it silently.


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while, picked up the empty bowl and went to the kitchen.


    After a while, a smell came from the kitchen.


    Tian Yuan glanced suspiciously, and a few minutes later, he brought over a baked scallion pancake.


    "Just drink the porridge without taste, eat this."


    Tian Yuan glanced, did not move, holding a bowl of porridge.


    After drinking, she put the bowl aside, looked at him and said, "Two bowls! Now you are my boyfriend!"


    Lin Weiqin paused, a little silly.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Tian Yuan turned around dissatisfied, and squeezed the pillow hard.


    Let''s take a look, if you say you like her so much, you don''t really like her at all!


    In the next second, Lin Weiqin rushed over to hug her and asked excitedly: "Yuanyuan, am I dreaming?"


    Tian Yuan turned back: "I want a lot of delicious food!"


    "Yes." Lin Weiqin smiled, holding her face and kissing.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, but she was a little uncomfortable.


    After all, except for those two...cough, this is the third close contact.


    He also kissed her that night, but he was drunk then, different from now.


    Lin Weiqin was a little excited at first, but gradually realized that she was unresponsive and calmed down again.


    He paused and hesitated against her lips.


    Do you want to retreat?


    It''s all his girlfriends, isn''t this his right? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1711： What kind of exercise is kissing

    He has been hungry for many years, and he still wants a little welfare.


    Besides, she didn''t push away, at least she didn''t object.


    Lin Weiqin moved his lips and tongue lightly, which was different from the excitement and rudeness just now, becoming gentle.


    Tian Yuan trembled slightly, a tingling sensation spreading from the tip of her tongue.


    She tried to respond. Lin Weiqin''s eyes lit up as she discovered the action, and she embraced her tightly with excitement, and kissed her more intensely...


    After a long kiss ended, Tian Yuan was already lying on the sofa.


    Lin Weiqin pressed on her, and both of them were panting.


    He held her in his arms, as if afraid of losing her.


    When her breathing calmed down, Tian Yuan pushed him.


    He raised his head and looked at her deeply, as if he was about to eat her.


    Tian Yuan was agitated: "What are you doing?"


    Lin Weiqin looked down and paused for two seconds, and when she raised her head again, her eyes were clear.


    Tian Yuan: "..." It must have been my illusion just now!


    Lin Weiqin smiled, sat up and pulled her into her arms: "Unexpectedly, my dream has finally come true."


    "My dream hasn''t come true yet!" Tian Yuan pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "What are your dreams?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him accusingly: "Very, many, good, delicious, delicious! Where? I''m hungry!"


    "Just, didn''t you just drank two bowls of porridge?" Lin Weiqin felt it was a little difficult to raise a girlfriend who just got it.


    "Didn''t you do exercise!" Tian Yuan said naturally.


    "..." It turned out not to be difficult to raise, but dirty!


    He stood up with a strange expression: "What kind of exercise is kissing..."


    "Dirty!" Tian Yuan cried, "Believe it or not, I''ll stuff you a bag of decontamination powder!"


    Lin Weiqin gave her a deep look and went to the kitchen with the bowl.


    Tian Yuan excitedly picked up the scallion pancake on the plate and ate a piece.


    It''s actually cold, this kiss lasted long enough.


    Gee~ This little exercise is so long, if that...


    Bah, baah! Why is she so dirty? !


    After breakfast, Lin Weiqin was particularly excited to help Tian Yuan clean up.


    Tian Yuan sits on the sofa and eats fruit, like a queen.


    She suddenly felt that it''s nice to have a boyfriend! The point is, this boyfriend is so handsome, just looking at him is pleasing to the eye! I am simply a winner in life~


    After Lin Weiqin finished cleaning, seeing her smiling at herself, she couldn''t help asking: "What are you doing?"


    "Appreciate beautiful men~" Tian Yuan smiled.


    Lin Weiqin walked to her and bent over and kissed her: "It''s almost noon, do you want to go shopping together?"


    Tian Yuan thought for a while, frowned and shook her head.


    Those who buy food together are husband and wife, they are only dating...


    Lin Weiqin sighed and squeezed her nose: "Then wait for me at home."


    He went to the door to change his shoes, opened the door and went out, then stretched his head back to look at her.


    Tian Yuan blinked, feeling inexplicable.


    Lin Weiqin walked in, closed the door, and walked towards her.


    Tian Yuan shouted: "Shoes! You didn''t change your shoes!"


    "I will procrastinate."


    "..." Well, he just dragged it.


    He walked up to her, reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback: "What''s wrong?"


    He hugged her tightly: "I''m so afraid this is a dream..."


    Tian Yuan asked: "Then I will go with you?"


    He let go of her and shook his head: "It''s okay...you, just don''t change your mind."


    Tian Yuan thought for a while, got up and looked for the access card and key, and then handed it to him: "You can open the door yourself."


    Lin Weiqin struggled fiercely.


    Of course he wants to take it over and can find her at any time. However, in this way, will his possessiveness be too strong? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1712： There is no reason not to cherish it?

    He didn''t want her to feel pressured to associate with him.


    He shook his head, reached out and rubbed her hair: "It''s okay, it feels good that you opened the door for me."


    Tian Yuan frowned: "You are so troublesome."


    He smiled: "I will make you a lot of delicious food when I come back later~"


    Tian Yuan laughed immediately: "Then I will wait~"


    ...


    In order to lock up his girlfriend, Lin Weiqin tried his best to make Tian Yuan delicious.


    Tian Yuan had never eaten so happily before, mainly because the people in front of her were different.


    Even four years ago, the two ate together like this, but at that time, she only regarded him as Brother Wei Qin.


    After eating, Tian Yuan finally embarrassed to enjoy her, and took the initiative to clean up the dishes.


    Lin Weiqin pulled her: "I''m here, you go to rest."


    "but--"


    Lin Weiqin kissed her: "Since I become my girlfriend, I should be nice to you. You have to do this little thing yourself, so what use do I do to you?"


    "I do small things, you can do big things."


    "How can you expect big things if you don''t do small things? The ancients said: If a house is not cleaned, why sweep the world! The same reason."


    Tian Yuan looked at him: "I hope you will keep doing this and thinking like this, instead of the sweet words when you first dated."


    "Don''t worry." He is looking forward to her most in his life. As long as he can be with her, he can do anything. There is no reason not to cherish it?


    Tian Yuan pouted and dropped him and the dishes to watch TV.


    Looking around, she called Sheng Shuangxue but failed to get through.


    Sheng Shuangxue was already at work, and she was in a very remote place. She didn''t know what she was going to go crazy with. Everyone just didn''t persuade her.


    Tian Yuan guessed that she was busy, so she had to send a text message: "Men will always change, right? When they first dated, they said it was a mess. He washes clothes and cooks food... I wish he would give birth to all the children! After a while, he just gave birth. Do nothing."


    Sheng Shuangxue replied: Are you in love?


    Tian Yuan was furious: You just didn''t answer my call!


    Sheng Shuangxue: Just at the scene, I will return to you as soon as the body is loaded into the car. See how nice I am to you!


    Tian Yuan:...


    Sheng Shuangxue: Man, you can talk sweetly. I made you happy today, and I will make you happy in the future, but at that time it was because he had someone outside!


    Tian Yuan thought that Lin Weiqin would do the same... Suddenly she was agitated and asked quickly: What have you experienced?


    Sheng Shuangxue: Don''t think about it, the murder case on my side just now may be a love murder!


    Tian Yuan Khan. Why go to study forensic medicine? She despaired of men before she fell in love.


    Lin Weiqin came over: "Who had such a happy chat with?"


    "Shuangxue!" Tian Yuan sat upright, "She said that all men will cheat in the future!"


    Lin Weiqin helped her: "What''s her nerves? Tell the president and Uncle Sheng this to see how they clean up her!"


    Tian Yuan snorted.


    Yes, at least Sheng Yiting and Sheng Nanxuan did not cheat. Both of these are unique talents and possess supreme rights. Such a good person is still emotionally complete, what a positive energy!


    She looked at Lin Weiqin and nodded in satisfaction.


    He is not bad, and he certainly won''t mess around.


    She smiled and asked, "Is it finished?"


    "Yeah." Lin Weiqin looked at her, "I have to go home and send an email to the company, do you... do you want to go to my side?"


    "Okay~" Tian Yuan agreed.


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes flashed, gently holding her.


    The first step: Take the little white rabbit home-reach it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1713： I like you like this

    Walking into the community where Lin Weiqin lived, Tian Yuan asked: "When did you move here?"


    "The second year after you leave."


    Tian Yuan glanced at him, lowered her head and grabbed his hand.


    He held her back, and neither of them spoke.


    After arriving at his house, there were no slippers she changed.


    Lin Weiqin gave her a pair of slippers: "Put mine."


    Tian Yuan felt embarrassed, and put it on slowly, saying: "It''s so big!"


    "Go buy tomorrow."


    Tian Yuan blushed, twisted and said at the beginning: "I won''t come every day, and I won''t live with you..."


    "I need it occasionally." Lin Weiqin smiled.


    Tian Yuan felt he was laughing at herself, and walked away from him, looking at the surrounding decorations.


    Suddenly, she saw the jewelry box on the dinner table��the one he gave her yesterday.


    Lin Weiqin also saw it, walked over and picked up the box, "I will never return it to me now, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily. What if it''s not what I like?"


    Lin Weiqin opened the box, fiddled with the contents, and then turned to show her.


    She raised her chin and said proudly: "Not bad~"


    "The duck has a hard beak!" Lin Weiqin said.


    Tian Yuan jumped up and looked at him dissatisfied.


    He immediately hugged her and said softly: "I like you like this."


    "Humph!"


    Lin Weiqin put down the box, took the earrings inside and put it on her.


    The necklace can''t be worn now, he puts the box into her hand with it.


    She lowered her head and put it in her bag with a smile.


    Lin Weiqin was relieved and hugged her with joy.


    The two of them held them like this without speaking, and after a while, the air became ambiguous.


    Tian Yuan blushed and pushed him away: "You... don''t you want to send an email?"


    "Well, then you sit down first and I will go to the study."


    Tian Yuan nodded and walked to the living room.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "Would you like something to eat?"


    "After eating, I am still full."


    "All right, you watch TV for a while." Lin Weiqin turned on the TV for her and went to the study.


    A few minutes later, he came out.


    Tian Yuan raised her head and saw that he changed his clothes, wearing only a simple sweater.


    The sweater is fluffy, and he looks gentle and elegant, different from the usual elite style.


    This kind of him has another kind of handsome, which makes people unable to look away.


    Tian Yuan hurriedly twisted her head, and Lin Weiqin came over and sat beside her.


    She asked suspiciously: "Okay?"


    "Well, all right." Lin Weiqin reached out and put her arms around her, picked up the remote control panel next to her, "How do you read the advertisement?"


    "I haven''t seen an advertisement for a long time, it''s quite interesting." Tian Yuan smiled.


    Lin Weiqin couldn''t help but kissed her on the forehead, and asked while changing the channel: "Should you go for a walk?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head: "It''s cold."


    "Then be at home." Lin Weiqin chose a movie and asked, "Is this all right?"


    Tian Yuan took the remote control board: "Let me see!"


    She re-selected one, and Lin Weiqin stood up: "I see if there is anything to eat."


    "Good!" Tian Yuan immediately paused.


    Lin Weiqin went to the kitchen to make two cups of macchiato, and found an unopened packet of almonds, which he used to make biscuits. Speaking of biscuits, they were baked in the refrigerator a few days ago and he took them out.


    "Sorry, there are few snacks at home, so prepare more next time."


    "Okay." Tian Yuan agreed happily and continued to play the movie.


    After watching for two minutes, Lin Weiqin closed the curtains.


    The room darkened suddenly, but the light and shadow effects were much better. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1714： I bought it when I was buying vegetables

    Tian Yuan glanced at him, feeling strange, a little uncomfortable inexplicably.


    This black lamp is blind, I feel like it is going to develop in a dirty direction...


    Bah, baah!


    She must be too dirty! He is not such a person!


    ...That''s it!


    The film Tian Yuan chose, like most films, has some intimate scenes with passion as a gimmick.


    The scale of this film is quite large.


    When the intimacy scene appeared, Tian Yuan felt uncomfortable. Lin Weiqin also watched and cared about it, sitting upright, not knowing what scientific research documentary he was watching!


    Tian Yuan dared not watch him or watch TV, so she lowered her eyes.


    Her perception became particularly clear, and Lin Weiqin''s breathing was amplified in her ears.


    It must be an illusion!


    Watch the movie well, this is art, don''t think about it!


    In the next second, Lin Weiqin suddenly leaned over, reached out and raised her chin, and lowered her head to kiss!


    Tian Yuan''s eyelashes trembled and slowly fell like a fan, feeling his kiss nervously and intently.


    The protagonist in the movie is getting hotter and hotter, and Lin Weiqin hugs her tighter and tighter.


    Finally, like the leading actor, he put her down on the sofa, and his big palm went under her sweater to hold the softness of her chest.


    "Hmm..." Tian Yuan groaned, opening her eyes and looking at her nervously.


    He bowed his head and kissed her: "Don''t be afraid..."


    "You, what are you doing?" Tian Yuan cried.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her naked *naked*, breathing disorderly.


    Tian Yuan swallowed her saliva: "No, no! Measures must be taken!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled low and suddenly picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    "Hey?" Tian Yuan was shocked, "Let go! Did you hear what I said?"


    Lin Weiqin kissed her and swallowed her voice.


    The curtains in the bedroom were not drawn. Tian Yuan just got used to it in the dark, and suddenly felt a little dazzling.


    She closed her eyes, Lin Weiqin put her on the bed, took the remote control to close the curtains, and turned on the lights.


    The coat he had worn before going to her house was placed on the bed. He picked up the coat, took out a box of things from his purse, and threw the coat on the ground.


    Tian Yuan saw that what he was holding was a box set!


    She yelled angrily: "Why do you have this in your house?!"


    He didn''t have a girlfriend before, so what did he prepare for this? Is it for about P? ! Humph! Bad guys! Scumbag!


    Lin Weiqin looked at her innocently: "I bought it by the way while shopping."


    Tian Yuan: "..." I would go shopping with him if I knew it, but I didn''t believe he dared to buy it!


    The curtains were completely closed, Lin Weiqin smiled successfully and kissed her tenderly.


    Take the little white rabbit home and eat it-done!


    This time is different from the previous two.


    The first time she was drunk, the second time he was drunk.


    Both of them are now sober, but they are a little more nervous and embarrassed.


    After the end, the two of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt great satisfaction in their hearts.


    Lin Weiqin hugged Tian Yuan and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Tian Yuan buried her head and said shyly: "It''s not the first time..."


    "Ah!" Lin Weiqin was embarrassed, "I''m afraid... if I don''t do well, I will hurt you."


    Tian Yuan blushed and got into the bed. What is he talking about? He did a good job and she was very comfortable.


    Lin Weiqin kissed her back and walked back and forth.


    She turned over and slapped him away: "Don''t come!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled and hugged her tightly: "Okay, it''s not coming, we will be here for a long time."


    "��������"Sewage! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1715： No amount of suffering is worth it

    Tian Yuan pushed him away, rolled over and lay on him, reaching out to touch a round scar on his shoulder: "What is this?"


    Lin Weiqin glanced at it and said for a moment in silence: "Your father used a gun."


    Tian Yuan looked at him in surprise: "When?!"


    "Just before you go."


    "I...I don''t know." Tian Yuan said guiltily and distressedly.


    "It''s okay." Lin Weiqin hugged her, "To be able to have today, no matter how much suffering is worth it."


    Tian Yuan cried and threw into his arms: "He hit you, why don''t you hide?"


    "I hurt you, and I want to beat myself, so why hide?"


    "You--" Tian Yuan looked up at him.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked her face: "I won''t hurt you again in the future."


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips and cried sadly: "I hurt you too... I broke your heart."


    "It''s fine if you know it." Lin Weiqin snorted, "Do you know if you want to love me well in the future?"


    Tian Yuan suffocated, bending her elbow and hitting his chest hard.


    He gasped with pain and turned over to suppress her: "It looks like you are very physically strong, I will consume you more!"


    "Ah��" Tian Yuan shouted, "No! Lin Weiqin��"


    Lin Weiqin kissed her and swallowed her shouts...


    When this time is over, it is already dark............


    Tian Yuan said weakly: "Hungry..."


    "I''ll do it for you!" Lin Weiqin hurriedly got up.


    He was indeed too much just now!


    Even if the relationship between the two has been entangled years ago, this is after all the first day of formal contact. So hungry, won''t you scare her away?


    He put on his clothes nervously and decided to make more delicious things to atone for his sins!


    I walked into the kitchen and looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator. They were bought two days ago. They were not fresh enough and there were not many varieties.


    Although he can cook a few dishes, he doesn''t want to wrong his girlfriend who just took office.


    However, if he goes shopping now, he is reluctant to leave her alone at home.


    I just treated them like that just now, and now I immediately leave them alone, a bit of a scumbag.


    The most frightening thing is, what should he do if he comes back after buying good food and finds that there is no her at home? !


    Thinking of this, he pinched himself fiercely, only to realize that it was not a dream.


    The thought of the development of this day might be a dream, he is crazy!


    He took a deep breath, stopped thinking about it, and started sorting the ingredients.


    After half an hour, he heated the oil and sauteed the onion and ginger.


    Suddenly, both hands stretched out from behind and wrapped her waist.


    He immediately said: "Let go!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, eyes full of injuries.


    Lin Weiqin also found that something was wrong, and hurriedly grabbed her hand and turned her head back: "Wait later, don''t be splashed by oil."


    When Tian Yuan heard this, she was immediately happy, and threw herself on him: "I''m not afraid!"


    Helpless, Lin Weiqin rolled up her apron and covered her hand before she started cooking.


    Tian Yuan smiled and hugged him tightly, and asked after a while: "Hey, what do you think I call you? I always think it''s weird to be called Weiqin."


    "Then call your husband!"


    Tian Yuan stepped back and punched him on the back.


    He smiled straight.


    She walked to the side depressed and watched his cooking: "What does your dad call you?"


    He paused and said, "Lin Weiqin."


    Tian Yuan was silent for a moment: "I feel like my uncle dislikes you very much."


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her: "Humph!"


    Tian Yuan giggled.


    After a while, he cooked the dishes and said to her: "Give me one plate." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1716： Who told you to say I cant

    Tian Yuan glanced at him, then turned and walked away.


    Lin Weiqin sighed helplessly, just about to do it herself, she ran back, took out the plate on the shelf and handed it to him.


    He smiled and said, "My wife is really capable!"


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened: "Who is your wife?"


    He paused and explained: "In the future! It must be in the future!"


    Tian Yuan snorted and did not refute, Lin Weiqin was very happy.


    After eating, Lin Weiqin washed the dishes while Tian Yuan lay hands on the side.


    After washing, she whispered: "I should go back."


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, and asked tentatively: "Don''t stay?"


    Tian Yuan glanced at him and shook her head gently.


    Lin Weiqin glanced at his watch, "It''s still early."


    "Then..." Tian Yuan thought for a while, "Go outside?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    "Then go shopping too! You should digest after eating!"


    Lin Weiqin nodded, everything the future wife said is right!


    ...


    The two went to a nearby shopping mall, and Tian Yuan pointed to the claw machine.


    Lin Weiqin changed coins to catch, but didn''t catch it for a long time.


    Tian Yuan said disappointedly: "Why can''t you?"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Can''t I?"


    "..."


    "Don''t think about going home tonight!" Lin Weiqin threatened and continued to catch the doll.


    Tian Yuan bit her lip and stood aside, blushing without saying a word.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "You don''t like Teletubbies, do you?"


    "Yeah. I want the minions."


    Lin Weiqin controlled the button and grabbed a teletubbies.


    Tian Yuan:? ? ?


    After a few seconds, the teletubbies successfully fell into the hole and rolled out.


    He picked up the teletubbies and handed it to her.


    Tian Yuan looked at him angrily: "You did it on purpose!"


    "This is revenge!" Lin Weiqin put the Teletubbies into her arms, "Who told you to say I can''t?"


    "Woo..." Tian Yuan covered her face and exclaimed sadly, "I don''t want you anymore... You bullied me on the first day of dating!"


    "Uh..." Lin Weiqin said hurriedly, "I''ll catch you again! Minions, right? Right away!"


    Tian Yuan sniffed and looked at him.


    As a result, the little yellow figure was against him and refused to take the bait.


    Lin Weiqin was sweating profusely and glanced at her.


    She grabbed the teletubbies, pinching, pinching, tucking, and pulling.


    Lin Weiqin wiped his sweat: "Go on...Don''t worry, I''ll catch it for you."


    Tian Yuan waited for a while, and put the Teletubbies in his arms: "I''m going to buy a drink!"


    "You--" Lin Weiqin turned to look at her.


    She walked to the drink shop directly opposite and bought two cups of hot milk tea.


    Looking back, she couldn''t help smiling when she saw him looking at herself.


    Lin Weiqin also smiled, still looking at her.


    She knew that he was afraid of leaving by himself.


    She sighed and couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    In the past few years, how much shadow has it left on him?


    She walked over, put a hand on his shoulder, and said, "It''s fine if you can''t catch it. Teletubbies are pretty cute to look at them more."


    "Then am I too useless?" Lin Weiqin said, continuing to grab the doll.


    After another ten minutes, he finally caught the minion she wanted, and he was relieved.


    Tian Yuan squeezed his fingers: "Tired?"


    "No." Lin Weiqin looked at her tenderly.


    She gave him milk tea: "Come on, yours!"


    Lin Weiqin took a sip, stretched out her hand to embrace her and walked forward.


    Tian Yuan tried a few of the spring clothes in the clothing store, but was not satisfied.


    She said: "It''s late, go back."


    Lin Weiqin nodded and asked concerned: "Are you tired? If you are tired, take a taxi and go back." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1717： Really reluctant to be separated from you

    Tian Yuan shook her head: "It''s okay, it''s almost like getting home."


    Lin Weiqin listened to her and led her to her home.


    On the way, Tian Yuan said, "I will go back to my own home."


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and said, "I just said, don''t you want to go home tonight."


    Tian Yuan stopped and looked at him dissatisfied.


    He was scared when he saw her expression, so he had to say: "Well, I''ll take you home."


    Tian Yuan smiled: "Look at you scared! Carry me, wherever you go!"


    Lin Weiqin squatted down in front of her immediately.


    After arriving at his house, Tian Yuan suddenly remembered: "I don''t have a toothbrush or towel..."


    "I have a new one."


    "And pajamas..." Tian Yuan looked at him pitifully.


    He was taken aback and asked: "Should I get it for you?"


    Tian Yuan thought for a while and asked: "There are skin care products, do you know?"


    "You tell me!"


    "It''s troublesome..." Tian Yuan muttered, "Or I''d better go back."


    Lin Weiqin asked hurriedly, "Will I go to you?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him for a while, "Do you need to pack things?"


    "...Yes!" Lin Weiqin went to pack up things immediately.


    Tian Yuan rubbed her face: Will this be too unreserved?


    After a while, Lin Weiqin brought out a box.


    Tian Yuan was surprised: "Are you moving?"


    "I will install your stuff tomorrow." Lin Weiqin said, "You must have a lot of stuff."


    Tian Yuan thought blankly: You are so thoughtful!


    ...


    When Tian Yuan woke up, she was shocked to find someone next to her.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "Not used to it?"


    "Hmm...a bit." Tian Yuan asked awkwardly, "When did you wake up?"


    "It''s been a while." Lin Weiqin put down the phone, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Tian Yuan blushed: "Get up."


    Lin Weiqin continued to kiss her.


    Last night I thought that I had asked her twice this afternoon, but I didn''t do anything to her.


    But he is a man who has been hungry for more than 30 years, how could he not seize the opportunity?


    After it was over, Tian Yuan panted and thought: Why did he bring that too? What a bad guy!


    Lin Weiqin asked while putting on clothes, "I''m going to cook, what do you want to eat?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him without saying a word.


    He was a little guilty: "Um... I see what''s in your refrigerator."


    Tian Yuan flattened her mouth, and asked dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you say that I was the only one? Why are you so skilled?"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback: "Skilled?"


    Tian Yuan blushed and stared at him.


    He smiled: "I am definitely not proficient. If you don''t believe me, look at it in a few years, then you will know how proficient I am!"


    "..." So dirty!


    She murmured: "I haven''t seen you strange..."


    "Instinct." He bowed his head and kissed her on the neck. "Am I out?"


    "Go and go..." Tian Yuan cried embarrassedly, "Hurry up!"


    Lin Weiqin rubbed her hair and happily went to make her breakfast.


    After eating, he was going to work and said to her: "Call me if you have anything."


    Tian Yuan nodded.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her and sighed: "I really can''t bear to be separated from you."


    Tian Yuan blinked and said, "I''m going to another place in a while." It will be a long time to be apart...


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    "Work." Tian Yuan said seriously.


    Lin Weiqin sighed, reached out and hugged her, and gave her the key to her residence: "Leave you here for future use."


    Tian Yuan: "..."


    Lin Weiqin smiled, kissed her and left.


    Tian Yuan stared at the slippers he replaced in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, she was with him after all, and there were traces of him at home. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1718： Are you happy?

    Tian Yuan sat on the sofa and looked at her surroundings with some uncomfortableness.


    After spending a long time, she started to tidy up the room. After doing half of the tidying, she thought: I have a boyfriend, why are you so tired? Leave it to him to organize!


    She lay on the sofa and texted Lin Weiqin: [Have you arrived at the company? ��


    ��Arrived. what happened? ��


    [Ah... I don''t want to do housework! ��


    [Leave it to me, you have fun. ��


    Tian Yuan smiled and asked: [Will this be bad? ��


    ��very good. ��


    Lin Weiqin just entered the company''s elevator, smiling while replying to messages.


    The people around were startled and looked at him in horror. He didn''t notice anything. After the elevator arrived, he walked out with his head down.


    Entering the company, all the employees were shocked-Young Master hit the evil today!


    He usually walks indifferently and looks straight ahead, like an ice cube!


    Today... it must be a hit!


    After Lin Weiqin entered the office, just about to have a good chat with Tian Yuan, Tian Yuan suddenly sent a message: Stop talking, go to work!


    "..." I can fish.


    Lin Weiqin sighed, put down his phone and started to work.


    The robot grumbled and delivered a cup of coffee, and he smiled: "Thank you."


    The robot was stunned, tilted his head and asked: "Do you have any happy events?"


    Lin Weiqin patted it on the head: "Go to your post."


    The reaction of the robot was designed by him.


    When it sees that he is unhappy, it will ask something like "have you encountered any troubles?"


    Seeing that it is in a good mood, it will ask "Are you happy?" and so on.


    It generates "memory" every day, making every response approaching human beings.


    In the past few years, Lin Weiqin has never been happy, it has become "accustomed". So when he saw that he was suddenly happy, it would "frozen".


    Hearing what he said, it walked away slowly.


    After a while, Lin Lei walked in: "I heard you are in a good mood today?"


    Lin Weiqin raised her head and asked with a smile, "Something?"


    Lin Lei trembled with fright: "Sure enough, I am in a good mood. Have a new invention?"


    Lin Weiqin looked down and said nothing, took a sip of coffee comfortably.


    "Lin Weiqin!" Lin Lei said gloomily, "I''m your father, can you have a better attitude?"


    Lin Weiqin gave him a big smile: "Is this all right?"


    "...Have you hell?!"


    Lin Weiqin looked at him strangely: "It''s you that I see now, are you upset by a ghost?"


    Lin Lei choked and snarled depressed: "Tonight, I have dinner with President Lu of the Streaming Group. He wants to buy your program!"


    "No time!" Lin Weiqin answered without thinking.


    "Why are you not free? You don''t fall in love again!"


    "Who said I don''t fall in love?"


    "..." Fuck! Damn it! What did he hear? !


    Lin Lei hurriedly asked: "You... are you with Tian Yuan?"


    Zhizi Mo Ruofu, so happy, he must have done Tian Yuan!


    Lin Weiqin lowered his head and smiled, without speaking.


    Lin Lei laughed and patted his shoulder fiercely: "Yes! Yes! I have to tell your mother, lest she worry about your loneliness every day."


    "Am I such a useless person?"


    "Originally like." Lin Lei turned and walked out, then fell back after a while, "I said...Tian Yuan is true to you?"


    Lin Weiqin glared at him: "What do you mean?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you. Do his parents know?"


    Lin Weiqin paused: "You wait for me to fall in love first, don''t worry about anything else." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1719： Pass the two-person world first

    Lin Lei smiled: "You do it yourself. This time Zeng Shuai does it again, I won''t save you."


    Lin Weiqin smiled and hummed: "Yuanyuan will save me."


    Lin Lei was covered with goose bumps and turned away.


    Lin Weiqin suddenly remembered something, picked up her mobile phone and texted Tian Yuan: [Let''s have lunch? ��


    [Eat out? ��


    [I can also do it for you. ��


    [Let��s eat out. ��


    He wants to work, Tian Yuan doesn''t want him to be so tired. It''s a boyfriend after all, so you have to feel bad so that you can have more delicious food~


    ...


    Approaching noon, Tian Yuan changed into carefully selected clothes and put on makeup in the mirror.


    Just halfway through, I heard the doorbell ring.


    She put down her eyeliner to open the door, found Lin Weiqin outside, opened it hurriedly, and asked in surprise: "Why did you come so early? You haven''t gotten off work yet?"


    Lin Weiqin hugged her and wanted to kiss: "Alice~Class~~"


    Tian Yuan stretched out her hand to block him: "Don''t kiss."


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, took a closer look at her, knowingly asked, "What are you doing?"


    Tian Yuanbai glanced at him and went back to the bedroom.


    He walked slowly over and stood at the door watching her.


    Tian Yuan stopped and turned around and said, "Don''t watch!"


    "Then I will look at it later." Lin Weiqin mumbled and went out.


    A few minutes later, Tian Yuan came out.


    Lin Weiqin lifted her chin to take a closer look, and said, "The difference is not big."


    "That''s your blindness!"


    "That''s your natural beauty."


    Tian Yuan suffocated, and smiled defiantly: "You know sweet words!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Go!" Tian Yuan cried, "Are you skipping work? The boss doesn''t deduct your salary?"


    "I am a director of the company. Who dares to deduct my salary? What do I want to eat?"


    Tian Yuan thought for a while and said, "I don''t know..."


    "A little richer or lighter?"


    "Be rich..."


    The two talked while walking, and finally decided to eat seafood.


    Lin Weiqin peeled shrimps well, and crabs were also good. She couldn''t stop peeling while eating.


    He remembered the last time he had dinner with Si Chen, and remembered what happened the night before. He wanted to ask Tian Yuan Sichen how he would show up, but he was afraid that she would ask his ex-girlfriend and held back.


    Tian Yuan looked at him with a smile on her face, he asked in embarrassment, "What are you looking at?"


    I didn��t even look at him before, but now he is very enthusiastic!


    Tian Yuan smiled and said: "Shrimp peeling is so handsome~"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, looked around and found that it was a private room, so he leaned over and kissed her.


    Tian Yuan blushed, picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat crab meat. After a little bit of it, she said, "It seems to have eaten a lot. This is cold. Can''t you eat too much?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not every day."


    "..." Hmph, it really was deliberately aimed at Si Chen that day!


    After dinner, Lin Weiqin wants to go back to the company, and Tian Yuan goes with him along the way. Anyway, their companies are both in Huanmo Building, upstairs and downstairs.


    After the car entered the parking lot, Tian Yuan said: "Let''s go separately..."


    Lin Weiqin looked at her: "Why?"


    "I''m afraid of being seen by my dad." Tian Yuan said weakly, "I think this... or take your time. And if he knows, he will definitely cause trouble."


    "����"That''s true.


    Lin Weiqin didn''t want to be an underground boyfriend, but thinking of Zeng Shuai, he had to agree.


    How about going through the two-person world first, right?


    Seeing that he was a little sad, Tian Yuan leaned forward and kissed him. He grabbed her at once, held her on his lap and kissed him hard.


    After the kiss, Tian Yuan blushed and got out of the car: "I...I''ll go up first."


    Lin Weiqin nodded and sat in the car looking at her, until she disappeared after turning the corner, he got out of the car.


    When he walks outside the elevator, where is Tian Yuan''s figure? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1720： He knew she was for himself

    Tian Yuan stood alone in the elevator, the elevator stopped halfway, and Si Chen walked in.


    She looked a little embarrassed and said hello with a smile.


    Si Chen felt sad and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head.


    Si Chen sighed and said nothing.


    Both knew that even if they continued to be friends, they wouldn''t be the same as before.


    fair enough. Tian Yuan thought, she should avoid suspicion if she has a boyfriend.


    Si Chen''s floor comes first. After the elevator stopped, he glanced at Tian Yuan and walked out.


    When he left, Tian Yuan reached out and closed the door. He suddenly turned around and said, "Your makeup is out of order."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and let go, the door was already closed.


    She hurriedly took out the mirror and was speechless when she saw her appearance.


    Lin Weiqin is to blame for biting off her lip gloss!


    At this moment, the elevator stopped and she put away the mirror and looked outside warily.


    After the door was opened, she was relieved to see that there was no one outside, and hurriedly pressed the close button to select the first floor, and then began to put on makeup.


    After finishing makeup, the elevator reached the first floor, and she didn''t want to go to the company anymore. In case Tian Cheng or Zeng Shuai are there, seeing her look, you will definitely guess that she has a man!


    If the man was someone else, it would be nice to say, but Lin Weiqin could not help but feel guilty.


    After all, there was such a big noise before, and I had to hide from others for a few years. Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai were both cautious in front of her and did not dare to mention Lin Weiqin...


    Tian Yuan suddenly felt that she was dead.


    When they know that they are dating Lin Weiqin, Tian Cheng should be fine, but Zeng Shuai...


    Tian Yuan shuddered, sent a text message to Lin Weiqin, and went home.


    Lin Weiqin went to see her again after get off work, and by the way, she also bought evening dishes.


    Tian Yuan followed him into the kitchen and shook her head and said, "You are too virtuous!"


    Lin Weiqin turned around and squeezed her nose, and asked, "Why did you come back right after joining the company? Is it okay?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head and glanced at him reproachfully: "It''s not you yet!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Tian Yuan blushed without saying a word.


    Lin Weiqin looked down at her: "What''s wrong? You say, I''ll change it!"


    Tian Yuan suffocated, and complained: "You have taken my makeup! I''m afraid they will find out if my parents are there."


    Lin Weiqin had a meal. He knew she didn''t want Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai to know for the time being, it was for herself.


    At the moment has to be aware of the handsome, handsome certainly have to beat him once, I am afraid he will also isolate Yuan Wada - it is also how to fall in love? Even if a father is willing to accept him, he is more willing to toss him. At the beginning, Wu Yan wanted to marry Lin Weiran, but he was tortured.


    But knowing is one thing, doing it is another thing!


    Lin Weiqin felt somewhat disappointed when she saw Tian Yuan doing this, fearing that she had no intention of "righting herself up."


    He knew that he was wrong and couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    Seeing that his face was not good, Tian Yuan asked anxiously: "What''s the matter with you? Not happy?"


    He shook his head hurriedly, smiled and asked, "What should I do if I don''t want to change this?"


    Tian Yuan glared at him: "I know your words are not credible!"


    "I really don''t want to change this..." Lin Weiqin looked innocent, "Then I can make you more delicious?"


    "Am I a foodie in your eyes?"


    "..." She obviously took the initiative to say that she wanted a lot of delicious food. Why didn''t it work in just one day?


    Tian Yuan said disappointedly: "You don''t understand the routine, it''s boring!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled happily: "The routine? So, do you actually like me more than the food?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1721： Wishing to give you up

    "Where? I obviously like it better!" Tian Yuan said stiffly.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her and put her on the desk.


    Tian Yuan knew that he was going to kiss herself again, and shouted: "If you put on my makeup again, I��I will be angry!"


    Lin Weiqin paused and said disappointedly: "Then wait until you unload it."


    Tian Yuan glared at him, jumped down and ran out.


    ...


    Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin were tired of being together every day, and didn''t even pay attention to the specific time.


    When Tian Cheng received a call from Tian Cheng that day, Tian Cheng said to her: "You come back early in the evening, don''t wait for tomorrow, or your dad will gossip again."


    Tian Yuan was stunned for a while before remembering the Lantern Festival tomorrow, and hurriedly agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Weiqin asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow Lantern Festival."


    Lin Weiqin: "..."


    "My mother told me to go home."


    "Oh, I have to go home, too." Lin Weiqin was very resisted at the end of going home. "Then we..."


    "See you in two days~" Tian Yuan said helplessly.


    Lin Weiqin is depressed: "In two days?"


    "Well, my mother told me to go back today."


    Lin Weiqin hugged her tightly: "You won''t go back and you won''t show up?"


    "Nonsense! I still miss your cooking skills~"


    "I''m so worried about this?"


    "Otherwise?" Tian Yuan asked amusedly, "What use is there for you?"


    Lin Weiqin thought for a while and asked seriously: "Aren''t you using it all at night?"


    Tian Yuan was speechless for a while, bending her elbow and bumping him **** his chest.


    Going home at night, Zeng Shuai made a big table of delicious food.


    "How is it? Has Dad''s cooking skills improved?" Zeng Shuai asked eagerly when he saw Tian Yuan clipped a piece of ribs.


    Tian Yuan said: "Dad''s cooking skills have long been at its peak. I only know that mortals are delicious, and I can''t tell the difference!"


    Tian Cheng took the chopsticks and tapped on her head: "When did you learn sweet talk?"


    "Why are you hitting me?" Tian Yuan was wronged.


    Zeng Shuai sternly said: "Because you are not honest! Dad knows himself, how can it be so delicious?"


    Tian Yuan thought: It is indeed not as delicious as Lin Weiqin''s, but I am afraid that telling the truth will hurt your heart.


    "It''s just that you don''t miss it to get to the top~ ha ha ha ha ��" Zeng Shuai swelled up.


    Tian Yuan and Tian Cheng both have black lines.


    Tian Cheng picks up food for Tian Yuan: "Leave him alone, he is crazy!"


    "I cook for you every day, how can you say that to me?" Zeng Shuai protested.


    Tian Yuan said feebly: "I knew you were flirting at home, I shouldn''t have come back!"


    After eating, she went to wash the dishes and sent a text message to Lin Weiqin: [I wash the dishes...]


    Lin Weiqin replied: [My house is Wu Yan washed. ��


    Tian Yuan: [How can you treat him this way! ! ! ��


    [My son-in-law plays this role~]


    Tian Yuan thought with a hum: Waiting for you to come to my house is the life of washing dishes!


    Wait, what about her going to his house?


    She tremblingly asked: [Do I have to wash the dishes when I go to your house in the future? ��


    [You want to come, my parents are eager to give you up! ��


    A few years ago, his mother arranged for him on a blind date. Since knowing that he had a relationship with Tian Yuan, he has never cared about his love life anymore.


    If he wants to be single for the rest of his life, she must have no choice.


    If you bring your beloved girl back in this situation, you''ll be so **** happy!


    ...


    Tian Yuan stayed at home for two days, and it looked no different from before, but Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng still noticed her changes.


    When sleeping, Tian Cheng and Zeng Shuai said: "Yuanyuan seems to be in a good mood, she hasn''t been in the New Year." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1722： Dont be so good to other people

    "It must be in love!" Zeng Shuai is approaching the enemy, "I think she often texts with her mobile phone! I don''t know which **** is so bold! Last time you said who came to the company, it was her classmate from country Y , Won''t it be him?"


    "Do you care about him? She is so old, she should fall in love, don''t make trouble!"


    Zeng Shuai: "..." Is he such a person?


    The next day, Tian Yuan went back to her side.


    I called Lin Weiqin, and Lin Weiqin rushed over quickly and brought her a gift, a diamond brooch.


    Tian Yuan asked in surprise: "What is this for?"


    "I bought it for you when I saw it." Lin Weiqin smiled.


    Tian Yuan looked at the brooch in silence for a while, and asked, "Is it expensive?"


    "Compared to savings, it��s just a drop in the bucket." Lin Weiqin kissed her, "I have nowhere to spend my money anyway, it can only be spent on you. And I should have dated with you three years ago. In that case, Valentine��s Day, Gifts should be given on anniversaries, Christmas, etc. I have to slowly make up."


    Tian Yuan smiled and accepted it generously: "Then don''t give me gifts on Ching Ming Festival!"


    "What nonsense!" Lin Weiqin stretched out her hand and squeezed her nose, "but I hope you can accompany me to the grave sweep next year at the latest."


    Tian Yuan snorted: "Then you have to work hard~ After my dad''s level, you can say anything."


    Lin Weiqin felt shoulder pain when she heard it, and there was a faint gunshot in her ears.


    ...


    After a while, Tian Yuan went to a foreign crew.


    The night before leaving, Lin Weiqin cooked her a sumptuous dinner and rewarded her stomach fiercely.


    He rewarded her fiercely while sleeping��well, maybe he rewarded himself.


    When they got up in the morning, the two of them entangled in bed again. Lin Weiqin was afraid that she would miss the flight and did not dare to continue making trouble. She got up and prepared to put on clothes: "Get up."


    "Don''t~" Tian Yuan pulled him, "How can you throw it away after you use it? Bad guy����"


    Lin Weiqin smiled helplessly: "I''m going to make good food for you����"


    Tian Yuan rushed over, pressed on him and said, "Actually you are delicious~"


    "... Fairy!" Lin Weiqin rolled over and pressed her, "You lighted the fire yourself, I don''t care if you missed the plane!"


    When Tian Yuan heard this, she immediately pushed him away: "Yes! Don''t miss the flight!"


    Lin Weiqin stared at her blankly, she was already sitting up and getting dressed.


    Lin Weiqin gritted his teeth: "You deliberately!"


    "No! You said you can''t miss the flight!"


    Lin Weiqin helped the amount.


    Tian Yuan stretched out her feet and kicked him, and asked innocently, "Will you not make me breakfast?"


    Lin Weiqin sighed and went to cook for her.


    Tian Yuan washed over and hugged him from behind.


    "It''s ready soon." Lin Weiqin said softly.


    Tian Yuan stretched her head to look at him, and he asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Be careful, don''t get scalded!"


    "When I leave, you have to be good~" Tian Yuan said, "Don''t be so good to other people."


    "I''m so good to you!" Lin Weiqin said, "I came here when you didn''t want me, now I can''t wait?"


    "Who doesn''t want you?" Tian Yuan whispered.


    Lin Weiqin looked at her: "So...you never meant that?"


    Tian Yuan stuck out her tongue and turned to go out.


    After a while, he put his breakfast on the table, "Eat slowly, I will take it to you after I finish it."


    "I''ll go by myself. A taxi will be here soon. It''s already late. You should also go to the company to check it out. Don''t do your business."

 Chapter 1723： Indeed because of me

    Lin Weiqin supported her chin and looked at her: "My business is to be good to you."


    Tian Yuan smiled and took the yam roll and stuffed him.


    After eating, Tian Yuan carried the box and left.


    Lin Weiqin suddenly hugged her into her arms, first kissed fiercely, kissed for several minutes before letting go, then pressed her into her arms tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Tian Yuan said helplessly: "It''s not that I won''t come back, don''t make a goodbye, it is unlucky..."


    Lin Weiqin let go of her and took a deep breath: "Then you come back quickly."


    "When I get there, I will send you the hotel address and room number. If you really want me to think too hard, go find me."


    Lin Weiqin''s eyes lit up, and she kissed her lips: "Say it!"


    ...


    Tian Yuan got off the plane and walked out of the VIP channel when she suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    She turned her head and saw Le Yi walked over brightly.


    Tian Yuan frowned slightly, squeezed the trolley case tightly, didn''t escape, and waited for her in time.


    Le Yi didn''t expect her to be so indifferent, she couldn''t help but look at her high and walked to her.


    "Miss Le." Tian Yuan said hello first in a flat tone.


    "It''s such a coincidence, why are you alone?" Le Yi asked with a smile, "I called Wei Qin, but he didn''t call me. Anyhow, it''s an old friend. How can you be so merciless? Are you together now? I persuade him?"


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Le, you are his ex-girlfriend. Where can I be confident that my current girlfriend will support you in renewing the past?"


    Le Yi looked at her: "So, he doesn''t contact me, it''s you who is the trouble?"


    "Probably. Although I didn''t do anything or say anything, but he loves me and is willing to be so conscious. What can I do? From this perspective, it is indeed me who is the cause of the problem. Although I am passive, but It is indeed because of me."


    Le Yi''s face stiffened, and she didn''t like her arrogant attitude. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Do you know why we broke up in the first place?"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and looked at him steadily.


    "Because he has someone else in his heart."


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. She thought there was another reason, she was shocked! Isn''t the person in Lin Weiqin''s heart just himself?


    Seeing her reaction, Le Yi laughed angrily: "Could it be that you think that person will be you? You don''t want to think, how old were you at that time, and your chest was flat, he could see you?!"


    Tian Yuan originally felt that Lin Weiqin lied to her, a little guilty. But she said that, Tian Yuan was not happy!


    She glanced at Le Yi and said confidently: "First, he just fell in love with me! Second, my chest was already uneven at that time!"


    Le Yi choked, and then said in surprise: "What did you say? He... the person he likes is you?!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Le Yi stayed for a while, spit out two words: "Abnormal!"


    "You--" Tian Yuan was anxious, "you say it again!"


    Le Yi was startled, a little scared.


    After all, Tian Yuan''s identity is not something she can afford.


    She rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "What about he likes you? What about you being together now? After all, his first time was mine! The tricks he is doing on you now are all practiced on me. I''ve been proficient in countless times..."


    Tian Yuan widened her eyes and retorted excitedly: "You are talking nonsense!"


    impossible!


    Lin Weiqin clearly said that she is the only woman in his life!


    but����


    Tian Yuan remembered that in the lingering night of the two, his skills were so good that she had no other experience to let her fuck? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1724： You cant believe me completely

    "I have evidence." Le Yi said.


    Tian Yuan looked at her blankly, a voice in her heart said: Don''t believe her! She just wants to destroy you and Lin Weiqin!


    But she couldn''t help asking: "What evidence?"


    Le Yi took out her phone and turned to a photo.


    Tian Yuan saw that it was the hospital''s abortion operation sheet, with the patient''s name written "Le Yi".


    She shook her body and stared at Le Yi firmly: "You lie!"


    "This is the second week that I broke up with him." Le Yi magnified the position of the date and laughed at herself, "He doesn''t want me anymore, I can only kill it myself."


    ...


    Tian Yuan didn''t know how she got back to the hotel, so the crew arranged a temporary assistant for her. From the moment she left the airport, the assistant was busy taking care of her, but she didn''t feel it at all!


    After entering the hotel room, she was the only one left, and she didn''t know that an assistant had been there.


    She thought about everything between her and Lin Weiqin, and she would definitely break up tomorrow. Then she will find out that she is pregnant and can only learn from Leyi to have an abortion...


    Do not! She doesn''t want an abortion!


    When she is about to give birth, Lin Weiqin must be looking for her all over the world. When she finds that she is a child, she doesn''t know what sadness will become.


    What if he doesn''t find her? It is possible that a mistake is a lifetime, waiting for his gray hair, waiting for her teeth to lose, the two people finally meet again, but only the last breath...


    Tian Yuan cried out of breath, and found that the phone was ringing when she smoked a tissue. She didn''t know how long it had been ringing.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Lin Weiqin.


    She wiped away her tears and was about to answer, and the phone hung up.


    A total of eight missed calls were Lin Weiqin!


    Tian Yuan thought angrily: Do you know you are anxious now? When you lied to me--


    and many more!


    She can''t listen to Le Yi''s side words!


    She pressed call back, and Lin Weiqin answered the phone as soon as the signal was connected, her voice full of anxiety: "Yuanyuan--"


    Tian Yuan couldn''t help crying when she heard his voice.


    Lin Weiqin was shocked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I...I met Le Yi." Tian Yuan cried.


    Lin Weiqin was dumbfounded and asked: "What did she do? Don''t believe her!"


    Tian Yuan was stunned and asked: "I didn''t say what she did, why did you tell me not to believe it? You... are you guilty of conscience?"


    "She must be talking nonsense in front of you!" Lin Weiqin cried, "Why didn''t you answer my call just now? If you have any questions in your heart, just ask me! If you believe her or not, I...I..."


    Tian Yuan heard his voice trembling, knowing that he must be anxious.


    The doorbell rang and she said, "I''ll open the door first."


    She took the phone and walked to the door, opened the door, and there was a little girl in plain clothes standing outside, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    The little girl was startled when she saw her face full of tears: "Miss Tian, ??are you okay?"


    Tian Yuan reached out her hand and wiped her tears, and asked, "Are you busy?"


    "The crew is going to eat together, are you... are you going?" the assistant asked nervously.


    Tian Yuan guessed her identity and nodded.


    "I''ll change my clothes." She closed the door and said to Lin Weiqin, "I''m going to eat..."


    "Send me the hotel and room number."


    Tian Yuan paused, said good, and said: "I don''t want to believe her either, just..."


    "You can''t believe me completely."


    "..."


    "It''s okay, you are not to blame." Lin Weiqin said sadly.


    "Wei Qin--" Tian Yuan was also uncomfortable. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1725： Nonsense

    "If you leave me behind again, I will be like this for the rest of my life, and I won''t survive!" Lin Weiqin hung up the phone.


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, holding her mobile phone for a while, and then she opened the door and said to the assistant outside: "Please tell everyone, I feel a little sick, so I won''t go.


    The assistant asked worriedly: "Does Miss Tian need to see a doctor?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head: "I''ll just take a rest."


    "Then...do you want to prepare dinner for you?"


    "I can do it myself."


    "Okay, then I''ll go first." The assistant left wittily.


    Tian Yuan closed the door with a headache.


    She washed her face, lay down on the bed for a while, and felt much better.


    He picked up the phone and called Lin Weiqin, but he never answered.


    Is this angry?


    Tian Yuan was irritated, sat for a while, picked up her coat and bag and left the room.


    She wanted to eat, passing by high-end restaurants, food stalls, roadside stalls...Whenever there was something she wanted to eat, when she thought of Lin Weiqin''s cooking skills, she felt that the whole world was inferior to him, and suddenly she didn''t want to eat.


    Finally, she hungry and dragged her tired body back to the hotel.


    After entering the door, the lobby manager came over: "Miss Tian, ??is it?"


    Tian Yuan glanced at him lazily: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a gentleman looking for you over there. I have been waiting for a while." The lobby manager pointed to the sofa.


    Tian Yuan looked over and saw Lin Weiqin sitting there reading the newspaper.


    She was shocked and hurried over.


    Lin Weiqin raised his head, paused for a while, gently put down the newspaper and stood up.


    Tian Yuan rushed to him and asked breathlessly, "Why... why are you here?"


    "You are crying." Lin Weiqin said naturally.


    Tian Yuan looked at him and wanted to cry again.


    He walked over and put his hand on her shoulder: "Say another place."


    Tian Yuan hurriedly turned around, led him into the elevator, and asked: "When did you come? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Just arrived. No one went to your room. I guess you went out, so I didn''t disturb you."


    "I..." Tian Yuan said aggrievedly, "I wanted to eat, but I walked around and didn''t eat anything..."


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her in surprise, reproaching and distressed: "Why don''t you love yourself so much?"


    Tian Yuan held his hand, looked at him and asked: "Why are you here so fast?"


    "When I received your call, I was already at the airport."


    In other words, he was ready to come over without getting through her phone?


    Tian Yuan plunged into his arms and burst into tears.


    Lin Weiqin felt better when she saw that she was willing to be close to herself. But seeing her sad is all kinds of uncomfortable.


    The elevator stopped and he walked out with his arms around her. Walking outside Tian Yuan''s room, Tian Yuan took the room key and opened the door.


    After entering, Tian Yuan wiped her tears and looked at Lin Weiqin awkwardly: "Sit down first, do you want to drink water?"


    Lin Weiqin sat on the sofa and stretched out her hand.


    She was stunned for a moment, walked over and put her hand on his palm, and she was pulled into his arms in the next second.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her without speaking.


    Tian Yuan''s tears were streaming out. She raised her hand and wiped it, and suddenly bit his shoulder.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her tightly in pain, waited for her to let go, and then asked, "Let''s talk, what''s the matter."


    Tian Yuan sniffed: "Le Yi said...she was pregnant with your child. If you don''t want her, she will have an abortion!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Weiqin shouted angrily.


    Tian Yuan asked as she wiped her tears: "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a relationship with her? Is there any?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1726： I will give you an explanation

    "Of course not!" Lin Weiqin said with a black face, "I don''t need to lie to you about this matter! I was 30 years old when I gave it to you, and it��s normal to have previous experience. Should I lie to you?


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips. She is not a child, of course she knows that what he said is the truth.


    "Then why did she lie like this? And she has the surgical drape, is it a fake?" she asked puzzled.


    "It may be someone else''s," Lin Weiqin said lightly.


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened: "When did you break up?"


    "Why do I remember this!" Lin Wei exclaimed irritably.


    Tian Yuan was also on fire: "She said the operation was done the week after breaking up with you! There is a date on the operation slip, how easy it is to figure out the truth!"


    "No matter when I did it! If she is really pregnant, it is someone else''s!" Lin Weiqin exclaimed, "When I was dating her, she did give me a green hat!"


    Tian Yuan stared at him with wide eyes.


    Lin Weiqin rubbed her forehead: "At the time I broke up with her, she agreed very readily, and it didn''t fit her character at all. But I didn''t think so much, after all, it was not the person I cared about. Now I understand, she I was pregnant at the time. Maybe I thought I had found out, or I didn��t want to make a big deal, so I agreed to break up. After the breakup, she left immediately and had an abortion."


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lin Weiqin asked: "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I didn''t believe it, and I didn''t believe it." Tian Yuan said, "Even if I believe you, if you can''t produce evidence, I can''t refute her, she will bother me!"


    Lin Weiqin couldn''t understand: "Don''t you just leave her alone?"


    Tian Yuan suffocated and exclaimed: "I will feel uncomfortable! Don''t you understand?! Even if you have nothing, but I don''t want to hear her say those things!"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, suddenly understood her mood, and hugged her in her arms.


    Tian Yuan shook him away: "If you mess with something, you should solve it yourself! Before it is solved, you won''t find me anymore!"


    "Yuanyuan--"


    "Then what do you want from me?!" Tian Yuan shouted, "If you don''t carry your pot, do you expect me to carry it? I can''t eat anymore now!"


    "Sorry!" Lin Weiqin said hurriedly, "It''s my fault, and I will fix it."


    Tian Yuan sniffed and turned her head to the side.


    Lin Weiqin shook her hand: "I know, you don''t 100% believe that I am innocent in your heart. But I have a proof that someone sees her with others."


    "Who?"


    "Uh..." Lin Weiqin was taken aback, and suddenly stopped talking.


    Tian Yuan was immediately angry and pulled her hand back and said, "I''m hungry, I''m going to eat!"


    "Yuan����"


    "Stop!" Tian Yuan yelled, "I don''t want to mention this now. If you don''t want to leave, don''t mention it."


    Lin Weiqin looked at her, put her hand in her arms, and promised in a low voice: "I will give you an explanation."


    He is indeed witnessed, but that person is Yang Danqi.


    She would definitely not help him testify.


    Moreover, he knew the truth only by her own words. Now if she wants to deny it, he can''t find other witnesses.


    Therefore, now only let Le Yi admit it in person to eliminate Tian Yuan''s doubts.


    Thinking of Yang Danqi, Lin Weiqin''s eyes narrowed.


    Could the appearance of Le Yi have something to do with Yang Danqi?


    Otherwise, the two have separated for eight years, why didn''t she show up early and late, so she appeared at this time? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1727： Yang Danqis Confession

    Lin Weiqin remembered the day when she broke up with Le Yi, Le Yi asked him in a panic why, he said calmly: "I fell in love with someone else."


    Le Yi looked at him, her eyes flickering, as if she didn''t want to believe it. Then, she cried and accused him of wasting her youth.


    He knew what she wanted, so he wrote a check to her and didn''t claim back the gifts he had given before.


    Le Yi hesitated for a while holding the check, Lin Weiqin saw that she wanted more, and wrote another one.


    She sighed and finally left.


    He has redeemed his free body, but he feels depressed thinking that Tian Yuan is still young.


    He drank a lot of wine that day, and when he got home, Lin Jing and Yang Danqi were there.


    He didn''t know who had announced his breakup. When everyone saw him drunk, they thought he was using alcohol to relieve their sorrows, and they didn''t dare to say a word for fear of mentioning his sadness.


    He had a terrible headache and was too lazy to deal with everyone, so he greeted him and went back to the room.


    Falling on the bed, he took out his phone and looked at Tian Yuan''s photo, smiling and pressing her in his arms.


    Half asleep and half awake, the door opened, and Yang Danqi cautiously shouted: "Cousin?"


    Lin Weiqin''s eyelids moved, too lazy to lift up.


    Yang Danqi closed the door and walked in, and said softly: "My aunt asked me to give you a cup of honey water, saying that it can hangover... Are you okay?"


    Lin Weiqin opened his eyes, got up and said, "Thank you."


    Yang Danqi gave him water and said distressedly: "I heard...you broke up with Sister Le Yi?"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback and looked at her in surprise. He understood why everyone looked like when he entered the door, dare to feel that they thought...


    "Hehe..." He shook his head and laughed.


    He didn''t like Le Yi, just to forget Tian Yuan, he just grabbed a girlfriend.


    Yang Danqi misunderstood his reaction and rushed to grab his wrist and said, "Don''t be sad! Since Le Yi dares to step on two boats, she is not worthy of you!"


    Lin Weiqin shook his head, he didn''t care, and then he was taken aback: "What did you say? Two boats on foot?"


    Yang Danqi stayed for a while: "You... don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Weiqin said with a straight face, "What''s the matter with the two boats you said?"


    "I thought..." Yang Danqi said anxiously, "I thought you knew..."


    "Now you know, you can tell."


    Lin Weiqin put the cup aside, her expression was very calm, not at all annoyed by betrayal.


    Taking advantage of Le Yi, he felt guilty. If Le Yi really betrayed him during the relationship, the two would be even considered even.


    Yang Danqi carefully observed his face, "I was filming in a field two days ago, staying in a hotel, and saw her going to open a room with others."


    Lin Weiqin looked at her: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I was about to tell you when I heard that you broke up. I thought you knew it, so I split with her..."


    Lin Weiqin waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s all divided anyway."


    Yang Danqi bit her lip, and suddenly grabbed him and said boldly: "Watch, cousin, since you split up with her, stay with me! Do you know how much I like you? Seeing you with her, I Going crazy!"


    Lin Weiqin was so excited that he woke up from the wine and withdrew his hand and said, "What are you talking about? I''m your cousin!"


    "The whole world knows it''s not! We have nothing to do!" Yang Danqi said excitedly, "I''m just an orphan. God arranged for me to be adopted by my parents to let me meet you! Wei Qin--" Continue~^~)

 Chapter 1728： To be honest, give you a check

    "Stop!" Lin Weiqin bounced off the bed and pointed out the door, "Get out!"


    Yang Danqi stayed for a while: "What did you say?"


    "Get out." Lin Weiqin looked at her coldly, "Just now, I misunderstood when I was drunk, and I hope I won''t hear it in the future. Otherwise, I won''t even recognize your cousin!"


    "Why!" Yang Danqi shouted, "I��"


    "I already have someone I like in my heart." Lin Weiqin interrupted her.


    Yang Danqi was dumbfounded: "Is it Le Yi?"


    "Why do I want to split up with her?" Lin Weiqin lowered her head, her temples faintly hurt, "Because I have someone I like, I broke up with her, and I will never accept you-no matter who you are, whether you have a cousin or not. This level of identity."


    Yang Danqi took a deep breath and ran out of the room sadly.


    ��������


    Lin Weiqin returned to the capital the next day and asked someone to check Le Yi''s whereabouts. He didn''t call her, and directly asked someone to carry Le Yi to him.


    Le Yi had just choked on Tian Yuan, her whole heart was disturbed.


    Who is Tian Yuan? The president can be trusted, can she afford it?


    When she was caught in the car, she thought it was Tian Yuan''s person. She walked into the box and found that Lin Weiqin was sitting inside. She was immediately relieved.


    She shook off the people behind her and walked over enchantingly: "Yo~ ex-boyfriend, are you finally willing to reminisce with me?"


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her, poured tea for herself slowly, winking at the men behind her.


    The two quietly retreated, and Le Yi immediately walked to Lin Weiqin, lifted the skirt and sat on his lap.


    Lin Weiqin stood up and avoided her.


    Le Yi was taken aback, and smiled: "Why are you so fake? What''s the relationship between us? It was so good at the beginning��"


    "Enough of you!" Lin Weiqin exclaimed, "We are at first base at most, don''t talk nonsense here! You can''t get any benefits by pretending to be crazy and stupid with me!"


    Le Yi''s face stiffened, and she sat down angrily.


    Lin Weiqin also sat back in place, took a sip of tea, and put the cup on the table again: "Let''s talk about it, why did you tell Tian Yuan like that? The abortion slip is really fake?"


    "No matter whether it is true or not, the child is not yours." Le Yi hummed.


    "That''s natural, we haven''t had a relationship at all!"


    Le Yi smiled: "What if it hasn''t happened? Your little girlfriend believes it will be fine~"


    At this moment, a sound suddenly came from the room, Le Yi was startled, and looked back at the screen behind.


    She noticed it when she first came in, except that the decoration was good, but she didn''t expect anyone to hide behind.


    A person walked out from behind the screen, and it was Tian Yuan.


    Le Yi was stunned for a while, and sneered calmly, and said to Lin Weiqin: "I came today, and I never thought I could continue to destroy you. Even if people are not there, you secretly record the video and sound, I can''t do anything. ."


    Tian Yuan was a little speechless and glanced at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin raised her forehead and asked Le Yi: "Why do you do this?"


    "It''s fun~" Le Yi said, "I just want to know if the person you liked back then was her!"


    Lin Weiqin knocked on the table: "To be honest, here''s a check."


    Le Yi was overjoyed, Tian Yuan cried, "Why? Didn''t you spend your money for me?"


    Lin Weiqin was taken aback, glanced at her, helplessly lifted her forehead.


    "Then I won''t say it!" Le Yi said angrily.


    "Just forget it!" Tian Yuan said, "You don''t have a word of truth in your mouth, and I don''t believe it if you say it!"


    "Maybe your boyfriend wants to know~"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and looked at Lin Weiqin. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1729： depression to luck

    Lin Weiqin said: "You don''t have to say it, I can guess it anyway."


    Tian Yuan heard him say this, knowing that there is something inside, and looked at Le Yi: "If you don''t tell the truth, I will sue you for blackmail!"


    "This method is good." Lin Weiqin said, "She was abroad before, saying that she would sell state secrets, better than anything!"


    Le Yi was shocked.


    She must be joking when others say that, but these two people are different. They are relatives and friends of the president!


    She angrily said: "It''s all right! Are you annoying, bully me--"


    She paused, unable to find a suitable identity to describe herself, gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t think I have this leisure to destroy you, but someone gave me two million and asked me to come back and destroy you!"


    "Bought you for two million?!" Lin Weiqin cried. The check he wrote back then was six million!


    Tian Yuan asked, "Who is it?!"


    Le Yi hugged her arm and said, "I took the money, so how can I betray����"


    "I''ll call the police." Tian Yuan took out her mobile phone.


    "Then I don''t need to write a check." Lin Weiqin said.


    Tian Yuan glared at him, and he immediately said: "Wealth and disaster prevention! Wealth and disaster prevention!"


    Le Yi said with a pleased smile: "I said I said! Give me the check and put down the phone!"


    Tian Yuan glanced at her dissatisfiedly and put down the phone.


    Lin Weiqin took out the cheque book, wrote a cheque and handed it over.


    Le Yi reached out to pick it up, and Lin Weiqin took it away immediately.


    Le Yi snatched it over, looked at the numbers on it, and said dissatisfied: "It''s only one hundred thousand?"


    "You actually wrote one hundred thousand!" Tian Yuan shouted to Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin: "..." We must not let her know that the breakup fee is six million.


    Le Yi collected the check and snorted to Tian Yuan: "You are also a daughter, aren''t you? Hundred thousand are also reluctant?"


    "Nonsense! I only have more than 400,000 yuan per bag!"


    "..."


    Le Yi ran away: "Lin Weiqin! Your girlfriend is so hurtful, I don''t want to say it!"


    "The money is coming!" Lin Wei knocked on the table violently.


    As the saying goes, there are three women in a play, and it''s just two! Le Yi is not a serious ex-girlfriend. If she really talked about love, she wouldn''t have triggered the Third World War?


    Le Yi choked and said coldly: "It''s your cousin, Yang Danqi!"


    Tian Yuan was startled and looked at Lin Weiqin incredulously.


    Lin Weiqin was expressionless, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    Le Yi got up and walked outside, walked to the door to stop, smiled and said: "She is not your cousin at all, so I can''t see you well, maybe..."


    "Repay the money!" Lin Weiqin said.


    Le Yi slammed the door and disappeared.


    Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin did not speak. For a long time, Tian Yuan asked: "She really likes you?"


    "..."


    "I mean Yang Danqi." She had guessed four years ago.


    "Yeah." Lin Weiqin nodded.


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, very unhappy.


    Lin Weiqin grabbed her hand: "I never liked her."


    "But she must treat me as an enemy. No wonder she couldn''t get along with me so much!"


    "I''m sorry." Lin Weiqin whispered.


    Tian Yuan glanced at him and stretched out her hand to cover his hand: "It''s okay, it''s fine to know that he is the one who is making trouble."


    "Then you will be more careful, after all, you are in a circle, you can''t guard against it..."


    "I''m not afraid of her. If I want to block her, she better not mess with me!"


    "Yeah." Lin Weiqin kissed the back of her hand and asked with a smile, "Isn''t you angry now? It scares me to death..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1730： Are you in love?

    "My eyes are swollen from crying!" Tian Yuan cried, "Hmph, your previous vision was really bad!"


    Lin Weiqin said with a guilty conscience: "Just grab it! I only have you in my heart. How can I care about others?"


    Tian Yuan smiled triumphantly, and squeezed his ears: "You are the best now~"


    Lin Weiqin lowered her head and rubbed her forehead, and said softly, "I will be so behaved in the future."


    Tian Yuan blushed and withdrew her hand.


    Lin Weiqin smiled softly, feeling like seeing a rainbow after the storm.


    ...


    On Father''s Day, Tian Yuan prepared a gift for Zeng Shuai and sent it to his office early in the morning.


    She didn''t go home very much recently. Zeng Shuai hadn''t seen her for a long time, and immediately said, "Let''s eat together at noon!"


    "Good, good~" Tian Yuan promised, "I''ll go to see mom, see you at noon~"


    After meeting with Tian Cheng, Tian Cheng looked at her carefully and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a while, I feel you are getting more and more beautiful."


    Tian Yuan blushed and said silently in her heart: Probably the reason for Lin Weiqin''s nourishment...


    She coquettishly said: "Mom is getting more and more beautiful! Where can I eat at noon?"


    "I have set a spot in the hot pot restaurant, and we will go home to cook in the evening. Your dad will definitely not be able to guess!


    Tian Yuan nodded hurriedly: "I will take the lead then~"


    When eating hot pot, Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan was a little uncomfortable: "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    Zeng Shuai touched his chin: "You have recently added a lot of good things~"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, remembering that the earrings and necklaces she wore today were sent by Lin Weiqin, and she asked in a hurry, "Can''t it?"


    "Yes!" Zeng Shuai looked at her shoes again, "but your contribution fee doesn''t seem to be that much, right?"


    Tian Yuan: "..." Do you want to be so smart?


    "I don''t seem to receive your bill..."


    Tian Yuan has a credit card, but the amount is not large, and her savings are not enough for her to spend. Zeng Shuai gave her a secondary card, which can be swiped without limit. However, if she buys anything with that card, the bill will eventually appear in front of Zeng Shuai. Zeng Shuai did this to prevent her from spending money. But what makes him depressed is that Tian Yuan has never swiped his card for so many years!


    Tian Cheng asked Tian Yuan: "In love?"


    The longer and more beautiful, the spirit and temperament are also sunny, obviously the rhythm of love!


    "Who is it? So willing!" Zeng Shuai asked surly.


    Tian Yuan said with a guilty conscience: "I will show it to you anyway, what''s the rush..."


    "Can you be in a hurry? I''m still not your father!" Zeng Shuai exclaimed.


    Tian Cheng said hurriedly: "What are you yelling at?!"


    Zeng Shuai suddenly fainted.


    Tian Yuan asked, "Will it be shown to you when the relationship stabilizes?"


    "Not stable yet? What are you talking about!" Zeng Shuai patted the table.


    "Zeng Shuai!" Tian Cheng was furious, "Are you not reasonable?"


    Zeng Shuai looked depressed.


    Tian Cheng said helplessly: "Isn''t the relationship all about stability?"


    Tian Yuan nodded vigorously beside her.


    Tian Yuan looked at her and smiled slightly: "Who is it? Do we know each other? How are people?"


    "Very good, young and promising, and calm and kind to me."


    "I can see it." Zeng Shuai glanced at her.


    Can you buy tens of millions of jewelry casually?


    Whether a man treats a woman well depends on how much he is willing to spend for a woman!


    "Well, are you still not satisfied?" Tian Chengbai glanced at him and said to Tian Yuan, "Then invite him to eat at home another day."


    Tian Yuan nodded slowly, a little worried for Lin Weiqin. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1731： You just called Lin Weiqin?

    Ever since he knew Tian Yuan was in love, Zeng Shuai wanted to get the **** who kidnapped his daughter out!


    I wanted to investigate, but Tian Cheng was drunk.


    Zeng Shuai was dissatisfied, and said anxiously to Tian Cheng on the weekend: "Tomorrow, Tian Yuan will definitely go on a date with that kid! Why don''t we go downstairs and wait for her, maybe we can see it!"


    "Such a mentally retarded behavior, I won''t make an appointment." Tian Cheng said coldly.


    Zeng Shuai grabbed his hair and suddenly had an idea: "Didn''t Yuanyuan put a bunch of spare keys with you?"


    "What are you doing?" Tian Cheng asked warily.


    "Let''s go over!" Zeng Shuai smiled sinisterly, "Maybe her boyfriend will leave marks there."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Wife!" Zeng Shuai was depressed, "Aren''t you worried about Yuanyuan? She said that she will show it to us when the relationship stabilizes. Who knows when it will be delayed? Maybe they are already living together! As long as you find evidence of cohabitation, It proves that their relationship is stable!"


    Tian Cheng hesitated for a moment: "Shall we go straight to Yuanyuan and say hello?"


    Zeng Shuai shook his head: "Let''s fall in love, I must go on a date!"


    "What if she is at home?"


    "Well... let''s go over at noon! How can you not get tired of being together when you are in a relationship? Even at home, there are two people, and they happen to be stolen!


    "What if it''s not an ordinary office worker?" Tian Cheng thought for a while, "I''m afraid it''s from the showbiz."


    Zeng Shuai became irritable: "You just don''t want to go?!"


    "Okay, go and go..." Tian Cheng said helplessly, "but when I get there, I still call her to respect privacy, don''t you understand? The big deal is to call at the door!"


    Zeng Shuai nodded hurriedly and suddenly heard the doorbell.


    Tian Cheng was taken aback and went to open the door. It was Tian Yuan who was back.


    Zeng Shuai''s eyes widened: "Don''t you date your boyfriend?"


    Tian Yuan asked silently: "You are not welcome to come back?"


    "broke up?"


    "You just broke up!" Tian Yuan jumped, "I''m going on a business trip next week, thinking about coming back to accompany you, I would not come back if I knew it!"


    "Okay, stop making trouble!" Tian Cheng said, "Hurry up and wash your hands, it''s time to eat."


    At night, Tian Yuan lives at home.


    The next morning, she woke up to the toilet in a daze.


    Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng were washing in the bathroom of the master bedroom, and suddenly heard her yelling: "Lin Weiqin-the toilet is blocked!"


    "Puff--" Zeng Shuai sprayed a mouthwash on the mirror and turned to ask Tian Cheng, "Who is she calling?"


    Tian Cheng put down the towel and walked out, Zeng Shuai followed out.


    "Tian Yuan!" She yelled when she walked outside the bathroom.


    Tian Yuan opened the door and looked at them in horror, a guilty conscience flashed across her face.


    She told herself: Calm and calm, they are in the room and may not hear what they say anymore.


    She pointed to the toilet: "It was blocked just now, but after two flushes, it passed again."


    Blocking that moment, she subconsciously asked Lin Weiqin to help. It''s good this time, the sleepy bugs are all scared away.


    "You just called Lin Weiqin?" Zeng Shuai glared at her.


    Tian Yuan panicked and looked away with a guilty conscience.


    Zeng Shuai was furious: "Tell that **** to get out of here!"


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing. Call here now, don''t you ask him to die?


    Zeng Shuai said anxiously: "When you were going to die, I shot him, and you were with him! How did you let your dad behave? Ah?"


    "Woo..." Tian Yuan pounced on Tian Cheng, "Mom��Daddy scolds me!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1732： Tell him to roll over

    Tian Cheng hurriedly hugged her and said to Zeng Shuai, "What are you shouting? It was at the beginning, but now it is now. Don''t get confused!"


    "I don''t care, I still want to beat him!" Zeng Shuai said boldly.


    "Then beat it!" Tian Cheng said.


    "Woo~" Tian Yuan acted like a baby dissatisfied.


    Tian Cheng said to Zeng Shuai: "Look! The girl feels distressed!"


    "Are you still distressed?!" Zeng Shuai shouted, "Tell him to roll over! Otherwise, there is no such shop in this village, don''t think I promise you!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, and hurried back to her room to call Lin Weiqin.


    Zeng Shuai suddenly laughed, and said to Tian Cheng, "Look, you see! The wings are stiff and they are about to fly!"


    "Okay!" Tian Cheng slapped him, "Wei Qin is nothing wrong, at least she knows the bottom line. And Yuanyuan can accept him now, which means that what happened at the beginning is no longer a problem, and she will break up in the future. There is no shadow."


    Zeng Shuai suffocated, and said depressed: "But I''m just upset! How old is he? So much older than Yuanyuan! He is not good enough for Yuanyuan at all!"


    Tian Yuan called out, just to hear what he said, and asked weakly: "Dad, mom... have you eaten breakfast?"


    "What do you mean?" Zeng Shuai exclaimed, "I haven''t shaved my beard yet!"


    Tian Yuan winced: "Then you continue to scrape, I''ll cook breakfast."


    "Why do you do it?! Girls just enjoy the good fortune? You have a boyfriend, and you have to settle breakfast yourself. What does he eat? Break up!"


    Tian Yuan dare not say that Lin Weiqin usually cooks breakfast.


    Zeng Shuai is very good, so that he must have guessed that he and Lin Weiqin lived together, and Lin Weiqin would be more guilty.


    She said, "Then I ask him to bring it?"


    "What is the sincerity of buying outside?!"


    Tian Yuan thinks-Dad is really unreasonable!


    But don''t make sense with menopausal men, just follow him.


    She whispered: "Then I will tell him to do..."


    Zeng Shuai was a little satisfied, and took Tian Cheng back to the room: "Go, shave with me!"


    Tian Cheng: "..." I''m crazy, I need someone to accompany me to shave!


    Tian Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly went to wash.


    Lin Weiqin will be here soon, but you can''t see him shamelessly.


    Although the two woke up on the same bed, he already saw her more unkempt.


    ...


    Lin Weiqin walked to the door, took a deep breath, and straightened his tie nervously.


    He raised his hand and rang the doorbell, and soon the door opened and Tian Yuan stood behind the door.


    Tian Yuan reached out and pulled him in. Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng sat on the sofa and looked at him closely.


    He straightened his back unconsciously and shouted nervously: "Uncle, auntie."


    "Humph~" Zeng Shuai began to twist.


    Tian Cheng stroked his temples and lowered his head. Although he didn''t show his face, he didn''t welcome him either.


    Tian Yuan was a little embarrassed. He picked up the crisper in his hand and said happily, "You brought breakfast? What are you doing?"


    Lin Weiqin brought up three fresh-keeping boxes. She put the boxes on the coffee table, opened them in front of Zeng Shuai and Tiancheng, and said as if offering treasures: "Dad, mom, look, this is Weiqin��s breakfast, fried buns. , Seaweed rolls, sandwiches��"


    Zeng Shuai glanced at him: "He did it himself?"


    Tian Yuan said solemnly: "Wei Qin''s dishes are delicious!"


    Lin Weiqin was at a loss beside him: "I was too eager to drink."


    Tian Yuan hurriedly got up: "The kitchen is here, make it now, otherwise these things will not be easy to swallow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1733： I decided to hate him to the end

    Lin Weiqin looked at Zeng Shuai and Tian Cheng, and both of them ignored him, so he followed Tian Yuan to the kitchen.


    Zeng Shuai immediately looked at the pan-fried buns and said angrily to Tian Cheng: "Look, you see, how could this be made by him? It must be bought outside! Want to fool me?"


    "You didn''t eat it again, how do you know that you bought it outside?" Tian Yuan asked in a low voice.


    Zeng Shuai said triumphantly: "Isn''t it easy? How can it be in such a good shape if I made it myself? And how long will he take when it is ready? And this sandwich must be bought too! This seaweed roll ����"


    "Dad--" Tian Yuan''s voice suddenly came.


    Zeng Shuai was agitated. He looked up and saw her holding the door frame of the kitchen, and asked angrily: "What are you doing?"


    Tian Yuan said weakly: "Wei Qin asks you what you want to eat."


    Zeng Shuai hugs his arms: "I want to eat pizza and preserved egg and lean meat porridge!"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback and looked back at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin whispered: "That will take a long time."


    Tian Yuan said to Zeng Shuai again: "That will take a long time!"


    "No matter, I''m going to eat that!"


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips in silence for a few seconds, and said angrily: "Okay!"


    She turned and walked into the kitchen, and said to Lin Weiqin, "Do it! It''s better to do it longer and starve him to death!"


    Lin Weiqin wiped his sweat, how dare he starve to death the future father-in-law?


    He asked in a low voice, "Where is the flour?"


    Tian Yuan wanted to ask Zeng Shuai, but after thinking about it, she didn''t ask him!


    She immediately started rummaging through the cabinets.


    When Zeng Shuai heard the sound, he panicked and shouted outside: "Don''t mess up my kitchen!"


    Tian Cheng held her forehead beside her.


    "It messed up with me!" Tian Yuan shouted.


    Lin Weiqin couldn''t help but support her forehead. It will be even more difficult for his girlfriend to choke with his future father-in-law like this!


    He found that the Tian��s kitchen was fully equipped, including a coffee machine, and said to Tian Yuan: ��Pizza and preserved egg and lean meat porridge are a bit long, and it��s already late. I will make some first to avoid starving uncles and aunts. They usually like to drink. what?"


    "Dad likes black coffee, mom likes latte. You make coffee and I''ll make juice."


    Lin Weiqin nodded.


    After a while, Tian Yuan went out with a tray carrying two cups of juice and coffee.


    "Pizza and preserved egg and lean meat porridge are still being made, eat first if you are hungry!" Tian Yuan put it down and returned to the kitchen.


    Zeng Shuai smelled the aroma of coffee and began to swallow.


    Tian Cheng took a sip of the latte and said in surprise: "It''s better than what you make!"


    Zeng Shuai was furious immediately and gritted his teeth and said: "I have decided to hate him to the end!"


    "Okay, okay, you still made it delicious." Tian Cheng hurried to appease.


    "late!"


    "Then you stop drinking?" Tian Cheng pointed to his black coffee.


    He snorted, took a sip of coffee, his eyes were full of surprise: how could it be possible? How could Lin Weiqin make such authentic coffee? ! It must be an accident!


    He put down the cup: "It''s terrible!"


    Tian Cheng helpless: really stiff!


    She picked up the sandwich and took a bite. She thought it was good, then turned and handed it to Zeng Shuai''s mouth.


    Zeng Shuai didn''t want to eat it, but his wife fed it by herself, and the wife even took a bite. How could he not eat it?


    He took a bite, blinked, and he didn''t want to believe that Lin Weiqin did it!


    Hmph, I haven''t been so delicious in my cooking for more than 20 years. How old is Lin Weiqin? He definitely did not do it! It must be bought outside!


    After half an hour, Tian Yuan came out with the baked pizza, and walked to the coffee table to take a look��there were no more pan fried buns, seaweed rolls, sandwiches, coffee and juice! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1734： I dont want girls to hate me

    She was a little dumbfounded and exclaimed angrily: "Why did you finish eating? Don''t keep it for me!"


    Lin Weiqin''s food is so delicious, how can they swallow it alone? !


    "Ahem..." Zeng Shuai licked the sandwich residue on his mouth, "I didn''t eat it, it was your mother!"


    Tian Yuan: "..." Can lies be more serious? How could mother eat so much alone!


    Tian Cheng said, "The taste is not bad. What about Wei Qin, what are you doing? Tell him not to do it. You two haven''t eaten it yet?"


    Tian Yuan put down the pizza: "Still making porridge."


    "Oh..." Tian Cheng said, "you don''t need to watch the porridge, right? Eat something first, it''s so late, don''t starve your stomach."


    Tian Yuan glanced at Zeng Shuai and walked to the kitchen: "Then I will call him."


    Zeng Shuai looked at Tian Cheng dissatisfiedly: "Why aren''t you on the same line as me?"


    "How can it be done?" Tian Cheng said solemnly, "Aren''t the couples singing the red face and the other singing the white face?"


    Zeng Shuai was taken aback, feeling that she was making sense, and could not help nodding.


    When Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin came out, he scowled.


    Tian Yuan was angry at first sight-as the saying goes, cannibalism is soft, and he still looks like this after eating, which is too much!


    She shared a piece of pizza for Tian Cheng, another for Lin Weiqin, and took one for herself, regardless of Zeng Shuai.


    Lin Weiqin felt that this was not good, and gave his share to Zeng Shuai: "Uncle--"


    Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth: "I-no-want!"


    "You better eat it yourself." Tian Yuan took the pizza back and gave it to Lin Weiqin.


    Zeng Shuai said angrily: "If you have a man in your heart, you will lose me, right?"


    "Where is you? You said you don''t want it!"


    Zeng Shuai suffocated, looked at Tian Cheng who was smiling, and suddenly felt that something was wrong, and shouted at them: "I want to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge! Why not give it to me!"


    Tian Yuan glanced at him angrily, stood up and took Lin Weiqin to the kitchen.


    When they entered, Zeng Shuai immediately said to Tian Cheng: "This is not right! Now the girl thinks you are good, and starts to blame me. Let''s change roles, I will be a good person, and you will be a bad person!"


    "Where is there a temporary change of angle?" Tian Cheng ate the pizza slowly, um, it was delicious~


    "I don''t care! I don''t want my girls to hate me!" Zeng Shuai said angrily.


    Tian Cheng sighed helplessly: "Then stop making trouble."


    "����"Eh? What does she mean? Zeng Shuai stared at her: "How can that kid be cheaper?!"


    "Why bother with Yuanyuan?" Tian Cheng whispered, "Hit a stick and give a sweet date to let Yuanyuan know that you love her. Even if you bully Lin Weiqin, she will open one eye and close one. Eyes. If Lin Weiqin is dissatisfied, she will scold Lin Weiqin, how good is that?"


    Zeng Shuai thought for a while and said entangledly: "That''s what I said, but I''m just upset, this is my daughter!"


    "Anyway, they are only dating, and they are not going to get married. When they come to propose a marriage, let them wait slowly~ Anyway, Yuanyuan is still young, and it''s not too late to wait for another ten years to marry."


    Zeng Shuai patted his thigh, and said excitedly: "I''m still a smart wife!"


    Tian Cheng nodded and said with a smile: "Ten years are already early. Anyway, you can have a child, and you can have a child, and you can get married until you reach your 70s and 80s."


    Zeng Shuai shuddered, and when he glanced at her, Lin Weiqin suddenly felt painful.


    It took me almost 30 years to get married. It is hard to guarantee that Tian Yuan has inherited Tian Cheng''s casual and stubbornness.


    He couldn''t help but give Lin Weiqin some wax in his heart. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1735： Luckily she is smart

    After a while, Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin came out with preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.


    Zeng Shuai coughed and saw that Lin Weiqin was finally not as unpleasant as before.


    Tian Yuan was also persuaded by Lin Weiqin. Lin Weiqin told her not to confront Zeng Shuai, and Zeng Shuai was also reluctant to bear her.


    She thought: Then I will give you another chance! If you don''t appreciate it anymore, I''ll make you look like thin pork porridge!


    She grinned and smiled sweetly at Zeng Shuai: "Dad~ preserved egg and lean meat porridge is ready, I made it with Wei Qin, you taste it~"


    Zeng Shuai felt a lot more comfortable seeing her smiling at herself.


    It seems that the girl still has my father in her heart!


    He took the porridge and glanced at Lin Weiqin, but he still felt an eyesore. But thinking that the happiness of a girl''s life may be tied to him, and I think it''s better to treat him better.


    He coughed twice and said sternly, "Sit down! Haven''t you eaten yet? Don''t say I''m hungry for you."


    Tian Yuan rolled her eyes and heard the change in his attitude, pulling Lin Weiqin to sit down, and the four of them began to eat slowly.


    Tian Cheng just ate a lot, and now only has a bite of pizza, and the rest is given to Zeng Shuai. The porridge is the same bowl as Zeng Shuai.


    Lin Weiqin thought: The relationship between father-in-law and mother-in-law is really good...


    Zeng Shuai finished his food quickly, and he was a little struggling. He looked at Lin Weiqin and asked, "You did these by yourself?"


    Lin Weiqin straightened her back and nodded.


    "The raw fried buns and seaweed rolls just now?"


    "Yes."


    "Not bad." Zeng Shuai smiled unpredictably.


    Lin Weiqin''s scalp is numb, feeling this is the tranquility before the storm.


    Zeng Shuai paused, gritted his teeth and said with a smile: "Then leave it to you for lunch, I want to see how your cooking skills are!"


    Tian Yuan pursed her lips and smiled: Wei Qin''s cooking skills are good, just wait for you to be beaten!


    Zeng Shuai was so happy to see her like this: Sure enough, his wife was right! Give a sweet date with a stick, and the girl will stand on her side!


    He said to Lin Weiqin: "Yuanyuan''s mouth was raised by me. If you are not good at cooking, I would not agree with you together! I still can''t bear to wrong my daughter!"


    Lin Weiqin nodded: "Yes." Fortunately, he has confidence in his cooking skills.


    Tian Yuan looked at Zeng Shuai, her heart was touched: "Dad..."


    Zeng Shuai waved his hand: "Okay, after eating, you can go shopping for groceries! Your mother and I... Let''s just sit and enjoy the blessing!"


    Tian Yuan chuckled and rushed over and hugged his arm: "Yes~ My daughter has grown up, and you have reached the age of enjoying the blessing~ It''s a pity that I''m not very good at cooking, let Wei Qin cook it for you in the future!"


    Zeng Shuai glanced at Lin Weiqin, and the corners of his mouth twitched: This **** took my daughter, and let me see him for a day is not enough. Will he watch it often in the future? !


    Seeing his expression, Tian Yuan was overwhelmed with joy.


    Tian Cheng''s mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and she became more satisfied with her look. She asked Tian Yuan: "It seems that you often eat things made by Wei Qin?"


    Tian Yuan smiled and said, "Yeah~ He delivers delicious food to me almost every day!"


    Lin Weiqin glanced at her and lowered her head like a good baby.


    Tian Cheng looked at them and touched Tian Yuan''s head: "Don''t be squeamish. Wei Qin still has to go to work, running around making you delicious food every day, how tired?"


    Tian Yuan snuck into her arms coquettishly, without speaking.


    Humph! Mom is more treacherous than Dad, and she must be trying to defraud her just asking like that, to see if she lives with Lin Weiqin!


    Luckily she is smart!


    Zeng Shuai hummed next to him: "Being a boyfriend, you can''t do this. What''s the use of him?"


    Tian Chengbai glanced at him: stupid! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1736： Dad will settle the accounts for you

    Lin Weiqin and Tian Yuan returned from buying vegetables and immediately went into the kitchen to work.


    Zeng Shuai followed, Lin Weiqin became nervous all over: "Uncle����"


    Zeng Shuai sternly said to Tian Yuan: "You go out!"


    "but--"


    "He will let you do things in his own house. He must not abuse you when I can''t see it!" Zeng Shuai shouted.


    Tian Yuan looked helpless: "If I don''t do anything, I''m afraid he will despise me..."


    "I won''t!"


    "He dare!"


    Lin Weiqin and Zeng Shuai said in unison.


    Zeng Shuai heard this and snorted coldly: "Spoken words."


    Tian Yuan said helplessly: "Well then, I''ll go out."


    She turned around and walked out, seeing Zeng Shuai standing still, and hurriedly asked: "Dad! Are you not going out?"


    Zeng Shuai hugged his arm and said viciously: "I supervise him!"


    Tian Yuan hesitated for fear that he would bully Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin said: "You go to accompany auntie."


    Tian Yuan had to go out.


    Zeng Shuai looked at Lin Weiqin��he wanted to see if Lin Weiqin made the dishes by himself!


    Lin Weiqin looked at him and started to get busy.


    Zeng Shuai watched his movements. He was very proficient. He seemed to be more proficient than himself... Hehehe, how could it be possible? It must be a flowery! Can''t see it!


    In the end, Lin Weiqin made a sumptuous lunch. After Zeng Shuai tasted the taste, he obviously felt that his cooking skills were not as good as the other''s, and felt a little unhappy!


    "Why did you learn to cook?" he asked Lin Weiqin fiercely.


    Lin Weiqin answered honestly: "When I was in junior high school, I occasionally helped my mother. After graduating from college, I always did it by myself."


    Zeng Shuai was very upset: What does this mean? Challenge me? As long as you are talented and have a short learning time, the effect is good?


    He really wants to continue targeting Lin Weiqin, anyway, he is the old man, he is the biggest!


    But thinking of Tian Yuan...


    He looked at Tian Yuan''s worried expression, and his heart softened: Forget it, he didn''t want his daughter to be too worried, let alone let her hate him.


    He gave Lin Weiqin a sideways glance: "Then you have to practice more. Learn a few more dishes, otherwise Yuanyuan is tired of eating and doesn''t want you, I won''t help you!"


    Tian Yuan smiled and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Weiqin was also secretly relieved and nodded to Zeng Shuai.


    Zeng Shuai snorted again, still full of unhappy heart.


    After eating, Lin Weiqin cleaned up the kitchen.


    Zeng Shuai checked it again, hummed and said, "Okay! Go on a date, let alone my old man being unreasonable!"


    "Thank you Dad!" Tian Yuan said, "If you don''t dislike it, we will come back later--"


    "Dislike it!" Zeng Shuai said sternly.


    Tian Yuan had a meal and pouted and said, "Then I will come back before I go on a business trip~ Bring Wei Qin with him."


    Zeng Shuai glanced at Lin Weiqin, grinded his teeth, but did not object.


    Tian Yuan rushed to hug him, and kissed him on the cheek: "I knew Dad was the best!"


    Zeng Shuai smiled and patted her head gently: "Go. If he bullies you, tell Dad, Dad will settle the account for you."


    Tian Yuan fell silent suddenly, then nodded, her eyes a little wet.


    When Lin Weiqin slept with her, he beat Lin Weiqin severely, and then shot Lin Weiqin again. After all, I feel sorry for her.


    She silently released Zeng Shuai and left with Lin Weiqin.


    After entering the elevator, Lin Weiqin asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Tian Yuan looked at him: "Dad...really treats me well and loves me very much." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1737： Im more nervous

    "Yeah, so don''t get angry with him. He is particularly reluctant to bear you, for fear of you being hurt."


    "I know..." Tian Yuan whispered, raising her head to look at him confidently, "but you won''t hurt me."


    "Of course I won''t hurt you anymore." Lin Weiqin squeezed her hand, "but at the beginning...I did hurt you a little bit. It is natural that you would be afraid. Because of that incident, it is normal for your parents to be worried about me. . What I want to do is make them believe me like you do. This is not a one-word, overnight thing, don��t worry."


    Tian Yuan nodded, and when she walked out of the elevator, she suddenly jumped on his back.


    He shook his body and squatted helplessly on the ground, lifting her up.


    Tian Yuan smiled and asked: "You have seen my parents, when will you take me to see your parents?"


    "If you want to go, you have known each other a long time ago, and you don''t need to prepare anything."


    Tian Yuan was taken aback: "How can I do that?! Now my identity is different, so I must be cautious. I have to buy gifts for my uncle and aunt."


    Lin Weiqin was shocked and walked right in front of his car.


    He put her down and looked at her in horror: "Speaking of which... I am visiting for the first time today, so I actually... brought some breakfast?"


    Tian Yuan: "...Puff hahaha����"


    "stop laughing!"


    "I''m sorry..." Tian Yuan laughed out of breath, "I didn''t mean to...but I think if I change someone, there must be no hope."


    Lin Weiqin looked unlovable.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we can make it up~ You have conquered their stomachs with cooking skills!"


    "I just want to turn back time now."


    "It''s estimated that going back in time won''t change anything? Asking you to send breakfast, you see goodbye, it looks like a speculator, my dad will be unhappy!"


    Lin Weiqin felt that it made sense when she heard it, and finally felt relieved.


    ...


    Tian Yuan wants to go to Lin''s house. Speaking of which, she hasn''t been there for many years, and now she has a different identity and can''t help being nervous.


    Originally, she would go the next day, but she couldn''t fall asleep over and over all night, holding Lin Weiqin and asking, "What should I do if my uncle and aunt don''t like me?"


    "Will not."


    "Definitely!" Tian Yuan said sullenly, "I made you single now. They must have long wanted to hold their grandson..."


    "Without you, I would always be single."


    "...No! I''m even more nervous!"


    Lin Weiqin sighed: "Then we won''t go tomorrow, we will go another day."


    "����is this OK?"


    "I haven''t told my parents yet, of course, it''s not a missed appointment."


    Tian Yuan lightly breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay, then..." After she finished hugging him, she fell asleep quickly.


    Lin Weiqin sighed: It seems that this matter is really anxious, but fortunately, he has already obtained Zeng Shuai''s consent.


    As for his family, he took time to spend time with Lin Lei...wait! Lin Lei already knew that he and Tian Yuan were together, so should he know?


    Lin Weiqin rubbed her forehead and fell asleep holding Tian Yuan.


    Before Tian Yuan went on a business trip, she said to go to his house, but she was still too nervous to go.


    When Tian Yuan was gone, he went home to wake up with his family-after a while he brought Tian Yuan, no one was allowed to show Tian Yuan''s face!


    Mother Lin felt a little uncomfortable, but she also understood the relationship between the Lin family and the Zeng family. In addition, Tian Yuan had a relationship with the Sheng family, and it was not her turn to object, otherwise the business of Lin Lei and Lin Weiqin would be bad.


    She said: "Since we are together, don''t make trouble in the future and get along well. Have you thought about when to get married?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1738： Marry a wife

    Lin Weiqin: "Uh..."


    Mother Lin said anxiously: "You are not young anymore! Get married early so you can have children!"


    Lin Weiqin smiled and said, "No matter how many men can give birth, Tian Yuan is still young, so don''t worry. Besides, aren''t you still retired? Now you are born, you can''t hold it a few times. It''s Tian Yuan''s mother...she has a lot of time. "


    Mother Lin said, "Then a few years later! When I retire, I can bring you children!"


    Your grandson can��t be held by others every day!


    Lin Weiqin smiled and nodded.


    When Tian Yuan came back from a business trip, he asked Tian Yuan: "Should you be less nervous now? Go to my house when you are free?"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, then nervous again: "I..."


    "I told my mother, she is looking forward to it."


    Tian Yuan''s eyes widened: "You, what did you say? She... how did she react?"


    "Of course it''s very welcome. She recognized you as a daughter-in-law a few years ago, and she blames me every day for being unsatisfactory..."


    Tian Yuan blushed, and she was a little happy: "I... I just bought a gift back. I don''t know if she likes it or not."


    She turned around to sort out the presents. Lin Weiqin watched by the side and said, "I must like it. Didn''t I tell you this? You actually remembered all of them, but you are really interested in..."


    "It''s not enough for you to have me!" Tian Yuan glared at him.


    He smiled and held her in his arms: "Of course it''s enough! It''s fine if you know you are mine..."


    Lin Weiqin felt her soft body, and with a thought, she lowered her head and kissed her.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for many days, and they were a little emotional. It''s still early anyway, Lin Weiqin plans to have a love first, and then cook dinner.


    At this moment, when the phone rang, Tian Yuan was taken aback, and hurriedly jumped out of his arms.


    He glanced at her helplessly and answered the phone: "Why?"


    Tian Yuan wondered--who is this tone of voice?


    Lin Weiqin simply pressed the speakerphone and put the phone on the coffee table.


    Tian Yuan saw that the caller ID was Lin Weiran.


    She held her breath and dared not let Lin Weiran discover her existence.


    Lin Weiran asked: "Didn''t it mean that Tian Yuan is coming back today? Wu Yan and I have ordered a hot pot and asked her to come together!"


    "Can''t you make an appointment earlier?" Lin Weiqin asked.


    Tian Yuan pinched him: Why do you talk to your sister like this?


    Lin Weiran asked, "Isn''t it okay to invite you to dinner? Don''t you want to eat?"


    "I want to do it myself."


    "Then let''s come over!"


    "Forget it, how can I refuse your treat?"


    "Look at you being stingy! I will definitely speak ill of you in front of Tian Yuan in a while and let her hang you for a few more years!"


    Lin Weiqin twisted her eyebrows and then hung up the phone.


    Tian Yuan chuckled and looked at him triumphantly: "It looks like Sister Wei Ran is on my side~"


    "Happy?" Lin Weiqin squeezed her face, "My whole family is on your side, I seem to have picked it up. But if you follow me, don''t call Wei Ran sister, she should call your sister-in-law!"


    Tian Yuan blushed: "She is older than me, I should be called my sister..."


    "Married to her husband--"


    Tian Yuan suddenly raised her face and asked solemnly: "Why don''t you marry your wife?"


    "I want too." Lin Weiqin smiled, "I follow you from other people, but my family is really no way. You can''t let me call Wei Ran sister?"


    "..." Tian Yuan thought about that situation and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Weiqin hugged her: "Well... when will you be my wife?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1739： Ugly daughter-in-law sees in-laws

    After a daze, Tian Yuan jumped up suddenly: "I, I, I...I''m going to change clothes! See Sister Wei Ran, you can''t be sloppy!"


    Lin Weiqin stretched contentedly as she watched her hurriedly.


    Two hours later, the two arrived in the box of the hot pot restaurant. Lin Weiran and Wu Yan were already there.


    Seeing Tian Yuan, Lin Weiran immediately stood up and pulled her to her side: "I saw you! My brother is really, and even hides you when we are all together."


    Tian Yuan shouted embarrassedly: "Sister Wei Ran..."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Weiran''s eyes widened and glanced at Lin Weiqin. "You should call me by my name-Sister-in-law! Otherwise, I''m afraid that someone will abuse my Wu Yan again~"


    When Wu Yan heard this, he straightened his back as if he was beaten up with blood: wailing~ Ran Ran said that I belonged to her family~


    Tian Yuan glanced at him and smiled: "Then I am not called Brother Yan?"


    Wu Yan''s face was distorted, and he smiled stiffly: "Okay! I marry my wife, so I''ll call you sister-in-law!"


    When Tian Yuan thought of discussing "getting a wife from his wife" with Lin Weiqin at home, her face suddenly blushed and she glanced at Lin Weiqin.


    Lin Weiqin was very satisfied with the response of the three and asked, "Have you ordered?"


    "How dare I order if you didn''t come?" Lin Weiran said, "What if there is something Yuanyuan doesn''t like to eat?"


    Lin Weiqin raised her eyebrows: "What do you call her?"


    Lin Weiran choked and called to Tian Yuan: "Sister-in-law."


    Tian Yuan twisted Lin Weiqin with anger: "Don''t talk nonsense! The character hasn''t been written yet!"


    "I thought it was only a drop..." Lin Weiqin mumbled depressedly.


    Tian Yuan choked and said helplessly, "Sister Wei Ran, let''s order!"


    No matter what, this meal is still very happy.


    After eating and leaving, Lin Weiran said to Tian Yuan: "My parents are thinking about you, and I will go to eat another day! By the way, next week for my mother''s birthday, why not just have it?"


    Tian Yuan was blank and looked at Lin Weiqin in horror: "Auntie''s birthday...I, I seem to have forgotten." She lowered her head and added softly.


    When she remembered that she was very young, she went to Lin''s family to celebrate her birthday.


    "Your gifts are ready, so it''s too late?" Lin Weiqin looked at her inexplicably, "You really don''t have to pretend not to care in front of me."


    Tian Yuan widened her eyes and stabbed him in the waist.


    Lin Weiran laughed loudly, and went back to her family''s home with Wu Yan, and said something nice to Tian Yuan in front of Mother Lin.


    Mother Lin was a little strange that Tian Yuan delayed Lin Weiqin, but she also knew that Lin Weiqin admitted to death. Without Tian Yuan, he might really be single for a lifetime!


    So the feeling of depression and awkwardness in her heart is long gone. Now that Lin Weiran said something good, he became happy: "That''s it! Anyway, I grew up watching, knowing the roots and knowing that she is not a bad person."


    Besides, Zeng Shuai is just such a daughter. This marriage is not a loss, it is completely right.


    Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin didn''t wait until her birthday, they came the next day.


    Mother Lin was happier and asked Tian Yuan to ask questions: "How have you been abroad in the past few years? It''s all my family Wei Qin''s bad, otherwise you don''t have to."


    "Actually, I''m not good. Back then, with Wei Qin..." Tian Yuan glanced at the direction of the kitchen and whispered, "I thought of him as an older brother at that time. I didn''t think about it. When the incident happened suddenly, I was a bit evasive. "


    "Then it''s all right now!" Mother Lin said, holding her hand, "I''m together now, what else will happen in the future, don''t run around, tell me, I will help you teach him!" (to be continued~^~ )

 Chapter 1740： Our girls are blessed

    Tian Yuan smiled: "He won''t. I don''t believe him, don''t I still believe in Auntie? He is your teacher. You are so good, you can''t be wrong!"


    Emma!


    Mother Lin was full of heart, and said happily: "You are just sweet! How come you are like Wei Ran, the monkey every day! You don''t know how I wanted to replace you with my daughter when you were young! She will cause trouble!"


    "I like Sister Wei Ran''s character!" Tian Yuan said sincerely, "I have admired her especially since I was a child."


    "What''s so good about her? Hahaha..." Mother Lin said that, but she was so happy in her heart.


    Lin Weiran was born to her, of course she likes others to say that Lin Weiran is good. Even if there is something wrong with Lin Weiran, she is the only one who can say, how can others say?


    She believed Tian Yuan''s sincerity. She remembered that Tian Yuan was really clingy to Lin Weiran when she was a child, even if Lin Weiran didn''t like her, she eagerly moved up.


    Thinking of this, Mother Lin asked: "I remember Ran Ran treated you badly when she was a child, and you still admire her?"


    "Where is it? Sister Ran Ran has a knife-mouthed tofu heart." Tian Yuan flushed.


    Lin Weiran didn''t like her when she was young, because Lin Weiqin was so kind to her that made Lin Weiran jealous! Later, it was found that Lin Weiqin was not good to her because he treated her as a younger sister, so he was relieved.


    In the kitchen, Lin Lei smiled and said to Lin Weiqin while smoking a cigar, "Listen, your mother likes her very much."


    "Don''t smoke here." Lin Weiqin said disgustedly, "Be careful to fall into the pot!"


    Lin Lei moved for a while and deliberately took a cigar and lighted it into his pot of boiling water.


    "You--" Lin Weiqin became angry.


    "Humph~" Lin Lei went out with a cigarette in his mouth, not believing that he dared to do it with his father.


    Lin Weiqin sighed helplessly and decided not to be Dongpo meat that her father loved.


    Lin Lei returned to the living room, Tian Yuan hurriedly stood up: "I will help Wei Qin."


    "No need!" Mother Lin said hurriedly, "It''s fine if you sit down, and he can do it alone."


    "How can that work?"


    "It''s okay." Mother Lin pulled her back to her side, "Wait when Wei Ran and Wu Yan come, they will help him."


    "..." Then she was even more embarrassed. The other three people of the same generation are all working, how can she sit back and enjoy the benefits?


    When Lin Weiran and Wu Yan came over, she insisted on following them to the kitchen.


    Lin Weiqin said: "Wei Ran and Tian Yuan go out, here is too narrow."


    "Okay." Lin Weiran didn''t like to do housework very much, so she did it when she entered the kitchen, and immediately took Tian Yuan out.


    Mother Lin smiled and said, "I''ll just say what are you busy with? Our girls enjoy happiness."


    Tian Yuan whispered: "I remember my aunt used to cook."


    "Hey... That''s because your uncle didn''t know he felt sorry for others."


    "Huh??" Lin Lei was dazed, "You wronged me!"


    "Humph!" Mother Lin glared at him.


    Lin Lei opened his mouth, somewhat unable to refute.


    Speaking of it, his marriage with Lin Mu is a random choice, and the relationship is not very deep. But for more than 30 years, I have been accustomed to the existence of the other party, and no feelings are definitely false. Whoever dares to touch his wife, he will do his best!


    However, if you recall carefully, he did not seem to treat her as good to his wife as Zeng Shuai, Sheng Nanxuan and others. He gave roses and gifts during the holidays, but they were more formal and would not speak sweet words. Now I want to be a little perfunctory. Hmm, don��t know if it��s too late to coax your wife? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1741： Unless Tian Yuan goes to death

    Lin Lei is an activist, and she starts to pick up vegetables for Mother Lin when he eats, and Mother Lin is flattered.


    Wu Yan was also picking Lin Weiran, while Lin Weiqin took care of Tian Yuan wholeheartedly, and none of the four found anything unusual.


    Mother Lin thought: Could it be possible to spread the infection if he loves his wife?


    Lin Lei reflected on the debt he owed to his wife over the years, ignoring Lin Weiqin''s failure to make him Dongpo meat.


    When Lin Weiqin took Tian Yuan away, Lin Mu said enthusiastically: "I will come to play often in the future!"


    Tian Yuan blushed and nodded, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Weiqin took her into the car and asked with a smile: "My mom likes you very much, don''t you worry now?"


    Tian Yuan thought, how can the prospective daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law be the same? Maybe when she gets married, her mother-in-law will dislike her!


    However, she believed that Lin Weiqin would not let this happen.


    She smiled and nodded: "Hmm!"


    Lin Weiqin kissed her and really wanted to ask: Since I am relieved, when will you marry me?


    but����


    It seems too early, at least Zeng Shuai would not agree.


    ...


    Waiting for Lin''s mother''s birthday, Lin Weiqin took Tian Yuan home again.


    Mother Lin hadn''t celebrated her birthday in several years, so she was just having fun with her family. This year, I did a little work and invited in-laws (Wu Di and Tang Xinxin) and quasi-in-law (Zeng Shuai and Tiancheng), plus Lin Jing''s family of three, which was considered lively.


    Tian Yuan didn''t expect Yang Danqi to come, and she felt a little uncomfortable. However, Lin Jing is Lin Lei''s own sister, and she naturally would not show it.


    Lin Jing and Yang Danqi are more uncomfortable than her!


    Lin Jing doesn''t have much opinion on Tian Yuan, but her hatred for Tang Xinxin and Tian Cheng has a long history. Maybe she didn''t feel much about Sheng Nanxuan for a long time, but hated these two people but hated the habit.


    When Yang Danqi saw Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin standing together, she was crazy with jealousy! She knew that she probably won''t have any chance, unless Tian Yuan died!


    ����dead?


    She glanced at Tian Yuan, gritted her teeth and drank the wine in her glass.


    ...


    Six months later, Tian Yuan went to an award ceremony.


    She was nominated for best screenwriter, walked the red carpet with the crew and went to the lounge to make up.


    Although she is a newcomer in the circle, she has a good dad, and the organizer also arranged a separate lounge for her.


    After applying makeup, she went to the bathroom.


    Suddenly someone came in while washing her hands. She looked in the mirror and it was Yang Danqi, and she couldn''t help but froze.


    Yang Danqi was also taken aback when she saw her.


    Since Yang Danqi came back, she has been looking for Tian Yuan all the time, always looking forward to meeting her at work, so as to teach her a lesson.


    But Tian Yuan believes that Yang Danqi is a lunatic, and she always does not have the opportunity to cooperate with her. Today''s awards ceremony, there is no way to prevent the other party from coming. I didn''t know that the enemy was so narrow, and I ran into it easily.


    Tian Yuan shook the water in her hand and walked to the dryer.


    Yang Danqi suddenly walked over and stood in front of her.


    She frowned: "What are you doing?"


    Yang Danqi looked at her face and gritted her teeth, and whispered: "I can''t wait to scratch your face!"


    Tian Yuan shuddered and took a step back.


    Yang Danqi sneered and suddenly stretched the water under the tap. The auto-sensing faucet came out immediately, and she held up the water and poured it on Tian Yuan.


    Tian Yuan''s white dress was immediately wet and she exclaimed angrily: "What are you doing?!"


    "What am I doing!" Yang Danqi rushed over excitedly, twisting her arm and pressing her head under the faucet, "You made me go to jail for three years, I really want you to die!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1742： No one else would ever expect it

    Tian Yuan struggled to push her away, shouting: "If you didn''t harm me, how could you go to jail!"


    "You--" Yang Danqi panicked when she heard her scream so loudly.


    If someone hears it and spreads it out, it will be all over for oneself!


    If the public knew that she had been in jail, she could only quit the entertainment industry.


    But she has been in this circle since she was a child, nothing else. What else can she do after leaving here?


    She pushed Tian Yuan in a hurry, and Tian Yuan staggered to the ground, banging her head against the wall.


    Yang Danqi was taken aback, and hurriedly glanced at the door. Seeing no one came in, he was relieved and looked at Tian Yuan coldly.


    Tian Yuan leaned on the sink and got up, his brain humming.


    She looked at Yang Danqi: "Why... why can''t you get along with me?"


    "Why?" Yang Danqi smiled sadly, approached her and said, "Because I like Lin Weiqin!"


    Tian Yuan knew about it a long time ago, not surprised, she looked at her like she was crazy: "He is your cousin!"


    "Not a cousin!" Yang Danqi shouted.


    She always remembered that Lin Weiqin said when she rejected her: "I already have someone I like in my heart."


    Since then, she has been observing secretly, but Lin Weiqin concealed her feelings for Tian Yuan very well, and Tian Yuan was a full ten years younger than him. At first, she had no doubt about Tian Yuan��s head, only Yu Xin Ya, Fang Yuezhu and others were regarded as imaginary enemies.


    But once, Lin Weiqin was drunk and called Tian Yuan''s name before she finally discovered this big secret.


    But she did not say anything, pretending not to know.


    When Tian Yuan was just in high school, she asked the school grass Chen Jiahan to chase Tian Yuan. What I think is that when Tian Yuan is with others, Lin Weiqin is naturally hopeless.


    Sure enough, after Lin Weiqin saw Tian Yuan with others, he could only bury his feelings in his heart.


    Later, she even wanted to completely ruin Tian Yuan. In this way, Tian Yuan became a torn shoe and was not good enough for Lin Weiqin.


    So she instigated Chen Jiahan to sleep Tian Yuan, Chen Jiahan was unsuccessful, so she wanted to give Tian Yuan medicine!


    But all this has actually fulfilled Lin Weiqin.


    The more Yang Danqi thought about it, the more angry he became, and the whole person had lost his reason.


    What she can''t get, no one else can expect to get it!


    She walked towards Tian Yuan, Tian Yuan wanted to hide, but just now she had a cramped ankle, and she couldn''t walk.


    She hurriedly opened her bag and got her mobile phone. Yang Danqi rushed over and waved her mobile phone aside.


    With a slap, the phone fell to the ground.


    Tian Yuan shook her feet and shouted, "Help��"


    boom!


    The door was suddenly knocked open, Tian Yuan''s assistant rushed in and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you, Miss Tian?!"


    Seeing Yang Danqi, she was puzzled and hurried to Tian Yuan''s side: "Miss Tian, ??it''s time to go to the scene."


    "My ankle is broken..." Tian Yuan gasped, "Take me to correct it first."


    "Ah!" The assistant screamed, gave Yang Danqi a vigilant look, and helped Tian Yuan out.


    Tian Yuan pointed to the phone on the ground: "My phone--"


    The assistant went to pick up the phone. Tian Yuan looked at Yang Danqi: "There is surveillance outside. If something goes wrong here, you can''t escape sanctions!"


    Yang Danqi raised her hand and wanted to hit her. The assistant rushed back and stood in front of Tian Yuan and shouted, "What are you doing?!"


    The sound attracted other people, including the staff and two artists.


    Everyone wondered: "What''s wrong?"


    Tian Yuan didn''t speak, but the assistant helped her out angrily.


    She asked the other party to send herself to the lounge, and said: "Tell the organizer, I will not attend the awards ceremony."


    Anyway, they are all going on the red carpet, and it''s not for the organizers. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1743： Do you know that it hurts?

    After the assistant left, she called Lin Weiqin: "I''m injured..."


    Lin Weiqin was shocked: "What''s the matter!"


    Tian Yuan sniffed: "I want to go home..."


    "I will be right over!"


    Hung up, the assistant came back. She asked Tian Yuan worriedly: "Should I call a doctor?"


    Tian Yuan frowned and touched the injured area. The pain caused her to shrink back immediately.


    She leaned on the sofa: "I have a headache. Go outside and watch. Mr. Lin has come to let him in. No one else is allowed to come in!"


    "Okay..." The assistant turned around and walked two steps back. "That... when I just passed by, it seemed like I saw a reporter leaving."


    Tian Yuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her.


    She was startled and held her breath.


    "It''s okay..." Tian Yuan closed her eyes again, "It won''t affect me."


    If she doesn''t want to be troublesome, if the news goes out, her name will not appear on it.


    The assistant understood what she meant, nodded and went out, thinking that Yang Danqi deserved it.


    After a while, Lin Weiqin came. When Tian Yuan walked on the red carpet, he had sent it to him. He was waiting for her nearby, not far away.


    He walked into the lounge and found Tian Yuan sleeping on the sofa, very worried.


    He hurriedly walked over and whispered: "Yuanyuan?"


    Tian Yuan opened her eyes, looked at him aggrievedly, and stretched out her hand for a hug.


    He immediately hugged her: "What''s wrong? Where did it hurt?"


    "Head and feet." Tian Yuan stretched her head and leaned in his arms.


    Lin Weiqin picked her up and left, saying in his heart: I have hurt from head to toe, how can this be good?


    I went to the hospital for an examination. Fortunately, there was no concussion, my foot was sprained, and no bones were injured.


    Despite this, Lin Weiqin was also very distressed, and even more angry with Yang Danqi.


    When he took Tian Yuan home, he said, "A reporter recorded your conversation. Your dad and I think we should let it go, let Yang Danqi know something great!"


    "Dialogue?" Tian Yuan was taken aback, "Is it clear? How many recorded?"


    Lin Weiqin looked at her: "Do you still feel sorry for her?"


    "No. I''m afraid it won''t be enough to root her out."


    Lin Weiqin sighed, and said to himself: "I''m sorry...I''m not good."


    "It''s fine if you know!" Tian Yuan said angrily, "you caused me to hurt me! Do you know that it hurts?"


    "Yes, yes... Never dare anymore!" Lin Weiqin said hurriedly.


    The next day, the major entertainment headlines were not about who won the actor''s movie, nor was it about who showed off his thighs on the red carpet, but Yang Danqi!


    "Shocking news-Yang Danqi retired for three years and was in prison! ��


    The report said: Last night at an awards ceremony, Yang Danqi beat an entertainer in the women��s bathroom, and personally revealed that he disappeared from the public a few years ago because he was in prison...


    The report caused an uproar.


    Yang Danqi disappeared for three years. No matter what she said, most people did not believe her rhetoric. I just didn''t expect that the truth is far more terrifying than speculation!


    Fans love the new and dislike the old the most. Yang Danqi disappeared for a few years, and the original fans were few. Even if some iron fans remain, the work has maintained exposure in the past year, but the contrast of the truth has disappointed the only fans.


    For a while, she was almost beaten by everyone.


    Yang Yue was impatient with her and Lin Jing in his heart, and he has been obsessed with Tang Xinxin for decades. It''s a pity that Tang Xinxin married a good husband and a good girlfriend with a strong background. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1744： First anniversary

    He can only develop his career desperately, and anyhow he still has the opportunity to be on stage with Tang Xinxin.


    Therefore, adopting Yang Danqi can bring him benefits, so he will do it; Yang Danqi has something to do, and in order to prevent his reputation from being affected, he will help cover it up.


    But this time, it was obvious that the Stellar Group didn''t plan to be good, and even the monitoring and recording were released, and he didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Lin Jing didn''t care too much, because Yang Danqi was not her biological daughter, and the trouble would affect her life.


    At this time, Lin Lei called her and cursed: "I already know about Dan Qi! Don''t think about me again this time! Send her abroad, get sick, and learn how to be a man if you are sick. !"


    Although Lin Jing didn''t want to care, she was dissatisfied that he helped outsiders indiscriminately, and shouted, "Big brother, don''t ask the truth about the matter!"


    "I still need to ask the truth? Zeng Shuai even dared to shoot at my son, don''t you hurry up and take your daughter away?!"


    Lin Jing choked and hung up the phone.


    Anyway, she has no relationship with Yang Yue in the past few years, and the two have been playing their own roles, so they simply took Yang Danqi to go abroad.


    As soon as the two left, the media quickly withdrew the news, and Yang Danqi''s name did not even radiate the residual heat for long.


    For the forgetful public, life is no different from the past.


    For Tian Yuan and Lin Weiqin, without the time bomb of Yang Danqi, life was much lighter.


    It was Valentine''s Day in a blink of an eye, Lin Weiqin ordered flowers to be sent to Tian Yuan''s residence, home and company. Anyway, no matter where she is, she can receive flowers!


    Tian Yuan received the flowers at her residence, and received another bouquet after arriving at the company. Then Zeng Shuai called and scolded her: "Lin Weiqin knows nothing, roses are sent everywhere!"


    "I think it''s very sensible..." Tian Yuan murmured with a smile.


    "You remember it!" Zeng Shuai hung up angrily.


    Tian Yuan happily called Lin Weiqin: "Why do you send so many flowers?"


    "I don''t know where you are, it will be insured only if you send it." Lin Weiqin said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know if you call and ask?" Tian Yuan whispered.


    "How insincere is that?"


    Tian Yuan smiled: "Don''t say anything, I''m going to work now."


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good~"


    In the evening, Lin Weiqin took her to a western restaurant for dinner.


    This time, I finally enjoyed a romantic dinner quietly, no one bothered.


    During the meal, Lin Weiqin gave her a valuable diamond bracelet.


    Tian Yuan''s heart hurts: "Don''t waste money in the future..."


    I didn''t think it before, but recently she felt more and more wasting her money.


    Lin Weiqin kissed her: "Don''t worry, I will earn."


    Then Lin Weiqin took her to her own place.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a scent, and when she looked closely, she found that the whole room had become a sea of ??roses.


    Tian Yuan turned her head blankly: "What are you doing? Aye--"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Wei asked urgently, "Allergies?"


    Tian Yuan shook her head, stretched out her hand and rubbed her nose: "It''s okay... the fragrance is too strong."


    "Uh... I opened the window and scattered." Lin Weiqin hurried to open the window.


    Tian Yuan looked at the surrounding flowers-red, pink, white, and perfume lilies.


    She drew a pink rose and put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. She heard Lin Weiqin ask: "Hey, do you think today is the anniversary of our first anniversary, or tomorrow?"


    Tian Yuan was taken aback, and when she turned around she saw him standing in front of him with his pocket in it, inexplicably handsome! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1745： propose

    Her heart throbbed and said, "Tomorrow!"


    "That''s right, we only officially contacted on February 15."


    Tian Yuan smiled playfully: "I just think I can receive another gift tomorrow!"


    Lin Weiqin: "...So you are no different from other women."


    Tian Yuan laughed: "Do you dislike it?"


    He hurriedly shook his head and walked over slowly: "Don''t dislike it! In fact, even if the anniversary is today, you won''t be missing a gift. I can prepare two copies."


    "is it?"


    "Of course!" Lin Weiqin nodded, and slowly took out a small jewelry box from his purse.


    When Tian Yuan saw her, she held her breath.


    This, this... Could it be earrings again?


    Lin Weiqin took a step back, knelt down on one knee, and opened the jewelry box, which contained a beautifully shaped diamond ring!


    Tian Yuan was almost blinded by the flash!


    She raised her hand to block her eyes, and he looked at her: "Would you like to marry me?"


    Tian Yuan said dazedly, "I''ll propose marriage after only one year of dating..." I didn''t want to agree.


    "I have been waiting for you for many, many years." Lin Weiqin said solemnly.


    "But... I''m so afraid of having children."


    "Then we don''t want children."


    "No way!" Tian Yuan shouted, "I think children are pretty cute too, look how cute Xia Xia is~"


    "Then give birth!"


    Tian Yuan blushed, "I''m not yours yet, give birth if you want?"


    "Then you will be my one!"


    "That won''t work! My parents haven''t agreed yet!"


    "Then you agree, I''ll come to propose marriage."


    Tian Yuan thought for a few seconds and nodded gently.


    Lin Weiqin was overjoyed, grabbed her hand and put the ring on!


    The next day...


    Tian Yuan took Lin Weiqin home happily, and Zeng Shuai was very dissatisfied when seeing the two of them proud in the spring breeze.


    Lin Weiqin brought a lot of gifts here. Zeng Shuai frowned and asked roughly, "What?!"


    The Lantern Festival is over, do you still have to pay New Year''s greetings?


    Tian Yuan lowered her head sweetly, stirring her hands on her knees.


    Tian Cheng felt flashed by something, and looked over and saw the ring on her hand.


    Tian Yuan smiled and stretched out her hand: "Does it look good?"


    Tian Cheng glared at her badly, and when he leaned back, Zeng Shuai saw the ring.


    Zeng Shuai''s face changed drastically, and he looked like he was about to explode.


    Tian Yuan retracted her hand in fright.


    Zeng Shuai yelled: "You reach out to me!"


    Tian Yuan pouted her mouth and stretched out her hand weakly.


    Zeng Shuai gritted his teeth and asked Lin Weiqin angrily: "You did it?!"


    Lin Weiqin nodded, bowed her head and pleaded earnestly: "Uncle and aunt, please marry Yuanyuan to me!"


    "You want to be beautiful!" Zeng Shuai lifted the table.


    The first time I asked for a kiss, there was no discussion at all, and it failed!


    Lin Weiqin had anticipated that it would not go well, but when faced with this situation, it was also very sad.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued his efforts.


    However, Zeng Shuai ignored Tian Yuan for half a month, and he couldn''t get in.


    Tian Yuan comforted: "Don''t worry, don''t worry~ My dad won''t keep me forever, I promised you, sooner or later~"


    "Of course I know." Lin Weiqin hugged her, "I''m not in a hurry, but I still have to let my father-in-law know my heart~"


    Unfortunately, afterwards, Zeng Shuai asked Tian Yuan to go home, but he was not allowed to roll the call!


    After Tian Yuan came home, Zeng Shuai reprimanded: "How old are you? What do you want to marry and become a yellow-faced woman?! You are your father''s princess, OK!"


    "I know..." Tian Yuan said, "Then talk about it in two years, don''t you be angry~" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1746： We always only have each other

    "How can I do it in two years?!" Zeng Shuai patted the table, "How old are you? Both my mother and I got married a few years ago!"


    Tian Yuan glanced at Tian Cheng, and said to her heart: This is a crime for you!


    Tian Cheng squeezed Zeng Shuai, Zeng Shuai was in pain, and looked at her aggrievedly: "I can''t bear my daughter."


    Tian Cheng stared at him, but he dared not say anything.


    Tian Cheng said to Tian Yuan: "Call Wei Qin when you are free, and your dad and I will inspect him again. If there is no problem, I will tell you Uncle Lin and Aunt Lin to have a meal��"


    "Wife--" Zeng Shuai shouted beside him.


    Tian Yuan jumped up happily: "Then I''ll call him now!"


    "Go." Tian Cheng smiled.


    Tian Yuan immediately returned to the room with her mobile phone.


    Zeng Shuai looked at her joyful back with blood dripping from his heart.


    Oh oh...


    His daughter is about to marry...


    No no no! Can not do it! ! !


    He grabbed Tian Cheng: "Well, let Lin Weiqin wait until it''s seventy and eighty?"


    Tian Chengbai glanced at him: "Your dear girl, are you really willing to let her wait until she is seven or eighty?"


    Zeng Shuai choked and grunted aggrievedly: "But I haven''t waited for ten years..."


    Tian Cheng helpless: "What kind of psychology is this?"


    "...Huh!" He waited for so many years, and of course he was dissatisfied that the road was too easy for others, not to mention it was so easy under his hands!


    Tian Cheng smiled and put a hand on his shoulder: "Why don''t you... let Mr. Yuanyuan have a child? When her child is also in love, let her marry Wei Qin."


    Zeng Shuai thought for a while and shook his head decisively: "Forget it. Yuanyuan wants to do it herself, just let her do it, just like before..."


    He looked at Tian Cheng with gentle eyes: "If you don''t want to knot, you won''t knot."


    Tian Cheng''s eyes were hot, and she reached out and put her arms around him: "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay!" Zeng Shuai smiled, "I actually don''t care, but I''m not at ease when I''m not married, and I''m afraid you won''t want me someday. But in fact, we are better than those married couples! Those people still have flowers. The intestines will change their hearts. If they weren''t **** with a marriage certificate, I wouldn''t know how many partners we would change. But we are different. We have always had each other."


    Tian Chengbai glanced at him: "That''s me lazy."


    Zeng Shuai collapsed: "Don''t you love me?"


    "Love." Tian Cheng said vaguely, lowering her head on his shoulder, "Actually...I always wanted to get married, but I''m afraid...I''m afraid like my parents do. What''s the point of that now? I realized that I stopped eating because of choking, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay!" Zeng Shuai said hurriedly, a little rushed, "Don''t cry! You used to think you would cry if you didn''t cry, why are you crying now?"


    Tian Cheng cried louder when she heard it.


    It happened that Tian Yuan came back after the phone call and saw them like this, and asked worriedly: "Dad and Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Cheng sat up, wiped his tears and said, "It''s okay...I, I can''t bear you."


    Tian Yuan listened, rushed to hug them, and then started crying.


    When Lin Weiqin arrived ambitiously, what he saw was a family of three with tears on their faces.


    Uh... It seems that today will not be too smooth.


    ...


    A year later, on the romantic grassland, Yuanyuan, the ticket-selling robot at the entrance of the Science and Technology Museum, stood in front of a couple of couples, asking with its cute mechanical voice: "Master, you are about to marry the coveted Yuanyuan as a bride. ,Are you happy?"


    "The procedure is wrong!" Lin Weiqin frowned, "You are a priest now!"


    Yuanyuan��s blue eyes flashed, accepting this voice command, her tone of voice changed subtlely, and she asked seriously: ��Mr. Lin Weiqin, did you intend to marry Ms. Tian Yuan as your wife? Love her, comfort her, respect her, and protect her. ..."


    "I do." He looked at the bride.


    The bride also looked at him and made a sweet promise after the robot''s questioning: "I do."


    He lifted the veil and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Is he happy after finally marrying the coveted bride?


    Of course happiness. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1747： What are you doing in Nanjiang?

    When Tian Yuan graduated and returned to China, Sheng Shuangxue and Tong Silu also graduated from university.


    They went to university a year earlier than Tian Yuan, but they studied medicine one year longer than other majors, so they graduated in the same year.


    Sheng Shuangxue submitted his resume to a certain police station in Beijing, and wanted to be a forensic doctor.


    Gong Mo really didn''t want her to do this. When she came back with her graduation certificate, he asked worriedly: "Are you really going to be a forensic doctor? Girls do this..."


    "Cousin Xinya has been doing well?"


    Gong Mo choked: "Then we can do it alone with her, can''t you be a doctor?"


    "Living people are too troublesome!"


    "..." The dead are not in trouble!


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at her, lowered her head hesitant to say something, and then smiled coquettishly: "Okay~ Don''t be annoying, Sister Wei Ran gets married in a few days, let''s go to a spa to avoid bad conditions!"


    After Lin Weiran''s wedding, it was the day when she went to the police station to report.


    This morning, she walked into the dining room feebly in her pajamas.


    Gong Mo asked in surprise, "Why didn''t you change your clothes? Are you sick?"


    Sheng Nanxuan said: ��Just do it well. It��s not good to get sick on the first day of work, right?��


    Sheng Shuangxue sat down: "Um, I have something to tell you..."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s cell phone rang suddenly, he picked it up and glanced at her, then stared at her for a moment.


    Sheng Shuangxue was furious: "Can you stop watching me all the time!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mo hurriedly asked Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan showed her the phone. It turned out that Sheng Shuangxue bought the ticket to Nanjiang and will leave tomorrow.


    She looked at Sheng Shuangxue incomprehensibly: "What are you doing in Nanjiang? Didn''t you go to work?"


    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip and said with a puffed face: "I also submitted my resume to a police station on the Nanjiang side. I want to work there."


    "Why?" Gong Mo called, "Why didn''t you tell us in advance?"


    "I''m afraid you will oppose it! I have been protected by you since I was a child. I don''t want to go on like this for the rest of my life!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "So I want to leave and be alone! There is no danger in a small place like Nanshan County. , You don��t have to worry about me at all."


    Gong Mo looked at Sheng Nanxuan, Sheng Nanxuan curled his eyebrows, and looked at Sheng Shuangxue sharply: "Did something happen?"


    Sheng Shuangxue asked irritably, "Can I really not choose my life?"


    Sheng Nanxuan rubbed his forehead: "Your life has always been your own choice, okay? You want to learn forensic medicine, we let you learn, and you still want to go to such a shabby place as Nanjiang!"


    Nan Jiang has bad memories of him. It was fine if Sheng Yiting went there for a few years. Anyway, he is a man, so he can exercise. Why is she a girl going there? ! Where can I dig up another laboratory? Isn''t it scared to death?


    "Isn''t your hometown there? I want to go and see if it works? Besides, my eldest brother also worked there back then, how come it''s a broken place?"


    Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan looked at each other, and Sheng Nanxuan asked, "If I don''t let you go, are you going to be angry with me?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him pitifully: "I''m not angry, but I will cry...oo..."


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry!" Sheng Nanxuan said anxiously, "You can go--"


    "Nanxuan!" Gong Mo was anxious.


    Sheng Nanxuan waved her hand to let her stay calm, and continued to say to Sheng Shuangxue: "Go, you will stay there for at least five years. You are not allowed to move, otherwise..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1748： She left because of us

    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue agreed, "but you also have to promise me a request. You can''t send someone to follow me and get my news!"


    "This..." Sheng Nanxuan hesitated, "I''m worried about your safety."


    Sheng Shuangxue twisted the beginning dissatisfied.


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "Then let''s say hello to the director, and let him pay attention to your safety, but you don''t need to report your daily routine, right?"


    "Big Brother is not allowed to report!"


    "Where does he have time to take care of you!" Sheng Nanxuan rolled his eyes.


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, she was immediately depressed, feeling that she was an unloved child.


    Sheng Nanxuan called Sheng Yiting and said that she was leaving tomorrow.


    Sheng Yiting immediately canceled the evening''s schedule, and brought Tong Siyao and the children back to eat, and practiced it for her.


    Nanshan County is a county under the jurisdiction of Nanjiang City. The economic development of Nanjiang City is good, but Nanshan County is so-so. Although life is convenient, there is no such thing as the prosperity of big cities.


    In the eyes of people in Beijing, it is a remote country.


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao couldn''t understand her choice at all. When they returned to the presidential palace after dinner, Tong Siyao called Tong Silu.


    Tong Silu and Sheng Shuangxue are classmates and best friends, they must know the inside story!


    Tong Siyao asked: "Shuangxue is going to work in Nanjiang. Do you know what''s going on? I heard that she had chosen the Jingxi branch before. Why did she suddenly change it?"


    Tong Silu was stunned and said: "I don''t know... She didn''t tell me."


    Tong Siyao was puzzled: "She will leave tomorrow, did not tell you in advance?"


    "����No."


    "Then you have a good rest, you have to go to work tomorrow, right?"


    "Hmm..." Tong Silu hung up.


    After graduation, she moved out of school and now lives alone.


    The house is quite big. I agreed with Sheng Shuangxue earlier that I can live with two people after working, and I can also build a laboratory in the house...


    Tong Silu took the cell phone and dialed Sheng Shuangxue''s phone. It rang for a long time, but Sheng Shuangxue didn''t answer it.


    Tong Silu waited patiently, suddenly heard the door bell, and walked over to open the door.


    A tall and mighty man in a camouflage uniform stood outside, grinning at her, and his bronzed skin showed a **** and wild charm.


    Tong Silu looked at him blankly, he dropped the bag in his hand, held her face and kissed.


    At this time, the phone was connected, and Tong Silu heard Sheng Shuangxue''s voice: "Hello?"


    "Um..." Tong Silu hurriedly pushed the man away and ran into the living room with her mobile phone, "Shuangxue--I heard you are going to Nanjiang?"


    The man licked his lips and walked in with his bag: "Is it Shuangxue?"


    "Hush��" Tong Silu hurriedly stopped him.


    But it was too late. Although Sheng Shuangxue didn''t hear the man''s voice, this boo exposed too much.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled bitterly: "Your boyfriend is here? Then stop talking. He will be on vacation for just one or two days. You guys... fall in love."


    Sheng Shuangxue hung up the phone, Tong Silu slowly lowered her hand, the man walked over to hug her, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Tong Siyao said: "I think we will break up."


    The man was taken aback and pushed her away: "Why! I came back to see you specially, why are you doing this to me?"


    "Shuangxue is going to Nanjiang." Tong Silu looked at him.


    "We''re going to break up when she''s gone? Do you like her or me?" the man asked grumpily.


    Tong Silu shouted: "Don''t you understand? She left because of us!"


    The man suffocated, and suddenly hugged her into his arms: "I don''t care! I won''t break up!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1749： Gu Yunhao

    Sheng Shuangxue walked out of the airport, almost fainted by the heat outside.


    She quickly stopped the taxi and got into the car, and said to the driver: "Nanshan Police Station!"


    The car was slowly sliding forward. The driver suddenly stepped on the brakes when he heard her, then turned his head and said, "Don''t go outside the city."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, staring at him with wide eyes.


    He repeated: "Don''t go outside the city."


    "why?"


    The driver paused and said in a good voice, "You can take a bus to Nanshan."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked outside, as if seeing the air transpiring.


    She didn''t want to go down, and asked fiercely: "Do you believe me or not I will sue you for refusing?"


    The driver is also very upset. It''s not easy for anyone in this hot weather. Don''t look at the air conditioner in the car, but who understands his loneliness of touching the steering wheel all day?


    He said: "You are also considerate and considerate, or should I send you to the bus station?"


    "..." Sheng Shuangxue panted with anger.


    The driver aggrieved: "My wife is pregnant, and I have to go home to eat lunch with her. If I send you off, I won''t be able to come back at noon."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him coldly. He felt that the temperament of the beautiful woman might be proportional to her appearance, so he turned his head and drove silently.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the scenery outside the window-this is the city where parents grew up?


    It doesn''t seem to feel anything.


    More than ten minutes later, she suddenly said: "Forget it, you can take me to the bus station."


    "Good Le!" The driver stepped on the gas and drove the car fast.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that she was disgusted, and she was so angry that she felt a pain in her liver!


    My palace is a big beauty anyway, you can''t wait to get rid of me? ! I am not going to die in your car, as for? !


    Getting off the bus outside the bus station, Sheng Shuangxue put on sunglasses, hung the bag around his neck, and dragged the big box into the station.


    The sun was getting bigger and bigger, and she took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. She will not bow to the bad weather, no matter what difficulties she encounters, she will not regret the choice today, this is a high temperature-little case~


    ...


    Nanshan Police Station, Criminal Police Office.


    Gu Yunhao entered the door, and a handsome young guy jumped in front of him: "Boss, the director is asking you to go to his office!"


    Gu Yunhao twisted his eyebrows, turned and walked out again.


    The director''s office is upstairs, and the director, Lao Yang, fifty years old, is an amiable and fat man with bad water in his stomach.


    Gu Yunhao entered the door and sat down on the chair opposite his desk, "I heard you are looking for me?"


    Old Yang helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked with a smile, "Why don''t you wear a uniform?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll leave." Gu Yunhao stood up.


    "Hey hey--" Old Yang yelled, beckoning him to sit down, "You are so boring!"


    Gu Yunhao sighed, he didn''t want to waste time here.


    Lao Yang smiled and said, "That''s it. A forensic doctor was assigned to work. Just take care of it and take care of it. This is a girl. You can''t let her perform those **** tasks!"


    "Are you still studying forensic medicine?" Gu Yunhao curled his eyebrows, "I don''t have time to lead someone, you can give it to someone else!"


    "That won''t work!"


    "You know what I''m here for." Gu Yunhao looked at him.


    Old Yang said seriously: "Your case has not been clear for three years, maybe the new member will bring you good luck."


    "I only see the people under me getting more troublesome!"


    "Ahem!" Old Yang said embarrassingly, "Master Gu, you should help me tune and teach them." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1750： Do you have me understand her?

    In a small place, police officers are not of high professional quality, so how can they be like Gu Yunhao who has handled big cases. Lao Yang''s dream was that everyone would become a copy of Gu Yunhao...or half of Gu Yunhao''s ability.


    Gu Yunhao thought that he has caused a lot of trouble to Lao Yang in the past three years, so it''s better not to refuse.


    He nodded: "Okay! But I can say it first. Regardless of the woman or the man, when I get to my hands, I have to listen to me, otherwise I will leave you alone!"


    "This person is extraordinary!" Old Yang said anxiously, "People have backgrounds, don''t be so stubborn!"


    "What''s the background?"


    "You don''t need to know this." Old Yang Gao said inexplicably, picked up a folder on the table and handed it to him, "This is her information."


    Gu Yunhao opened it and took a look--


    "Sheng?" He stared at the surname, then glanced at the ID photo next to him, "President''s person?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Old Yang Hu smiled.


    Gu Yunhao patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t be nervous, I will not leak the news."


    "Really not!" Lao Yang said.


    There were orders from above, and Sheng Shuangxue''s identity could not be revealed. So even in the face of Gu Yunhao, he would never let go.


    "Do you know her?" Gu Yunhao sneered.


    Old Yang asked in surprise: "You know?"


    But Gu Yunhao came from Beijing, so it is not surprising to know him.


    Gu Yunhao paused and said, "I don''t know. But I know that she is the president''s sister!"


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue swayed in the car for more than an hour and finally arrived at Nanshan Bus Station.


    It was past noon, and she was groaning with hunger.


    Dragging the box out of the station, she found a terrible thing����


    The horizontal position of this station is very low, and you have to climb a long set of stairs to get on the road.


    She hurriedly looked at both sides, there was no elevator!


    She caught the person next to her and asked, "I''m going to the county police station, how can I go?"


    "Take the bus above!" The other person pointed to the direction of the stairs and walked over there.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over, just seeing the big sun in the sky, and cried out collapsed: "I''m going to cry!"


    The people around were startled and looked at her.


    She exclaimed angrily: "What do you look at!"


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads away and went their own way.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath, lifted the box and was about to climb the ladder, when suddenly he saw a man in a black racer vest standing by, copying his hands and looking at her with a smile.


    She looked at him with simple (women look at men) and professional (forensic doctors look at corpses) eyes��


    Looks, full marks! It happens to be the masculine type she likes. The bronzed skin exudes strong male hormones, and the deep eyes show the inner aura.


    Seeing his gushing muscles, he has definitely been trained over the years, he must have six pack abs!


    His legs are so long, ordinary slacks look better on him than a customized suit!


    Hmm...Look at the folds at that location. Tintin should be no shorter than 18 cm, so I don''t know how durable it is...


    In general, the appearance is not worse than Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting, so they score 90...95 points so-so.


    I can''t think of a small place like Nanshan, there are such high quality men...


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly reacted: Damn, it''s Nanshan!


    She suddenly felt a burning pain in her shoulder, it must be because of the loss of sunscreen!


    She lifted the box, saw the man still looking at herself, and asked angrily: "What are you looking at?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1751： You must have no girlfriend

    The man suddenly changed his face, walked over with a straight face, and taught: "You are the people''s policeman, how can you yell at the people so much? How about your attitude of serving the people?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "Who are you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a sigh of relief, thinking that he would take out Ding Ding, but he took out his ID: "People''s police...Bah!" What he wanted to say was not, "Gu Yunhao of Nanshan Police Station, Interpol Captain, you are about to work under me, and the director told me to pick you up."


    Sheng Shuangxue remembered that when she was in the car, she did receive a call from Director Yang asking her where she was.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yunhao collected his documents and walked forward.


    Sheng Shuangxue followed up with the box, took two steps to react, stopped and shouted: "Hey--"


    "Huh?" Gu Yunhao turned around.


    "You won''t help me!" She pointed to her box.


    "You are a people''s policeman, you can''t do this by yourself?" How can you expect her to work afterwards? Humph, the only daughter of the Sheng family is really unbearable to reuse!


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at his handsome face, and said to his heart: You really can''t just look at the surface! Who knew it was a guy with a face and a beast!


    She sneered and asked, "Captain, you must not have a girlfriend?"


    "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know!" Sheng Shuangxue pointed to herself, "Look at me-I am not only a people''s policeman, but also a woman! As a man, you don''t have a basic compassion for women. It is strange to have a girlfriend. Up!"


    "Oh. Is this?" Gu Yunhao glanced at her lightly, "I thought you were going to be my girlfriend."


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue put an old blood in his throat, "Sir Captain, I am not blind!"


    "Then someone else is blind? People used to ask me if I have a girlfriend because they want to be my girlfriend."


    "..."


    "So whether I have the heart to pity and cherish jade will not have any effect on me."


    "Heh... they may just have Stockholm syndrome."


    Gu Yunhao turned around and left.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought: This guy must not be my captain!


    She didn''t see the documents just now, maybe she was a liar! She will not be fooled.


    She carried the box and babbled and climbed up the ladder, Gu Yunhao leaned on a Hummer and stood by the road waiting for her.


    She snorted, twisted her head and walked towards the bus stop sign ahead.


    The stop sign was just over 20 meters away from Gu Yunhao''s car. Sheng Shuangxue ignored him and walked forward arrogantly.


    It just so happened that the bus came, and she followed the crowd upwards.


    "Hey--" Gu Yunhao wanted to stop her.


    She went up, flicked her flowing hair, and looked at him triumphantly.


    The door closed slowly, Gu Yunhao retracted his hand, got into the car helplessly, and slowly followed.


    When the bus stopped at the next stop, Gu Yunhao also stopped, and then saw Sheng Shuangxue getting out of the bus carrying the box and bowing his head.


    Gu Yunhao lay on the steering wheel and laughed, out of breath.


    Sheng Shuangxue... got in the wrong car!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha����


    Sheng Shuangxue walked over angrily and patted the car window vigorously.


    Gu Yunhao rolled down the car window and asked with a smile, "What are you doing?"


    She stretched out her hand: "I suspect you are pretending to be a policeman. I want to check your credentials!"


    "What qualifications do you have?"


    "I--"


    "You haven''t joined the job yet, and you don''t have a police card!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1752： Team Gu has a girlfriend?

    "Ah��" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, kicking toward his car door, "Do you have any sympathy? I rushed here from Beijing, flying, taxi, or car. There is no air conditioning in the car. , I��ve been sweating, the uncle next to me took off my shoes, and I was smoked all the way! As a result, I got here and let me climb such a long ladder... If you don��t have sympathy, just laugh at me! I have no food yet! Eat! The sun is so big, I feel like I''m going to have heat stroke!"


    Gu Yunhao felt that it was indeed miserable. If you want cattle to plow the land, you can''t exhaust it, right? Properly release kindness, and she will listen to her own words and work seriously in the future! (Don''t think about getting any preferential treatment depending on your status!)


    He pushed the door to get out of the car, Sheng Shuangxue was startled, stepped back, and looked at him warily.


    However, her eyes were not as energetic as before.


    Gu Yunhao was shocked: You won''t really have heat stroke, right?


    He hurriedly said: "You get in the car first!" Then he went to get her box.


    "What are you doing?!" Sheng Shuangxue screamed.


    "Give you the trunk..." Gu Yunhao was helpless.


    "You... are you really a policeman?"


    Gu Yunhao sighed, took out his mobile phone and made a call, and handed it to her after the call was connected.


    She picked it up suspiciously and heard Lao Yang''s voice--


    "Yun Hao, have you received Miss Sheng?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue asked embarrassedly, "Ju Yang? Are you Jue Yang?"


    "Huh? Shuangxue?" Old Yang breathed a sigh of relief, "Yun Hao picked you up? That''s fine, that''s fine... It''s hot, you have a good rest first, your dormitory is arranged, Yun Hao will take you Past."


    "Okay, thank you Bureau Yang."


    Sheng Shuangxue hung up the phone and returned the phone to Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao had put her box away and said, "Okay, let''s get in the car and go eat first. What do you want to eat?"


    Sheng Shuangxue has no appetite now, and said weakly, "I don''t want to eat anything..."


    Gu Yunhao opened the storage compartment on the car and took a bottle of iced water to her: "Drink some water first. You''ll want to eat later."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at her, still feeling gloomy about what happened just now, and turned to ignore him.


    Gu Yunhao gritted his teeth and really wanted to turn off the air conditioner in the car!


    Putting down the water, he started the car.


    The county seat was small, and the car stopped outside the police station in less than ten minutes.


    The heat on Sheng Shuangxue''s body has not yet subsided, she stretched her head and glanced: "It''s here..."


    "Have you brought your credentials? Do you want to go through the formalities first?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned: "Okay!"


    All her credentials were in the bag she carried, and she got out of the car without taking the box.


    Everyone in the police station finished their lunch break and started to work. Everyone was shocked when they saw Gu Yunhao, who was usually the worst-tempered, brought in a big beautiful woman-I''m awkward! Team Gu has a girlfriend? !


    How many men are aggrieved: Can someone like Team Gu have a girlfriend? Isn''t it just looking handsome? Women are superficial creatures!


    How many women are heartbroken: Team Gu actually has a girlfriend, but it��s not me...


    Gu Yunhao first took Sheng Shuangxue to find Lao Yang. Lao Yang was flattered: "Why did you come right after getting off the car? It''s not too late to come tomorrow!"


    "Uh, get it right if you have time, otherwise tomorrow will be delayed for a long time." Sheng Shuangxue said. She now wants to devote herself to work very much, not wanting to delay at all.


    "Hahaha..." Old Yang patted Gu Yunhao on the shoulder happily, "Look, you will definitely like such a dedicated subordinate!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1753： Dont you think he is handsome?

    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at Gu Yunhao, and the words "like" made her face blush inexplicably.


    Pooh!


    How could she blush?


    It must be too hot!


    Yes, it''s too hot. Although there is central air-conditioning here, it will take a while for her to relieve the heat toxins in her body, and she is almost going to have heat stroke...Oh, so hungry! Why didn''t Yang Bureau ask if she had any meals? She is still hungry!


    Gu Yunhao is really a bastard, and he doesn''t take her to dinner!


    Lao Yang said something to her, and then acted as a shopkeeper and handed her over to Gu Yunhao: "If you have anything to do, you just ask him!"


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at Gu Yunhao and thought: Should I look for him? In the big winter, you will get heatstroke!


    Leaving Lao Yang''s office, Gu Yunhao took her to the filing room.


    Only one person manages the file room, a young girl who seems to be very young.


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered, it should be a baby face, it can''t be younger than himself. However, young people are not easy to ask.


    Gu Yunhao introduced: "Her name is Xiao Mianmian. If you need to investigate in the future, you will find her!"


    He introduced Sheng Shuangxue to Xiao Mianmian again, and Xiao Mianmian took a wide-eyed look, a little anxious.


    Sheng Shuangxue had seen many women since she was a child and guessed what was going on with her. In fact, just walking along the way, I felt a lot of such gazes.


    It seems that what Gu Yunhao said is true, and there are quite a few women who blindly look at him!


    Does Xiao Mianmian treat her as a love rival? What do you think she will have with Gu Yunhao?


    Gee~ Girl, you are so blind, Gu Yunhao is a bastard!


    Gu Yunhao glanced at his watch and said to Xiao Mianmian, "I have something to do. You take Shuang Xue to go through the procedures and get familiar with the environment."


    "Good!" Xiao Mianmian straightened his back and agreed nervously.


    Gu Yunhao left without looking back.


    Xiao Mianmian looked at Sheng Shuangxue, a little shy and helpless.


    Sheng Shuangxue coughed and smiled softly at her.


    She also smiled and said, "Then let''s go."


    On the whole, Xiao Mianmian is a soft-hearted girl who is particularly considerate to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought, such a good girl actually fell in love with Gu Yunhao, there must be something wrong!


    After completing the formalities and returning to the Criminal Police Team, Xiao Mian asked timidly: "Shuang Xue, what do you think of Team Gu?"


    "He?" Sheng Shuangxue curled her eyebrows, feeling extremely despised by Gu Yunhao in her heart.


    However, Xiao Mianmian likes it. Wouldn''t it be bad to say bad things about someone else''s sweetheart in person?


    However, Xiao Mianmian thinks he likes Gu Yunhao?


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly reacted: Xiao Mianmian wanted to test himself!


    She immediately said: "I think it''s quite annoying!"


    Xiao Mianmian''s eyes widened: "Don''t you think he is handsome?"


    "Heh...what''s the use of being handsome with a bad personality?"


    Xiao Mian was deeply worried.


    Walking into the Office of the Interpol Team, a handsome and gentle-looking guy ran over: "Hey, Mian Mian, this is the new forensic doctor Sheng Shuangxue, right?"


    Xiao Mianblushed and nodded, secretly observing Sheng Shuangxue''s face.


    Sheng Shuangxue saw that there was a takeaway on the desk in front, swallowed with wide eyes, but did not see Xiao Mianmian''s reaction.


    The little handsome guy said hurriedly: "By the way, this is the takeaway that Team Gu asked me to order. He said you haven''t eaten yet, so you remember to eat!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "He ordered it?"


    "Yeah." The man scratched his head, "You eat quickly, it''s quite late." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1754： He is dried old bacon

    "Um..." Sheng Shuangxue really didn''t want to accept Gu Yunhao''s kindness, but with so many people in the office, she couldn''t let anyone talk about it.


    She picked up the takeaway: "Thank you, then! Thank you, Team Gu, and thank you! By the way, my name is Sheng Shuangxue, I don��t know you..."


    Everyone hurriedly introduced themselves, and the little handsome guy said, "Everyone calls me Xiaobai...Hey, you are a newcomer, I am a brother, you can''t call me like that!"


    "It''s better to call a handsome guy!" Someone booed.


    "Yes, yes, handsome!"


    The little handsome guy scratched his head: "My name is Bai Shuai..."


    "Puff����" Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "Is he really handsome?"


    Bai Shuai''s face was red.


    Xiao Mianmian hurriedly said: "Shuangxue, there are few people in my place, why don''t you go to my place for dinner?"


    "Okay." Sheng Shuangxue was so hungry, but embarrassed to eat in front of so many people, and immediately followed her.


    After entering the archives room, Xiao Mianmian cleared a place for her, and she lay down on the table to feast on.


    Xiao Mianmian sat aside with a sad look: "Um... what do you think of Bai Shuai? Is it handsome?"


    "Handsome! Everyone''s name is Shuai!"


    "... Compared to Team Gu?"


    "That must be much more handsome! Standard little fresh meat, Team Gu... Heh, he is the old bacon that is dried in the air, or the kind that is grilled in the sun."


    Xiao Mianmian frowned and became even more worried.


    At this moment, the door of the archives room was suddenly pushed open.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over, saw Gu Yunhao at a glance, and puffed out the rice.


    Gu Yunhao said: "It''s my fault that the body is bronzed? It''s still oily..."


    "Cough��" he heard it as expected.


    Gu Yunhao coldly said, "Come out when you''re done!"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked up, he had already left.


    Xiao Mianmian patted her back lightly. She coughed and looked at the rice spewing out on the table. She was embarrassed: "I''m sorry...it has soiled your place."


    She helped clean up the desktop and went to Gu Yunhao.


    Xiao Mianmian said sympathetically: "Gu team members are very nice, don''t be afraid."


    "...Well." It''s okay if you don''t say it, but I start to be afraid.


    When Sheng Shuangxue went out, Gu Yunhao was standing in the corridor calling.


    He turned his head and glanced at her, that look seemed to say "follow up", then turned and walked forward, saying: "Then tell me if you have news, I will hang up first."


    Sheng Shuangxue followed him slowly, and he said, "Your office is next to the Criminal Police Team����"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up and immediately rushed to him. The office or something is her true love!


    She actually has a separate office?


    It must be an anatomy room, isn''t that a lot of human specimens? There must be a lot of bones and eyeballs...


    Sheng Shuangxue walked in with great expectations and found a man in a white coat and glasses inside.


    The man��s hair is a bit long, half of his eyes are covered, a beard grows on his chin, and a crumpled T-shirt under his white coat. The whole person looks dirty, a bit like a perverted killer in a horror movie...


    Sheng Shuangxue hid behind Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao said, "This is your colleague Zhao..." What is Zhao?


    The man pushed his glasses and smiled nervously: "Zhao Xiaobing, everyone calls me Zhao Siyan."


    Of course Gu Yunhao knew that everyone called him Zhao Siyan, but as the captain, how could he call his nickname indiscriminately?


    He coughed and asked: "How is it? Are you busy?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1755： Why are you always targeting her?

    Zhao Siyan pushed his glasses again and said with a smile: "It''s okay."


    Gu Yunhao said to Sheng Shuangxue, "Xiao Zhao has always been in charge of the forensic room. Have you remembered what you just said?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue blinked. Did he just say something?


    Gu Yunhao''s face sank, and he said solemnly: "Pay attention to your work attitude!"


    Then he said to Zhao Siyan, "Newcomer, Sheng Shuangxue, give you a blow!"


    "Hello." Zhao Siyan nodded to Shuang Xue, a little shy.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought: He looks like a bad-spoken otaku.


    Gu Yunhao said with a black face: "The forensic room used to have few appraisal items, and sometimes had to go to the appraisal center in the city, so now we are planning to expand on the original basis."


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue looked around, a little messy, it looked like he was building. There are very few instruments, no human specimens and morgues...


    She asked disappointedly: "Are there no bodies?"


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes twitched. He thought she would see the corpse screaming, but he didn''t expect that she would be looking forward to it!


    He asked in a weird manner: "Why, do you like corpses?"


    "I''m a forensic doctor!" Sheng Shuangxue said solemnly.


    "Miss Sheng!" Gu Yunhao raised his voice, "Let me remind you that this city doesn''t have homicides every day. Even if you like to dissect corpses, you only have two or three chances a year. And, as a policeman, you are the most Good not to have too greedy dreams in this regard. Our responsibility is to protect the personal safety of every citizen, and you are no exception!"


    Zhao Siyan moved aside: Why did the captain lose his temper suddenly?


    The captain continues to lose his temper--


    "You may have watched a lot of TV series. Remember, even if you are a forensic doctor, you are dealing with living people a lot at work."


    "I understand!" Sheng Shuangxue said unconvinced, "you don''t need to teach me! I graduated with the first professional grade in school!"


    "Oh? Major? Which major? Anatomy?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him dissatisfied: "Captain, I have to work, please go out!"


    Gu Yunhao sneered: "You are dedicated, and you came to work as soon as you got off the plane. Let me remind you that you can only officially work tomorrow. Now is not your working time. If you stay here privately, I have reason to suspect that you have something to tell. the goal of!"


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, "You are sick!"


    Why is this person always targeting her?


    Zhao had four eyes on one side and squabbling: What did you say, arguing?


    "To be honest, you are sick, your women are so narrow-minded!" Gu Yunhao grinned.


    Sheng Shuangxue refused to accept it, she straightened her chest and patted, "I am narrow? I have a C!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    Zhao Siyan: "..."


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, bent down slowly, and twisted her head out.


    Walking to the corridor, she stretched out her hand to cover her face: oh oh oh... how could I say that?


    She raised her head, pulled open her neckline and took a look: Well... at least C.


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind: "There is surveillance in the corridor."


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, and turned around hurriedly, clutching her chest.


    Gu Yunhao stood at the door of the forensic room and smiled at her.


    Her face was flushed, but she still couldn''t help but look up at the ceiling... there is real surveillance! Oh, don��t live!


    Sheng Shuangxuesheng covered her face impossibly, turned and ran downstairs. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1756： Its useless to sell cute

    Running out of the gate and seeing Gu Yunhao''s Hummer parked on the playground, she remembered that her suitcase was still on it.


    She walked towards the car, trying to take out the suitcase.


    As soon as the hand touched the tail of the car, the alarm sounded immediately!


    I rub!


    Sheng Shuangxue quickly retracted his hand and looked around, just to see countless heads sticking out from the windows of the office building.


    I don''t know who called out: "Who stole the car and came to the police station!"


    "����"Hey! My dear friend, don''t spit people, is it an accident?


    Everyone looked at her as if watching a good show, and then Gu Yunhao came out and the alarm stopped.


    Everyone continued to watch them both as if watching a good show.


    Gu Yunhao raised his head and shouted, "Are you not working anymore?!"


    Everyone drew back.


    Gu Yunhao strode to Sheng Shuangxue''s side: "What are you doing?"


    "I want to take my own luggage!" Sheng Shuangxue tried her best to speak with confidence, but still couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her impatiently, opened the trunk and took the box out, and then returned to the office building.


    Standing in the sun, Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip and went to the dormitory.


    She had already learned when she just went through the formalities that the dormitory was diagonally across the street, less than two hundred meters away.


    The dormitory is an old building with only six floors, built on the back of the street. Inside is a courtyard with a basketball court. The police and their family members live here, and there is no security, but there is a small supermarket at the door, with a side window opened, an old man sitting inside, and people can be seen coming in and out of the door.


    When Sheng Shuangxue entered, he was stopped by the uncle.


    The uncle asked her: "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m not looking for someone, I''m new here and live here." Sheng Shuangxue said crisply.


    Uncle''s eyes lit up: "New here?"


    "I''m a new forensic doctor from the Criminal Police Team. Uncle, you are..."


    "Ah, I am a retired policeman and live here."


    "That''s great, we will be neighbors in the future." Sheng Shuangxue said with a smile, "I''m going in first, and I have to clean up the room."


    The uncle said: "No! How do I know that you are real or fake?"


    "Uh����"


    "If you don''t have a guilty conscience, just wait here and wait until everyone comes back from get off work."


    Sheng Shuangxue puffed up her face, and the uncle twisted her head: "It''s useless to sell cute!"


    puff--


    Sheng Shuangxue''s internal injury: Who is so cute to you? Uncle, you are affectionate!


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to care about with the old man, so he simply put the box on the side of the road and sat on it waiting.


    It''s almost five o''clock anyway, and I believe everyone will be off work soon.


    The uncle looked at her, then looked at the sun in the sky, and couldn''t bear to ask: "Little girl, do you want to come in and sit? There is an electric fan here."


    "no need."


    "Then do you want to drink water?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, looked up at him, stretched out his hand and took out his wallet: "Let''s have a bottle."


    "Hao Le!" The uncle ran out hemp and handed her a bottle of mineral water.


    Sheng Shuangxue deeply suspected that he left himself to do this bottle of water business!


    After a while, the uncle said: "It''s not a problem for you to wait here, or you can go up first."


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly looked at him: "Can you?!"


    "Ahem!" The uncle said very decently, "Do you have a certificate? Show me."


    Sheng Shuangxue took out the hot ID and a bunch of keys: "This is also given by the team."


    "I''ll call to confirm." After reading the documents, the uncle turned and picked up the supermarket phone.


    After a while, Sheng Shuangxue heard him say: "Little Mouse, there is a girl here who looks thief and beautiful. She is the new forensic doctor of your team?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1757： I would not be willful if I knew it

    Sheng Shuangxue looked black on the outside.


    After a few seconds, the uncle hung up the phone and smiled at her and said, "It''s all right, you can go up."


    Sheng Shuangxue walked into the yard carrying the box.


    Her dormitory is on the second floor.


    When I went upstairs, I didn''t meet anyone. When I went up, I found that there were so many rooms in this building. The criminal police team couldn''t live on the first floor. The rest should be rented to outsiders.


    Sheng Shuangxue found his room number, opened the door and went in����


    The inside is very narrow, a small room of about 20 square meters, with a bed and wardrobe, a small wooden table and a small stool, and a small LCD TV on the wall.


    The bed and wardrobe were empty, and there was no mattress on the bed. Sheng Shuangxue felt his back hurt before he slept.


    Looked again, there is air-conditioning and the lights are ceiling lights. She turned on the light, it was on, and she was relieved.


    The air conditioner is also good, she immediately turned on the air conditioner, and then checked the room.


    Although it is small, it is equipped with a toilet. The toilet is simple, but at least there is a toilet and washbasin.


    There is a balcony outside the room, there is a gas stove, gas can be used for cooking.


    Outside the window is the place to dry clothes, Sheng Shuangxue is depressed: the clean clothes are hanging outside, and cooking is again here. Isn''t that fume?


    By the way, she can''t cook! ! ! !


    Sheng Shuangxue grabbed the window, raised his head and bumped it hard!


    She wanted to cry.


    Really blood and tears!


    If you knew it a long time ago, you won''t be self-willed, what should you do if you eat later?


    She is an optimistic person. She was full of blood and resurrected after a few seconds of sadness. She immediately went back to the room and opened her luggage, which contained only clothes and cosmetics. She didn''t bring enough clothes, and she asked Gong Mo to send her the rest.


    Thinking of Gong Mo, she immediately called home.


    Gong Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m worried about one day, and it will be fine when you arrive. How is the environment?"


    "It''s a bit bad..." Sheng Shuangxue looked at the empty room, "Nothing. I have to go to the mall. I don''t know if there is a mall here."


    "There must be some in the county town. Are your colleagues friendly? Ask them to accompany you! Remember, you want women."


    "����Know it!"


    "Your clothes are packed, what else is needed, I will send you."


    "Uh...you don''t need to send too many clothes. This wardrobe... is very small! Let''s talk about the rest after a while. I will know what is wrong after I live for a few days. I don''t need to send the ones I can buy here."


    "Well, it''s late. You can go to dinner first. By the way, you can''t cook. The police station should have a cafeteria, but it must be a bad job..."


    "It''s okay! I just learn it, you and dad cook so delicious, it makes no sense, I can''t learn it!"


    "That''s fine." Gong Mo said with a smile, "It''s so big, it''s good to exercise."


    Hanging up the phone, Sheng Shuangxue began to write a shopping list.


    Mattresses and quilts are the first to bear the brunt, otherwise you can''t sleep.


    The rest-she looks at this room, she can buy another wardrobe, otherwise her clothes really can''t be finished; the dressing table also needs one, otherwise where is the cosmetics? By the way, there are also pots and pans...this one can be done without rush.


    She had lived in a dormitory anyway, and she would not be blinded by both eyes. She needed experience in life, and in a short while she made a full list.


    Then she sorted out which ones must be bought tonight and which ones can be bought online another day...


    For large pieces of furniture, she doesn''t want to go to the furniture market in person, she must shop online... I hope they can be delivered to the door.


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone knock on the door. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1758： He lives next to her

    She put down things and rushed to the cat''s eyes to see that it was Xiao Mianmian!


    She hurriedly opened the door and shouted excitedly: "Mianmian--"


    Suddenly, countless voices sounded: "You live here?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over and found that most of the criminal police team were there, standing in front of several different doors.


    This����


    Everyone is back?


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled: "Hi~ Are you all off work?"


    At this moment, Gu Yunhao passed in front of her, walked to the next door and stopped.


    She saw-he actually took the key to open the door next door!


    by! Is there a mistake? Who wants to live next to him?


    And it''s the direction of the toilet! In this kind of house, the toilet is next to the toilet, which means they will **** and take a bath across the wall? ! (Girl, your brain is too big)


    "Double Snow--"


    Xiao Mianmian''s voice pulled her mind back. She looked at Xiao Mianmian and thought Xiao Mianmian was so cute!


    Xiao Mianmian pointed to the opposite side: "I will live opposite you, you can find me if you have anything."


    "Okay~" Sheng Shuangxue smiled, and when she saw that she was going to open the door, she suddenly shouted, "Wait, I have something to find you now!"


    boom!


    The door next door was shut shut, everyone was shocked.


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately pulled Xiao Mianmian into her room and closed the door. Then I felt wrong, and opened the door to the men outside and said, "See you tomorrow~"


    Closing the door again, she asked Xiao Mianmian, "Are you free tonight?"


    "Uh... generally nothing."


    "Then can you accompany me to the mall? I want to buy something."


    "Of course it''s good!" Xiao Mianmian said with a smile, "I''m worried that it is not easy to go shopping alone, I can be with you in the future."


    "Okay, well, then we go now!"


    "But... I still want to go back and cook��"


    "I invite you! Let''s go shopping first, we will eat out!"


    Xiao Mianmian nodded: "Then I will change my clothes first."


    "OK~"


    Xiao Mianmian walked out, after thinking about it, turning around and asking: "Would you like to sit down with me?"


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue quickly agreed, she didn''t have anything here, so she could sit in the past.


    When she walked into Xiao Mianmian''s home, she found that it was very warm inside and posted a wallpaper!


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened: Why did I forget, I can simply decorate the room!


    "Sit down." Xiao Mian pointed to the small sofa and went to pour her water.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the house and added a few more items to his shopping list.


    She asked Xiao Mianmian, "You bought so much furniture here?"


    "I bought a refrigerator and a washing machine. The rest were left by the last tenant. The house given by the team was equipped with a bed, cabinet, air conditioner and TV. By the way, I bought this small sofa myself."


    "Then I can buy more things, there shouldn''t be anything?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Mianmian lowered his voice, "I heard that when the captain came, he had decorated his room!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "He is so particular?!"


    Xiao Mianmian nodded: "Everyone had been there on his birthday, and there were no beds. Later I learned that the wall bed he made was put away when he got up."


    "This is good!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "but I don''t know how to do this, I''m too lazy to accept it."


    "Puff����" Xiao Mianmian smiled, covering his mouth, and suddenly remembered, "Oh! I should change my clothes!"


    She hurriedly searched for clothes and went to the bathroom. She came out a few minutes later and became a lovely girl.


    Sheng Shuangxue cupped her face and sighed: "Mianmian, how old are you? Looks like eighteen." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1759： Captain, where are you going?

    Xiao Mianmian blushed: "I have been working for two years, you want to call sister!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I have been in college for five years, and I am not necessarily younger than you."


    Xiao Mianmian was taken aback, and exchanged age with her in a low voice. Sheng Shuangxue was really a year younger.


    Xiao Mianmian was immediately proud: "Call my sister!"


    "Cut~ you don''t look like it!"


    The two of them walked out of the room happily and Xiao Mianmian said, "The shopping mall is a bit far from here. If we are not in a hurry, we will walk there. We can tell you about the surrounding environment on the way, and we can take a bus."


    While talking, Gu Yunhao opened the door diagonally and came out.


    When Sheng Shuangxue looked at it, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with him!


    Others wear uniforms at get off work and change to casual clothes after work. He''s done well, wears casual clothes for work, now he changed his uniform.


    Xiao Mianmian shouted: "Captain!"


    Gu Yunhao nodded lightly, turned the hat on his hand twice in the air, and slapped it on his head.


    Sheng Shuangxue also yelled, vomiting in his heart: pretending to be forced!


    The three of them went downstairs together, and Sheng Shuangxue asked suspiciously: "The captain is going to have a mission?"


    Gu Yunhao answered vaguely, sounding like he didn''t want to talk to her. She hummed in her heart and ignored him!


    Xiao Mian was timid and kept silent until she went downstairs and saw Gu Yunhao walking towards the car, she suddenly called out, "Captain!"


    Gu Yunhao turned around.


    Xiao Mian pulled Sheng Shuangxue and ran over: "Where are you going, Captain?"


    Gu Yunhao asked back: "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Mianmian said with bright eyes, "Shall we go to Parkson Plaza, shall we go along?"


    "Get in the car." Gu Yunhao opened the door and went up.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly pulled Xiao Mianmian: "Don''t you mean to walk?"


    Xiao Mianmian said: "You can also tell you about the situation on the road in the car."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, looked at Gu Yunhao inside, and thought: Mian Mian must want to be alone with him for a while. No matter, you have adult beauty, so just create a chance for them.


    She and Xiao Mianmian got into the car together. They used to be in the co-pilot. Now they are sitting in the back seat and staring at Gu Yunhao''s back.


    Gu Yunhao suddenly reached out and pulled the rearview mirror. She was taken aback and hurriedly lowered her head.


    After the car drove out of the small courtyard, Xiao Mianmian pointed to the shops on both sides of the road and said in a low voice to Sheng Shuangxue: "This rice roll is delicious...This street is quite lively, usually shopping here...this street They sell building materials, and usually don��t come here... This is a movie theater, our county seat has a movie theater, but the environment is okay... Here it is lively, it is the center of the county, there are plenty of food and entertainment, and the shopping mall is just in front. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Shuangxue saw the words "Parkson Plaza" written on the outside of a ten-story building.


    The building was getting closer and closer, and Sheng Shuangxue saw the hotel and brand sign written on the outer wall, and then the car stopped.


    Xiao Mianmian happily said to Gu Yunhao: "Thank you Team Gu! I invite you to dinner another day!"


    Gu Yunhao gave Sheng Shuangxue a deep look.


    Sheng Shuangxue reacted, he wanted to invite him to dinner?


    cut!


    Sheng Shuangxue got out of the car with a stern face, and Gu Yunhao put her hands on the car window and looked at her: "You don''t seem to say thank you."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    Xiao Mianmian was startled and looked at Sheng Shuangxue nervously.


    Sheng Shuangxue said depressed: "Thanks, thanks!"


    "It doesn''t sound very sincere." Gu Yunhao laughed and drove away.


    Sheng Shuangxue kicked in his direction with anger.


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "Shuangxue, did you and Gu team...have any misunderstanding?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1760： Doesnt your granddaughter come back to see you?

    "He has no demeanor and always targets me!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "He didn''t help me carry the suitcase when he went to pick me up. Do you know the weight of my suitcase?"


    "Uh... Team Gu is indeed a little puzzled. He has always been like this. But the others are very nice. Didn''t you just give us away?"


    "..." In fact, she didn''t want him to send it off at all? Sheng Shuangxue said helplessly, "Forget it! Let''s go in, I have a lot of things to buy."


    ...


    Gu Yunhao drove to the outskirts and parked outside a row of bungalows.


    On the open space in front of the bungalow was an old drying rack with a few clothes hanging on it. The clothes have been dried, and the style is the old man''s.


    Gu Yunhao got off the car and put his hat in the car.


    An old woman with a rickety figure came out of the bungalow with a kind smile on her wrinkled face: "It''s Officer Gu."


    Gu Yunhao walked over and helped her into the house: "Has Grandma Liu finished eating?"


    "It''s early, Officer Gu stay and eat together."


    "Okay!" Gu Yunhao said, "I don''t need to call me Officer Gu, just call Xiao Gu."


    Grandma Liu smiled and ignored this: "I''ll pour you water."


    "No! I''ll do it myself, you sit down!" Gu Yunhao said hurriedly, rushing to the table and removing the water bottle, and by the way, he checked the situation in the house.


    There are three bungalows in a row. In the middle is the main house. The tables, chairs, sofas, refrigerators, air conditioners, televisions are all there, and there are some tatters picked up by the elderly.


    Gu Yunhao felt the temperature in the room. She estimated that she hadn''t turned on the air conditioner all day, and said, "Grandma Liu, turn on the air conditioner if it is hot."


    "Oh, I told you that I don''t need that. It wastes electricity. My old lady is afraid of the cold, so I just need to blow on the fan."


    Grandma Liu stood in the house, always trying to help. She is the host and he is the guest. How can he move?


    Gu Yunhao poured the water and turned around and helped her sit on the sofa: "If it''s too hot, you still use it, don''t get heatstroke."


    Grandma Liu nodded her head.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Sit down and I will cook for you."


    "Then why trouble you?"


    "It''s okay, I want to eat, so naturally I can''t let you do it." Gu Yunhao said as he went to the kitchen on the right.


    The kitchen is not a single room, it is divided into three rooms. The innermost is the toilet, which is very small, and the outermost is the kitchen, which is also very small. There is a room in the middle, just enough to put a single bed, and Grandma Liu lives there.


    On the left side of the hall, there is a large room. There has been no one living. Grandma Liu said that it was her granddaughter. The granddaughter was away, but sooner or later, she kept it for her.


    Gu Yunhao persuaded Grandma Liu to move there to sleep, but she refused, so she wanted to live in that small room. He couldn''t do anything.


    When he walked into the kitchen, he looked at the oil-salt rice grains and thought that next time he came, he could bring a bag of rice.


    After the meal, Gu Yunhao helped tidy up the room. Seeing that Grandma Liu was living alone, she asked with concern: "Your granddaughter won''t come back to see you?"


    "She''s busy." Grandma Liu said with a smile. "Young people want to make money. Let her be busy. I can move anyway."


    "How long has she not come back to see you?" Gu Yunhao was a little angry, "This is too unfilial! You raised her, she left you and left! I have been here for three years and have never seen her. "


    "Hey...just her." Grandma Liu sighed and smiled at him again, "Fortunately, I have you, Officer Gu is really a good person." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1761： Do you want to comfort him

    Gu Yunhao glanced at the landline next to the TV and asked, "Did she call back?"


    Grandma Liu was stunned and shook her head.


    "You don''t have her number, too?"


    "It was there before, but it was changed later."


    Gu Yunhao sighed, "If you do it this way, you won''t be able to contact her if you have an illness."


    When Grandma Liu heard it, her eyes were wet.


    She is more than seventy years old and will not live for a few years. Whenever she suffers from illness, she wanders at the gate of ghosts. She is really worried that her granddaughter will not come back if she died.


    Gu Yunhao saw that it was getting late, got up to leave, and said: "At night you lock the doors and windows, don''t open the door if there is any noise, call me."


    "Good." Grandma Liu agreed.


    "Don''t be too economical, just use the air conditioner or whatever."


    "...Hey." Grandma Liu nodded.


    Gu Yunhao knew that it was just for nothing, and she definitely couldn''t bear it.


    Fortunately, there are electric fans, and it won''t really heat up.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue bought a lot of things in the mall. She is the owner of good money, too lazy to choose, she points to the most expensive one.


    In the eyes of the Sheng family, time is money, and those who can buy the expensive ones don''t take the time to pick the cheap ones.


    Xiao Mianmian slapped his tongue, but that''s okay, don''t be muddled, simply!


    After buying them in a while, the two went to eat and passed the furniture store on the way. Sheng Shuangxue went in and took a look. He ordered what he originally wanted to buy online, and agreed to deliver it to his home after get off work tomorrow.


    Xiao Mianmian felt that she was really a cheerful person, so efficient!


    After eating, the two walked back and digested by the way.


    At the beginning of the Hua Deng, there are neon everywhere, and the small county is also very prosperous.


    The night market on the road is full of small vendors, clothes sellers, accessories sellers, food sellers...the voices are noisy, all kinds of flavors are mixed together, and the fireworks are full.


    Suddenly, Sheng Shuangxue saw a familiar figure sitting behind the barbecue booth.


    Isn''t that Gu Yunhao?


    She tugged Xiao Mianmian: "The captain drank booze alone, do you want to comfort him?"


    Xiao Mianmian took a look, and Gu Yunhao put a plate of barbecue and a few cans of beer in front of him, and shook his head hurriedly: "Don''t don''t, the captain has a bad temper."


    "Girl you--" Sheng Shuangxue pointed at her, hating iron for not making steel.


    If you want to chase a man, you have to face the difficulties! When he was drinking boring wine, you happened to play Jie Yuhua!


    It can be seen that Xiao Mian is courageous, and I am afraid that she will have to pull herself up if she does go. She doesn''t want to face Gu Yunhao face to face, so she won''t go if she doesn''t.


    She said helplessly: "Forget it, don''t blame sister for not reminding you!"


    Xiao Mianmian said solemnly: "I am older than you, and I am my sister!"


    "..." Isn''t this the point at all?


    At night, Sheng Shuangxue slept with Xiao Mianmian. Her room has not been cleaned, and there is no mattress, so she doesn''t want to live in it for the time being.


    Xiao Mianmian was enthusiastic, and Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help but think: If Gu Yunhao is blind, it is better to accept this girl!


    Go to work the next day and build a forensic room with Zhao Siyan. I didn''t see Gu Yunhao for a whole day, so he was refreshed.


    During the lunch break, she made an appointment for housekeeping online and rushed home after work.


    After passing by the Interpol Office, the people inside have not moved yet, so it is estimated that they will have to work overtime. When I walked to the door, I ran into Xiao Mianmian, and the two went back together.


    After arriving home, Sheng Shuangxue moved his belongings to Xiao Mianmian and called the Furniture City to send furniture. After waiting for a while, the housekeeping hadn''t come yet, so she called and asked.


    At this time, the group of men returned. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1762： Do you still need to hire someone for cleaning?

    When Gu Yunhao passed the door, he just heard Sheng Shuangxue speak.


    The housekeeping side said that there was no one today, and he had to wait for tomorrow. Sheng Shuangxue was depressed and was arguing with them. Obviously she paid, what did they eat? !


    Gu Yunhao stopped and turned to look at her.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that something was not right, turned around, froze for a moment, and said to the phone side: "Okay, I can''t wait for tomorrow, I will clean it myself!"


    After hanging up the phone, she looked for another house with her mobile phone, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not just yours..."


    Gu Yunhao asked: "Do you want to hire a housekeeper?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked up: "Can''t it?"


    Gu Yunhao sneered: "It''s really a lady from a big city. I can''t bear to do it myself in such a small room. I shouldn''t come if I''m so afraid of hardship."


    Sheng Shuangxue was furious: "I heard that when Captain Gu came, he deliberately renovated the house. I don''t know who can''t bear the hardship!"


    When Gu Yunhao heard this, he turned to look at Xiao Mianmian.


    Xiao Mianmian was holding the door frame to watch the excitement, and slammed the door in shock.


    Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue again: "Do you still need to hire someone for cleaning? A waste of money!"


    "It''s useless of your money again!"


    Gu Yunhao scanned the criminal police team who stood in the corridor and listened with the key but didn''t open the door. Everyone was startled and hurriedly wanted to open the door.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Since I have time, I will help the new colleague to clean up."


    Sheng Shuangxue stayed in a daze, put his head out of the room, only to find that everyone was back.


    Everyone raised their hands and saluted a standard salute, and shouted in full aura: "YESSIR!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s body was shocked, and the group of people rushed over and said enthusiastically: "Sister Shuangxue has to clean up, why bother to hire someone! Which of our new colleagues here didn''t come here?"


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that this would also work, and promoted the relationship between colleagues, so she agreed.


    A group of elders lifted their sleeves and started to work. Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t join in. Everyone said that she had delicate skin and tender meat, and she was afraid that she would be injured, so she could only command by the side.


    Even though they were all rough guys, they cleaned up very carefully. The dust on the corners and corners was swept away, the large furniture was also moved away, and the bottom and back were cleaned spotlessly.


    With strength, the stains on the tiles are also dragged clean.


    When the furniture store delivered the furniture, the rough guys didn''t want the workers to enter the door (for fear that they would step on the floor dirty), put them out by themselves, and the whole room suddenly looked new.


    "Okay!" Bai Shuai wiped the sweat from his head, "Shuangxue, do you have any questions?"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Shuangxue said with a smile, "It''s too much trouble for you guys. Shall we have dinner together? I''ll treat you! Thank you for your help!"


    "This..." Everyone looked at Gu Yunhao in unison.


    Gu Yunhao said, "Why? I look down on new colleagues?"


    "Where?" everyone said hurriedly, "then let''s go back and take a bath and change clothes."


    After everyone left, Sheng Shuangxue took back what she had left with Xiao Mianmian, and asked Xiao Mianmian to help make the bed.


    Now, there is really nothing missing.


    Xiao Mianmian looked inside and out, and said, "It''s just something in the kitchen."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." I forgot about cooking!


    Forget it, let''s talk about it another day, I won''t do it anyway.


    But you can buy an oven, her baking skills are still good. By the way, she also needs a blender, a bread machine, and so on. She just can''t cook. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1763： If something goes wrong, there must be a demon

    Sheng Shuangxue invited everyone to eat hot pot, everyone wanted to drink, but Gu Yunhao scolded him: "I have to go to work tomorrow. What if I get drunk?"


    Everyone was disappointed, Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help saying: "That''s all tomorrow."


    He really hates him, and it''s not that he treats guests and cares about everything? She treats, is she not allowed to have a drink happily?


    "What if there is an alarm at night?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    "Uh..." This is a problem.


    Everyone begged: "Just drink a little~"


    Gu Yunhao thought about it for a while and nodded: "That''s OK. Everyone has two cups at most. Don''t drink too much!"


    Everyone happily agreed and called the waiter to take a few bottles of beer.


    Halfway through the lively meal, Gu Yunhao''s phone rang.


    Everyone has aspirations to quiet down together.


    Gu Yunhao took out his mobile phone and looked at it, his face immediately became solemn, and answered the phone and asked, "Grandma Liu."


    Grandma Liu''s voice is embarrassing: "President Gu, do you have time now?"


    "Yes, you have something? Don''t be polite."


    Grandma Liu sighed and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "It seems that the insurance burned at home. I accidentally twisted my foot. I didn''t want to trouble you, but..."


    "It''s okay. I''ll come over right away. Don''t move around." Gu Yunhao hung up the phone and said to Sheng Shuangxue, "I have something to eat, thank you for your hospitality."


    "It''s okay." Sheng Shuangxue said.


    When he left, she asked everyone, "Who is Granny Liu?"


    Everyone rushed and said: "An old lady living in the suburbs, her children are gone, she lives alone. When the boss first arrived here, he met her and was robbed of money, and he was right after learning about her situation. She takes special care."


    "Yes, right, right, the boss went to see her every three and a half hours, and bought her rice, vegetables, and refrigerators. He even said that it was a warming activity from the unit. It was simply rich to burn!"


    Bai Shuai said mysteriously: "I heard that Grandma Liu has a granddaughter who is very beautiful. Isn''t the captain looking after her granddaughter?"


    "Let''s pull it down!" said another man in his thirties. "Lady Liu''s granddaughter left home after graduating from high school. She returned in the first few years, and now counts... at least five years."


    "Why is this over there?"


    "Being good deeds?"


    "I didn''t see him being so good to others."


    "That''s right. When Uncle Wang moved the goods, he always told us to do it. But about Mrs. Liu, he never called us, obviously it''s different."


    Sheng Shuangxue concluded: "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    ...


    Gu Yunhao went home and changed his uniform, brought a gun and handcuffs before going to Grandma Liu. When the car approached the bungalow, only a faint light was seen from the room in the middle.


    The light is shaking, it should be a candle.


    Gu Yunhao stopped the car at a distance and did not drive the car to the house.


    After the flame was turned off, he listened to the surrounding movement and got out of the car with a flashlight when there was nothing unusual.


    He strode close to the bungalow, holding a flashlight in one hand and a gun in the other, and shouted: "Grandma Liu, I''m here��"


    When he walked to the bungalow, he stood for a while, feeling that the air was calm, with only a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    He walked into the hall with a flashlight, and Grandma Liu was sitting on the sofa with a candle lit on the wooden table in front.


    Gu Yunhao walked over, she was always pleased and embarrassed: "I''m really sorry, I will trouble you most of the night."


    "No trouble." Gu Yunhao said with a smile, "I will fix your insurance first." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1764： Murder

    He walked into the kitchen and found that the fuse had blown.


    Grandma Liu said, "I just turned on the air conditioner when it was a little hot, but I didn''t know..."


    "It''s okay. I was careless. I didn''t think about this when I installed the air conditioner." He said, "I also blame Grandma Liu for reluctant to use the air conditioner before, otherwise I would have discovered it!


    He smiled and changed the fuse, and the bungalow was instantly lit up.


    He went to see Grandma Liu''s foot injury again, fearing that she might be hurt, so he didn''t dare to carelessly, so he hugged her out and sent to the hospital.


    When I went to the hospital to take a picture, I found no bones were injured, so I sent her back.


    Grandma Liu has a walking stick and rarely uses it.


    Gu Yunhao brought her to the bedside: "If you want to get up at night, just sit back and don''t do anything else. I will bring you breakfast tomorrow."


    "No, no, no!" Grandma Liu said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, no trouble. I may not have time to deliver lunch, let someone else deliver it, and come to cook for you in the evening. You should take a short rest for a day or two, or you will fall again and it will be more troublesome, don''t you?"


    Grandma Liu knew what he said was reasonable, and sighed: "But it''s too much trouble for you..."


    "It''s okay. Take the internal medicine on time, and I will rub it for you externally."


    Gu Yunhao told him to leave properly, and stood at the door for a while before getting on the bus.


    Turning the car around, he turned to look at the bungalow, unable to say whether he was disappointed or relaxed.


    Some things will always come, it is better to come early.


    ...


    When Sheng Shuangxue went out in the morning, he found that the men of the police force were coming back from outside, sweating profusely, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Everyone said hello and went home. Sheng Shuangxue locked the door, and Xiao Mianmian came out from the opposite side. He walked with her and asked: "I just saw everyone coming back from outside, all sweaty. They are on a mission. ?"


    "It''s morning exercise," Xiao Mianmian said.


    "Oh~" Sheng Shuangxue suddenly realized, and then became curious, "Where do you do morning exercises?"


    There is a basketball court downstairs, so playing and running are not a problem. But her window faced this side, and no sound was heard at all.


    Xiao Mianmian said: "In the gym of Uncle Wang''s house. Uncle Wang opened a supermarket, and his son opened a gym. It''s upstairs. People in our police team exercise there. It''s very convenient. It used to be downstairs to exercise. Up."


    As he was talking, he passed the supermarket at the gate of the community. The old man who stopped Sheng Shuangxue from entering that day smiled and asked, "Go to work?"


    "Yes, Uncle Wang~" Xiao Mianmian said hello.


    Sheng Shuangxue: So it was him!


    She raised her head and glanced, and she saw a big sign saying "Lao Wang Fitness".


    It''s a simple and rude name.


    Sheng Shuangxue decided to get a fitness card after work.


    She works out every day in the capital. There is a gym at home, and the habit she has developed since childhood can''t stop.


    I was a little boring at home last night, I could only do two yoga sessions in bed. I was thinking about buying a yoga mat, but now it seems unnecessary, just go to the gym every day.


    When he was about to get off work, Sheng Shuangxue moved her neck and joints, thinking in her mind: I must buy kitchen utensils first...


    A colleague from the criminal police team suddenly passed by the door and hurriedly said: "There is a murder case, set out now!"


    Zhao Si stared blankly and looked up. The criminal police team had already left.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly stood up: "There is a murder case!"


    Zhao Siyan also reacted, and the two hurriedly took their tools and set off.


    After getting in the car, the police siren was picked up, and the car drove unimpeded all the way to the crime community. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1765： The english letter i in the palm of your hand

    Sheng Shuangxue followed the Interpol team quickly upstairs. She was wearing a police uniform and a white coat, making her face cold and weak.


    When entering the door, Gu Yunhao had already arrived first and looked up at her.


    There were three corpses in the house, a pair of adult men and women, and a child of two or three years old. It looked like a massacre.


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, feeling unbearable and angry-unbearable is for the dead, anger is for the murderer.


    She suppressed these emotions and worked calmly.


    According to the liver temperature, the time of death is between 10 am and 2 pm.


    Gu Yunhao instructed: "Check what your sir''s job is, how is your usual work and rest, and if you go to work in the morning."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the child''s corpse and felt a little uncomfortable. The child was about the same size as Midsummer, and must be about the same lively and lovely, but at the moment he was completely dead and covered in blood.


    She didn''t want to face it in her heart, and first checked the adult female deceased.


    The fingers of the deceased woman''s right hand were twisted-the thumb was stretched straight, but the other four fingers were bent inward, as if to grasp something.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her hand over, her fingers were curved like she was practicing nine-yin white bone claws, her palms were full of blood, and there seemed to be wounds in the middle.


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned, put it down gently, and continued to work.


    Two hours later, everyone returned to the police station and had not eaten yet.


    I must work overtime tonight. Gu Yunhao asked someone to order a takeout. Everyone had a rest while discussing: "I haven''t lost any valuables. It''s probably a revenge."


    "The man is at work, and the woman is a full-time housewife. The man goes home for dinner at 12 o''clock every day, and goes out around 1:30. I went to work this morning and quarreled with the boss, so I didn��t go to the boss in the afternoon and didn��t doubt anything. , I thought he was out of anger."


    "There are leftovers at home. It seems to be cooked at noon, so the family ate lunch."


    "Then death time should be around one point."


    Sheng Shuangxue sat at the conference table, his chin pressed against the tabletop in a daze.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her and said nothing.


    Soon after the takeaway came, Lao Yang said, "Everyone eat first, and I will give you twenty minutes."


    Everyone eats seriously immediately.


    Xiao Mianmian didn''t show up, he had already eaten, and arranged the things needed for the meeting next to him.


    When everyone had a meeting, she was also taking notes nearby, but Sheng Shuangxue went to the autopsy with Zhao Siyan.


    After the corpse is cleaned, more clues can be obtained from the surface.


    The autopsy room was understaffed, and it was late at night after all the autopsies were completed.


    Sheng Shuangxue rubbed her neck and went to Gu Yunhao with the autopsy report.


    Before everyone left, Gu Yunhao glanced at her: "You don''t seem to be afraid at all."


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Sheng Shuangxue said to everyone, "All three of them died of excessive blood loss. All of them were fatal by cutting their throats. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. In addition to the fatal injuries, there were two other wounds. The same, it��s not like fighting, it��s a bit like deliberately making up the numbers afterwards. It��s worth noting that the female deceased had an English letter i in the palm of her hand��I counted this as two wounds, otherwise she would only be fatal with one knife. hurt.


    The murder weapon was a fruit knife at the scene, which was exactly the same, with only the fingerprints of the deceased''s family of three.


    According to the analysis of the food in the stomach, they did have lunch, and the time of death was 1:30 in the afternoon..."


    After saying all, Gu Yunhao nodded to her: "It''s very late, you should go back and rest first, and talk about the rest tomorrow." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1766： You send a copy to the captain

    Seeing that the others did not intend to leave, Sheng Shuangxue asked, "You still have to work overtime?"


    "Well, you and Mianmian get off work." He said, "We found out that the deceased woman He Li had an affair, and we have already followed this line to investigate. I hope it''s simple, we can solve the case tonight."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded. Such small cities should not have too complicated cases.


    She yawned: "Then I and Mianmian will leave first, call me if you have anything to do, and stand by at any time."


    When Gu Yunhao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her, with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, a daughter like her, who works very seriously, is not afraid to look at the corpse, it is estimated that she really likes this profession.


    It is said that she and Yu Xinya care very well, and it is estimated that she has learned a bit of Yu Xinya''s perversion. (Yu Xinya:...)


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t sleep well all night.


    In light sleep, she had a dream, that He Li''s family of three were killed.


    The murderer was very calm, like a professional killer. He shot the knife quickly and accurately. After killing people, he casually scratched the man and the child twice with the tip of a dripping knife, then grabbed He Li''s hand, slowly and comfortably engraved it on the palm of his hand. An "i".


    Seeing his back, Sheng Shuangxue was tall and thin. After doing all this, he stood up, threw the knife on the ground, took off his white gloves and patted his hands, his fingers were as long as jade, like an artist.


    He turned his head and looked over, Sheng Shuangxue woke up in shock, forgetting most of the scenes in the dream, but still remember the feeling.


    Based on the evidence she collected, she would portray the murderer in her mind, for no reason, just instinct.


    She would not tell people about scenes depicted by intuition, because most of them were not accurate.


    She raised her hand and wiped the sweat from her forehead, feeling the air a little hot.


    She usually doesn''t turn on the air conditioner all night, it is fixed for about four hours, and the air conditioner has already dissipated at this moment.


    She checked the time, it was almost eight o''clock, and turned on the air conditioner with the remote control to get up.


    After washing, the temperature in the room is already very pleasant, and people''s hearts also calm down.


    She packed up and went out, the opposite Xiao Mianmian also rubbed her neck.


    "Good morning, I don''t know how the case is going." Sheng Shuangxue looked at the closed doors of other rooms and asked, "Did they come back?"


    "Well, I''m going to buy them breakfast." Xiao Mianmian said in a daze.


    "Let''s go together then!"


    There was a steamed bun shop downstairs, and the group of big men ate a lot, and the two bought two big bags. Sheng Shuangxue suddenly felt that she had already integrated into this collective.


    Xiao Mianmian asked, "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid. How about you?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I feel cruel."


    "Yeah... not even children, it''s too much."


    When I arrived at the office, I saw everyone sitting crookedly in their chairs. They seemed tired, but they were all awake.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked: "You haven''t slept?"


    "Just slept for a while." Bai Shuai said with a yawn.


    Xiao Mianmian glanced at him and said hurriedly: "Let��s eat first."


    A middle-aged man said: "Sister Shuangxue, send a copy to the captain!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened: "Why do you want me to send it?"


    "Hey, Team Gu is more kind to the newcomers, we are going to be scolded."


    "..." The dead fellow''s mentality is not dead and poor, can you say it openly?


    Xiao Mianmian smiled secretly: "Go ahead. By the way, where is the captain?" She asked Bai Shuai.


    Bai Shuai bit the steamed bun and said vaguely: "The roof blower has gone." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1767： Actually you care about me

    Sheng Shuangxue stuffed the buns into Xiao Mianmian''s hands: "You go and deliver them! I don''t know how to get to the rooftop."


    Xiao Mianmian hurriedly refused: "No, no, no, I have to organize the files! Go and send it, I''m going to work first!" Then he ran away.


    "Hey--" Sheng Shuangxue was dumbfounded. Don''t you like Gu Yunhao? If you don''t seize such a good opportunity, pay attention to orphans!


    She looked at other people, and everyone turned around while biting the buns without looking at her.


    She asked angrily: "Where is the rooftop?!"


    "Go out, turn left and look for the stairs, go upstairs and upstairs... and you will be there."


    "..." Is that heaven? !


    Sheng Shuangxue angrily carried the buns and left without a glass of water, wishing to choke Gu Yunhao to death.


    ...


    Gu Yunhao on the rooftop suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose, put his hands on the railing, and looked at the city.


    The building of the police station is only six stories high and it is not far to see. Although Nanshan is a small county town, the high-rise buildings continue to increase year by year, and the sight of the low places is blocked.


    Hearing the footsteps, he turned around and saw Sheng Shuangxue approach indifferently.


    She was wearing a uniform, her eyes staring, obviously she couldn''t understand him.


    But he felt that she was beautiful in this way.


    She was originally a lively girl. In order to go to work, her hair was pulled up, her uniform buttons were neatly buttoned, her face became more and more white and compact, and she was tempted by standard uniforms! What a crime!


    She walked up to him and handed him the buns: "Hey, your team members are afraid you will starve to death."


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "They are afraid I will starve to death, so why don''t they bring it by themselves?"


    "You should know better than me, right?" Sheng Shuangxue sneered, it''s not that you have committed the crime and cannot live.


    Gu Yunhao lowered his voice: "How can I be clear? Actually, you care about me, and use my team members as an excuse?"


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue was furious, smashing the bun over with wide eyes.


    "Hey--" Gu Yunhao rushed to catch it when Baozi was about to fly out of the railing.


    "Ah!" Sheng Shuangxue was startled, and rushed over to pull him, fearing that he would fall.


    Gu Yunhao held the bun and turned to look at her.


    She was taken aback, blushing, and found herself clutching his sleeve and throwing it away fiercely.


    "Thank you for your concern." Gu Yunhao said seriously.


    "I''m just afraid that you will jump off the building in front of me, and then I won''t be able to get rid of it!"


    "I understand." He said.


    They have only met for a few days, and it is impossible for them to have any ambiguous feelings.


    He sighed, took a bite of the bun, and said, "I''m sorry just now, I shouldn''t be joking with you."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she was embarrassed to care about it with him.


    She sternly said: "Not allowed next time!"


    "Um... just a little irritable."


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered: "Are you still irritable? Are you an old policeman?"


    Gu Yunhao almost bit his tongue and stared at her wide-eyed: "Am I old?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him and couldn''t help being amused: "I mean seniority, not age."


    "...That''s pretty much the same."


    Sheng Shuangxue put his hands on the railing and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    Although the sun is out, it is not too hot at the moment.


    She asked: "I have been busy all night, is the case progressing?"


    Gu Yunhao shook his head and sighed, "Gao Sen''s suspicion has been ruled out."


    ...


    Gao Sen is the affair of the deceased woman He Li. She is 30 years old this year and married. He Li is a high school classmate. Because of this relationship, the two families have some contacts, but He Li''s husband and Gao Sen''s wife don''t know that they have a private relationship. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1768： Its a heart

    Gu Yunhao and the others interrogated Gao Sen overnight, and compared his fingerprints and DNA with the data collected on the scene. There was no trace of him on the scene.


    Sheng Shuangxue watched the video of the interrogation last night.


    Gao Sen was frightened at first, obviously not believing that the He Li family would encounter such an accident.


    When the police asked about his relationship with He Li, he hurriedly prayed to the police: "Please, don''t tell my wife about this!"


    Sheng Shuangxue said bitterly: "Scumbag! Don''t dare to recognize it, are you men like this?"


    A group of men from the criminal police team: "..." They were shot while lying down!


    Gu Yunhao asked: "Why, your dad is like this?"


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue looked at him angrily, trying to hit him in the face.


    But seeing his eyes full of bloodshot eyes, I guess I didn''t sleep all night last night, forget it!


    Anyhow, people are serving the people, she is so unreasonable that she has no quality!


    Gao Sen denied killing. According to him, he hadn''t seen He Li for almost two weeks.


    The policeman asked: "Then do you know the relationship between He Li and her husband? Is it possible that He Li has any enemies?"


    Gao Sen shook his head: "It shouldn''t be there. Her husband is very good, not like a feud."


    "Then she cheated on you?"


    Gao Sen was stunned for a moment, his face flushed, and he said awkwardly: "It''s just that people are too boring, and Lili feels unexcited. Moreover, Lili is boring to do housework and take care of the children at home every day."


    Everyone laughed: Can you cheat if you are bored?


    Regardless of Gao Sen''s character, but there is no evidence to prove that he murdered, he can only be released.


    But Gao Sen''s wife became a suspect.


    He Li is the target of Gao Sen''s derailment. If she learns about this, she must not be angry.


    The police did not directly summon Gao Sen''s wife, but investigated in advance.


    Gao Sen''s wife was doing cosmetic shopping guides in the mall. When the case happened, she was trying products for customers. The surveillance of the mall took pictures of the entire process.


    Before and after the incident, her behavior was not abnormal, and her bank account was innocent. She was a very ordinary person and was quickly ruled out of suspicion.


    ...


    The case suddenly entered a bottleneck period, and Lao Yang called everyone to a meeting, asking everyone to go all out to solve the case as soon as possible.


    They are a small county. If the case cannot be solved, the city will send people to it, which is not good for everyone.


    Gu Yunhao said: "This case is very strange, and it''s not that everyone doesn''t want to solve it. Now I can''t even find the suspect, so I can only start from the beginning. And the letter in He Li''s palm is really a letter, or is it just a coincidence caused by the wound. of?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the photo again: "I think, based on the shape of her finger, this wound was mostly made deliberately."


    She stretched out her left hand and bent her fingers into the same shape as He Li.


    Everyone looked at her.


    She tossed and looked at it several times, without a clue, she stretched out her right side to make gestures. Suddenly she felt that this posture was a bit familiar, and she suddenly closed her hands together����


    "It''s a heart!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    everyone:"��������"


    Sheng Shuangxue put down her hands awkwardly: "Ahem, I want everyone to relax."


    A colleague said, "Maybe Shuangxue''s idea is right."


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, if you can think of something useful, it''s fine!" Gu Yunhao said.


    Sheng Shuangxue said hurriedly: "Should not be fooling around, I will look at the identification materials with Zhao Siyan again to see if there are new clues." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1769： I treat you to supper

    Gu Yunhao nodded: "Okay, everyone will act separately. If you encounter a bottleneck, start from the beginning!"


    At this time, the city already knew the situation and asked Lao Yang to solve the case within 48 hours of the incident.


    In other words, they only have one day left.


    Everyone worked overtime until late at night and there was no progress.


    Gu Yunhao ordered: "Go back to rest, gather tomorrow morning, and fight again if you have enough energy."


    Everyone thought for a while and sighed, and went home after hearing what he said.


    Sheng Shuangxue also packed up his things and left, went home and took a shower, feeling hungry, and went out to eat supper.


    After going downstairs, she looked at the road and didn''t know where to go.


    After standing for a while, a voice came from behind: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was frightened, and saw Gu Yunhao approaching.


    She sighed wearily: "A little hungry."


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "Then I will buy you a supper?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him suspiciously, with an expression of "How could you be so generous".


    Gu Yunhao felt that she looked down on herself too much, and went forward angrily: "Go!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was unfamiliar with the place and had to follow.


    Soon, he found a barbecue stall, asked for a bottle of beer, and asked her: "What do you drink?"


    "I want beer too."


    "How about the amount and taste of alcohol?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you trouble."


    "..." That''s not necessarily true, Gu Yunhao complained silently, and didn''t look at who your father or your brother were.


    Eating a barbecue and drinking a cold beer, Sheng Shuangxue looked up at the sky, feeling sad.


    Gu Yunhao asked caringly: "Why? I encountered such a big case as soon as I came, so I didn''t feel comfortable with it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s first reaction was that he was taunting herself, and then felt that he seemed to be sincere, so she said, "A little bit."


    "The first time I encountered a real homicide?"


    "That''s not the case. I also encountered it during the internship. But the first time I met a child died, I can''t imagine what kind of murderer is so perverted.


    Gu Yunhao took out the cigarette and lit it, and took a deep breath: "When you have experienced a lot, you will know that simple killing is already merciful."


    "How can you think like this?!" Sheng Shuangxue said incredulously, "taking human life, no matter the degree, is abnormal!"


    Gu Yunhao nodded calmly: "Then some people are extremely perverted and ultimate perverted."


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue twisted and began.


    "But after this case, I have some new understanding of you." He smiled softly.


    "No need!"


    "Don''t want to hear me praise you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused and asked, "Can you not smoke?"


    Gu Yunhao stiffened when he heard it, and then approached her, arrogantly puffing out a ring of smoke on her face.


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue was furious, "Ahem...You are abnormal!"


    Gu Yunhao laughed, Sheng Shuangxue shouted to the boss with anger: "Pay the bill!"


    Gu Yunhao hurriedly waved to the boss: "Wait!" Then asked her, "Why, no one in your house smokes?"


    "No!"


    "...What a good tutor."


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Gu Yunhao said: "You are doing a good job and you are very dedicated. Although you are emotional, you are still calm when facing things within your scope of work."


    "I said, I graduated with the first place in my major." Sheng Shuangxue said seriously.


    Gu Yunhao smiled softly: "I feel it. It''s very powerful. It deserves to be the first professional."


    She glanced at him, turned her head and said to the boss: "One more beer!"


    "Still drinking?" Gu Yunhao was surprised, "If you are drunk and reveal the true face of a female man, you are not allowed to kill anyone!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1770： Sheng Shuangxue is full of resentment

    "Puff..." Sheng Shuangxue choked, "Ahem...you are a man! I am a lady!"


    "I am a man."


    "..." Sheng Shuangxue was speechless.


    After eating the barbecue, she suddenly made a whim: "Hey? Shall we go to the scene to see it?"


    "right now?"


    "I can not sleep."


    Gu Yunhao glared at her fiercely: "Go back to sleep!"


    Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth and walked forward depressed.


    Looking at her lost back, Gu Yunhao suddenly wanted to go up and touch her head.


    This girl must have been very cute when she was young, but unfortunately she didn''t see it.


    Back to the residence, the two went back to each house.


    Gu Yunhao sat on the sofa for a while and walked into the toilet. He faintly heard the sound of water coming from the next door, presumably she was taking a bath.


    He stood in front of the mirror for a while, suddenly turned around, took the key and went out, gently locked the door and left.


    Sheng Shuangxue returned to the bedroom after taking a shower, and suddenly heard the sound of a car coming downstairs.


    She walked out suspiciously and crouched on the balcony to take a look-a car slowly drove out of the garage, looking...like Gu Yunhao''s?


    Sheng Shuangxue was immediately dissatisfied. She said to go to the scene, he quit, and now goes secretly again!


    Asked why she judged this way? This is only reasonable reasoning.


    Now they are having a headache for this case, she just said that again, so it can only be so.


    She turned around and changed her clothes and went downstairs, also wanting to go to the scene.


    I only found out when I was standing on the road-careless!


    She doesn''t have a car, and there is no rental or three-wheel drive on the road. Is she going to walk? It''s a bit far there. When he arrives, maybe he has already left. And if she didn''t, would she go over the wall?


    She sighed, went upstairs with her head drooping, and decided to buy a car if the case was solved!


    She turned off the lights, turned on the air conditioner, and sat on the bed to meditate.


    Almost an hour later, the sound of a car came downstairs again. She went to the balcony to take a look, and it turned out that it was the car!


    She ran to the gate immediately and unlocked it. Soon after hearing the sound of footsteps, the door was opened.


    When Gu Yunhao passed by, a blast of air-conditioning air blown on him, and he shivered suddenly, turning his head to see Sheng Shuangxue wearing a white skirt against the wall, like a female ghost.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yunhao jumped in shock.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked grumblingly: "Did you go to the scene?"


    "No!" Gu Yunhao shouted, thinking that it was midnight, and then lowered his voice, "What are you doing here? Don''t go back to sleep, you will be busy tomorrow!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s mouth flattened: "You really didn''t go to the scene?"


    Gu Yunhao helped his forehead: "I''m going to see Grandma Liu."


    "Who?"


    "An old lady who lives alone suffered a foot injury two days ago. Originally, I went to see her these two days. I didn''t have time for a case, so I could only go at night."


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered: "She hasn''t slept yet?"


    "What do you care about others? You still don''t go to bed! If you are late tomorrow, your salary will be deducted!"


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue turned and closed the door, "Who cares about that salary!"


    Gu Yunhao stroked his forehead, and did not sleep well after returning home. There was always a female ghost floating in her dreams resentfully.


    Floating, Ye God and the president came out, holding the outline knife and gnashing their teeth at him.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gu Yunhao went to the criminal police team and asked Gao Sen to come for questioning again.


    At this time Gao Sen''s wife also knew the situation, and followed Gao Sen, and Gu Yunhao arranged for someone to ask her.


    Sheng Shuangxue came from the forensic room and asked everyone: "Is there anything I can do for you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1771： I suddenly thought of a detail

    Gu Yunhao thought that it was because of her that she didn''t sleep well last night, and said grumblingly: "Follow me to the scene!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up and he saluted excitedly: "YesSir!"


    Everyone was shocked, and felt that Shuangxue sisters were not ordinary people: How could a girl be so happy when she was on the scene of the murder?


    ...


    The community where He Li lived was not monitored, and no one saw suspicious persons entering or leaving before and after the incident.


    Sheng Shuangxue squatted on the ground looking at the blood stains, and asked Gu Yunhao, "What do you think?"


    Gu Yunhao said: "There are no traces of fighting, and it is impossible for the murderer to enter through the front door. Seeing where the deceased was killed, he completely entered the house, and the fruit knife should be on the coffee table at the beginning, so far away...unless he was known by the deceased. People; there are no traces on the windows or balconies. If the killer enters from here, his skills will be close to the professional killer..."


    Gu Yunhao said, twisting his eyebrows, feeling something was wrong, feeling flustered.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly said: "I suddenly thought of a detail and had a bold guess. But this guess needs to be verified with the help of instruments, and we don''t have it here."


    "Then let''s go back first, don''t forget the details, and apply for the instrument to the city bureau later."


    The two returned to the police station and saw Gao Sen and his wife arguing on the side of the road.


    The two got off the car in doubt and heard Gao Sen��s wife ask: "You said, what��s the matter with He Li? Why did she ask you again and again after she died? Why didn��t she ask so many classmates? Others! You say you!"


    "What''s the noise?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    Gao Sen''s wife sniffed and looked at him tearfully: "Officer Gu, tell me, did Gao Sen cheat on He Li?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at Gao Sen, and Gao Sen looked at him nervously.


    He said indifferently: "We only take care of the murder case. You should terminate the contract by yourself for the matter of your couple. Don''t mess around at the police station!"


    Gao Sen''s wife whimpered, covered her face and ran away, Gao Sen hurried to catch up.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "It''s so pitiful, the makeup is all crying."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her speechlessly.


    She said: "The lip makeup is pretty good, it''s a cosmetic shopping guide."


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath: "Go discuss the details you said!"


    ...


    In the conference room, Sheng Shuangxue posted the wounds on the necks of the three deceased, and the data on the depth and angle are all available.


    Based on this discussion before, judging from the depth and angle of the wound of the deceased, the height of the murderer was slightly higher than that of the male deceased. The male deceased couldn''t resist at all, indicating that the murderer had great strength and was a young man.


    Sheng Shuangxue put a picture of He Li: "The dead woman is not short."


    "Not too high," everyone said, "1.68 meters."


    "The male deceased was 1.78 meters tall." Sheng Shuangxue smiled softly, and put a few more live photos of the shoes on the shoe cabinet at the entrance. "Look, everyone, the women''s shoes here are not high, but there is a pair of 15 cm high. He Li��s platform high heels. If He Li stood with her husband in these shoes, he would be taller than her husband. Ordinary women with her height would no longer deliberately pursue height. Gao Sen is only two centimeters taller than her husband. In order to cooperate with Gao Sen, it is impossible. And her other shoes are not in this style. She should not like this kind of shoes. She obviously likes stilettos and pointed toes..."


    Gu Yunhao propped his chin: "You mean..."


    "Is it possible that the shoes were left by the murderer?" Sheng Shuangxue zoomed in on the photo of the platform high-heeled shoes. "The shoes are very new. They should have been bought recently. You can check the origin." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1772： Leave no trace

    Gu Yunhao nodded, and everyone was also excited-clue clue, new clue!


    "If the shoes were left by the murderer..." someone gestured, "Wearing these shoes to kill...hey, that''s not right! Are high heels not worn by women? The murderer is a woman?"


    "Why does a woman have so much strength? He Li''s husband works in the building materials market. With so much strength, can a woman control him?"


    "Men wear high heels just to confuse us."


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "So clean and clean, even a woman is not an ordinary woman."


    Think about it, everyone nodded.


    Gu Yunhao rubbed his forehead: "Let''s check from this breakthrough first. The height of the murderer we infer now is the height with shoes. If he really wears such a high pair of shoes...We will be busy."


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue went to the laboratory to test the condition of high-heeled shoes and collected fingerprints on it.


    But the shoes are really new, almost free of dust and dirt.


    She pushed out He Li''s body and tried the shoes on He Li''s feet, which were a bit tight.


    At this moment, Gu Yunhao came in.


    She took off her shoes and pointed at the corpse: "Help me."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, put on a mask on the test bench, and pushed the body back into the freezer.


    Then he took the mask and walked to her: "What''s the progress?"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a pen and clicked on the form on the folder: "These shoes have the same size as He Li, but He Li wears these shoes very tightly, and there is another piece of evidence that the shoes are not hers."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "There is another piece of evidence." Sheng Shuangxue took off her mask and said confidently, "Although the shoes He Li wears are not big brands, they are all small brands that have been advertised on TV. And this pair of Hengtiangao is a miscellaneous brand. I just checked it online, and I don��t even have an official website. A woman would not abuse herself like this~"


    "Tsk~" Gu Yunhao put his hands around his chest, "you women..."


    "What''s the matter with the woman?" Sheng Shuangxue squinted, with a look of storm.


    "Very good." Gu Yunhao immediately changed his mind, and the person who knew the current affairs was a handsome man. "You can solve the case with different ideas. It is a great hero of the police and the people!"


    Sheng Shuangxuebai glanced at him, picked up a document and took a picture of him: "Don''t be flattering, if you have time, go to the fingerprint library to check these fingerprints."


    Gu Yunhao opened the file and glanced at it, and asked, "Is there anyone dead?"


    "Not at all! Again, the shoes are not He Li''s!"


    Gu Yunhao nodded and went out with his fingerprint.


    It''s a pity that not every citizen left a fingerprint in the fingerprint database. Gu Yunhao checked it again, and there was not a single match!


    ...


    In the afternoon, the police found information on high heels.


    This shoe was produced by factories in other provinces, the earliest batch in March this year, and the output was not high. There are two stores in Nanjiang City, but Nanshan just doesn''t. There are more online stores.


    We first checked those two shops in Nanjiang City, and only two pairs of shoes of the same color and size were sold. The owners of both pairs have been found, eliminating the possibility of the murderer.


    In the afternoon, the city sent the instrument, and Gu Yunhao took people to the site to detect the traces. Others took the trouble to check the online order for this shoe.


    Although there are many shoes of the same style, not many have the same color and size. And this shoe is not this year''s hot style, saving a lot of trouble.


    Shoe prints were checked on the spot, as well as traces on the balcony and window sill. It can be seen that the murderer entered through the window. There is no trace of leaving, I don''t know if it is the main entrance. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1773： Could she be back?

    I asked the neighbors and the people in the community again, and as with the previous results, there was no information available.


    But the murderer kept the shoes he was wearing.


    The shoes were tight on He Li''s feet. "He" should fit well, which means that "he" has smaller feet than He Li.


    It''s hard for a man''s feet to be that small, so... the murderer should be a woman.


    Combined with the previously speculated data, her height can be initially determined.


    Gu Yunhao''s heart jumped, and the information about height and shoe size flashed in his mind, and they all matched that person. Could it be her? !


    And the night before the incident, Grandma Liu had a movement. Could it be that she came back?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious, Gu Yunhao''s whole body became gloomy.


    Sheng Shuangxue was collecting evidence and shivered suddenly. When he turned around, he was cold all over, thinking that he was dissatisfied with the city bureau and was pointing here.


    She stood up, walked to him and whispered: "You can go now."


    Gu Yunhao returned to his senses and looked at her fixedly.


    She was inexplicable: "What are you in a daze?"


    Gu Yunhao wiped his face: "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Back to the criminal police team, everyone had a meeting with the city bureau.


    People in the city bureau were very dissatisfied with them and doubted their ability to handle cases.


    Lao Yang is a magical man.


    Since you doubt me, then you can do it!


    On the spot, he invited people from the city council to help, humbly asking for advice, and asking them for guidance.


    The members of the Interpol squad secretly gritted their teeth, but those few people nodded their heads arrogantly and gave guidance.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at everyone, everyone''s expressions were not good, they must be dissatisfied. Of course, it is also because there is no substantial progress in this case.


    It was busy again until midnight, and the group of people from the city bureau did not leave. Everyone had less prejudice against them.


    The case became more and more confused.


    The shoes are not bought in the local mall, nor are they obtained through online orders, they simply appear out of thin air!


    That is to say, the murderer was in a foreign country-at least from a province, and bought a pair of shoes, but she didn''t wear them. She didn''t wear them until they were downstairs at He Li''s house. Then they went over the wall and entered. .


    After the murder, she left the shoes on He Li''s shoe cabinet, then she... left barefoot?


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "It should have been a pair of He Li''s shoes. On the shoe cabinet at that time, plus this pair of hate sky high, there is no gap. The position of these shoes should originally be He Li''s shoes."


    "It''s Mao!" cried the fat guy from the criminal police team, "why did the murderer do this?!"


    "In order not to leave her own footprints." Gu Yunhao said, "Although the shoes have a place to go, they broke at the door. We can''t check it. And if we don''t pay attention to this detail, we don''t even know the shoes. I won''t find it."


    People from the Criminal Police Team looked at Sheng Shuangxue with gratitude.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and said embarrassedly: "I was thinking about the fingerprints on those shoes. If they weren''t left by the murderer, they should have been left before they were in the hands of the murderer."


    "Are you talking about the seller? Or other customers who have tried these shoes?" someone asked.


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded: "Unfortunately, there is no fingerprint library."


    Gu Yunhao said dullly, "Can''t the President order all citizens to collect fingerprints and DNA?!"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue said weakly, "I hope so too. But if the child belongs to Lao Wang next door, he will be discovered."


    "Puff��" Everyone sprayed. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1774： A bit ambiguous

    After the notice was off work, Sheng Shuangxue returned to the office to sort out the exhibits. Zhao Siyan had something at home and left first.


    After she was done, she passed the office of the Criminal Police Team with the lights still on.


    After a glance, there was no one, and she knocked on the door: "Who is still there?"


    No response.


    She murmured: "Did you forget to turn off the light? The door is not locked..." Turn off the light after speaking.


    There was a sudden roar in the darkness: "Didn''t you tell me to turn off?!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked, opened it hurriedly, and saw Gu Yunhao coming out of the small meeting room next door.


    She asked silently: "Why haven''t you left? Frighten me!"


    "Just left." Gu Yunhao said tiredly, came over to turn off the light, closed the door, and found that she was still standing, turned to look at her.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that she was really nosy and left with a grunt.


    Gu Yunhao lit a cigarette to follow, and suddenly realized that she didn''t like the smell of cigarettes, so he pinched out and chased up: "Are you hungry?"


    "Why aren''t you hungry?" Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, "What? Ask me to have supper again?"


    "Are you embarrassed?" He raised his eyebrows, "I asked you last time. Shouldn''t you ask me this time?"


    Sheng Shuangxue said silently: "Others are eager to invite me, but you don''t do anything to save face, you...you are not alone!"


    "So you please or not?"


    Sheng Shuangxue choked and shouted helplessly: "Yes! Please, please!"


    So the two went to barbecue together.


    Sheng Shuangxue said sadly: "I''m going to gain weight..."


    "Exercise more."


    "I think too." She said with her face folded, "I planned to go to Uncle Wang to get a fitness card, but the case came out..."


    "Let''s talk about it if it''s broken," he comforted.


    "I hope that the case will be solved soon and the deceased will be fair."


    After eating, the two went back together. He came by car, and Sheng Shuangxue sat in the co-pilot, and soon became drowsy.


    Fortunately, the county seat is not big and the road is limited no matter how far away, it will be there soon.


    Feeling the car stopped, Sheng Shuangxue opened her eyes and yawned and asked, "Are you going to the garage? Do you want me to wait for you to go up together?"


    "No, I have something to go out."


    Sheng Shuangxue was about to get out of the car and turned around after hearing the words: "It''s so late, where else are you going?"


    "Look at Grandma Liu."


    "...She slept so late."


    She thought that only young people sleep late. Didn''t the elderly go to bed at eight or nine?


    Gu Yunhao didn''t return her, she asked, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "It''s so late..." He was a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t want to drag innocent people to take risks.


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned, feeling that it was a bit ambiguous that the two had not separated at this late hour, and quickly got out of the car.


    She waved: "Then drive carefully, come back early, and solve the case tomorrow!"


    Gu Yunhao couldn''t help but smile. Without the latter sentence, I thought she was the wife who sent her husband out!


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Gu Yunhao drove the car to Grandma Liu''s residence.


    Instead of driving to the bungalow, he stopped on the road.


    There was no light in the bungalow, and the old man was obviously asleep.


    He rolled down the window, smoked cigarettes one by one, and then started the car to drive back after four or five cigarettes.


    Liu Qian...


    She should have no reason to kill, unless she deliberately made trouble for him.


    But even kids don��t let it go...


    Gu Yunhao shook his head, not wanting the woman he liked to be so vicious.


    but����


    How could she not be vicious with such an identity?


    She has never been gentle, so that she was deceived so badly... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1775： Suspicion has something to do with that

    Sheng Shuangxue dreamed of the murderer again. The difference from last time is that this time the murderer has become a woman, wearing platform high heels and wide-leg pants, which is very fashionable.


    Like last time, the murderer is still calm and vicious, and the knife is fast and accurate!


    Perhaps He Li''s husband was amazed when he saw her-she must be a very beautiful woman, just like in the movie.


    When Sheng Shuangxue woke up, she held her face in a daze, feeling that her imagination was a little unreasonable.


    The murderer wants to climb the wall, how can he wear wide-leg pants? It should be tight tights with good elasticity, and the clothes are the same, like a professional killer. In order not to be noticeable on the road, I must have put on a skirt...


    After arriving at the police station, continue to solve the case.


    People from the Municipal Bureau stayed here for a week and also assisted them for a week, but still did not find the murderer.


    The parents of the deceased came to make a fuss. Everyone was under a lot of pressure. Gu Yunhao was smoking cigarettes all day.


    Everyone has reached a consensus-the murderer is not an ordinary person.


    But why? After checking the resume and interpersonal relationship of the deceased, it is impossible to provoke big people, and there is no other place. Why do you want to kill them?


    Gu Yunhao felt that it was Liu Qian more and more, and his heart was full of guilt.


    If it is Liu Qian, it must be because of him.


    It must be him that Liu Qian has to deal with, but by killing others...


    He stared at the clues��the three dead were all three swords. Is there any special significance? And the i in He Li''s palm, like a hint...


    The phone on the desk rang suddenly, and he immediately picked it up.


    "Come to my office." It was Lao Yang''s voice.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and pressed the smoke out.


    Everyone from the Municipal Bureau was there, and Gu Yunhao nodded silently and raised his eyebrows.


    The case has not been solved, it seems that it has been reported to the provincial government...


    Lao Yang said: "I called you here, mainly to inform you about one thing. This case is too strange, so the superior decided to hand it over to the Municipal Bureau."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback and looked at him abruptly.


    Lao Yang knew that he didn''t like other people''s cases of robbing him. One was because his territory was offended, and the other was that others did not believe in his ability.


    He was trying to comfort, the person leading the city bureau said: "This case looks unusual. Maybe our city bureau can''t investigate it. It must be reported to a higher level."


    "Are you making progress?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    "No, it''s just speculation. You should know that there has been a big incident in Nanjiang, which caused a disturbance to the United Nations, and then a special meeting was held..."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback: "You mean double S?"


    The other party nodded: "We suspect that it has something to do with that. So you don''t care about this case. We will send someone to follow up."


    Gu Yunhao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s fine, it''s not Liu Qian, at least those three people didn''t die because of themselves.


    ...


    After being tortured by this case for more than a week, I suddenly didn''t need to worry about it. While everyone was relieved, they were a little uncomfortable and felt very uncomfortable-after investigating for so long, of course I want to know what happened!


    I asked Gu Yunhao and Lao Yang, neither of them said, but Lao Yang only said that it was the order from above.


    Everyone understands that confidentiality may be involved, so I won''t ask any more.


    Seeing that everyone��s eyes are dark, Lao Yang probably has been working too hard recently, and said: "Okay, I will invite everyone to dinner tonight, and go back to rest after eating."


    Everyone looked at him and wanted to cheer, but when they thought that the victim''s bones were not cold, they sighed and nodded. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1776： Nice body

    Over the weekend, Sheng Shuangxue finally had time to go to the gym at Uncle Wang''s house.


    After Xiao Mianmian heard about it, he happily went with her.


    She asked suspiciously: "Why didn''t you go before?"


    Xiao Mianmian said shyly: "I''m so embarrassed to be alone..."


    The two got a card and passed a fitness area when they went to the locker room-eight out of ten were men, lifting weights, pulling, playing sandbags... half wore sweaty vests, and the other half didn''t even wear a vest, with thin muscles It is really embarrassing to send hormones.


    Sheng Shuangxue watched with great interest and thought: Although he is inferior to my dad and my brother, he is also very good...


    Everyone saw that there were two more beauties suddenly, and they exercised harder. Hey, yeah, yell, for fear that they won��t attract the attention of the beauties.


    Sheng Shuangxue saw that there were several people in the Criminal Police Team, and couldn''t say hello at this time. He lowered his head and snickered, and said to Xiao Mianmian, "Unexpectedly, everyone is in such a good figure. You will suffer if you don''t come early!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Mianmian blushed, and took her away, "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Why don''t I talk nonsense? You didn''t see how good their bodies are~ Look at Bai Shuai. He wears clothes that are small and fleshy, and even more fleshy when he is undressed..."


    Xiao Mianmian''s face turned red, and she left her and ran away.


    "Hey?" Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, glanced at the men around him reluctantly, and ran after him. After entering the dressing room, she couldn''t help but educate Xiao Mianmian: "Mianmian, you have a thin skin! Men are so handsome, so they are for us..."


    "Puff��" There were other people nearby, and he laughed.


    Sheng Shuangxue raised her eyebrows and asked them: "You think so?"


    Everyone laughed, and one of them said, "That is, if there were so many handsome guys, who would be here?"


    Another said: "It''s a pity that Team Gu from the Criminal Police Team did not come today."


    "There is a handsome boy who is pure and white, I asked, his name is Bai Shuai."


    "Hey... It''s a pity that the police station is a group of incomprehensible guys who invite them to dinner. They also said that there are regulations on the team that they cannot take the benefit of the people..."


    Sheng Shuangxue winked at Xiao Mianmian: Look, am I right?


    Xiao Mianmian glared at her, lowered his head and changed clothes in a dull voice.


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed and saw a group of wolf girls around, really wanting to sell the phone numbers of those men.


    After changing their clothes, the two went to practice spinning.


    There are many courses in the gym, which are taken casually, without additional money.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked Xiao Mianmian: "What class do you want to take?"


    "Yoga." Xiao Mianmian said.


    "What''s the point of that? You can practice at home. Have you ever practiced taekwondo?"


    Xiao Mian blushed: "I trained at the police school, failed..." Her motor cell is a little weaker, otherwise she won''t manage the files.


    "If you have a basic foundation! Let''s practice together? I think you have thin arms and legs. You don''t exercise much. One day you were robbed on the road and you lost the face of our police force if you said it."


    When Xiao Mianmian heard this, he lowered his head and whispered: "That''s OK... Let''s be together." I don''t know, so who is practicing? Cough...


    There was no taekwondo today, and the two went for another hour after riding the bike.


    When leaving, I saw Gu Yunhao also coming, wearing a black racer vest playing sandbags.


    His vest has been wet for most of the time, and his head is also sweating. It is estimated that he has been here for a long time.


    His figure is not bad compared to Sheng Yiting and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him and swallowed secretly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1777： Shuangxue will leave it to you

    He seemed to feel something, but when he saw it, he didn''t expect that she would be here at all, and he was stunned for a while.


    The sandbag swung back and hit him hard, almost knocking him down.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted, turned his head and grabbed Xiao Mianmian away.


    Others looked at Gu Yunhao and started booing: "Oh~ what are you going to do with Gu team? You can''t move when you see a beautiful woman! Tsk tsk~ I think you are so decent, so it turns out to be nothing more than hypocrisy! Hypocritical!"


    Gu Yunhao kicked the sandbag, and the person opposite hurriedly avoided, then hugged the sandbag and asked, "Hey, really, what do you think of Shuangxue, Gu team?"


    "give me!"


    "It''s not mine, how can I give it? Go after it if you want!"


    Gu Yunhao darkened his face: "Give me the sandbag!"


    The other party paused, pushed the sandbag out, and asked with a grin: "Really, sister Shuangxue is pretty, right?"


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "If you want to chase, go after it! But don''t blame me for not reminding you that there are two big Buddhas in her family, which ordinary people can''t hold."


    "So I have to rely on the Gu team! Sister Shuangxue will leave it to you!"


    Everyone knows that Sheng Shuangxue''s looks and temperament are not something they can handle. Looking at the entire police station, Gu Yunhao also matched her. In other words, Team Gu is also from a family of police officers in the capital. It must be capable and capable, and must have an identity. Regardless of how old the Buddha of Sheng Shuangxue''s family is, Team Gu will definitely be able to win!


    Seeing everyone''s gossiping and excited little eyes, Gu Yunhao felt that-all these people are sick!


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Shuangxue received several couriers. Two of the couriers didn''t come, so she could only go downstairs to get them.


    Uncle Wang lied at the window and asked with a smile: "Buy so many things?"


    "Yes~" Sheng Shuangxue smiled heartily.


    "I have ice cream that just arrived, would you like it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged the microwave oven and said hardly: "I can''t hold it anymore, I''ll be late~"


    She bought several kitchen appliances, as well as pots and pans.


    However, the cooking was not good, so she made a salad at noon and was not full, and ordered a takeaway.


    After eating the takeaway, she looked worried at the kitchen stove.


    I bought everything, but I still have to use it.


    She downloaded an APP and lay in bed to study the steps of making various dishes. Some seem to be quite simple, she planned silently in her heart: According to this, three meals a day should not be a problem~


    Dropping the phone and putting on the blindfold, she started taking a nap.


    In a daze, she only heard a thump, she turned over and sat up in fright, seeing a dark shadow dangling outside the window.


    She was taken aback, and hurried over to see a person hanging on the balcony guardrail.


    Sheng Shuangxue ran out and heard a curse from above: "You little thief! Dare to steal into your grandfather''s house, and don''t see who this uncle is!"


    It turned out to be Uncle Wang!


    Sheng Shuangxue put his head out of the window, and saw a young man in a hoodie clutching the top of her guardrail, his feet kept trying to step on things, and the uncle Wang upstairs hit him hard with a broom.


    At this time, the next door also stretched out his head, Gu Yunhao.


    "I, I... I jumped!" The man outside the guardrail shouted, his voice trembling, obviously scared.


    Gu Yunhao retracted his head, and when Sheng Shuangxue saw it, he went back to the house and took the key to go out.


    Gu Yunhao came out next door, did not speak, and ran upstairs directly.


    Sheng Shuangxue followed, and someone came out of other rooms.


    After arriving upstairs, no one opened the door at Uncle Wang''s place. It is estimated that they were still beating people. Gu Yunhao went in from the house next door and climbed out of the window sill to lift the people outside. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1778： Dont know to comfort me

    Uncle Wang opened the door at this time and said righteously: "Dare to steal your Uncle Wang!"


    "I''m not a thief!" the man in the hoodie called.


    Gu Yunhao pushed him to the wall and saw two members of the team there, so he said to them: "Take him to the police station."


    Uncle Wang took the lead: "What can I do?"


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "Uncle, please help me record a statement."


    Uncle Wang patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry! Police-civilian cooperation is my duty!" Then he walked away.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked Gu Yunhao: "Don''t we need to go?"


    "Anyway, the police station is its own territory. I''ll talk about it tomorrow if there is a problem."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded. Yes, it��s a holiday now, so we should take a good rest.


    The two went downstairs together, and she couldn''t help but say: "Uncle Wang is really amazing, you deserve to be a retired policeman!"


    Gu Yunhao paused and looked at her strangely: "Retired police officer?"


    "Don''t you know?" Sheng Shuangxue looked at him in surprise, "Uncle Wang he��"


    She paused, remembering that Uncle Wang was a retired police officer. The client told her. She hadn''t asked a third party for verification, and she couldn''t be sure, so she said innocently: "He said he was a retired policeman~"


    "Pull it down!" Gu Yunhao rolled his eyes, "He used to be a thief."


    "..." Sheng Shuangxue felt that Sanguan had been affected.


    The police and the thief? This is too far, right?


    She asked in disbelief: "Then he dare to be so good with the police?"


    "Now he is in business, afraid of being stolen."


    "...How can this be done?" Sheng Shuangxue''s Three Views were devastated.


    "You are too stupid." Gu Yunhao walked downstairs.


    Sheng Shuangxue reached out and punched him on the shoulder, and he stopped abruptly.


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled. She didn''t hit too hard, so she won''t hurt anymore, right?


    He turned around and asked: "Why is your fist like cotton?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s fury raised his fist and leaned back.


    Sheng Shuangxue threw his hand away, but didn''t want to hit him.


    She said depressed: "I have been deceived, you still say me, don''t know to comfort me!"


    Gu Yunhao felt itchy places where she had been hit, and she couldn''t bear to see her wronged so much: "How can I comfort you? Ask you to eat?"


    "It''s not time for dinner..."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Gu Yunhao thought for a while, "How about I take you for a drive?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up: "Okay!"


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Well, when the sun sets and take you there, let''s watch the sunset."


    Sheng Shuangxue made an OK gesture and jumped downstairs.


    When she reached the door of the house, she said goodbye to Gu Yunhao.


    When I got home, I found an extra message on my phone����


    From Tong Silu: [How are you doing? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, slowly sat on the sofa, opened the reply box and thought for a long time, then replied: [Yes, how about you? ��


    Tong Silu replied in seconds: [Alright! Are you used to it over there? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [Very good, the people here are very interesting, quite fun. ��


    Tong Silu: [My side is a bit complicated, just dealing with interpersonal relationships is exhausted. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [It''s inevitable in a big place. But no one should dare to embarrass you, right? ] Is it the wife of the President''s sister!


    Tong Silu: [I can''t listen to cold words. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [Oh. ��


    Tong Silu: [That...Do you want to come back for my sister''s birthday? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [Probably not available. It''s not a weekend, so inconvenient. ��(To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1779： Will be misunderstood in dating

    Tong Silu: [Then I have time to see you? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while and replied: [I am not going back. ��


    Tong Silu: [I didn''t mean that either. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue put down the phone, fell on the sofa, and after a while pulled out the pillow behind him to hug it.


    The phone rang again, and she turned her head to see--


    Tong Silu asked: [Are you still angry with me? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue picked up the phone and replied: [Never! I am angry with him! ��


    At this time, Tong Silu didn''t reply anymore, but instead sent a text message to her boyfriend: [Let''s break up! ��


    After a while, the person called back and asked her: "What are you going crazy?!"


    Tong Silu was about to speak, when there was a curse mixed with electric currents: "Guo Xiang! What are you doing! Who allowed you to answer the phone during the exercise! Damn!"


    Tong Silu was taken aback. After a while, there was no sound. She shouted, "Guo Xiang?"


    "I''m dead." Guo Xiang said calmly.


    Tong Silu was relieved, and worried again. He is a special soldier, and he does not know what punishment he will be punished for making such mistakes during the exercise.


    "You can''t finish it anymore-forget it, stop talking! Don''t violate the rules, call me when it''s over."


    "Don''t break up." Guo Xiang said softly.


    ...


    At six o''clock, Sheng Shuangxue heard a knock on the door.


    Opening the door, Gu Yunhao stood outside.


    Gu Yunhao raised her eyebrows when she saw her dress.


    She didn''t deliberately dress up, but rather casual-a T-shirt, denim skirt, a pair of canvas shoes, her hair tied into a ball head, she looked cute and cute.


    She usually dresses up at work, and she looks a lot more lively right now, which makes Gu Yunhao very fresh.


    He looked away and thought: It''s worthy of being from such a family, and it''s so beautiful as soon as you just clean it up.


    Sheng Shuangxue said embarrassedly: "Are you really going to take me for a drive? I thought you were joking."


    "So you shrink back?" Gu Yunhao looked at her, a little depressed.


    Because he also shaved his beard earnestly, did she want to let him go?


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly shook his head: "No no! I''m afraid you will shrink back!"


    "Let''s go then!" Gu Yunhao twisted his head and walked forward first.


    Sheng Shuangxue stuck out his tongue and followed.


    She just thought that if two people go for a ride like this, they will be misunderstood as... are they in love?


    Ahem, my colleagues love it! She doesn''t fall in love with such a person who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade!


    After going downstairs, Gu Yunhao went to pick up the car and told her to wait in place.


    Sheng Shuangxue heard the sound from Uncle Wang''s supermarket, walked over to look, and saw Uncle Wang blowing on the fan while watching TV.


    "Uncle!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Uncle Wang was startled and almost overturned his chair.


    He stood up and looked at Sheng Shuangxue with a smile: "Oh~ It turned out to be Xiaoxue, do you want some ice cream?"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." I think about doing business every day, it really doesn''t look like someone who has been a policeman.


    However, she has long since reformed, and now she is making money from legal operations, and she can''t have any objections.


    She took out the money: "One - no, two ice cream."


    Uncle Wang opened the refrigerator and took out two buckets of the most expensive ice cream, "A total of thirty-six!"


    "..." Profiteer! Did she ask for this? Can''t you give her a two-dollar popsicle?


    A horn sounded from behind, and Sheng Shuangxue saw that Gu Yunhao drove out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1780： Turned out to be for boyfriend

    She took back the change that Uncle Wang asked for, and said to him, "Uncle, being a human being, the most important thing is��"


    "Happy?" Uncle Wang answered smoothly.


    Sheng Shuangxue choked, her eyes wide and round: "Be more sincere and less routine!"


    Uncle Wang wondered: "Why am I not sincere? When someone sells for 18 yuan, I also sell it for 18 yuan, and I confiscated you."


    "I''m not talking about this."


    "Then what are you talking about?"


    "..." Can she say that he has never been a policeman?


    Sheng Shuangxue turned depressed and climbed into Gu Yunhao''s car.


    Uncle Wang''s eyes lit up: Oh, hey, how can a good girl buy two buckets of ice cream, and she is not afraid of gaining weight (obviously he gave it to her), it turned out to be for her boyfriend! Gee tee~ The development is so fast, you must tell the kids in the Criminal Police Team!


    ...


    In the car, Gu Yunhao asked, "What did you say to Uncle Wang?"


    "I told him to be less sincere and more routine."


    Gu Yun paused: "His sincerity has been insufficient."


    "...I made a mistake? Can I make a mistake? Missing! Do you understand?"


    "Understood~" Gu Yunhao couldn''t help but laugh, "Then you made a mistake in front of me, or in front of Uncle Wang."


    He is so annoying!


    Sheng Shuangxue gave him a glance, "Do you want ice cream?"


    "No."


    "Is there a refrigerator?"


    Gu Yunhao opened the refrigerator between the seats, and Sheng Shuangxue took a look. There was nothing in it except a few cans of beer.


    She put the ice cream in and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "A place where you can see the sunset."


    More than ten minutes later, when the car left the city, Sheng Shuangxue saw the green hills stretching out the window.


    There are working people in the mountains, and the setting sun dyes the sky bright red.


    Gu Yunhao''s car was speeding along the road, with crops on both sides, gradually away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Sheng Shuangxue straightened her back and suddenly became frightened.


    Damn it! Where is he taking himself? Wouldn''t it be brought into the deep mountains and forests to **** and then kill?


    Hey! Why is she so stupid? Even if he is the captain of the criminal police team, it hasn''t been long since the two have known each other. How can you trust him casually?


    Just thinking about it, the car stopped.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked out and saw several tall stone piers erected in the green ground not far away. The stone piers were connected by a line of stones, which looked like an overpass.


    However, it is smaller than the flyover.


    She asked: "What is that?"


    "Drain."


    "In the sky?!" Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed in surprise.


    Gu Yunhao looked at her suspiciously.


    She said awkwardly: "I haven''t seen it. I thought it was in the ground."


    Gu Yunhao smiled, "Come with me."


    Sheng Shuangxue quickly followed and saw him climbing up the mountain, thanking him for wearing canvas shoes.


    The mountain here is not high, and when the two climbed up, they passed by a field full of vegetables.


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered her head, looked at the same dish and said, "Isn''t this water spinach? It looks like a ****!"


    "It blooms when you get old."


    "Still blooming?"


    "It''s flared, white, and it''s a big piece, it''s really nice!"


    "you saw it?!"


    "It''s written in the book."


    "... Cut!" Sheng Shuangxue twisted the beginning disappointedly.


    Gu Yunhao couldn''t help being amused. He raised his head and looked at the setting sun, the round celestial body exuding golden light at the moment.


    He looked at Sheng Shuangxue and was flashed by something above her head. Take a closer look, it is a hairpin.


    "Your clip looks good." He said.


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue turned back, "What did you say?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1781： I do not have a boyfriend

    "I said the clip in your hair." He smiled slightly.


    Sheng Shuangxue froze for a moment, reached out his hand and touched the hairpin, his face blushed inexplicably.


    She turned and walked forward, suddenly losing her voice.


    After two steps, she touched the hairpin again, turned her head and said, "My friend gave it."


    "boyfriend?"


    "...No boyfriend."


    "����Oh."


    "..." What is she talking about? ! Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and continued to move forward, feeling a little angry.


    Saying that, it��s like telling him deliberately: I don��t have a boyfriend, come on--


    Sheng Shuangxue scratched her forehead, and slid her hand down to hold her face. She didn''t feel it hot. It seemed that she was really cheeky.


    She was relieved suddenly, dropped her hands and continued to look at the vegetable fields on both sides, and saw a piece of eggplant hanging on the branch.


    The eggplant is black and purple, and the skin is shiny!


    She hurriedly shouted to Gu Yunhao: "Come and see! My favorite fish-flavored eggplant!"


    Gu Yunhao said silently: "It''s a few steps away from Yuxiang eggplant."


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal and said quizzically: "Then let''s steal two and go back--"


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of water sprayed on her.


    "Ah��" she screamed and jumped away.


    Gu Yunhao protected her by her side and turned to see that it was the vegetable farmer who was watering the water next to her.


    The vegetable farmer took the water pipe, closed the valve on it, and stared at them.


    Gu Yunhao understood, this eggplant must belong to the other party!


    He pushed Sheng Shuangxue forward and said to the vegetable farmer: "Don''t worry! We won''t steal it!"


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at the vegetable farmer and then at the eggplant.


    The vegetable farmer became vigilant, and Gu Yunhao quickly pulled Sheng Shuangxue and ran up the mountain. After running for a long time and looking back, the vegetable farmer still stared at them.


    Sheng Shuangxue wanted to cry: "I didn''t steal it again!"


    "If there is no one, then maybe." Gu Yunhao let go of her.


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback and looked at her hand.


    He just... grabbed himself?


    She touched her wrist, and followed like no one else: "How can you miss me like this?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know enough about you."


    Sheng Shuangxue was choked and speechless, but there were no more vegetables, just ordinary crops.


    The mountain here is not high, and I reached the top of the mountain in a short while, just to see the sunset approaching the horizon.


    The sunset in this kind of place is naturally not as good as that of famous mountains and rivers, but it belongs to the magnificent color of the sunset, which is not a lot.


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help sighing: The only difference is the things on the ground, the sun has never been different.


    Seeing that half of the sun fell into the ground, Sheng Shuangxue turned around and said, "Go back, or it will get dark."


    Gu Yunhao had no objections, turned around and walked in front, and said, "Be careful."


    Sheng Shuangxue hummed and asked, "Shall I invite you to dinner? Thank you for taking me out for a drive."


    "The wind hasn''t taken it yet." Gu Yunhao smiled.


    After getting in the car, he opened the window and turned back. This time he was really driving.


    Sheng Shuangxue opened the refrigerator and took out an ice cream, and said, "The other is yours, remember to eat it."


    Gu Yunhao glanced and turned on the music.


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head to the rhythm of the music: "This is an old song, do you like it too?"


    "Do you know who sang it?"


    "Of course I know, my aunt����" Sheng Shuangxue paused. "My aunt said that it was sung by Emilia''s mother."


    Emma, ??I almost missed it!


    Queen Emilia is her aunt!


    Gu Yunhao smiled secretly in his heart and didn''t reveal her.


    When he was about to enter the city, he stopped the car. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1782： Invite you to eat for a month

    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t even dig the ice cream, and looked out of the car questioningly: "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s Granny Liu, I''ll take a look."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over and saw outside a small bungalow, a rickety old lady was collecting clothes.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly put the ice cream back into the refrigerator and got out of the car afterwards: "I''ll go with you!"


    Gu Yunhao did not object and locked the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue followed him and asked, "Grandma Liu''s Liu, is Grandma Liu drinking durian milk?"


    Gu Yunhao stopped suddenly and looked back at her.


    She paused, blinked and said, "What are you doing? Are you...Are you a southerner? I heard that southerners will bite their tongues when they say these words~"


    "Why is it difficult for Grandma Liu to drink durian milk?" Gu Yunhao said super smoothly, "If you have the ability, you can drink durian milk with milk and milk. You can''t go wrong. I will treat you to dinner for a month!"


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal, muttered silently in her heart, and exclaimed, "What is Liu Nai? How can I drink it?"


    "Don''t pick the fault with the sentence, just read it."


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, and slowly said, "Milk milk drink, durian-Liu, milk!"


    After reading, she sighed and exclaimed: "Yes! I read it right! Oh, you said, buy me a month meal."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be wronged!"


    "Can you order food?" Sheng Shuangxue asked shook his head.


    Gu Yunhao pushed her head away, turned around and said, "I want to be beautiful!"


    Sheng Shuangxue stuck out his tongue at his back.


    Grandma Liu took her clothes and turned around and found them: "Hey? Officer Gu?"


    She was getting older, and she was a little confused, and neither of them heard what they had just said.


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t know, but he was embarrassed. She walked over and shouted, "Grandma Liu."


    Grandma Liu''s eyes lit up, and she asked Gu Yunhao excitedly: "Officer Gu, is this your girlfriend? Really beautiful!"


    "No!" Gu Yunhao glanced at Sheng Shuangxue awkwardly, "It''s my colleague."


    "Huh?" Grandma Liu looked disappointed and looked at the two of them. It was a pity, "Really isn''t it?"


    "No..." Gu Yunhao said helplessly, "You see she is so beautiful, am I worthy?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blinked: Didn''t I get shot while lying down?


    Grandma Liu smiled and said, "I think it deserves it!"


    Sheng Shuangxue also became embarrassed and blushed.


    Gu Yunhao coughed and asked Grandma Liu, "Have you had dinner?"


    "Eat!" Grandma Liu smiled.


    The old people are reluctant to light up the lights to cook, because they feel that electricity is wasted and eat early.


    "Have you not eaten yet? Quickly��" She wanted to call the two into the house and cook for them.


    Gu Yunhao hurriedly stopped: "No, no, no, we have already eaten, come out to do something, and come to see you on the way, afraid that you haven''t eaten yet. Are your feet good?"


    "It''s all right long ago, thanks to the medicine you sent, it works."


    "That''s good, you usually walk slowly, don''t fall anymore."


    "Good, good..." Grandma Liu nodded, "It''s all here, so just come in and sit and drink."


    Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue, and Sheng Shuangxue nodded.


    Gu Yunhao smiled and took her in.


    The first time Sheng Shuangxue saw such a crowded place, it was a little messy, and she didn''t dare to step down. Fortunately, it was not dirty, she pursed her lips and went in as if nothing was wrong.


    Gu Yunhao looked at her with admiration.


    Grandma Liu was going to pour water, and Gu Yunhao said hurriedly: "I''m coming! Grandma Liu, sit down, you are so busy, I dare not come next time."


    Grandma Liu sat down with a smile, and whispered to Sheng Shuangxue: "Are you good to take care of the police officer?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1783： I must like her, right?

    Sheng Shuangxue was so embarrassed that she thought to herself: Old lady, your voice is too loud! Gu Yunhao is a criminal policeman anyway, and it is possible to hear the voice and defend his position, so he must have heard it!


    She saw that Gu Yunhao''s ears moved.


    She wiped her sweat and said to Grandma Liu: "The captain has always been a good person."


    Grandma Liu didn''t hear it clearly! Her voice is too small! However, Gu Yunhao heard clearly, and his heart moved inexplicably.


    Grandma Liu asked again: "What kind of boy do you like? How about Xiao Gu like this?"


    "Hehehe..." Sheng Shuangxue smiled dryly, and quickly winked at Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao came over with water and smiled: "Grandma Liu, drink water."


    "You give it to her." Grandma Liu looked at Sheng Shuangxue and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Shuangxue."


    "what?"


    Sheng Shuangxue said loudly: "Shuangxue! Pair and pair with that pair. I came second at home, so I took it like this!"


    "Oh~" Grandma Liu nodded, "Then I will call you Xiaoxue."


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue promised loudly, taking a sip of Liang Bai that Gu Yunhao handed over.


    Grandma Liu looked at the two and nodded her head with a smile.


    Gu Yunhao sweated coldly and asked, "Do you still have your medicine for Grandma Liu? Do you want me to rub your feet?"


    "No, everything is fine."


    "It''s okay. You can also massage it at ordinary times. I''ll rub it for you again."


    "I haven''t washed my feet yet." Grandma Liu looked embarrassed.


    "Then go wash now, and I will help you over."


    Grandma Liu hesitated and agreed. Gu Yunhao helped her into the toilet, and she sat on the small bench to wash her feet.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at them thoughtfully.


    Gu Yunhao is too kind to this grandma Liu, right? I almost squatted on the ground and washed it myself.


    Just thinking about it, I saw him squatting down, but not washing his feet, but because Grandma Liu wanted to talk to him.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that most of them were talking about herself again, and couldn''t help being ashamed and annoyed.


    In the toilet, Grandma Liu smiled and asked Gu Yunhao: "The first time you brought a girl here, you must like her, right?"


    "No..." Gu Yunhao looked up at the hall helplessly, and saw Sheng Shuangxue sitting on the old sofa with a paper cup, quietly, without showing any disgust or dissatisfaction, his heart softened.


    "Look at you--" Grandma Liu said, "staring at others without blinking, and lying!"


    "I��" Gu Yunhao was helpless, "Okay, what do you say!"


    "You!" Grandma Liu pointed at him, "hasn''t you caught up yet?"


    "Cough!" Gu Yunhao was even more embarrassed, for fear that Sheng Shuangxue would hear it.


    "All right, I won''t do damage, you have to work hard!"


    "Good, good..." Gu Yunhao agreed in a low voice, for fear that the old man would mess around.


    ...


    When I left, it was already dark.


    Grandma Liu sent the two out of the door, and kept seeing that they were about to get in the car before closing the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked down at Xiao Ma Lu and whispered: "You know Grandma Liu''s house well."


    "Well, I often go to see her and help her do things." Gu Yunhao said.


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered: "Why?"


    "what why?"


    She looked away and muttered: "It feels like you are not so helpful."


    "Why am I not willing to help others?" Gu Yunhao was dissatisfied, "I helped Grandma Liu, this is the evidence!"


    "But when we met for the first time, you didn''t even help me with the box. How could you be helpful? I''m still a big beauty! So you are willing to help Grandma Liu, it must be tricky!" (To be continued~^ ~)

 Chapter 1784： I am a man

    Gu Yunhao paused, and Sheng Shuangxue waited nervously for his answer. Is there really something tricky? Can he speak?


    He suddenly raised his head and taunted: "You are not ashamed to say that you are a big beauty!"


    "I--" Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and choked and said, "I''m seeking truth from facts, what''s the shame?"


    "Go, aren''t you hungry?" Gu Yunhao strode to the front of the car, "I''m going to be hungry!"


    "I invite you!"


    Gu Yunhao didn''t say a word, and Sheng Shuangxue groaned in her heart: You didn''t harm you yourself if you were hungry? Who told you to go to Grandma Liu''s house? Just sit down and rub your feet for half an hour. You will treat you as a door-to-door service in the city of foot washing!


    After getting in the car, Gu Yunhao asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "What do you want to eat?" She treats, of course, the host and the guest.


    "You choose."


    "You have a choice disorder, so you can''t find a girlfriend!" Sheng Shuangxue put on his seat belt and said solemnly.


    "Why?" he wondered.


    "Because girls have more serious choice problems. If you are with you and have to entangle three meals a day with what to eat today, it is better to live alone. This kind of trivial matter can''t be solved, how to be a boyfriend? How can I trust you for the rest of my life?"


    Gu Yunhao suddenly realized that he nodded: "That''s it! Then let''s eat hot pot!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "It''s so uncomfortable to eat hot pot on such a hot day? And it''s easy to gain weight, okay?"


    "Look, you girls are like that. Others dominate and oppose."


    "..." Sheng Shuangxue blinked, "You say the same again, I have absolutely no objection."


    Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows and deliberately said, "Then barbecue!"


    "..." Is there a big difference? Isn��t it just a hot pot with soup, or a hot pot without soup, it��s okay?


    She pursed her lips and nodded pitifully.


    Gu Yunhao snorted: "Okay, just tease you. It''s so hot, let''s go have porridge!"


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue was afraid that he would regret it, and immediately agreed.


    Gu Yunhao felt happy when she saw her like this.


    Congee is naturally not a simple bowl of porridge. Gu Yunhao went to the best porridge shop in the city, ordered a few light dishes, two cages of small snacks, and two bottles of beer. The porridge was second.


    After the meal, Sheng Shuangxue called to check out. When the waiter came over, Gu Yunhao said, "Accept me."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback for a moment: "Didn''t you say that I would invite it?" After speaking, he said to the waiter, "Accept me!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "I accept the man."


    "����"grass! This is sexism!


    Gu Yunhao chuckled and looked at her.


    She frowned and said, "Say it''s my request."


    "I am a man."


    "Don''t you just have more JJ!" Sheng Shuangxue exploded.


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    Waiter:"��������"


    Sheng Shuangxue covered her face: "..." Fortunately, this is a small private room and there is no one else.


    After checking out, she rushed out quickly.


    Gu Yunhao followed: "Where are you going?"


    "I''m home! You don''t need to send me off!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao stopped. This was in the county town, not far from where he lived, so he didn''t catch up.


    Looking at her back, he thought amusedly: By this time he knew he was shy.


    Later, he drove to the community garage and remembered the ice cream she kept in the refrigerator.


    He opened the refrigerator and saw that one of the cans was half eaten, and the other was still unopened.


    He took both boxes out of the car and knocked on Sheng Shuangxue''s door after going upstairs. No one answered, so he took them to his side and put them in the refrigerator. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1785： Are you with Captain Gu?

    As soon as Sheng Shuangxue arrived at the police station, Xiao Mianmian pulled him into the archives room.


    "Why?" Sheng Shuangxue was inexplicable.


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "Are you with Captain Gu?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "Who made the rumor! Don''t worry, I don''t like him, and I will never be with him!"


    She always knew that Xiao Mianmian liked Gu Yunhao, how could he do such a thing!


    Suddenly thinking of yesterday, she realized that she should avoid suspicion! Going to watch the sunset together to see the elderly, how misleading?


    "Don''t worry!" She promised Xiao Mianmian, "I will never see him alone again!"


    Tsk~ Yesterday, Gu Yunhao��s one-month meal was ruined, so it��s a soup! Fortunately, I don''t lack the money for that meal!


    Xiao Mianmian said blankly: "Why? Didn''t you guys be together? Why didn''t you meet again? You quarreled?"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, and patted his forehead: "Don''t worry about this, anyway, I don''t like him, you can remember this! No matter how handsome a man is, it is not as important as our friendship!"


    "Hey..." Something seems to be wrong!


    "You tell me first, who said we were together?"


    "Uh...It''s Uncle Wang." Xiao Mianmian said, "Say you--"


    "He?!" Sheng Shuangxue was shocked, "How can he make such a rumor!"


    "He said that he saw you go out with his own eyes, you bought ice cream, and I took a bite with Captain Gu, and kissed you as you ate. The scene was incredibly hot!"


    Sheng Shuangxue has a black line: "His imagination is so rich! There is nothing at all!"


    "No?" Xiao Mianmian couldn''t help being disappointed, "I thought..."


    "Relax! There will never be one!"


    "Hey..." It''s a pity that someone finally took the captain this evildoer!


    "Uncle Wang is too much!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "I told him more sincerely and less routines, he is still so insincere!"


    "Uh����"


    "I''ll go back to work first." She said.


    Xiao Mianmian stopped her: "But everyone in the team knows."


    "What?!"


    "Uncle Wang told the whole team."


    "..." Sheng Shuangxue covered her face, "What a crime!"


    At this moment, in the office of the Interpol Team, Gu Yunhao came in with a breakfast. Everyone looked at him and smiled badly.


    Gu Yunhao was puzzled: "You won the lottery?! Not working yet!"


    "Yes!" everyone yelled, and then smirked: It seems that sister Shuangxue hasn''t come yet, the captain must be lovesick, so so fierce! When sister Shuangxue comes, she will definitely become a sheep instantly.


    Just thinking about it, Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly walked in and stood at the door.


    She looked at everyone''s weird eyes and frowned.


    Gu Yunhao raised his hand and glanced at his watch, and said leisurely: "Miss Sheng, you are late."


    Everyone: Damn! Actually flirting in public!


    Sheng Shuangxue waved at him, he was puzzled and forgot to move.


    Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously: "Come on! I have something to tell you!"


    Gu Yunhao walked over obediently.


    Everyone: Really become a little sheep! As expected, the captain can only be so gentle and obedient to his beloved...


    Gu Yunhao walked to Sheng Shuangxue, and Sheng Shuangxue grabbed him and dragged it outside.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Shuangxue ignored him and dragged him into the forensic room next door. Zhao Siyan inside was startled.


    The forensic room was divided into several compartments, and Sheng Shuangxue dragged Gu Yunhao into one of the compartments.


    Zhao Siyan helped his glasses: People who are in love are really annoying, they actually go to the small black house together during working hours! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1786： Actually look down on him!

    In the "little black room," Gu Yunhao asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Have you not heard the rumors?" Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously.


    Gu Yunhao raised the breakfast in his hand: "Have you eaten it?"


    "...Who told you this?"


    "I lost the bet yesterday, and I said I would treat you to dinner for a month."


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at breakfast, swallowed, then looked up and said, "I have eaten."


    "OK." Gu Yunhao put the things on the side of the box, feeling a little bored inexplicably.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt embarrassed, walked to the window and opened the window, and turned around and said, "I just heard that...the police are spreading...the two of us...together."


    "Huh?" Her voice was too small for him to hear clearly. In other words, the content was so incredible that he couldn''t believe it.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath: "I know you must have heard it!"


    Gu Yunhao paused and walked over and asked, "Who came out of it?"


    "Who else? Uncle Wang with too many routines! Buy an ice cream and ride a car together, he can make up so much of his brain! Why can''t he go to heaven? Do we look like people together?"


    Gu Yunhao was silent for a moment and looked at her: "The handsome men and the beautiful women are barely considered handsome men and women, why don''t they look the same?"


    "Damn! I don''t see you again, who wants to be with you?"


    Gu Yunhao''s face was dark: "Am I okay?" I actually look down on him!


    "But Mianmian likes you!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Zhao Siyan outside the door: It is actually a love triangle!


    Gu Yunhao''s whole heart was shaken: If Mian Mian didn''t like me, would you like me?


    and many more!


    Who like me? !


    He looked at Sheng Shuangxue: "Xiao Mianmian likes me?"


    "You don''t know?" Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened, she suddenly realized what stupid she had done, and stammered, "Then...then you don''t know. This, this...how can I tell? I didn''t say anything! You, you, you, you must never hear anything!"


    Gu Yunhao turned around and strode towards the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhao Siyan came in upside down.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and yelled, "You are one by one, do you still look like a policeman?!"


    Zhao Siyan stood up with his glasses, and silently shrank to the foot of the wall.


    Gu Yunhao strode out, and Sheng Shuangxue came over and glared at Zhao Si: "You know, too?"


    Zhao nodded with four eyes.


    Sheng Shuangxue was depressed: "You will die if you don''t spread the rumors? As a police officer, don''t you know how terrible the rumors are?"


    Zhao looked up and said, "Shuangxue, what you said is like the captain."


    "����"Oh shit! Stop talking! I don''t want to bundle sales with such men at all!


    ...


    Gu Yunhao pushed open the door of the archives room, Xiao Mianmian looked up from behind the computer and was startled: "Captain!"


    Gu Yunhao slammed the door and rushed up, put his hands on the desk, and looked down at her.


    Xiao Mianmian tilted his back in fright and his chair tilted.


    She looked at him nervously: "Team, captain... do you want any files? I, I will find them for you right away."


    "I heard you like me?"


    Xiao Mianmian was stunned, and after a while he sat upright, bumping his forehead against his chin.


    Gu Yunhao bit his tongue, covered his mouth and retreated: "You...uh..."


    Xiao Mianmian held his head and cried-it hurts! Was the captain beaten with iron?


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Bai Shuai held the doorknob to look at the two of them, and said worriedly: "Captain...you--"


    "Wow -" Xiao Mianmian cried loudly and shouted at Gu Yunhao, "Who likes you! You are crazy! You are so fierce and perverted, I won''t like you when I am blind!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1787： Shuangxue seems to have misunderstood something

    Gu Yunhao pursed his tongue and said angrily: "I don''t have any!"


    He thought depressed: I provoke someone, he is handsome and courageous, and it is no problem to play eight, but he does not like either of them!


    "You are too much!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    The three of them looked over, and she ran in angrily.


    She looked at Gu Yunhao: "Even if you don''t like it, don''t tell me! Do you know how to Lian Xiang Xiyu?!"


    Gu Yunhao bit his teeth straight with anger, pointed his finger at her, turned around and went out.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at Xiao Mianmian and said, "Mianmian, I''m sorry..."


    "Woo..." Xiao Mianmian lay on the table, crying in sorrow, having nothing to love.


    Bai Shuai scratched his head and said to Sheng Shuangxue: "You... persuade her."


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I just watched the captain come here angrily, afraid of accident." Bai Shuai glanced at Xiao Mianmian, turned and ran.


    Sheng Shuangxue walks towards Xiao Mianmian: "Mianmian����"


    Xiao Mianmian suddenly raised his head and said with tears, "It''s time to go to work."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Then let''s talk after get off work! Don''t cry, it''s not worth it for such a man!"


    Xiao Mianmian suddenly reacted: Shuangxue seems to have misunderstood something!


    ...


    After get off work, Sheng Shuangxue asked Xiao Mianmian to eat. The two of them put their hearts to heart, and finally understood what had happened!


    Xiao Mianmian said angrily: "I don''t like the captain! Who would like him? Why do you think so?"


    She felt that her aesthetic was questioned, and she was very upset.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt wronged: "When I first came, didn''t you ask my captain how was it? I thought you liked him."


    Xiao Mianmian still remembered what Uncle Wang said, thinking she had a leg with Gu Yunhao, patted her hand and said, "Don''t worry, the captain is not good. I won''t like it."


    "That''s good." Sheng Shuangxue had nothing to say.


    Xiao Mianmian asked hurriedly: "Then are you really not with him?"


    Sheng Shuangxue black line: "You have said that others are bad, and I won''t like it!"


    "Uh..." I couldn''t find anything to refute.


    After eating, the two went shopping and went to the gym to take a taekwondo class after returning.


    Passing the supermarket, Sheng Shuangxue gave Uncle Wang a fierce look.


    Uncle Wang said sincerely: "The mouse is here~"


    "..." Forget it, she doesn''t care about the self-centered old man!


    Why don''t you go and pair with Grandma Liu if you mess up the mandarin duck book!


    After going upstairs, the two changed their clothes and went to the taekwondo classroom.


    There were already a lot of people inside, and several of the Criminal Police squad were there. Gu Yunhao and Bai Shuai were the first to bear the brunt.


    There are still more than a dozen people who don��t know, half male and half female.


    Sheng Shuangxue saw that most of those girls didn''t come to practice Taekwondo, they must be for handsome guys!


    But the people in the Criminal Police team are very good in taekwondo. They hardly follow the teacher to practice, they are all on their own.


    Sheng Shuangxue practiced with the teacher for a while, but felt uncomfortable. The teacher asked, "Would you like to practice with them?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over, and Gu Yunhao happened to look over.


    Everyone immediately showed an expression of watching the show, full of expectations.


    Gu Yunhao walked over, Sheng Shuang Xueya bit, tightened his belt and walked towards him.


    Everyone held their breath, thinking they were about to fight, they couldn''t help but squeeze sweat.


    The two of them walked to the middle of the room, and when they were about to approach, they suddenly stopped at the same time, and then bent over to salute, the fight really started! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1788： How big is your traffic?

    After two hits, everyone was attracted.


    The taekwondo teacher saw that the two were playing well and began to explain to the students.


    In fact, the teacher is not as good as Gu Yunhao, but Gu Yunhao is a policeman, and he cannot and does not have time to work as a part-time teacher as a rule.


    After a few tricks, Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue with admiration in his eyes: "Not bad!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled coldly: "Don''t be proud!"


    Her technique is indeed not as good as his, and she is at a disadvantage, but it does not mean she has no chance to win!


    Sheng Shuangxue rushed towards him, Gu Yunhao avoided, and after a few more tricks, Gu Yunhao suddenly kicked his legs, and Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t avoid it and fell to the ground.


    But Gu Yunhao''s action was so perfect, and everyone yelled hello.


    Sheng Shuangxue propped up her upper body and looked at Gu Yunhao dullly.


    Gu Yunhao walked over and reached out to her.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly grabbed him by the collar, trying to throw him back.


    As a result, it was unable to pull it even after two attempts. She saw that his next game was too stable.


    She gave up, retracted her hand and fell flat on the ground.


    Gu Yunhao smiled and said, "After eating so much, you still have so much strength?"


    "You only eat more!"


    There was a burst of laughter around, and the elders of the Criminal Police team began to chuckle.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and kicked Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao took a few steps back. She suddenly jumped up, turned and left the classroom.


    After arriving in the locker room, Xiao Mianmian followed: "Shuangxue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "It''s okay. Why are you down?"


    "I... I''ll see you."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled: "It''s okay. You go to class, don''t delay."


    Xiao Mianmian blushed when he thought of something, "What about you?"


    "I''ll go for a run and practice with you another day."


    "That''s fine. You don''t need to learn your skills so well." Xiao Mianmian finished speaking and ran away quickly.


    Sheng Shuangxue put on his shoes and went for a run. After running for nearly an hour, sweating down, he went downstairs to buy water.


    I took the water and walked to the cashier. When I saw Gu Yunhao standing there, Uncle Wang didn''t know where he was.


    Several beautiful girls gathered around to check out, all of them Gu Yunhao at the cashier.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted: It''s a blue face!


    She put down the mineral water, took a bottle of Coke, shook it vigorously and walked over.


    Just as the other customers left, Gu Yunhao took a newspaper and set it on the counter.


    Sheng Shuangxueyin smiled and raised the Coke, and pulled the tab to him.


    With a puff, Gu Yunhao brushed the newspaper upright, the coke sprayed was blocked, and all sprayed onto her face.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed.


    Gu Yunhao slowly put down the newspaper and said with a smile, "Human, don''t do bad things."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face was full of Coke, mixed with sweat, she felt that she was going crazy!


    She slapped her hand on the table with anger and stared at him.


    He took a handkerchief on the container next to the cash register and gave her: "A dollar!"


    She continued to stare at him.


    He had no choice but to turn out the cash register, walk to the place where he put the paper, and take a pack of paper: "Five yuan."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t want it yet, he changed the roll of paper again: "Do you want thirty-five? How big is your traffic?"


    "Ah��" Sheng Shuangxue was mad, screaming and threw the opened Coke over!


    There was still more than half a bottle of Coke in it. Gu Yunhao turned his head to hide, and the Coke hit the shelf behind. There were... sanitary napkins.


    It''s all right now, Uncle Wang is going to get angry.


    He asked Sheng Shuangxue: "Do you want to pay the bill?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1789： Do you want to soak me?

    "I want to be beautiful! Why don''t I buy it?"


    "I bought it and it''s useless..."


    Sheng Shuangxue gritted his teeth: "I spray you a Coke, you will be useful."


    "...It''s not good to use that, right?"


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t bother to care about him and wiped his face.


    When she washed her face and hair, she happened to come down with Xiao Mianmian.


    Gu Yunhao is no longer there. Uncle Wang sat in a chair listening to music, looking very happy.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly became guilty. Speaking of it, she just made trouble just now.


    She glanced at the shelf where the sanitary napkins were placed, and there seemed to be nothing unusual, Gu Yunhao should have cleaned it.


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "You want to buy?"


    "No, no!" Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and went out of the supermarket.


    Uncle Wang asked enthusiastically: "Don''t you want to buy something?"


    Sheng Shuangxue ignored him, and Xiao Mianmian said, "Come tomorrow!"


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue decided to ignore Gu Yunhao. I originally thought he hated him, now he hates it even more! Contact with him is easy to get angry!


    She doesn''t practice taekwondo anymore when she goes to the gym, Xiao Mianmian can only go alone.


    She said, "Why don''t you go, don''t you like it?"


    "No~" Xiao Mianmian glanced at him with guilty conscience, "Actually, I wanted to go very much before, but I was embarrassed.


    "Then now��"


    "You are in the gym anyhow, we can come together and go back together."


    "All right." Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to interfere with her decision, so she could only agree.


    While running, Gu Yunhao suddenly came over.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly looked around, many people suddenly turned around, obviously paying attention to this side.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yunhao took a sip of the mineral water and asked, "I owe you a month''s meal. Let me bring you breakfast tomorrow. What would you like to eat?"


    "That''s a joke, no need."


    Gu Yunhao paused and tightened the mineral water bottle: "But I''m not kidding. I''m a person, I do what I say."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, suddenly turned off the treadmill, stopped and looked at him: "Do you want to soak me?"


    Gu Yunhao choked, jumped his feet and said, "Nonsense! This is the basic principle of life!"


    "Oh. Then you don''t have to fulfill your promises, otherwise it won''t be very good to eat for a month."


    Sheng Shuangxue turned around and walked towards the fat man in the criminal police team.


    The fat man ran slowly and almost fell when he saw her coming. He ran up quickly, staring at her as he ran.


    She said: "The captain is looking for you for something, why don''t we change one?"


    The fat man nodded, got off the treadmill and walked towards Gu Yunhao: "Captain, are you looking for me?"


    Gu Yunhao stared at him: "No!"


    The fat man was speechless: "What are you two doing?"


    "..." What do they mean?


    Gu Yunhao glanced at Sheng Shuangxue and sighed depressed.


    He hasn''t thought so far yet, this person is really difficult!


    ...


    After get off work, Xiao Mianmian went shopping for vegetables, Sheng Shuangxue went with her, and then went home to practice cooking.


    Their lives are very regular, as long as they don''t work overtime, they buy vegetables and cook after get off work, or eat outside. Go to the gym at eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and go to sleep when you get home.


    Gu Yunhao is also cooking.


    He cooks simple and rude, the rice cooker is stuffy, and the oven cooks.


    He eats out half of the time, and he cooks fish and barbecue every time.


    After baking, he went back to the house to watch TV. Looking at it, a burst of smoke came.


    He was taken aback and turned his head to look-smoke billowed outside the window!


    When I went out, I found out that Sheng Shuangxue was floating here. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1790： Captain, say sorry

    He thought that there was a fire, and knocked on the door immediately, as if anxiously, the film was very loud.


    When Sheng Shuangxue opened the door, other people also came out, and only asked what was going on.


    Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue--she was wearing an apron, holding a spatula, her face covered with sweat, and she looked a little embarrassed.


    He felt a little painful, and he was so anxious that he could not hesitate to say: "If you can''t do it, then you can do it!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was very angry, took the spatula and patted him on the head!


    There was a moment of silence around, and Sheng Shuangxue cried aggrievedly: "What''s wrong with what I can''t do? I''m studying! Why do you say that to me!"


    "This..." Bai Shuai and the others hurried over to persuade them to fight, "Don''t don''t, don''t make trouble. Captain, you quickly say sorry!"


    "Needless to say!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath: "You haven''t eaten yet? Why don''t you go to my side��"


    "Don''t eat!"


    Xiao Mian said anxiously: "Go to my house and eat mine."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her and said movedly: "It''s better to be a girl..."


    How cute! How kind! It looks like some men!


    Everyone: "..." You can''t deny all men just because the captain is a man!


    Sheng Shuangxue put down the spatula, wiped his nose and went to Xiao Mianmian''s house.


    Everyone looked at Gu Yunhao and said meaningfully: "Girls, I want to coax..."


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath: "Aren''t you going to eat? What are you doing here? Whoever talks nonsense, go sweep the street!"


    "..." We are not in charge of sweeping the street!


    ...


    After that day, Sheng Shuangxue partnered with Xiao Mianmian, and Xiao Mianmian was in charge of cooking.


    One day, she suddenly thought: "We eat together, it is better to live together, so convenient? Can I apply to the team for a big room?"


    Xiao Mianmian has a black line: "A couple can live in a big room..."


    Sheng Shuangxue blinked, "Can''t it be the same sex?"


    "The opposite **** is not allowed, of course the same **** is not allowed!"


    "...The world has really changed. Now the same **** has become a big problem!" Sheng Shuangxue sighed dissatisfied.


    When the weather turned cold, Gong Mo sent Sheng Shuangxue a lot of clothes for the season, all of which were new this year.


    She picked two of them and gave them to Xiao Mianmian. Xiao Mianmian quickly refused: "I don''t want me! This looks good!"


    "Well, don''t you want it?"


    "Just great!"


    "But I rubbed you so much..."


    "But you gave the money!" Xiao Mianmian said.


    "You gave the technology!"


    "You gave it too, the desserts you made are so delicious!"


    Sheng Shuangxue is not a complete meal to open her mouth, as soon as she can bake, Xiao Mianmian just likes this, she often makes it. Secondly, her kitchen utensils are good. Xiao Mianmian loves something. She often uses her kitchen and learns to bake from her.


    Every time the fragrance floats to Gu Yunhao''s side, Gu Yunhao is very depressed: Why do girls now like to play with girls?


    He has very little contact with Sheng Shuangxue at work now. There are no big cases in small cities. Like the last time a family of three were killed, I didn��t have any luck for several years. For other small appraisals, he didn''t need him to go out in person, so Sheng Shuangxue had more contact with other members of the Criminal Police Team.


    This group of people is also so idle, sensitively aware that she and Gu Yunhao are no longer communicating, and every time they see her, they ask: "What happened to you and the captain?"


    At the beginning, Sheng Shuangxue said angrily: "Am I related to him?"


    Later, Sheng Shuangxue said: "If you ask again, get out!"


    "..." Everyone finally stopped asking, feeling strange in their hearts, but over time they got used to it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1791： Unexpected kiss

    In the morning, Sheng Shuangxue went out to meet Gu Yunhao.


    The two opened the door and locked the door at the same time. She lowered her head and pretended not to know each other. Gu Yunhao said hello to her: "Morning."


    "...Morning." Sheng Shuangxue pulled out the key and walked forward, stepping on the corridor with high heels.


    Gu Yunhao threw the key in his hand and followed behind her.


    She wore a light windbreaker, and the outline of her slender waist was so beautiful that she didn''t hold it tightly.


    Gu Yunhao swallowed, moved his eyes away, and saw the earrings on her earlobes again. There was a touch of sexiness in her ears, so he took a breath.


    He is a normal man, but bad luck, so far he has not had a chance to break the boy''s body.


    Now there is such a peerless beauty in front of her eyes, and there are many dreams at night.


    Walking behind her is really grueling!


    He strode up, trying to pass her.


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled and ran quickly.


    Gu Yunhao was speechless for a while, and simply deliberately stuck behind her without going over.


    When he went downstairs, Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him from the corner of the stairs, not wanting to be so close to him. Suddenly, his brain twitched, and the two ladders were walking as one ladder. As a result, he stepped on the empty one and fell down.


    "Be careful!" Gu Yunhao was startled, jumped into the air and grabbed her hand.


    Sheng Shuangxue screamed in fright, and hurriedly grabbed the handrail of the stairs.


    Gu Yunhao took her other hand, her back pressed against the railing, and she leaned back due to inertia.


    Gu Yunhao also fell due to inertia, and fell on her body exactly, printing her lips accurately.


    Both are stupid.


    Gu Yunhao''s mind buzzed, with only one thought: These lips... are so soft, he is reluctant to leave.


    He is struggling, what should I do now? Do you want to keep taking advantage...


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly pushed him away, raised his hand and slapped his face with a slap in the face.


    He woke up suddenly, feeling that he should not continue, and silently let go of her.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed.


    She was leaning on the armrest. As soon as he let go, she lost support and rolled down the armrest.


    "Aw--" Sheng Shuangxue lay on the ground, tears of pain.


    Gu Yunhao rushed over and said anxiously: "You--"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him: "Is the ground dirty?"


    "what?"


    "Is there a hook on the stairs? Did the hook break my clothes?"


    Gu Yunhao had a black line and said angrily: "Why are you such a superficial woman! Is it a matter of clothes now?"


    Sheng Shuangxue cried: "Don''t you think this dress is very beautiful?"


    "..." It''s really beautiful. But no matter how beautiful she is, it is not as important as her!


    He squatted down helplessly, trying to pick her up: "I''ll give you one, right? Can you leave your clothes alone, and take care of whether you are injured!"


    "Wow--" Sheng Shuangxue cried loudly, "It hurts!"


    "I know it hurts now?" Gu Yunhao hugged her silently, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at his stern face and blushed inexplicably when he thought of the unexpected kiss just now.


    She whispered: "My clothes are limited edition..."


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, she tightened her lips depressed.


    After going downstairs, Gu Yunhao carried her into his car and put her in the co-pilot.


    As soon as her **** touched the seat, she howled: "Ah-it hurts!"


    Gu Yunhao was startled, and hurriedly stopped, and asked in horror: "Where does it hurt?"


    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip when she heard it.


    It''s the ass, how do you say this?


    She thought for a while and said: "The tail vertebra..."


    "You have side vision first, wait for me to put the seat down, you lie down." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1792： If you are paralyzed, I am responsible

    Sheng Shuangxue nodded, and found that her hands and knees were also hurting, she could only bite her lip without making a sound.


    After Gu Yunhao got in the car, she asked in fear: "Will I have a broken spine? Will I be paralyzed?"


    Gu Yunhao started the car and was silent for a while and said, "If you are paralyzed, I will be responsible."


    "..." I don''t want to be paralyzed at all! No, don''t be paralyzed! ! !


    She has almost no injuries, except for two bruises on her palms. As soon as she arrived at the hospital, Gu Yunhao sent her to film.


    When filming the film, she couldn''t lie down or get up in pain, and gritted her teeth for a long time.


    She felt that she might indeed have a broken spine, and she felt unlovable, tears falling down.


    Seeing her doing this, Gu Yunhao blamed herself and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "it hurts����"


    "Then I will take you to the doctor."


    Sheng Shuangxue was not polite with him and nodded.


    As a result, as soon as Gu Yunhao picked her up, she screamed in pain, and everyone around looked over.


    Gu Yunhao froze. Seeing that she was still crying in her arms, without noticing the surrounding movement, she shook her head helplessly.


    After arriving at the doctor, she did not dare to sit or lie down. She still had knee pain when she was lying on her stomach. She cried sadly, "Gu Yunhao, I''m going to die--"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yunhao shouted.


    The doctor said: "It''s not that serious. You can stand and walk just now, indicating that there is no serious problem. Even if the bone is really injured, it will not be very serious."


    "But it hurts me so much!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    "The pain will definitely hurt." The doctor said.


    Gu Yunhao asked: "Aren''t you studying medicine, don''t you understand this?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him dissatisfied: "I''m a forensic doctor, okay!" After speaking, she lay down and said nothing.


    After getting the film, she didn''t have any bone injuries, no fractures or dislocations.


    The doctor prescribed a few plasters and a bottle of medicated wine for her. Gu Yunhao went to the pharmacy to get them and rubbed her hands and legs.


    He was so strong that she shed tears from the pain at first, but felt very comfortable when the affected area became hot. In particular, there are two places where the pain disappears almost immediately.


    But it hurts the most on the butt, and Gu Yunhao couldn''t rub it for her, so he handed it to the nurse.


    When Gu Yunhao was waiting outside, he heard her scream like killing a pig, and then asked her: "It hurts so much, do you want to take some painkillers?"


    "No! This baby can bear it!" Baby Xue said stubbornly.


    "..." But you call disturbing people like that!


    There is no need to be hospitalized for this injury. Gu Yunhao picked her up and walked out of the hospital. After getting in the car, he said, "I think you don''t go to work today. It hurts standing or sitting. It''s better to go home and lie down."


    "Then I will ask for leave first."


    "Let me help you please."


    Sheng Shuangxue hesitated and nodded, a little embarrassed: "You are late too..."


    "It''s ok."


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately thought that he had kissed himself. It was obvious that she was at a disadvantage, okay? Why do you want to apologize?


    She snorted and looked out the window angrily.


    Gu Yunhao is inexplicable: Why is he suddenly angry again?


    ...


    Gu Yunhao went to help Sheng Shuangxue ask for leave, and Lao Yang was shocked: "How could she be injured?! Strictly not serious! What can I do?!"


    Gu Yunhao: "...Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lao Yang was furious: "You don''t see who she is!"


    Gu Yunhao just remembered that it was the president''s sister!


    "It''s over, do I want to report? But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be impossible to eat?" Lao Yang went crazy. I knew I shouldn''t accept this hot potato! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1793： Hug addicted

    "Then no report!" Gu Yunhao said.


    "but--"


    "Why don''t you ask the client? Maybe the client doesn''t want to be ostentatious."


    "This..." Lao Yang felt that it was feasible and reconfirmed, "Really not serious?"


    "Nothing serious."


    "Then you go and test it, can you tell the Sheng family there, of course it''s good, otherwise..."


    Gu Yunhao nodded solemnly.


    He didn''t dare to let the Sheng family know.


    Sheng Nanxuan is just such a girl, and she is still a teenager than Sheng Yiting, showing how much she loves her? I am afraid that one less hair will kill the whole family.


    Now that I am the culprit, I can only shrink back.


    Gu Yunhao left Yang''s office and texted Sheng Shuangxue: [How do you want to solve lunch? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [Starved to death! ��


    Gu Yunhao looked at the angry words and said helplessly: [I will prepare it for you, it is my responsibility in the end. ��


    [Can we not mention this? ��


    Gu Yunhao thought of the kiss, his face was hot, and suddenly he didn''t know how to talk.


    At noon, he ordered a few takeaway dishes.


    Several boxes of takeaways were delivered to the police station. Everyone thought he was going to be a treat, so excited.


    Gu Yunhao glared at everyone, then took the takeaway and left.


    At this time, Xiao Mianmian wanted to ask Sheng Shuangxue to have lunch, but found that she hadn''t come to work, so he called and asked, only to know that she was injured.


    Xiao Mianmian asked urgently: "Is it serious? Why are you at home and not go to the hospital?"


    "It''s not serious. The doctor told me not to sit for a long time, so I will take a rest today and I can go to work tomorrow."


    "Then did you have lunch?"


    "I..." Sheng Shuangxue thought of Gu Yunhao and said that he was ready, so she said, "I just order a takeaway by myself."


    Xiao Mianmian thought that the takeaway was very convenient, and he was relieved: "Then I''ll see you later."


    Hanging up the phone, Sheng Shuangxue waited vigorously for her lunch.


    Does Gu Yunhao remember? Will you forget it? He won''t starve her to death!


    Sheng Shuangxue checked the time and decided to wait twenty minutes. In less than twenty minutes, she ordered herself and broke off with him!


    Within two minutes, the doorbell rang.


    She was lying prone on the bed, immediately propped up, and fell on her back after a pain in her waist.


    The doorbell rang twice, and she shouted, "Who?"


    As soon as the doorbell stopped, Gu Yunhao''s voice followed: "Me!"


    "and many more!"


    Sheng Shuangxue said grimly, climbing up with difficulty, and it took her nearly a minute to get to the distance that usually takes only a few seconds.


    After opening the door, she leaned weakly against the wall.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Don''t move first!"


    He hurriedly took the takeaway into the house, then came to hug her, without saying hello!


    Sheng Shuangxue was caught off guard and furious: "You are still addicted to it, right?"


    Gu Yunhao paused and looked at her.


    She suddenly remembered the scene in the morning, and because she slapped him, he suddenly let her go.


    Damn it!


    He won''t throw her away now, will he?


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged him in fright.


    Gu Yunhao suddenly smiled, "I think you are addicted to it, right?"


    "Ah ah -" Sheng Shuangxue was furious.


    "Okay, don''t make trouble." Gu Yunhao put her on the sofa with a voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Sheng Shuangxue was so angry that he hit him with a pillow, and shouted, "You are very annoying!"


    After hearing the words, Gu Yunhao reviewed it in his heart, and found that he was indeed excessive, always teasing her.


    He glanced at her and thought: It''s too cute to stop... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1794： Do you know who my family is?

    He opened the takeaway: "I ordered a few light dishes."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked dissatisfied: "You made me like this, just use this dish to deal with me?"


    "How about doing it myself at night?"


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal, and said doubtfully: "Will you?"


    "Just click."


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while and snorted.


    Who wants to eat his dishes? They are not so close!


    She picked up the meal, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    After eating halfway, she remembered to ask Gu Yunhao, "Why are you eating here?"


    Gu Yunhao paused while holding the potato shreds: "..." It''s almost finished. Girl, how slow is your reaction?


    "Can''t you go to your side?"


    "Uh..." Gu Yunhao pointed at the dish, "I''ve eaten half of it."


    Sheng Shuangxue angrily said: "Forget it!"


    After eating, Gu Yunhao threw away the garbage and was about to go to work. Before leaving, he asked: "Do you still hurt? Would you like to hire a caregiver? Or...sell your family to take care of you."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she suddenly shouted: "No! Don''t!"


    If this is known to the family, it��s worth it? Her father will become a domineering president and force her to be obedient!


    She asked Gu Yunhao nervously, "By the way, what did Yang Ju say when you asked for leave?"


    "Um..." Gu Yunhao lowered his head, "He said he wanted to tell your family, I said to ask your opinion first."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard the words, he was greatly relieved, and then felt wrong: "You... do you know who my family is?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Yunhao said helplessly.


    "How do you know?" Sheng Shuangxue became wary.


    From small to large, many people dangled in front of her. Primary school kindergarten is to please her and make friends with him; people have pursued her since the beginning of junior high school, but basically for her identity.


    Waiting for her to go to college is even worse! My brother has become the president, and countless people want to take her shortcut!


    However, when she wanted to give someone a chance, that person simply refused to choose her.


    Thinking of that Oolong, she felt like a beeping dog!


    She came here without any intention of abandoning her identity as an ordinary person.


    She looked at Gu Yunhao and couldn''t help thinking: He knows who I am and is always bullying me, is it to get my attention?


    #well! Man, you succeeded in getting my attention! #


    Gu Yunhao''s ability and temperament are not bad, just like those elites in Beijing. But in such a small place, it would be very difficult to get up without help?


    So he chose himself?


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly didn''t know what to feel, and was extremely irritable.


    Gu Yunhao saw her thoughts, but was not angry.


    He also experienced something similar. When the background is good, someone will come up to curry favor. And she is simply a sweet pastry.


    However, I was still a little depressed.


    Could it be that she could not see the pure heart under her handsome appearance? How could he be that kind of person!


    She really doesn''t understand herself!


    I didn''t come to understand myself... It''s really annoying!


    Gu Yunhao walked to the door and said, "Dinner--"


    "I will do it myself." Sheng Shuangxue said coldly.


    He nodded: "If something happens, call me again."


    After he left, Sheng Shuangxue''s heart was also dull, and she opened a certain treasure and started buying.


    It still feels like spending money-cool!


    ...


    After get off work, Xiao Mianmian rushed back to the dormitory to see Sheng Shuangxue.


    Seeing that Sheng Shuangxue is fine, she breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll go shopping for vegetables and make up for you in the evening."


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged her moved: "Mianmian! Or hello!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1795： Somehow have sex

    "Oh..." Xiao Mianmian blushed, "You are all injured, don''t hug you."


    "Hugging around without affecting..."


    Xiao Mianmian scowled, "Do you still want to have dinner?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly said: "Yes!"


    Xiao Mianmian took the shopping bag and went out.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that her life was very hard, and her life at this moment was so difficult. She walked slowly with the wall, her tail bone hurt every step of the way.


    Open the door and see Gu Yunhao.


    She asked angrily: "What are you doing? Don''t you know that I am in pain to walk now?"


    "...I''m sorry." Gu Yunhao touched his nose, "I just wanted to ask, do I really need my help for dinner?"


    "Mianmian has already gone shopping."


    When Gu Yunhao heard this, he said seriously: "I must remind you about this. She has her own life, and you shouldn''t trouble her all the time."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback for a moment and thought about it carefully. Mianmian and her have known each other not long ago. Although this friend is very fast, it is not deep. And a friend shouldn''t give unilaterally like this, but she seems to have done nothing for Mianmian.


    She knew it was the same thing, but when Gu Yunhao said it, she was a little annoyed: "I won''t trouble her, should I trouble you? I have a bedtime relationship with Mianmian!"


    "...Will you say this?" Gu Yunhao had a black line.


    "What''s wrong with a pure friendship?"


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath: "All right. Call me if you have something to do." After speaking, he took out the key, opened the door next door and went in.


    Sheng Shuangxue slammed the door, leaning against the door and breathing heavily.


    After a while, the doorbell rang again. She opened the door angrily: "You--ah, Xiao Bai."


    Bai Shuai: "..." I don''t want this title.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    Bai Shuai picked up a fruit basket: "I heard that you were injured. Our team pushed me as a representative to visit you."


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal: "Does your captain know?"


    "He?" Bai Shuai was taken aback. "Didn''t he see you alone? So this... doesn''t have his share."


    Sheng Shuangxue thought, it''s better than him!


    She beckoned: "Come in and sit."


    When Bai Shuai heard this, he carried the fruit basket in, but did not close the door.


    Lonely men and widows avoid suspicion by opening the door. Besides, most of this floor is composed of members of the police force, and there is no fear of anyone coming in and robbery.


    Bai Shuai visited here the last time to clean, and it has changed a lot now. There are a lot more small ornaments, and they are more popular than then.


    On the head of Sheng Shuangxue''s bed, there is a huge picture frame with two big beauties who meet each other.


    Bai Shuai asked blankly: "Is that...is Mianmian?"


    "Yeah!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "How about the girlfriend photos I took last month?"


    "Good-looking!" Bai Shuai said.


    Sheng Shuangxue said suddenly: "By the way, I haven''t invited you to drink tea. You have to drink it by yourself. I fell and it hurts to walk."


    "It''s okay, I just sit down for a while."


    "Then you cut the fruit yourself." Sheng Shuangxue handed the knife over.


    Bai Shuai took it and looked at the opposite door while peeling the apple, "Mianmian hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Go shopping."


    He nodded: "Then you will be taken care of at night, so everyone can rest assured."


    Bai Shuai peeled off the apple, cut the flesh into small pieces and placed it on a plate, and said to Sheng Shuangxue, "Come on, you eat too."


    After speaking, he twisted a piece and ate it himself.


    At this time, Xiao Mianmian returned. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1796： Do you like Bai Shuai?

    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked: "How can I buy so many?"


    Xiao Mianmian stared at Bai Shuai, unable to speak.


    Bai Shuai strode over: "I will help you."


    "No, no...no!" Xiao Mianmian flushed.


    "Give it to me, see how tired you are?" Without a word, Bai Shuai picked up things and went to the balcony.


    Xiao Mianmian quickly followed: "Thank you, thank you."


    Bai Shuai smiled brightly and said, "It''s okay, I''ll leave first. Shuangxue will take care of you."


    "Uh..." Xiao Mianmian frowned, pursing his lips to watch him leave.


    After the door closed, her mouth flattened and she bit her lower lip sadly.


    Sheng Shuangxue held the apple and waved to her: "Come here...this is the apple that Bai Shuai has cut."


    Xiao Mianmian stared at the apple petals in her hand, gritted his teeth and walked over, and sat down opposite her.


    She picked up the apple and ate a small piece, and asked, "Why did Bai Shuai come here? He came to see you?"


    "Come on behalf of the Criminal Police Team." Sheng Shuangxue looked at her with a smile, "Mianmian~ I found it~"


    "What?" Xiao Mianmian panicked.


    Sheng Shuangxue raised her chin, narrowed her eyes, like a domineering president: "Say! Do you like Bai Shuai?"


    "Wh, no!" Xiao Mianmian stood up excitedly.


    "There is no silver here, three hundred taels~" Sheng Shuangxue said leisurely.


    Xiao Mianmian blushed, and angrily walked to the balcony: "I won''t tell you, I''ll cook!"


    Sheng Shuangxue endured the discomfort in her body and followed: "Say it, right?"


    "You keep me quiet!" Xiao Mianmian hurriedly covered her mouth, the balcony is not as soundproof as the room.


    "Mmm..." Sheng Shuangxue broke away dissatisfiedly, "Just say yes or no!"


    Xiao Mianmian sighed and said quietly: "Didn''t he like you?"


    "Why!" Sheng Shuangxue was shocked.


    Xiao Mian looked at her sourly: "Put you apples and ask me to take care of you... See how nice he is to you?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Xiao Mianmian slapped a palm on the flow table: "I won''t do it!"


    "Well...I won''t say anything!" Sheng Shuangxue said hurriedly.


    Xiao Mianmian snorted and started cooking.


    Sheng Shuangxue was so touched that she hugged her from behind: "Mianmian! You are so kind!"


    They all regard her as a rival in love, and are still willing to cook for her... Hey? No, she won''t poison the food, will she?


    "Okay, don''t block me!" Xiao Mianmian pushed her away, "Peel the green onions when you have time!"


    "Well...Master Mianmian!" Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly helped.


    Because of her injury, she could not go to the gym at night, and Xiao Mianmian did not go.


    Xiao Mianmian went back to his room to wash the clothes, and then came to put medicated wine and plaster on Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue had just taken a bath, and he had taken medicine on his hands and feet, only the buttocks had not been taken.


    The hurt of the **** is very troublesome. The pain is near the groin. When the medicinal wine sprays up, it accidentally spreads to the chrysanthemum, and it is hot and painful.


    In the morning in the hospital, when the nurse sprayed her, it didn''t. But she tried it with her own backhand... Hehe, I want a dog.


    So she could only let Xiao Mianmian come.


    She was lying on the bed, Xiao Mianmian lifted up her skirt, and saw her pretty butt, could not help saying: "Shuang Xue, you are in good shape!"


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted: "Don''t take advantage of me!"


    Xiao Mianmian listened, and deliberately squeezed her ass: "I do! This feels so good!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh

 Chapter 1797： Gu Yunhao is going crazy

    "Emma~ You are too sensitive to react, you will not die after getting married!" Xiao Mianmian shouted.


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she turned to look at her: "Mianmian, I never thought you were so dirty."


    Xiao Mianmian picked up the medicated wine spray next to her and pointed it at her face: "Woman, get down!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was so scared that she was flat, and then felt wrong: "Woman, where did you learn the lines? This line reminds me of bad scenes-the posture of the overbearing president and his little wife at night~"


    Xiao Mianmian pulled off her **** and patted her ass: "So much nonsense! If you talk about it, do it yourself!"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "...I didn''t think it was wrong. Ah-my innocence!"


    Gu Yunhao next door: "..." Can you relax?


    "My God~" Xiao Mianmian''s voice came, "The elasticity is too good! I really envy and hate! It''s tender and slippery..."


    "If you touch it again, this palace will sleep you!" Sheng Shuangxue was furious.


    Xiao Mianmian shuddered in fright, did not dare to mess around, and obediently gave her medicine.


    Gu Yunhao was going crazy, put down the book in his hand, and started doing push-ups on the ground.


    However, the voice from next door still came into his ears clearly--


    "Shuangxue~Whoever marries you would be too happy, look at this breast, look at this butt, I want to bend..."


    "Are you willing to?"


    "What can''t you bear?"


    "Ohhhhh~Is it? Let me check it out~"


    Gu Yunhao''s push-ups became more and more fierce. He doesn''t usually hear so well, what happened today?


    He picked up the earphones and put them on, turned the music on to the loudest, and finally couldn''t hear the "dirty language" over there.


    ...


    The next day, Sheng Shuangxue went to work. When she saw Bai Shuai, she secretly smiled, making Bai Shuai be inexplicable.


    Sheng Shuangxue raised her face immediately, so as not to be misunderstood by him.


    He is a sweetheart, don''t make trouble!


    She didn''t go to the gym again because of her injury. The injury is not serious, but it hurts every day and can''t stand strenuous exercise.


    Xiao Mianmian still practices taekwondo every day, rain or shine. Sheng Shuangxue thinks it must be because Bai Shuai is there, but Xiao Mianmian stubbornly refuses to admit it.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought of a way and said to Xiao Mianmian before Christmas: "Christmas is coming soon. It''s a date for couples to date~"


    Xiao Mianmian ignored her. She has been teasing herself with Bai Shuai recently.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her: "You don''t like Bai Shuai, do you?"


    Xiao Mianmian was taken aback, glanced at her, and hummed: "I don''t like it!"


    "Then I will chase him!" Sheng Shuangxue patted his thigh.


    "Ah?!" Xiao Mian was shocked, and hurriedly jumped up, "Shuangxue--"


    "Don''t admit it yet?"


    Xiao Mian flattened his mouth and asked his fingers, "Do you really like him?"


    Sheng Shuangxue rolled her eyes angrily: "You people, why are you so annoying? If you like it, don''t admit it, you don''t want to chase people righteously, who is the one who makes an oolong? Can you not make a mistake?!"


    "Uh..." Xiao Mianmian was startled, why did Shuangxue suddenly become so angry?


    Sheng Shuangxue pressed her against the wall with a wall, and Xiao Mianmian screamed, dumbfounded: I''m a bitch! Shuangxue''s boyfriend is so strong, if Bai Shuai is so tough, I...


    Sheng Shuangxue lifted her chin and asked domineeringly, "Don''t admit it yet? Do you really want me to do it?"


    "Well..." Xiao Mianmian threw into her arms, hugged her and said, "But he doesn''t like me..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1798： No matter how good it is, Gu Yunhao is not good

    "Then you play secret love?" Sheng Shuangxue pushed her away angrily.


    Xiao Mianmian walked up pitifully, "Then I told you all, would you like to help me?"


    "Help?" Sheng Shuangxue raised her eyebrows, "I can''t help it. And I can''t figure out why you like Bai Shuai! He looks like a white chicken!"


    "It just looks like it, but it''s not! You see how good his muscles are!" Xiao Mianmian said dissatisfied.


    Sheng Shuangxue blurted out: "No matter how good it is, Gu Yunhao is no better!"


    Xiao Mianmian stayed for a while: "So... you like Gu Yunhao?"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly denied, "I just don''t like Bai Shuai''s type, small fresh meat, no sense of security at all! I like mature ones!"


    "So it''s Gu Yunhao."


    "Who said it was him?!" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, "Can I look down on him?"


    "Then what do you like?"


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, she chuckled with a pillow in her arms, and said in a dream: "Handsome, tall, can cook, will coax his wife and give orders, be gentle and tiring to death, be fierce and scare to death-of course not scare me, but scare Those who bully me! Give me money, give me meat, give me..."


    Xiao Mianmian was stupid: "Is there such a person? You are simply dreaming!"


    "Why not!" Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied, "My dad and my brother are!"


    "I understand." Xiao Mianmian said earnestly, "You are a father and brother!"


    "Cut~" Sheng Shuangxue threw away the pillow.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue confessed to Xiao Mianmian, but Xiao Mianmian was unwilling.


    Seeing that she was timid, Sheng Shuangxue did not force her, but educate her: "Since you like it, don''t hide it, or else how uncomfortable you are when he is with others?"


    "What should I do then?" Xiao Mian was slightly startled, and it was really uncomfortable to think of that scene.


    "Fuck him!"


    "what?"


    "Let yourself sparkle and attract his attention!"


    "Uh...I don''t understand." Xiao Mianmian said.


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "When you see him, are you very afraid that he knows you like him? Then try to hide yourself? This is not right! You have to release your inner confidence and talent, and illuminate his life like a little sun���� "


    "You are too complicated!"


    "Elm''s head!" Sheng Shuangxue knocked on her head with anger.


    Xiao Mianmian touched his head and said aggrieved: "I understand in the front, you are right, I will hide myself desperately when I see him. But in the back, I don''t know how to release it...or else, you can do it for me. demonstration?"


    "Are you not afraid of him being teased by me?"


    Xiao Mianmian''s eyes rolled: "Then you change your partner? How about the captain?"


    "..." Not much at all!


    Now she and Gu Yunhao are ordinary colleagues, not far or near.


    But thinking of that kiss, her face couldn''t help but get hot.


    She coughed twice and patted Xiao Mianmian on the shoulder: "Don''t worry. I think he also has a good impression of you. Don''t be afraid to see him in the future. Talk to him more. Sooner or later he will take the initiative to confess! "


    Xiao Mianmian blushed after hearing this, "Really?"


    "Really!" Sheng Shuangxue nodded hurriedly.


    She didn''t want to be a demonstration for Xiao Mianmian, she didn''t want to tease Gu Yunhao at all, okay?


    What should I do if I am countered? Gu Yunhao''s figure is really good. Leaning on his chest feels safe. It is easy for people to sink into mud...


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that it was still possible to flirt, not to lose. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1799： Go to Gu Yunhaos room

    After get off work, Sheng Shuangxue and Xiao Mianmian returned to the dormitory together, changed their clothes and prepared to go shopping.


    As soon as I left the house, I ran into Gu Yunhao coming back with a big bag of vegetables.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at them and greeted them: "Going out?"


    "Yes~" Xiao Mianmian said, "Does the captain want to cook by himself?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunhao took out the key and opened the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked: "Captain, didn''t you say to invite me to dinner for a month?"


    "Didn''t you say no more?"


    "Don''t you know that women are fickle?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, smiled and said: "Just this one chance, no more changes will give you a chance to regret it!"


    "and so����"


    "Come here by yourself!" Gu Yunhao opened the door and went in, but did not close it.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked loudly, "Can I bring Mian Mian together?"


    "casual!"


    Xiao Mianmian looked at all this dumbfounded, not knowing how it became like this. Are they going out to buy vegetables? Why did you go to the captain''s house for dinner?


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled at her: "We don''t have to go shopping!"


    Xiao Mianmian: "I...I don''t have to go, right?"


    "You are not giving face to the captain!" Sheng Shuangxue turned around and opened the door, "I put the bag away, so you go."


    "Oh..." Xiao Mian returned to the house dazedly.


    Sheng Shuangxue threw down the bag, took the scarf, and changed into a thin coat��it was already very cold, and he wore thick clothes when he went out, but Gu Yunhao must have air conditioning, so he didn''t need to wear too much.


    After it was done, she saw Xiao Mianmian still opening the door, so she went to her side.


    Xiao Mianmian was in a daze. Seeing her coming, he asked in confusion, "Didn''t you say that you don''t like the captain? Why did you ask him to have a dinner?"


    "Be quiet!" Sheng Shuangxue closed the door in fright.


    Xiao Mianmian grinned and asked: "I see~ You are duplicity, but to the captain��"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sheng Shuangxue interrupted her, "I really don''t like him, but the man has to tease, you learn a little! When will you be able to get the person you like?"


    Xiao Mianmian blushed and asked, "Didn''t you say...wait for him to confess?"


    "If you don''t release a little bit of your favor, how dare he confess?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Mianmian nodded earnestly, looking very educated.


    Sheng Shuangxue pulled her up: "Let''s go! The captain didn''t lock the door, waiting for us to go!"


    "I won''t go?" She didn''t want to be a light bulb.


    "Go!" Sheng Shuangxue glared at her.


    Xiao Mianmian suddenly realized: "You want to tease him and let me study?"


    "..." Who said this? Sheng Shuangxue said helplessly: "I haven''t been there, I''m a little scared. What if the captain is a bad guy?"


    "My kung fu is not as good as you..." Xiao Mianmian murmured, "but the captain is a good person."


    "Then why don''t you like him?"


    "This is God''s will." Xiao Mianmian looked serious.


    The two went to Gu Yunhao''s dormitory together, and there really was no bed, so the space seemed much bigger!


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the row of cabinets against the wall and asked Gu Yunhao on the balcony: "You don''t have a bed here, do you stand and sleep at night?"


    "Yes~" Gu Yunhao said, "Are you coming to accompany me?"


    Xiao Mianmian opened his mouth wide: He raised his mouth when he said it?


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." Mom''s mentally retarded!


    She stopped talking, sat down and sulked.


    Xiao Mianmian hesitated and went out to ask Gu Yunhao: "Captain, do you want me to help?"


    "No, you guys rest."


    "Oh..." Xiao Mianmian went in again to find Sheng Shuangxue, "Shuangxue, you...just..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1800： Get along alone

    Sheng Shuangxue glared at her, and she asked in a low voice: "It was you who teased him just now, or did he tease you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue quickly glanced at Gu Yunhao, then reached out and pinched her.


    "Ah -" Xiao Mian screamed in pain.


    Sheng Shuangxue took out his mobile phone and typed on it: [Don��t talk about important things! ��


    Xiao Mianmian:? ? ? why?


    Sheng Shuangxue: [The captain has good hearing! ��


    Xiao Mianmian suddenly looked admired: There is such a thing!


    Sheng Shuangxue is not sure, but just in case! Anyway, she knew that the elites in the army had much better hearing than ordinary people, and they could hear the sound of bullets being loaded from a few meters away.


    Although Gu Yunhao lives in this small county, he is the captain of the criminal police team anyway and has to guard against it!


    Xiao Mianmian also took out his mobile phone and typed: [I think it was the captain just teasing you~]


    Sheng Shuangxue said angrily: [So you have to learn! Next time Bai Shuai asks you that, you will just answer him like this! ��


    When Xiao Mianmian heard it, he blushed and mumbled softly: "I''ll forget it, I can''t tell."


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at her with hatred for iron failure, put away her phone and went to the balcony: "Do you want me to help?"


    Xiao Mianmian heard this and wanted to say that the captain didn''t need anyone to help, but saw that the captain brought a handful of celery and a handful of green onions to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Xiao Mianmian shut his mouth. It seems that the captain is very unusual for Shuangxue! Let''s go by yourself!


    She brightened her eyes and ran out immediately: "Captain��"


    "Huh?" Gu Yunhao turned her head, thinking she wanted to help, and said, "This place is too narrow, you can rest, just have me and Shuangxue!"


    Xiao Mianmian''s eyes were bright and nodded: It seems that the captain wants to be alone with Shuang Xue!


    She immediately said: "I suddenly remembered that there is something else, maybe I can''t stay for dinner."


    "Uh����"


    "thank you for your kindness!"


    "Then you go!"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Mianmian made a fist, turned and left.


    Gu Yunhao nodded with satisfaction: Xiao Mianmian is really a sensible, good boy!


    Sheng Shuangxue blinked: What just happened? Why did Mianmian leave suddenly?


    She looked at Gu Yunhao: "Then...what should I do now?"


    "What do you do? She is gone, we still have to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Sheng Shuangxue regained consciousness, provocatively saying: "See if you can do it."


    "Just click."


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while, suddenly a little irritable, "Forget it! Whatever you want, do whatever you want!"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, his voice softened a lot: "What do you like to eat?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s scalp was numb, and she felt like she had encountered a big bad wolf.


    She looked at him in horror, and suddenly wanted to go home to find her mother!


    "Huh?" Gu Yunhao''s eyes were soft, exuding an evil light.


    She smiled: "Really casual."


    It is not so easy to inquire about this girl''s preferences!


    Woo... he doesn''t want to pick me up, right?


    Do you want to soak for him? this is a big problem!


    Fortunately, Gu Yunhao didn''t discharge much.


    As for the cooking...except the grilled fish is delicious, the other fried, stewed, and mixed dishes are average. But, better than what she did!


    Gu Yunhao sighed in secret when she saw her eating well.


    He was really worried that she would look down on his cooking skills.


    "Are you busy with work lately?" he asked.


    "Okay."


    "If you need help, just say that the Criminal Police Team is idle every day."


    "Will you say that?"


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "Just don''t tell others!"


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted: "I''ll wash the dishes after eating?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1801： My relative is here

    "No, there is a dishwasher."


    Sheng Shuangxue said silently: "You can really enjoy it!"


    "How do you enjoy it? It''s just ordinary household appliances."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked back at the location of the entrance: "Even the wine cabinet has it, don''t you enjoy it? Just hire a servant!"


    "I also want to hire a servant, but there is a gun in my room, how dangerous is that?" Gu Yunhao looked serious.


    Sheng Shuangxue stayed for a while: "Don''t you take it with you when you go out?"


    Gu Yunhao put down his chopsticks and got up, walked to the cabinet and opened the two cabinet doors.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at the clothes hanging inside��short leather jackets and long windbreakers, mostly dark in color, and suddenly there was a masculine breath on his face.


    She glanced at him and blushed.


    What''s the matter with this person, invite someone to visit his wardrobe? shameless!


    Gu Yunhao took out the hanging clothes, opened another cabinet door and stuffed it in, then took off the horizontal bar where the clothes were just hung up, and then reached out and took out the top of the cabinet directly.


    However, the top of the cabinet was still connected to the closet, but Sheng Shuangxue found that after falling down, several guns were tied with a belt!


    According to regulations, criminal police are equipped with at most one pistol, and here are two pistols, one submachine gun, and countless bullets!


    She rushed over: "Why do you have this? Can you be equipped with so many guns?"


    Gu Yunhao lowered his head and said in a low voice: "Actually, I am a special officer on a secret mission. The criminal police captain is just my external identity."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him in disbelief.


    He put the top of the cabinet back and said, "If you don''t believe it, go and ask your brother."


    "Who cares about you!" Sheng Shuangxue raised his face and stared at the top of the cabinet again, "Can you show me it?"


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, stretched out his hand and touched the pistol out.


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head.


    He had to put down the top of the cabinet again, and Sheng Shuangxue excitedly took out the submachine gun and pointed his muzzle at him: "Don''t move!"


    Gu Yunhao was startled, and then he felt relieved when he remembered that there was no bullet inside, and said helplessly, "Don''t make trouble."


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted and returned the gun.


    Gu Yunhao closed the closet in silence and asked, "Are you still eating?"


    "I''m full." Sheng Shuangxue looked at the leftovers coldly, "May I help you clean up?"


    "No, you can take a break. Do you want to watch TV?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly shook his head: "It''s still not possible. Thank you for your hospitality, I will go back first."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, nodded, and watched her leave blankly.


    After the door was closed, he knocked on his head: "Why don''t you keep people?"


    Putting the dishes in the dishwasher, he sat bored for a while, remembering that he was going to the gym, and went out immediately.


    Passing by the door of Sheng Shuangxue, he paused, presuming that she had also gone, and left quickly.


    After arriving at the gym, he walked all the corners and didn''t see her. He couldn''t help texting her: "Why didn''t you come to work out?"


    Sheng Shuangxue answered grimly: "My relatives are here!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    It seems that the situation is not so good.


    Do you have dysmenorrhea? It is said that girls are very grumpy when they have dysmenorrhea.


    Gu Yunhao went to the locker room to change his clothes. The fat man from the Criminal Police Team asked, "Captain? You are not practicing?"


    "Something!"


    "A case?"


    "Can you look forward to it?!" Gu Yunhao glared at them and walked downstairs quickly.


    After arriving downstairs, Uncle Wang was also curious: "Comrade Xiao Gu, didn''t you just come?"


    "I am busy."


    Gu Yunhao rushed out of the supermarket. Uncle Wang watched him enter the community and shook his head: "Young people now..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1802： You should also fall in love

    Gu Yunhao rang the doorbell and waited anxiously for a while before Sheng Shuangxue opened the door.


    She was wearing a complete set of pajamas, furry, with a hedging, a hat on it, and two ears on the hat.


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and rubbed her head.


    Well, it feels so good.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked depressed and opened him dissatisfied: "What are you doing?"


    "Ah! I''ll see you, I''m afraid you are uncomfortable."


    "You..." Sheng Shuangxue was speechless. Her relatives came, he came to see her? Who does he think he is!


    Gu Yunhao reproached and said, "Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier? That grilled fish was a bit spicy just now? You still ate so much!"


    As he spoke, his face was dark red.


    This is the first time I care about the menstrual period of a girl...


    "How easy is this kind of thing to say!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "You, you, you...are you sick? Who wants you to take care of it?!"


    Gu Yunhao looked embarrassed and felt a little impulsive. However, he was a bit wronged again. Is he caring about her?


    He was silent for a while and said, "Then don''t tell me."


    Sheng Shuangxue choked, blushing and gritted her teeth: "Tomorrow morning I want to eat bean paste!"


    "Do you want red beans or something?"


    "It''s good to have red bean soup."


    "Okay. Take a good rest." Gu Yunhao turned and left.


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, stretched out her head to look at him, feeling that his back was a bit lonely.


    She bit her lip, closed the door, feeling a bit cold, and quickly got into the bed.


    She was chatting with Tian Yuan just now, and immediately picked up her mobile phone and called back: "Emma, ??there is a guy coming to tease me!"


    "Fuck it back!" Tian Yuan said irritably.


    "Already slapped back, but I think he started chasing me, will it be my own passion?"


    Tian Yuan asked immediately: "How did you chase it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused: "I said I was in physical pain. He immediately ran back to see me, and he also explained that he would give me red bean paste and red bean soup tomorrow."


    Tian Yuan hesitated for a moment and asked: "Run, come back, come?! You live together!"


    Sheng Shuangxue black line: "It''s my colleague, he lives next door."


    "Oh~~ Then you can figure it out by yourself! You should also fall in love!"


    After hearing this, Sheng Shuangxue suddenly remembered that Gu Yunhao knew his identity, and said irritably, "Forget it, it depends on the situation!"


    "Why forget it again? Sure enough, the menstrual period is coming, moody."


    "You are moody! I feel your menstrual period every day!"


    Tian Yuan snorted and hung up the phone.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought: If someone is so moody, Lin Weiqin should be the poorest person.


    ...


    Gu Yunhao didn''t know how to make bean paste and red bean soup, and he didn''t plan to let Sheng Shuangxue be a guinea pig.


    So he bought the red bean paste at the steamed bun shop downstairs. I don''t know where to find the red bean soup. He only bought it after traveling half a city.


    After arriving at the police station, he went directly to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Passing by the Office of the Criminal Police Team, the people inside saw that he couldn''t get through, and they were suddenly excited-Captain, there is a situation!


    A group of people ran to the door quietly and saw Gu Yunhao entering the door of the forensic room.


    Hey~ the captain is really going to attack the forensic doctor! The little forensic doctor is so cute, how can the captain be so impure? What a beautiful job!


    Sheng Shuangxue was looking at the file and looked up at the sound of footsteps. Seeing Gu Yunhao approaching, she was surprised.


    Gu Yunhao looked upset at her expression. Did she forget to ask him to buy breakfast?


    He walked over with a stern face and put things on her table: "Your breakfast." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1803： fair enough

    Sheng Shuangxue: "I... have eaten it."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her abruptly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you say it?" he asked angrily.


    "I think it''s too much trouble for you." Sheng Shuangxue whispered.


    Gu Yunhao sneered, picked up things and left: "Miss is really wayward!"


    Sheng Shuangxue suffocated and stared at him.


    When he walked out of the office, he was so frightened that the police team next door hid immediately.


    He turned around and said to Sheng Shuangxue: "I said it yesterday. It''s just one chance and won''t make you regret it again."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him, frowned, suddenly flustered.


    With a slap, the two of them were startled, and looked over to see Zhao Siyan dropping a skull on the ground.


    "Fuck!" Sheng Shuangxue jumped up excitedly, "Isn''t it broken? Do you know how important this is?!"


    "I..." Zhao Si eyes nervously looked at Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath and left angrily: He couldn''t compare to a bone!


    Zhao Siyan knelt down and said to Sheng Shuangxue who was picking up bones: "This is just a model, don''t worry."


    "The model is also a skull!"


    Zhao Siyan: "..."


    Sheng Shuangxue put the skull back carefully.


    Zhao Siyan helped his glasses and asked, "You and the captain..."


    "Work hard!" Sheng Shuangxue glared at him and looked at the door, Gu Yunhao was no longer there.


    She touched her belly and suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Zhao Si looked at her. The amount of information is a bit big for the captain just now! Could it have happened to them? Tell everyone after get off work, discuss and brainstorm together.


    ...


    In the dark night, Sheng Shuangxue tossed in bed and couldn''t sleep, always feeling that she had missed something.


    Next door, Gu Yunhao took out the gun from the closet and wiped it slowly.


    He picked up the submachine gun and aimed it, remembering how Sheng Shuangxue pointed it at him yesterday.


    His pupils shrank, thinking of another thing--


    In an abandoned bungalow in a factory, the air was filled with the smell of ammunition, but it was very quiet.


    Gu Yunhao called his comrade-in-arms through a headset, and only one person answered him.


    Thirty people, two left!


    Suddenly, with a bang, Gu Yunhao''s eyes widened and heard the comrades who had just answered him moaning.


    He ran over there quickly, rushed into the room, and saw his teammate shot in the eyebrows.


    A woman in a tights and bullets turned her back to the door. From her posture, she had a gun in her hand.


    Gu Yunhao''s sudden appearance made her turn around vigilantly.


    Gu Yunhao reacted very quickly and was about to avoid, but he stopped seeing the woman''s face.


    The woman was about to shoot, but when she saw him stopped, panic and guilty conscience flashed across her face.


    "Liu Qian!" he roared.


    Liu Qian shot him immediately, the posture of holding the gun was like Sheng Shuangxue yesterday.


    Gu Yunhao quickly hid behind the wall, she chased out, and kept shooting out the bullets.


    Gunshots chased him all the way, mercilessly. If it were not for the guilty conscience flashed on her face when he first saw it, he would have doubted that she was not Liu Qian, but a person who looked exactly like Liu Qian.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, stopped remembering, and put the gun back.


    fair enough. Sheng Shuangxue''s identity is special, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t overlap with him.


    Otherwise, what''s the accident, who can afford it?


    He still has Liu Qian''s problem unresolved here, so he shouldn''t provoke her.


    From then on, he treated Sheng Shuangxue like an ordinary colleague.


    Sheng Shuangxue was a little guilty at first, but after a few days he got used to it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1804： Are you going to the capital too?

    Soon it��s time for the New Year.


    Lao Yang thought that Sheng Shuangxue had such a deep background, and wanted to give her convenience and let her go home earlier, so he wanted her to leave two days earlier than the others.


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered: "Aren''t the others just released it on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Uh..." Old Yang looked embarrassed.


    Sheng Shuangxue understood what was going on and said with a smile, "Juju Yang, I''m just fine with everyone."


    "Is this not so good?" Old Yang was anxious.


    "It''s okay, I''ve booked my tickets."


    "That, that''s all right." Lao Yang reluctantly agreed, thinking: This is what the eldest lady requested, and the President can''t blame me!


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Sheng Shuangxue returned to the dormitory to take his luggage after work.


    She doesn''t have much luggage, she has everything at home, but few take home.


    After entering the door, she turned off the water and electricity valves, lifted the box and left.


    Xiao Mianmian was waiting for her with the door open. Seeing her coming out, she immediately grabbed her and asked, "Shuangxue~When are you coming?"


    "Relax, rest assured, working hours are here." Sheng Shuangxue hugged her, "Happy New Year~ Do you have any special specialties in Beijing? I will bring you!"


    "No, you are careful on the way."


    "Then I''ll bring some casually." Sheng Shuangxue said, "I have to catch a plane and stop talking."


    "Hey?" Xiao Mianmian was taken aback, and suddenly remembered something, but she had already left.


    Xiao Mianmian sighed and was about to go back to the house when Gu Yunhao, diagonally opposite, came out again carrying the box.


    Xiao Mianmian immediately said: "Captain! Shuangxue has gone!"


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, and asked while locking the door: "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Mianmian said awkwardly, "I think...you are all from Beijing, so you can take care of it. Shuangxue is a girl, very dangerous."


    "She''s a forensic doctor, and it''s only dangerous for others to touch her."


    "..." Well, it is true.


    After Gu Yunhao arrived at the airport, he walked into the VIP lounge and took a look and saw Sheng Shuangxue.


    She was sitting against the wall with a cup of coffee and a magazine in front of her. She lowered her head and stared at the magazine, holding a mobile phone in one hand while talking, and stirring coffee with the other.


    Gu Yunhao retracted his eyes and found a place to sit down at random, covering his face with the newspaper.


    Before boarding the plane, he left the waiting room early.


    When Sheng Shuangxue looked up, she didn''t see him until he got on the plane, and found that he was also sitting in the first-class cabin next to her seat.


    This is a flight to Beijing!


    Sheng Shuangxue greeted in surprise: "Captain?"


    Gu Yunhao looked at her with a hmm, not at all surprised.


    Sheng Shuangxue sat down and asked in a daze, "Are you going to the capital too?"


    "My home is in the capital."


    "What a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately, I always knew that you were from Beijing."


    Sheng Shuangxue had a meal and felt that he was blaming himself: Hmph, I know you are from Beijing, but you don''t know that I am! You don''t care about me at all!


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head hurriedly. This feels too weird, Gu Yunhao wouldn''t have such thoughts!


    After the plane took off, Gu Yunhao put on his blindfold and began to sleep.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s heart was inexplicably messed up.


    He knows his identity, is it because he lives in the capital? Wouldn''t they be in the same circle? But I haven''t seen it before.


    Who is Gu in the same circle? Her head was so messed up that she couldn''t remember it for a while.


    After getting off the plane, Gu Yunhao asked her: "Should I help you carry your luggage?"


    Sheng Shuangxue wanted to nod her head, but someone came to pick her up! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1805： Did someone bully you

    If someone sees him, he must be sued before Sheng Nanxuan. Wouldn''t it cause him trouble then?


    She had no choice but to say: "No, I''ll pick it up."


    He nodded and left first.


    Sheng Shuangxue dragged the box and walked out aggrievedly.


    When I left the airport, I saw the car at home.


    After getting in the car, she found Sheng Nanxuan inside. She was taken aback, blinked for a long time, and asked in surprise: "Dad! Why did you come here in person?"


    "Miss you." Sheng Nanxuan said sternly.


    Sheng Shuangxue was so moved that she threw herself into his arms: "Dad--"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s face was frosty, he stretched out his hand and patted her on the back, and asked, "Seeing you are not very happy, is it because who is bullying you?"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue said hurriedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan said with a cold face: "Don''t lie to me. I''m in a bad mood when I go home. Something must have happened."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    "Ok?"


    "No..." Sheng Shuangxue twisted her head with a guilty conscience and sniffed, "I just feel too cold."


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan didn''t believe it, "Just lie."


    Sheng Shuangxue held his arm: "You are not allowed to control me!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was furious: "I don''t care about you. You grow up so big?"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Shuangxue acted like a baby, "You know what I mean~ If you violate the yin, I will be angry!"


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed helplessly: "I''m not so weak when I meet your mother!"


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Shuangxue was so smug, she leaned her head on his shoulder.


    The car sped forward and soon arrived home.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gong Mo greeted her and hugged her: "Why are you getting thinner?"


    "Don''t open your eyes and tell lies, okay?" Sheng Shuangxue cried, "I''m obviously fat!"


    "Aunt -" Xiao Xia Xia, who was dressed in furry, ran over and hugged her legs, "Aunt...Xia Xia missed you so much."


    "I miss you, too." Sheng Shuangxue was so soft-hearted that she picked her up and kissed hard.


    Walking into the living room, seeing Sheng Annian sitting quietly on the sofa, she smiled and asked, "Do you miss me every year?"


    Sheng Annian glanced at her and nodded reluctantly.


    Sheng Shuangxue said dissatisfiedly: "I''m not cute anymore when I was young. When I was young, I held my leg and said: Aunt, I want to kill you~"


    Sheng Annian: "..." Is he already a man? Who would do that kind of naive thing!


    Sheng Yiting and Tong Siyao were not there, and only a few of them had dinner at night.


    The next day the Presidential Palace held a New Year''s Eve dinner, and Sheng Shuangxue met his brother and sister-in-law.


    Similarly, I also saw Tong Silu.


    Before the dinner, a group of people gathered in the lounge.


    Tong Silu walked to her, eyes full of guilt: "Shuangxue, how are you doing recently?"


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded: "Very good. Why do you look frowning? Did Guo Xiang treat you well?"


    When Tong Silu heard the name, she was pierced and looked at her intently.


    "Shuangxue..." she said sadly, "you..."


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "Why are you doing this expression? He has liked you from beginning to end, but he has never liked me, and you haven''t robbed me of my things. Wouldn''t it be okay?"


    "but--"


    "What''s the matter?!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "If you do this, I will be angry! Don''t make me like him like him! Is Sheng Shuangxue a man who wants to die for men?"


    Tong Silu had a meal and whispered: "I''m sorry." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1806： This is Gu Leis child

    Sheng Shuangxue walked to the side irritably.


    At the dinner, she didn''t feel better.


    Gong Mo next to him asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter with you? Sad?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her: "Am I?"


    "The eyelids are drooping," Gong Mo said in a low voice, "Be careful that the camera catches you."


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately smiled like a flower.


    Gong Mo was startled: The speed of this face change is too fast!


    When returning home, Gong Mo asked her: "Did you encounter something that went wrong?"


    Sheng Shuangxue twisted her head and looked at the snowflakes outside the car window.


    Gong Mo glanced at Sheng Nanxuan in front of him and said with a smile: "If you don''t tell your mother, your father will check it out by himself?"


    "Are you annoying?" Sheng Shuangxue cried, "Do I still have any privacy? I hate it!"


    "Okay, OK!" Gong Mo said hurriedly, "Don''t check, don''t check. Don''t make trouble, be happy, it''s New Year."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she couldn''t help but smile: "Then I want a big red envelope!"


    "When did you miss you?" Gong Mo said strangely.


    Sheng Nanxuan moved his fingers, really wanting to check his daughter''s life in the past six months.


    Those who celebrate the New Year are not happy, it must be something happened.


    When sleeping, he talked to Gong Mo. Gong Mo said: "It may be a matter of emotion."


    "What?!" Sheng Nanxuan was shocked, "Is it worth it? It must be--"


    Gong Mo glared at him: "Don''t mess around! She is so old, and it''s time to fall in love. Don''t interfere."


    "What if the child suffers?"


    Gong Mo thought for a while and said, "Isn''t she going to stay at home for a week? When she returns to Nanjiang, if it remains like this, it depends on the situation."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while and nodded: "Also."


    ...


    The next day, Gong Mo took Sheng Shuangxue to visit the New Year together.


    When I arrived at Yu Qingliu''s house, someone else happened to be there.


    Sheng Shuangxue walked in and saw the person sitting on the sofa, her eyes widened.


    Gu Yunhao? Why is he here?


    Gu Yunhao stood up and nodded to the two.


    "This is the child of Gu Lei''s family." Ding Dang said to Gong Mo, "He hasn''t been here for many years, you definitely don''t recognize him."


    Gong Mo did not have any impression anymore, and nodded with a smile.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked dumbfounded.


    Gu Lei knew that the current chief of the Beijing Police Department. Gu Yunhao is his son?


    With that said, Gu Yunhao is also considered a famous person. Sure enough, it was in her circle!


    So... there is no possibility that he wants to climb up on her~


    As if not knowing her, Gu Yunhao said to Ding Dang and Yu Qingliu: "Aunt Ding and Uncle Yu, I will leave first."


    "Well, come to play often when you have time!" Ding Dang said with a smile.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at Gu Yunhao with a ghost.


    When he left, Gong Mo said to Ding Dang: "This person is really nice, very energetic."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that I don''t have a girlfriend yet!" Ding Dang said, "I have been in the special forces before, very good."


    Special forces?


    Sheng Shuangxue was full of doubts: How did the special forces personnel go to the small police station in Nanshan County?


    Suddenly, Yu Qingliu asked her: "I remember Shuangxue''s dream was to find a soldier in the special forces to be her boyfriend. What do you think of Yun Hao?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened, and when everyone was looking over, she said sternly, "Not very good!"


    "How do I feel..." Yu Qingliu muttered disappointedly.


    Sheng Shuangxue flushed suddenly.


    Gong Mo glanced at her and couldn''t help smiling. Looks like there is a door!


    Gu''s family is pretty good, knowing the basics, it''s quite reassuring, if only the two children called. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1807： Valentines Day

    On the way home, Sheng Shuangxue''s mood was already flying.


    Gong Mo asked, "Why, do you like Gu Yunhao?"


    "Why!" She hurriedly denied.


    "Actually, you have known each other a long time ago?"


    "No!" continued to deny.


    "Don''t lie to mother, I gave birth to you. I was in such a bad mood yesterday, and it became better all at once..."


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while, holding her and blinking: "Mom~"


    "Just say something! Don''t act like a baby!" Gong Mo got goose bumps.


    Sheng Shuangxue stuck out his tongue and smiled: "Don''t tell Dad~ You know him, he is always like that..."


    "Then you want to tell me?"


    "Ahem..." Sheng Shuangxue also wanted to share his thoughts, whispering, "He works as a criminal police captain in my unit."


    Gong Mo wondered: "Isn''t it in the special forces?"


    "Follow him! I guess he has come out and exercise at the grassroots level!" Sheng Shuangxue said nonchalantly, "Given his family''s situation, there must be a future in the future. Can you still be there?"


    "That''s true." Gong Mo smiled, "Do you like him?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed: "It''s not that serious yet, it''s just a good impression."


    "Okay~ It feels to be cultivated slowly."


    "that--"


    "Don''t tell your dad!" Gong Mo said helplessly, "but if you are bullied, don''t bear it, your dad will feel distressed."


    "Alright..." Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly agreed, blushing.


    After returning home, she sent a message to Gu Yunhao: [Happy New Year. ��


    Gu Yunhao: [Hmm. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    Ok?


    Is he just one?


    What do you mean? No manners at all! At least others will reply "Happy New Year"!


    Sure enough, he didn''t like her, he used to be foolish!


    Sheng Shuangxue put down the phone angrily.


    During the Chinese New Year, she attended several banquets and parties, but did not meet Gu Yunhao and became depressed.


    The day she returned to Nanjiang, she was still depressed.


    Sheng Nanxuan wanted to ask someone to investigate, but fortunately, Gong Mo stopped it.


    This day happened to be Valentine''s Day. Sheng Shuangxue traveled all the way from Beijing to Nanshan, feeling that the whole world is in pairs, except that she is a single dog.


    After returning to the dormitory to sit for a while, she suddenly yelled up to the sky: "Ah��"


    After roaring, someone knocked on the door.


    She was startled and walked over to see that it was Gu Yunhao.


    Opening the door, Gu Yunhao was wearing a gray sweater, looking at her with deep eyes: "What are you crying?"


    "You just howl!" Sheng Shuangxue slammed the door open, holding her chest against the wall.


    Gu Yunhao paused and asked, "I have stewed the soup, do you want to drink it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up: "Can you?"


    "All come to invite you." Gu Yunhao said helplessly.


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately took the key and followed. Seeing that his room was no different from the last time he came, he asked in confusion, "When did you come back?"


    "yesterday."


    "Oh����"


    Sheng Shuangxue sat down and suddenly saw a bouquet of roses next to the TV, making her whole body stiff.


    Gu Yunhao walked over with the casserole and asked suspiciously, "Why don''t you sit?"


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly sat down, he took a bowl of soup and gave her: "Try it."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a sip absently, then glanced at the bunch of flowers secretly.


    Gu Yunhao saw her movements, his face blushed slightly, and asked, "How about soup?"


    "Very good." She smiled and said jokingly, "Someone sent you flowers? Today''s Valentine''s Day is very special~"


    "Um..." Gu Yunhao lowered his head to drink soup. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1808： progress

    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip and suppressed the bitterness in her heart: "Who is that...? Do I know?"


    "...Probably," he said.


    "Oh..." Sheng Shuangxue said quietly, "No one sent me flowers..."


    "How about you take it back?"


    She shook her head hurriedly: "Someone gave you something, don''t spoil it."


    He smiled slightly, got up and went to the balcony, and brought two more dishes, and a pot of fragrant rice.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at it, and it seemed that it was for two people: "You...is anyone coming?"


    "No, just you."


    "Then how do you cook a meal for two?"


    "Isn''t there you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "Did you specially prepare it for me?"


    "No. Someone was coming before and suddenly let me dove."


    Sheng Shuangxue was very depressed when he heard it, but he turned his grief and anger into appetite and finished the rice with him.


    After eating, she got up and left: "Thank you for your hospitality, I will invite you back another day."


    Gu Yunhao opened her mouth until she walked to the door and said, "Happy New Year."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be with you." He smiled.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled stiffly and went back with his head drooping.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, looked at the bouquet of roses, and slammed it twice while holding the closet.


    "Why don''t you give it away!"


    His depressed voice came from the room.


    ...


    When he went to work the next day, Sheng Shuangxue greeted his colleagues who hadn''t seen him for a few days. He happened to hear Bai Shuai and the others gossiping: "The captain has a situation, and he bought flowers at the flower shop yesterday!"


    "How do you know? Did you buy flowers too?"


    "Can I pass by?" Bai Shuai exclaimed, "I want to buy too, there is no place to give it away!"


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly asked: "The captain bought flowers?"


    When everyone saw her, they were taken aback.


    She straightened her chest: "Why? I want to ask you something!"


    Everyone looked straight at her: "You didn''t receive it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue rolled her eyes: "You don''t think he gave me away, do you? They all said that I had nothing to do with him!"


    "Oh...then I don''t know who to give it to." Bai Shuai sighed, "Unexpectedly, the captain, the thousand-year-old iron tree, will also bloom. It seems that I will have the opportunity to get out this year."


    "I''m so curious who made the captain tempted..."


    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip and asked, "Captain...hasn''t he shown anything?"


    Everyone looked at her again, shook their heads, and then asked: "Did you really not give you away? You are the biggest horse kick!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was anxious and turned back to his office.


    After get off work, Xiao Mianmian came to her and asked her to have dinner and go to the gym.


    This day is no different from before the New Year.


    However, she emphatically observed Gu Yunhao''s "situation" and it seemed that there was no situation!


    He is no different from last year, unlike someone who is in love.


    One day she met, she asked him: "Why didn''t you see your girlfriend?"


    "Ok?"


    "Just send you flowers."


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "That flower... is not what you think. Nothing, I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Oh~" Sheng Shuangxue was happy.


    Gu Yunhao scratched his head and suddenly asked, "You said before, invite me to dinner?"


    Sheng Shuangxue gave him a glance: "Where can anyone take the initiative to invite people to dinner?"


    "Isn''t that you?"


    "..."


    "Cough!" Gu Yunhao felt that she had offended her again, twisting the beginning.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "Okay, you order!"


    "you do?"


    "will not!"


    Gu Yunhao sighed: "It''s so reasonable and confident..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1809： Be sure to ignore him

    "You need to take care of it!" Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and muttered, saying in her heart: Can you do it?


    "Fortunately I will." He nodded.


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue stared at him wide-eyed: You TM tease me again! Dare to confess?


    He wondered: "Is there a problem?"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "Please tonight!"


    "Good~" Gu Yunhao''s mouth curled up.


    After get off work, the two went to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Both of them couldn''t help being sneaky, for fear that they would be discovered by others in the police station. It felt like a private meeting.


    During the meal, Sheng Shuangxue said, "Speaking of which, I have seen your father before, but I have never seen you."


    "I was in the army before. And your family takes you seriously. It must be difficult to see boys of our age." Gu Yunhao smiled.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and asked, "I heard that you were in the special forces before, why did you run here?"


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of Liu Qian, feeling down.


    Didn��t you say that you are done, don��t provoke her until Liu Qian��s matter is resolved! Why is he...


    He sighed and stopped talking.


    Sheng Shuangxue obviously felt the change in his mood, a little inexplicable, and stopped speaking.


    After eating, he still rushed to pay the bill.


    Sheng Shuangxue murmured: "Didn''t you tell me to please?"


    He did not say a word and gave the money to the waiter.


    Sheng Shuangxue was a little frustrated.


    Out of the restaurant, Gu Yunhao said, "Go back by yourself. I''ll see Grandma Liu."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "I''m with you��"


    "No need!" He walked away from the car with a cold face, and threw Sheng Shuangxue at the restaurant door.


    Sheng Shuangxue watched his car drive away, her chest hurt with anger.


    What does he mean? !


    Revenge?


    She... She must not care about him anymore!


    The two stayed together strangely for more than half a month. One day in the gym locker room, Xiao Mianmian found a note when unpacking the box.


    When you opened it, it was written in square words: "At ten o''clock in the evening, under the willow tree on Binjiang Road, please meet me."


    Xiao Mianmian was shocked, and immediately told Sheng Shuangxue, "What do you think is going on?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "Love letter?"


    "No?" Xiao Mianmian thought of Bai Shuai and whispered, "This is not his handwriting...I remember his handwriting is very fluent, he is a running script."


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while: "It''s so square and upright, it should be written by a girl...Didn''t you say, how many girls in the taekwondo class targeted you?"


    The women in the taekwondo class all went to see the handsome men in the criminal police team.


    As a result, the handsome guys in the Criminal Police Team took good care of their own person, Xiao Mianmian, and everyone thought she was not used to it.


    Sheng Shuangxue said solemnly: "I know! This must be a game book! You were only praised by the coach yesterday, and you received this today. Someone must challenge you! It must be you who have done well, and someone wants you to single out!"


    "This... won''t it?" Xiao Mianmian was very scared.


    "I will practice with you today and see the situation."


    Xiao Mianmian nodded hurriedly.


    The two changed their clothes and went to the taekwondo classroom. Looking at the female students, the more they looked like there was a festival, both of them became nervous.


    After class, Sheng Shuangxue said: "It looks like they are trying to pick you out in groups, all of them have no good intentions!"


    "What do we do then? Let''s not go?"


    "Can''t be counseled!" Sheng Shuangxue said solemnly, touching his chin, "I have a way! Scared them to death!"


    Colleagues from the police force finished their exercises at about 9:30.


    Sheng Shuangxue stopped everyone: "Someone wants to bully Mianmian, can you help me?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1810： Are you trying to confess?

    Of course everyone agrees!


    The police force has two flowers, one is full of snow and the other is Xiao Mian. How can they be bullied? No one can bully!


    Everyone eagerly followed, and went out a little bit. Except for the two on duty at the police station, only Gu Yunhao and Bai Shuai were absent.


    The fat man asked: "Should you call Xiaobai and the captain?"


    "Why did they go?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    "Not made."


    "Forget it, we are almost enough! Let''s go!"


    A group of people set off toward Binjiang Road violently.


    This night, the moonlight was bright.


    The heroine Xiao Mianmian led a large group of people to the destination under the leadership of Sheng Shuangxue, just in time.


    An elegant figure was standing under the tree. The position of the person standing was so clever that no one could see his face.


    Sheng Shuangxue shouted: "Is it your challenge book?!".


    The other party shivered, and the fat man shouted angrily: "Will you get your fat grandpa out? Dare to bully our police flower number two!"


    Xiao Mianmian was taken aback: "Number two?"


    Sheng Shuangxue is satisfied: "It looks like I am the number one!"


    "Huh!" The woman thought about it, and Xiao Mianmian, no matter how good He Sheng Shuangxue was, were also dissatisfied.


    At this time, the people under the tree came out and said incoherently: "That...it''s me..."


    Everyone saw that it was actually Bai Shuai, and he was stunned: What''s the matter?


    Xiao Mian opened his mouth wide, then covered his face and cried, turning around and hitting Sheng Shuangxue: "It''s all you, all you..."


    Sheng Shuangxuan: "Who told him not to write clearly! What''s wrong with you Bai Shuai?"


    "I..." Bai Shuai flushed.


    The fat man laughed, "Dare you want to confess?"


    "Ah -" Xiao Mian was so ashamed that he didn''t believe it, clenching his fist and hitting Sheng Shuangxue vigorously.


    Sheng Shuangxue is angry and fights back!


    Xiao Mianmian had practiced taekwondo for a few months, and was excited to fight her.


    Several big masters were stunned: "Hey! Don''t fight!"


    However, they dare not go up and pull. This one was booked by Bai Shuai, and the other was booked by the captain. If you encounter a place that shouldn''t be touched, isn''t it going to be chopped off?


    Can''t pull, and shouting like this again makes people passing by think that there is a real fight here.


    Everyone is a good citizen who loves peace. They picked up the phone and called the police, saying, "There are dozens of people fighting in groups on Binjiang Road!"


    After a while, the police car came.


    Gu Yunhao personally led the team, pushed aside the crowd, and shouted, "What''s the matter? Don''t make trouble��"


    "Captain!" everyone exclaimed.


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes widened: "What are you doing? Who is fighting?"


    Everyone pointed at Sheng Shuangxue and Xiao Mianmian. The two shivered and hugged each other in a hurry: "No! We are fine!"


    Gu Yunhao''s forehead jumped: "Give me back to the police station!"


    The onlookers made it clear: the police arrested the police!


    ...


    The police station was blazing brightly in the middle of the night, and all the criminal police squad arrived. Those who didn''t know thought there was a big case.


    Gu Yunhao sat in a chair, and a row of men stood in front of him.


    He patted the table: "Who said, what''s going on?"


    "Uuuuu..." Xiao Mianmian continued to cry.


    Bai Shuai saw that the matter was caused by himself, and he stood up first: "I...I made an appointment and want to confess to her. The note was not clear, they misunderstood... They thought someone wanted to single her out. "


    Gu Yunhao was speechless for a while and gave him a fierce look. After listening to other people''s rhetoric, I found that everything was caused by Sheng Shuangxue''s brain hole, and shouted silently: "Sheng Shuangxue, it''s all a good thing you did!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1811： Strong kiss

    Sheng Shuangxue was depressed: "What does it matter to me? Just confess, why should you leave a note!"


    Bai Shuai and Xiao Mian lowered their heads, blushing with bleeding.


    Gu Yunhao waved his hand and said, "Okay, you all go back! Sheng Shuangxue, you stay with me!"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked away angrily. The others were gone, and looked at them worriedly before leaving.


    When everyone was over, Gu Yunhao took the note and asked, "I said you haven''t been in a relationship? How could this be a challenge book?"


    Sheng Shuangxue dissatisfied that he underestimated himself.


    Actually said she had never been in love! What if I haven''t talked about it? Self-taught in minutes!


    She stared at him angrily.


    He said: "You still stare! Do you know you are wrong?"


    Sheng Shuangxue patted the table, suddenly rushed to grab him by the collar, and lifted him up.


    "What are you doing? You still want to do something with me, don''t you��"


    The next second, Sheng Shuangxue kissed him.


    Gu Yunhao was stunned. This is so...the happiness came so suddenly that the whole person was trapped.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away heavily and wiped his mouth: "Why haven''t I ever been in a relationship? I think you haven''t talked about it! There is no reaction at all! Is it the first time?"


    "..." Fuck! Wait for him to slow down! He was forcibly kissed by a woman! Still the woman he likes!


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head, turned and walked out of the office.


    Gu Yunhao returned to his senses: "You wait��"


    Sheng Shuangxue ran away when he heard it.


    Gu Yunhao catches up, where can he catch up?


    Seeing her back like a rabbit, he couldn''t help but smile: "Now I know that I ran away? Why did you become so bold just now?"


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue ran back to the dormitory, and when the door closed, she threw herself on the bed and covered herself with a pillow.


    That''s it! She actually forced the male **** to kiss!


    It''s a pity that I didn''t understand the taste carefully, and I didn''t figure out how it tasted!


    Sheng Shuangxue regretted it and wanted to go back and kiss again, but she had no courage.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang, and she was agitated, holding a pillow and getting up.


    After a while, she walked over on tiptoe and looked through the cat''s eyes and saw Xiao Mianmian standing outside sneakingly.


    She was immediately full of anger, opened the goalkeeper Xiao Mianmian and pulled in: "You are so embarrassed to come to me!"


    Xiao Mianmian: "..." She seems to have done nothing, right?


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly sounded, as if he had caused Xiao Mianmian''s good deeds before. She coughed slightly and asked with a guilty conscience: "How are you and Bai Shuai?"


    Xiao Mianmian puffed his cheeks and looked at her complainingly: "Not you yet? I don''t know now!"


    "You just came back, didn''t you do anything?"


    "What can I do? I just ran back." Xiao Mian said blushing, "They all laugh at me!"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue persuaded, "Don''t worry. If Bai Shuai is a man, he will definitely confess to you! What was his name just now? Leave a note and ask you to go under the small tree. This is also a space glove white. Wolf! How about coming to bunch of flowers, order a romantic western restaurant, and give a little gift?"


    "I...I don''t care about those."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened: "It''s your business if you don''t care, it''s his business whether he is sincere!"


    Xiao Mianmian listened, stopped talking, and looked tangled.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again.


    Sheng Shuangxue walked over impatiently, leaned on the door and took a look. Seeing Gu Yunhao outside, he gasped in fright.


    She hurried back to cover Xiao Mianmian''s mouth: "Don''t talk! Pretend to be no one!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1812： Dream of him

    Xiao Mianmian''s eyes widened, and shook his head, Sheng Shuangxue quickly let go of her.


    Xiao Mianmian asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    "Shhh��"


    "But I''m going back to sleep..."


    "Just sleep here!"


    boom!


    Suddenly a loud noise shocked the two of them.


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "Is the captain closing the door?"


    "Seems����"


    "It was him just now? Did he punish you?"


    "..." What did she say?


    Sheng Shuangxue pinned the hair on her chest behind her ears and pressed her lips without speaking.


    She said she was playing a rogue, Gu Yunhao won''t retaliate against her, will he?


    "Can I go back? I haven''t applied a mask yet." Xiao Mianmian said.


    "Go back, let''s go back~" Sheng Shuangxue waved his hand and ran to the balcony to take a look. The light in Gu Yunhao''s room next door was indeed lit.


    She shuddered and went back to bed quickly.


    As a result, I didn''t sleep well this night.


    Probably because of the forced kiss of Gu Yunhao, she dreamed of him when she slept, and the two of them were doing shameful things...


    The same is true for Gu Yunhao over there, having "sweet dreams" all night.


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Shuangxue went out cautiously for fear of encountering Gu Yunhao.


    After opening the door, seeing that there was no movement next door, she quickly slipped away, bought breakfast on the way to the police station, and deliberately walked a long way into the office around the stairs at the other end, so as not to pass through the office of the Interpol.


    As soon as I got to the seat, I found a breakfast on it.


    She looked at Zhao Siyan who came first: "This is..."


    Zhao Siyan said, "The captain put it there."


    Sheng Shuangxue shuddered and asked, "Have you eaten? Me, I can''t finish it."


    "I have already eaten."


    "Oh����"


    Sheng Shuangxue picked up breakfast and went out to find Xiao Mianmian, but still took a long detour and didn''t pass by next door.


    When he arrived outside Xiao Mianmian''s office, the door was hidden.


    She took a sneak peek and saw Bai Shuai standing inside, Xiao Mian lowered his head, with a shy face, roses and delicate breakfast on the table.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the breakfast in her hand. She still wants to share it with Xiao Mianmian, but how can such a simple steamed bun and fritters compare to a beautifully packaged cake?


    Gee~ Gu Yunhao is also true, what do you mean? If you want to chase her, learn from Bai Shuai, what kind of pursuit is to give Xiao Long Bao? Although the xiaolongbao in this restaurant is indeed delicious...but it is not as tall as a cake!


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t disturb the two people inside. I almost ruined my marriage last night, now I must be acquainted.


    She bowed her head and walked back, passing the stairs, and a voice came from above: "Shuangxue."


    Sheng Shuangxue stiffened, turned his head stiffly, and saw Gu Yunhao slowly walk down.


    Gu Yunhao stared at the breakfast in her hand and smiled with satisfaction: "Shall we talk after get off work?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue blushed, "No, nothing to talk about..."


    Gu Yunhao''s face was dark: "What do you mean?" Want to be irresponsible?


    "Give back your breakfast!" Sheng Shuangxue put the breakfast in his hand and ran away quickly.


    Gu Yunhao looked down and couldn''t help but smile.


    Looking up at the figure of her running, he took out his phone and sent a text message, then took a bite of the bun in his hand.


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t stop when he heard the phone ringing. He returned to the office and took it out. The message was from Gu Yunhao: [Can you think you have a good impression on me? ��


    Favor of fart!


    Sheng Shuangxue put her phone aside and planned to eat breakfast, only to find that the breakfast in her hand was not the one she bought, but the one given by Gu Yunhao! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1813： Have kissed...

    "Ah..." She sighed depressed, took out her phone, and replied to him in an angry voice: [I hate you now! ��


    [Oh~ I am honored~]


    Seeing those two wavy lines, she always felt that he was in a good mood.


    She pushed the breakfast aside, took out the papers in the drawer and got busy.


    Knocking����


    There was a knock on the door.


    Zhao Siyan raised his head: "Captain?"


    Sheng Shuangxue froze and couldn''t move.


    "Morning." Gu Yunhao smiled, walked slowly to Sheng Shuangxue, put her breakfast down, "Yours."


    Sheng Shuangxue grabbed it and opened the bag to chew.


    He reached out and pressed her head, turned and went out.


    Sheng Shuangxue touched her hair dissatisfied, then glared at him, then turned her grief and anger into appetite, and ate her buns hard.


    As she was eating, she was taken aback for a moment, and looked down at the bun in the bag-why did she feel that one was missing?


    She remembered the four she bought. She seemed to have finished one just now. She is now eating one. There should be two complete ones left. Why is there only one?


    Damn it! Wouldn''t it be Gu Yunhao who did it? He wouldn''t spit on her buns? !


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned, and the bun in his mouth was neither vomiting nor swallowing.


    She put down the buns and sent a message to Gu Yunhao: [Did you eat my buns? ��


    [It''s so fragrant, I can''t help but eat one. You can''t eat enough? Plus the one I bought should be enough, right? ��


    [You didn''t spit on my bun! ! ! ��


    ��������


    [You throw up? ? ? ? ] Sheng Shuangxue was shocked.


    [Already kissed...]


    Sheng Shuangxue said nothing.


    Gu Yunhao put down the phone and rubbed his forehead feebly.


    Why is this woman like this? Is he like someone who spit on her bun? It''s disgusting to think about it!


    The police arrested the police last night and Lao Yang knew about him. Lao Yang had just called him out and scolded him and asked him to take good care of the criminal police team!


    He glanced at everyone and asked, "Where is Bai Shuai?"


    The fat man immediately said, "Did you see the captain? Xiaobai is dressed very vigorously today. I went to find Mianmian with flowers early in the morning!"


    Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand and pointed to the table above: "It''s working time! Tell him to get me back! Come and see me soon!"


    After speaking, he walked into his office and slammed the door.


    After a while, Bai Shuai came, really full of energy, with gel on his hair.


    "Such a show, are you going to make a debut?" Gu Yunhao asked angrily.


    Bai Shuai looked innocent: "Didn''t the captain say before that he should hurry up and solve major life issues?"


    "Then can''t make the city full of storms!"


    Gu Yunhao picked up today''s "Nanjiang Daily" and threw it on the table.


    A citizen called the newspaper last night, and the farce has already been published in the newspaper.


    Bai Shuai pursed his lips and said, "I don''t even blame Sheng Forensic...I want to know that it won''t be a challenge book, and I don''t know what she thinks."


    Gu Yunhao scolded him: "You are so embarrassed to say! That''s the girl''s dressing room, why did you put the note in it? Ah?!"


    Bai Shuai immediately said, "I saw everyone walk in the day before and didn''t do anything immoral!"


    "It''s all your fault anyway! Write me a ten thousand words review! Stay on duty at night!" Gu Yunhao shouted.


    Bai Shuai is stunned. He has just made an appointment with his new girlfriend to eat western food and watch movies. How can this be?


    He asked depressedly: "Captain, you scolded Sheng Forensic last night, why are you all to blame today?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1814： You are responsible

    "Heh!" Gu Yunhao sneered, can it be the same before and after the kiss?


    He glared at Bai Shuai: "Isn''t you dissatisfied? I call Xiao Mianmian to be punished, how about letting him accompany you?"


    "No, no, no! I''m the one alone!" Bai Shuai still loves his girlfriend very much.


    ...


    After get off work, Bai Shuai forced to stay on duty. Xiao Mianmian bought a box lunch and came to accompany him sweetly.


    The first day of their relationship, the first date, and that''s it...


    Sheng Shuangxue left the shift for a while, passing by the office of the Criminal Police Brigade, and saw the two eating dinner together.


    She asked suspiciously: "Are you still going?"


    Xiao Mianmian raised his head and said to Bai Shuai, "Wait for me!" Then he walked towards Sheng Shuangxue angrily.


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback and was about to leave. Xiao Mianmian rushed over to hold her and pulled her aside and said, "The captain is too much! Today is not supposed to be Bai Shuai on duty! He must be seeing us dating, jealous of us, So deliberately targeted Bai Shuai!"


    "Uh����"


    "I believe the captain will like you, you can''t look at this kind of public revenge!"


    Sheng Shuangxue rolled her eyes: "Okay, go back and accompany Bai Shuai!"


    Xiao Mianmian looked dissatisfied: "It was good to go to eat western food and watch a movie tonight..."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, she whispered: "You have to be careful in the middle of the night. Don''t develop too fast when you just dated."


    "Ah -" Xiao Mianmian screamed, hitting her shamefully, "What are you talking about!"


    "Mianmian����" Bai Shuai rushed out, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Mianmian blushed like blood.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled secretly: "You two...talk slowly, I''ll leave first."


    Back in the dormitory, she found that Gu Yunhao next door had not closed, and the sound of cooking and the smell of food came from inside.


    She was taken aback, and immediately took out the key to open the door.


    It might be because I was so nervous that I couldn''t put the key in the keyhole.


    "Come here to eat." A **** voice suddenly came from my ear.


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked, and the key fell to the ground.


    Turning around, he found that Gu Yunhao didn''t know when he came out, so he just watched her in his spare time.


    She stared at him, and he blinked at her.


    "No need!" She picked up the key and inserted it into the keyhole this time.


    Gu Yunhao suddenly squeezed her shoulders and pressed her against the door-bowed his head and kissed!


    "Ah��" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, pushing him away suddenly.


    Gu Yunhao twisted his eyebrows: "You can kiss me, but can''t I kiss you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face blushed: "I am... my brain is short-circuited! Is your brain also short-circuited?"


    "Brain short circuit?" Gu Yunhao''s right arm was completely pressed against the door, and the whole person was close to her, "I don''t care, you are responsible."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked dumbfounded: "What did you say?"


    "Be responsible for."


    Sheng Shuangxue said silently: "Captain, have you never been in love? Would you like to be so pure? You will rely on me for a kiss?"


    Gu Yunhao wrinkled unhappily, raised her chin with his left hand, and kissed it hard.


    No matter how she resisted this time, she couldn''t push him away.


    Gradually, her legs became weak.


    Gu Yunhao felt her change, loosened her chin, gently hugged her neck, and wrapped her other hand around her waist.


    Sheng Shuangxue was dizzy and didn''t even think about pushing away.


    The two kissed deeply, until there was an exclamation nearby����


    "Fuck! Captain��"


    The two of them were startled and stopped quickly.


    Gu Yunhao shook his body and fell on Sheng Shuangxue, and the two got closer. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1815： Want to rely on you

    The two went to look for their reputation and saw two colleagues from the Criminal Police Team.


    The colleague looked at them dumbfounded: "You...can you go in the house?"


    Gu Yunhao hugged Sheng Shuangxue and turned around, reached out and pulled out the key on her door, and led her into his room.


    Closing the door, Sheng Shuangxue reacted: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s still making trouble!" Gu Yunhao pressed her against the door, "Have you kissed enough?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face blushed, and he yelled angrily: "Gu Yunhao!"


    Gu Yunhao smiled and stretched out his hands to hug her: "Girl, I like you."


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue suddenly lost momentum.


    Gu Yunhao let go of her, holding her face and said seriously: "Shall we date each other?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s expression moved, and the corner of her mouth bends upwards, obviously she is willing.


    But she suddenly changed her face, and said, "I have to consider this!"


    Gu Yunhao pettingly asked: "How long will you consider?"


    "No~"


    "Then I will continue kissing. When you think about it, I''ll stop!"


    "Ahhhhh -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed, "I have already considered it!"


    Gu Yunhao looked satisfied, and was about to say, "If that''s the case, let''s celebrate with her~", but heard her say����


    "I don''t agree!"


    "What?!" He stared at her incredulously.


    She pushed him away with a stern face, and raised her head proudly: "Is this girl so easy to chase? Humph!"


    Turning around, she opened the door and went out.


    A few seconds later, he heard the sound of a door closing next door, and knocked on the door immediately.


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to, he just kept knocking and knocking...


    After a few minutes, Sheng Shuangxue finally opened the door and asked angrily: "You can''t ring the doorbell? This is very disturbing, don''t you know?!" The colleagues next door sent her text messages.


    Gu Yunhao looked at her: "Don''t you want to eat? I''m done."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s taste buds moved, and he said duplicity, "I can do it myself."


    Gu Yunhao bent down and met her eyes pitifully, "Don''t you really give me a chance?"


    Of course Sheng Shuangxue wants to give it!


    She bit her lip and hesitated, then suddenly she couldn''t lower her face and nodded in agreement.


    She just... rejected him.


    Suddenly, Gu Yunhao lowered his head and put his head on her shoulder.


    She was taken aback: "What are you doing?!"


    "I want to rely on you."


    "..."


    "I don''t know how long I have liked you..." He whispered, "First you didn''t like me, and then you thought you liked me too, and I was afraid that I would cause you trouble..."


    He raised his head and turned around: "Forget it. Just treat us as...no fate. I also know that I don''t deserve you."


    Seeing his lonely back, Sheng Shuangxue felt a pain and rushed to hug him.


    Gu Yunhao paused, the corners of his mouth curled up, his voice still low: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away dissatisfied: "You will die if you chase me for a few days!"


    Gu Yunhao turned around: "Then I will chase from now on?"


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while, and said irritably, "Forget it! Let''s eat!"


    Gu Yunhao was stunned, then looked at her stunnedly: "What do you mean?"


    "I mean--" Sheng Shuangxue said depressed, "no need to chase!"


    "Catch it?" He stared at her, insisting to ask.


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered her head, twisted her body aside, and said nothing.


    He smiled and immediately hugged her in his arms.


    Sheng Shuangxue said in air: "I''m hungry!"


    "Eating!" He said excitedly, leading her to turn around, and as soon as he went out, he saw several colleagues sneaking their heads in the hallway.


    Gu Yunhao was furious: "What do you look at? Haven''t seen anyone in a relationship?!"


    Sheng Shuangxue poked him in the waist with shame.


    Everyone hurriedly said: "Congratulations! Congratulations! It''s unexpected, congratulations!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1816： My girlfriend hurts me

    When eating, Gu Yunhao asked, "What do you like to eat?"


    "Why?" Sheng Shuangxue looked at him while biting his chicken wings.


    He looked at her dozingly, "I will do it for you later."


    Sheng Shuangxue said sweetly: "I like everything you make~"


    Gu Yunhao smiled, "Is there anything you don''t like to eat?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened suddenly, "What are you asking for? Do you want to punish me by doing what I don''t like during a fight?"


    Gu Yunhao had a black line, "Why don''t you think about the good side?"


    "����Humph!"


    He reached out and touched her cheek, and said helplessly: "It''s so difficult to be nice to you."


    "You are really good for me, so watch yourself slowly? I told you, what else are you doing? Huh, it''s not sincere!"


    "Okay, okay, you are right!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled with satisfaction.


    After eating, she felt that she was a girlfriend, and she had to behave appropriately. Otherwise, what should I do if I am rejected or returned?


    She said: "I''ll do the dishes!"


    "I said that there is a dishwasher." Gu Yunhao said, "Don''t move, I''ll come. How can I let my girlfriend do it? My girlfriend hurts me."


    "Oh~" Sheng Shuangxue covered her face shyly, really motionless.


    Gu Yunhao couldn''t help but put her in her arms and kissed her, she pushed him away embarrassedly.


    He spent a few minutes tidying up the dishes and the kitchen, and asked: "Would you like to go out for a walk so early?"


    "Okay~" Sheng Shuangxue agreed shyly.


    The two went downstairs side by side. Gu Yunhao looked at her hand and grasped it.


    Sheng Shuangxue wanted to take it back, but he didn''t let it go. She said anxiously: "It''s cold."


    He took her hand into his purse, smiled and said, "So it won''t be cold."


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and Xiaoniao followed him quietly.


    The two slowly walked out of the community and strolled along the road.


    Uncle Wang in the supermarket saw it and said with emotion: "Spring is here, and sure enough, there are more people involved..."


    Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue pressed the road for an hour before returning to work out.


    On the first day of the relationship, I was still a little strange and hardly talked. But just being with each other is extremely satisfying.


    Moreover, the two of them kept blinking, feeling their position in each other''s heart all the time.


    It''s just that the onlookers can''t stand it��dog abuse! This is dog abuse!


    After torturing the dog, the two left without anyone else.


    Gu Yunhao asked: "Now go back to rest?"


    "Yeah, I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    "Hey...I can''t bear to let you leave my sight."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face blushed: "I can''t bear it, but I''m not going to see it tomorrow."


    "It feels like a dream," he said, "I''m a little afraid that I will wake up tomorrow."


    Sheng Shuangxue gave him a glance: "Don''t lose your memory."


    "Don''t worry, if you forget no one will forget you." Gu Yunhao squeezed her hand.


    After arriving at the door of the dormitory, he couldn''t bear to let her go, and asked: "What time do you usually go to bed?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    "It''s only nine o''clock."


    "But I want to wash my face, skin care takes time." Sheng Shuangxue said innocently.


    "...Okay." Gu Yunhao reached out and hugged her, "Good night."


    "Good night," she whispered.


    He let go of her and kissed her on the forehead: "Have a good dream."


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed, thinking of dreaming of him before, still in the dream...


    She pushed him aside, opened the door and got in quickly, slamming the door.


    Gu Yunhao said bitterly: "It''s ruthless." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1817： Are there no flowers and chocolates?

    Sheng Shuangxue leaned against the door, reaching out to touch his face, feeling a little hot.


    She thought-it''s still early, would you like to invite him in and sit down?


    But this way, will he not misunderstand anything?


    In case he misunderstood, give her to...


    No way! Absolutely not!


    This is the first day of the relationship, and it can''t progress so fast!


    but����


    Isn''t he the kind of hungry person?


    If he thinks about that on the first day of dating, it means that he doesn''t really like her at all!


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that he could take the opportunity to test him. Cough, I don''t know if I can control it!


    Suddenly, the door bell rang, and she was taken aback, then excited again, and immediately opened the door.


    She thought it was Gu Yunhao, but she looked at Xiao Mianmian intently, and suddenly put away her smile and collapsed.


    Xiao Mianmian felt that he was unwelcome, and said awkwardly, "Shuangxue, are you still asleep?"


    "Well, you just came back?" Sheng Shuangxue asked vigorously.


    "Um... I have something to tell you."


    "Well, come in." Sheng Shuangxue smiled slightly.


    After entering the door, the two sat side by side on the sofa.


    Xiao Mianmian said, "Well, I''m sorry for something, I hope you don''t blame me..."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Shuangxue was curious.


    How can I blame her? She has started with Bai Shuai now, and it is impossible to have anything with Gu Yunhao, there is no reason to blame her!


    Xiao Mianmian reproached himself: "I may not be able to join you for dinner in the future, me, me and Bai Shuai..."


    "I think what''s the matter!" Sheng Shuangxue breathed out, "Scare me... it''s okay! You can go and fall in love! I will be in charge of the food in the future, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Mianmian was taken aback: "Who cares?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and said with a little smug: "The boyfriend who just took office~"


    Xiao Mianmian''s eyes widened: "Is it the captain?"


    "Yeah~" Sheng Shuangxue lowered her head shyly.


    "Suddenly!" Xiao Mianmian said, "but I''ve seen it a long time ago, you will definitely be together."


    "Thank you~ I also know that you and Bai Shuai will be successful!"


    "Thank you~"


    The two immediately leaned together to whisper and exchange experiences����


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "How did the captain chase you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "He suddenly made a table of dishes and told me to eat over there~"


    "Do... food?" Xiao Mianmian dumbfounded, "Are there no flowers and chocolates?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face sank: "No!" Suddenly, he realized that Gu Yunhao was taking the white blade empty-handed...No, white wolf with empty gloves!


    Xiao Mianmian looked at her sympathetically, "I have both. If it weren''t for the captain''s troubles, Bai Shuai and I would go to eat western food and watch movies tonight. Captain...Is he too ignorant of romance?"


    Sheng Shuangxue felt like he was stabbed in the chest!


    But she still pretended to be strong, pretending not to care, "We, Yun Hao, are real people and don''t play with those imaginary ones! Cooking for me from the beginning is actually expressing the meaning of supporting me for the rest of my life and living a solid life with me. Like your Baishuai? What kind of romance, you are not honest at first glance! The routine is so deep, obviously experienced, you have to be careful, maybe he will give the flowers to someone tomorrow!"


    "Hehe, you are also careful about the captain cooking for others!"


    "..."


    "Let me fall in love. Of course, the more romantic the better. I didn''t think so much. Now I think of getting married and living a life, too impatient? How afraid are you that you won''t get married?" (to be continued~^ ~)

 Chapter 1818： Do you describe a man that way?

    Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth and looked at her dissatisfiedly.


    Xiao Mianmian began to twist, exhaling angrily.


    After a while, Sheng Shuangxue reluctantly said: "The great wheel of friendship, how can I turn it over?"


    Xiao Mianmian said, "It''s all men''s fault!"


    "Correct!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two suddenly hugged each other.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "Shall we go shopping in the city this weekend? Ignore them! Our friendship boat, we must continue sailing~"


    Xiao Mianmian was aggrieved, "You just said that the giant ship is now a small boat. Sure enough, there are men, and girlfriends are not worth mentioning."


    "Furthermore, this boat will be overturned."


    "...Let''s talk about the lipstick you bought last week."


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Shuangxue opened the door and found Gu Yunhao leaning against the wall outside, asking: "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Yunhao looked at her tenderly: "Wait for you. I made breakfast, and I will go to work after eating."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, she felt depressed when he thought of the issue he had argued with Xiao Mianmian last night.


    Although he is so good, she still wants to be romantic. Just know that eating, making her look like a foodie.


    She nodded, closed the door and followed glumly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Yunhao pulled her into his arms and kissed her, then found that something was wrong with her, and asked, "What''s wrong with you? It seems unhappy."


    "No." Sheng Shuangxue said nonsense, "What did you do? Is it delicious?"


    "The grilled toast is not too delicious, but it''s not unpalatable." Gu Yunhao pulled her to the table, "Frying two eggs, fearing that you may not be used to it, go downstairs and buy soy milk and buns. See what you eat?"


    "Whatever you want." Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help but smile, "You are so virtuous~"


    Gu Yunhao listened and squeezed her nose, "Is there anyone who describes a man that way?"


    "Why, dissatisfied?"


    "Fufufu!" He nodded hurriedly, "We can only be virtuous when we are together."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, "What do you mean?!"


    "Eat." Gu Yunhao took the jam-spread toast and brought it to her mouth.


    She choked and took a bite angrily.


    He smiled: "Look, facts speak louder than words."


    Sheng Shuangxue stretched out his hand and scratched him with an angry expression.


    Gu Yunhao grabbed her hand with a face of doting.


    He picked up the food and fed her, she cried, "I''ll do it myself."


    Gu Yunhao then retracted his hand and educateed: "It''s delicious, otherwise don''t blame me for being late."


    Sheng Shuangxue reacted and had to go to work!


    It would have been a good thing that the police station was close. But because it''s too close, I often feel confident and don''t know how to cherish time, but I tend to be late.


    She hurriedly gobbled it up, so scared that Gu Yunhao said, "Slow down, no one will grab you."


    "Time, time!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    "Enough, I counted."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at his watch, nodded, and finally slowed down.


    Gu Yunhao asked: "Let''s go out on weekends, where do you want to go?"


    "Um... I made an appointment with Mianmian to go shopping in the city."


    Gu Yunhao''s face was dark, "Didn''t she date Bai Shuai? Not dating? Came to grab my girlfriend!"


    Sheng Shuangxue choked and said, "Then blame you for your own crimes. I heard that you left a handsome man on duty last night, so that no one had a date. I guess they wanted revenge."


    "Then you still cooperate?" Gu Yunhao looked at her dissatisfied.


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head to drink soy milk and ignored him. Hmph, the empty glove white wolf made her laugh at Mianmian, so she should be hanging on you! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1819： Flowers and rice

    He reluctantly asked: "Is soy milk good?"


    "It''s delicious." Sheng Shuangxue nodded repeatedly.


    "Like it?"


    "like."


    "Then I''ll buy a soymilk maker after get off work and make it myself."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked up and said with emotion: "You are really so virtuous!"


    Gu Yunhao smiled and rubbed her head with a hand.


    This is not virtuous, just trying to be nice to her.


    After dinner, the two went to work together.


    For the first time, Gu Yunhao resented that the place where he lived was too close to the police station. As a result, the road to walk side by side with Sheng Shuangxue was much shorter.


    After arriving at the police station, Sheng Shuangxue immediately went to work.


    After a while, I received a strange call. The other party asked: "Is it Miss Sheng Shuangxue? There is your express."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "Where are you?"


    "At the police station."


    "Here''s here." Sheng Shuangxue put down his work and ran out, passing by the door of the criminal police team, and took a look inside-only half of the people were there, and the others estimated that they were out on duty.


    Not seeing Gu Yunhao, she was wondering.


    Walking out of the police station, I saw a little brother in a hat holding a big gift box standing on the side of the road.


    She walked over: "Are you delivering a courier?"


    "Yes!" the other party answered immediately, "Are you Sheng Shuangxue?"


    "Ok."


    "Please sign for it, please."


    Sheng Shuangxue smelled a strong scent of roses and glanced at the gift box in his hand, which was tied with a big bow.


    Could it be...


    The delivery boy had already handed over the receipt card, and she saw it was a flower shop.


    She signed her name with a smile, took the box and opened it, with a bunch of fresh red roses lying inside.


    She picked up the card, saw Gu Yunhao''s name written on it, turned around and ran back happily.


    After running back, everyone in the police station saw it and started discussing--


    "The police flower is being chased!"


    "No! So happy, it must be the love between the two, mostly in love..."


    "You didn''t see it? The one who came hand in hand with Team Gu this morning must have been given by Team Gu!"


    "Gu team is really a man!"


    Sheng Shuangxue hugged the flowers and ran to the door of the criminal police team and asked, "Where is your captain?"


    "Out, out." Everyone looked at her and Hua and said in a daze.


    "Oh..." She turned around disappointedly and returned to her office.


    Zhao asked with four eyes: "Sent from the team or captain?"


    "Yeah~" Sheng Shuangxue put down the flower with a smile, took a photo of the flower with her mobile phone, and sent it to Xiao Mianmian, "Yun Hao gave it to me."


    Xiao Mianmian: "..."


    "There are flowers and rice~" Sheng Shuangxue Ling Se.


    "I won''t go shopping with you in the city on weekends! I want to date Bai Shuai!"


    "Amazing? I won''t go if I don''t go, I also want to date Yun Hao!"


    The great wheel of friendship is silent again...


    At about noon, Gu Yunhao came back from outside.


    He was about to find Sheng Shuangxue to have lunch with him, and Lao Yang called him up.


    Walking into the office, Old Yang pointed to the chair, "Sit down."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    Lao Yang smoked irritably, stared at him and asked, "Are you with Miss Shan Da?"


    Gu Yunhao''s face stiffened when he heard his address to Sheng Shuangxue, and then he hummed.


    Lao Yang couldn''t help sighing, "What are you doing? Are you not asking for trouble? Who is she? She is the daughter of the Sheng family, so you dare to do it! What if her father and her brother kill him?"


    "Killing here is looking for me, what are you worried about?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1820： Must be because I dont like her enough

    "How can I not worry? I was ordered to look after her, but you..." Lao Yang sighed, "I suspect that supervision is not strong!"


    "Have you let people fall in love?" Gu Yunhao was dissatisfied, "What''s the matter, I''ll carry it!"


    "Yes! You carry it!" Lao Yang was actually very optimistic about the two of them, and said smoothly, "Since it is your hand, the Sheng family will pursue me when the time comes, you have to stand up."


    "Don''t worry, that''s my woman. I won''t give any credit or hard work to others." Gu Yunhao stood up, "I''m getting off work soon. I have to go find her for lunch."


    Old Yang stared at him, "Can you keep a low profile? Send flowers to your home instead of your unit. How bad is the impact?"


    "...I know!" Gu Yunhao said helplessly.


    He just remembered that he didn''t send flowers yesterday, so he must make up today. Of course, the higher the key, the better!


    Let the world know that she was contracted by him!


    ...


    On the weekend, Sheng Shuangxue still went to Nanjiang City as planned, but the person accompanying her changed from Xiao Mianmian to Gu Yunhao.


    The great wheel of friendship sank, but the great wheel of love must move forward bravely!


    Gu Yunhao drove by himself, and Sheng Shuangxue took the co-pilot.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Actually, you are the only woman who has ever been in the co-pilot in this car."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she was happy at first, and then coldly snorted, "You are here, didn''t you know a few women?"


    "Then you are wrong. There are quite a few people who want to know me. And in the first two years, there were quite a lot of female colleagues. Later, many of them were transferred." Those who have not been transferred did not want to hang on to him. This crooked neck tree is up.


    "Are you trying to say you are popular?" Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, "Look at my appearance, do you want to say that I''m not welcome?"


    "..." It makes sense and cannot be refuted!


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly discovered that the way out of the city was the last time she went to Grandma Liu''s house.


    She asked: "Do you still go to see Grandma Liu often?"


    Gu Yunhao was startled, his hands holding the steering wheel tightly, "Do you remember her?"


    "Of course I remember." Sheng Shuangxue muttered.


    Count them as their first date that day? Although it is not formal, we all watched the sunset together.


    Gu Yunhao didn''t speak. The car didn''t follow the road to Grandma Liu''s house. Instead, it turned halfway and drove from another road to Nanjiang.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought he was going to walk the same way last time. In that case, if he passed Granny Liu''s house, he could go down to see her.


    Seeing that she hadn''t gone that way, she said, "If you go to see Grandma Liu next time, shall we be together?"


    Gu Yunhao was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yeah."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him and thought he was weird.


    Obviously, it was all because of that grandma Liu.


    Originally, she thought that he was so good to Grandma Liu, and he must be tricky. Now she wanted to figure out what was going on.


    But looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t want to tell her.


    She felt a little depressed.


    She is his girlfriend, but he keeps her secret, it must be because she doesn''t like her enough!


    The two spent most of the day in the city, eating and drinking, having fun, buying, buying, and buying. When they came back, it was already dark.


    When the car entered the city, Sheng Shuangxue said, "Why don''t we stop by and see Grandma Liu?"


    "It''s so late, aren''t you tired? Didn''t you just say that my legs are sore that I need to carry them?"


    "Now in the car, don''t you be tired."


    Gu Yunhao coaxed helplessly, "Go back early to rest, and see her another day." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1821： Do not believe you check

    "...Okay." Sheng Shuangxue felt that he had reservations about himself and was sad.


    Gu Yunhao stretched out her hand and touched her head. She twisted and began: "Drive well, don''t do two things!"


    Gu Yunhao retracted his hand and asked softly, "I have been eating dinner for a long time, do you feel hungry? Do you want to go for supper?"


    Sheng Shuangxue pouted and turned to ask him: "If I gain weight, will you despise me?"


    "I like you so much. I like it very much."


    Gu Yunhao felt that she was unhappy just now, and he spoke sweet words without hesitation, trying to make her happy.


    Sheng Shuangxue was really happy, and said happily: "Then I want to eat grilled fish!"


    Gu Yunhao said to himself, "What a foodie!" But he drove the car to the best grilled fish shop in the city.


    After arriving at the grilled fish shop, the two ordered a fish, and the waiter asked, "Would you like a drink?"


    Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue, and Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while and said, "Juice."


    After the waiter left, she whispered: "Actually I want to eat ice cream..."


    Gu Yunhao didn''t agree with him, "It''s still cold..."


    "The colder the weather, the more you will feel it~"


    Gu Yunhao turned his head and looked outside, and there was a supermarket opposite and said, "I''ll buy it for you."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded quickly, showing a satisfied expression.


    This boyfriend is very obedient, not bad!


    Gu Yunhao stood up, touched his wallet, and asked, "Which one do you want?"


    "random!"


    He nodded and walked out.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him with his face in his hands.


    The freezer in the supermarket was right at the door. She saw him walk to the freezer. She first looked through the lid for a while, then opened the lid and rummaged a few times, and took out a box and packaged it.


    When he came back, she couldn''t wait to eat.


    Gu Yunhao refused to give it to her, and asked with piercing eyes: "You... don''t come to that right now?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned for a moment, and blushed, "Don''t worry! I will eat that one as well, there will be no problem!"


    "Then don''t eat it!" Gu Yunhao''s face darkened, "How old are you? Just don''t cherish yourself!"


    "Hey--" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, greedy said, "Give it to me! I didn''t come!"


    "Really?" Gu Yunhao looked at her suspiciously.


    She raised her head and said: "Of course it is true! Do not believe you check it!"


    "..." How does he check?


    Sheng Shuangxue also thought of this question. When I think about that scene, it''s almost a train coming into the station��dirt, dirty...


    She covered her face and had no face to meet people.


    Gu Yunhao awkwardly pushed the ice cream back: "Hurry up!"


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and took it apart, took a spoon and put it in his mouth, afraid to look at him.


    Gu Yunhao did not dare to look at her. The three words "you check" are really imaginative!


    No way! Be pure! Don''t dirty!


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered her head, took a spoon to dig a scoop of ice cream and brought it to his mouth, blushing and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, lowered his head and held the spoon, and slowly squeezed the ice cream into his mouth.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that the action was ambiguous, blushing, and withdrew her hand, "I remembered one thing...that time we went to watch the sunset together, I bought two cans of ice cream in the refrigerator in your car, but then forgot to take it away. . What did you do to them?"


    "threw."


    Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze and looked at him incredulously. Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie, she suddenly became unhappy.


    Although there was nothing to do with the two at that time, she was still sad when her things were thrown away by him. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1822： Dog abuse

    Gu Yunhao looked at her: "What? Are you angry?"


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "You shouldn''t have a girlfriend! Why did I get on your thief ship?!"


    Gu Yunhao laughed loudly: "It''s alright, don''t be angry. I lied to you, but I actually ate it, and ate both."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, and then said: "I have eaten them all? Didn''t I eat one? You too..."


    Gu Yunhao blushed and looked away.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a look and smiled triumphantly: "Did you treat me at that time..."


    "No!" Gu Yunhao seriously denied, "It''s just because it''s so delicious."


    "But there is one I have eaten..." Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth, feeling aggrieved.


    Why doesn''t this person have any romantic cells? ! She doesn''t know how to tease her sister at all, why does she like him? I really want to return it!


    He paused, blushing and said, "That''s more delicious."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him thoughtfully, and smiled: "That''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, yes..." Gu Yunhao helplessly, "you said yes!"


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, she stretched out her hand to pinch his face.


    He sighed, but didn''t evade, letting her do whatever she wanted, eyes full of dozing.


    At this time, the waiter came over with the grilled fish, Sheng Shuangxue immediately withdrew her hand and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The waiter almost knocked over the pot-these two people''s behavior was too much, dog abuse! I really want to blast them out...


    After eating the grilled fish, the two returned to the dormitory.


    It''s too late to exercise.


    Sheng Shuangxue touched her stomach and said, "I must gain five catties today."


    "..." Gu Yunhao did not comment. Such a foodie has not gained weight so far, and is already a VIP player of life online.


    Gu Yunhao parked the car in the garage and said, "If we are afraid of getting fat, shall we walk twice?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the time and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Just outside on the road?"


    "Forget it, I want to eat it again when I see it."


    "..."


    The two of them led the way and drolled upstairs.


    Walking to the door, Sheng Shuangxue first took out the key to open the door.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Go to bed early, don''t miss me too much."


    "Who would miss you!" Sheng Shuangxue glared at him and opened the door to enter.


    Gu Yunhao stood outside the door looking at her.


    She paused and beckoned to him: "Head down."


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes lit up and he lowered his head to her.


    The masculine aura around him surrounded her, her face was hot, she raised her head and quickly pecked him on the cheek, and then slammed the door��


    "Aw��" Gu Yunhao cried out, holding his nose in pain.


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled and hurriedly opened the door: "Are you okay?!"


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yunhao trembled with pain.


    Sheng Shuangxue was anxious, and stretched out his hand to hold his face: "Where is it hurt? Let me see!"


    Gu Yunhao released his hand, hugged her, bowed his head and kissed her��


    "Hmm!" Sheng Shuangxue was caught off guard by the attack and almost couldn''t stand firm.


    Gu Yunhao took her two steps into the room, closed the door gently, and pressed her against the wall...


    After kissing, there was a woman''s laughter outside the door��"Oh~Don''t make trouble! I''m going in!"


    "I don''t want to be separated from you..." the man''s voice came.


    The brains of Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue were dizzy. The woman''s voice was not heard, but the man''s voice was heard-it was Bai Shuai.


    That woman must be Xiao Mianmian. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1823： Would rather date less

    Sheng Shuangxue pushed Gu Yunhao away and twisted his waist.


    Gu Yunhao looked at her aggrievedly, with a red nose��just hit by the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at it and felt something empty, and reached out to touch it.


    He hissed, obviously painful.


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him: "Is this not honest?"


    "Hush��" He hurriedly put his index finger to his lips.


    She whispered: "Are you not going back?"


    He whispered: "How embarrassing to go out now?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard the door closing, and there was no sound outside.


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away, looking out through the cat''s eyes, no one was outside. She quickly opened the door and pushed him out: "Good night!"


    ...


    After falling in love, Sheng Shuangxue and Gu Yunhao rarely went to the gym.


    Both of them felt that fitness was a waste of time, so it''s better to go on a date.


    The result is... within two months, Sheng Shuangxue''s weight soared by five catties!


    terrible!


    She quickly jumped off the scale, rushed out of the room and knocked on Xiao Mianmian''s door opposite.


    Xiao Mianmian hadn''t opened yet, but Gu Yunhao opened behind him.


    Gu Yunhao heard the sound of her opening the door and thought something was wrong, so he came out to take a look.


    Seeing her looking for Xiao Mianmian, he didn''t come over, leaning at the door and asking: "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "Don''t care about me!" Sheng Shuangxue glared at him. It''s all him, how else would I gain weight?


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback. It''s fine when I just came back, who messed with her?


    At this time, Xiao Mianmian opened the door.


    She was brushing her teeth and was shocked when she saw them both: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed her in: "I have something to find you."


    Gu Yunhao reminded from behind: "Your door is not closed--"


    "Let me watch it!" Sheng Shuangxue roared, entered Xiao Mianmian''s house, and closed the door.


    Xiao Mianmian asked vaguely: "You quarreled?"


    "Emergency!" Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously.


    "You wait for me to finish..." Xiao Mianmian turned and walked into the toilet.


    Sheng Shuangxue followed up, and when she finished brushing, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Have you been exercising recently?"


    Xiao Mianmian wiped the toothpaste from the corner of his mouth with a towel, "No... how about you?"


    "Neither did I... I have grown five catties!" Sheng Shuangxue was going crazy, "In less than two months, I have gained five catties...I have no ego! How can I be so depraved because of a man? I want to continue exercising! I would rather date less than exercise!"


    Xiao Mianmian took a breath, and quickly squeezed it on his waist, feeling...not long.


    No way! It must be said, what if it grows out of sight?


    There was a scale in the bathroom, and she immediately stood up and weighed it.


    She is not as fond of eating as Sheng Shuangxue, but she has also grown two catties.


    terrible!


    "I want to continue exercising too!" she cried, "otherwise, what if Bai Shuai dislikes me?"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face was dark: "How dare he? But you should exercise. If he dares to dislike you, you will beat him up!"


    "..." Boyfriend doesn''t use it like that. Hey!


    "That''s it!" Sheng Shuangxue clenched a fist. "Starting tomorrow, running, yoga, etc. can''t fall down! By the way, I have to practice taekwondo. If they dare to mess around, they can beat them!"


    Xiao Mianmian thinks it makes sense. Beating people is second, the key is to keep in shape, so that Bai Shuai will be fascinated.


    After the two agreed, Sheng Shuangxue went back.


    As soon as he left the house, he found that Gu Yunhao next door had closed the door and his door was still driving.


    She was upset.


    Ask him to watch, he just looks at it? I''m not afraid of her (home) being stolen! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1824： Be prepared

    She rolled up her sleeves and rushed forward, knocking on Gu Yunhao''s door a few times.


    No response?


    Several more knocks...


    "Here." Gu Yunhao suddenly came out of her house.


    She was taken aback, and suddenly realized that he was really helping her watch the door, and asked eagerly: "Why did you go there?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to help watch it?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and walked over and said, "Then you can go back!"


    Gu Yunhao lowered his head, "Kiss."


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away, "Don''t be shameless! Let me tell you, I will start to get back to fitness tomorrow."


    Gu Yunhao raised his eyebrows, "You just went to talk to Mianmian about this?"


    "Yeah! Do you know how many pounds I have gained since I was with you?"


    "Hmm...Is your body growing? Good thing, it means that I have a very happy time with me."


    "Hehe... I''m not happy at all right now."


    Gu Yunhao hugged her and whispered, "I think it''s good to have a little more meat. You used to be too thin."


    "No!" She didn''t believe in such rhetoric. When she really gains weight, he should dislike her.


    Gu Yunhao said helplessly: "Don''t believe it, forget it. You girls, you just love beauty."


    "Who in the world loves beauty? Women who like beautiful women are far fewer than men who like beautiful women!"


    "..." What kind of perversion is this?


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away: "I have to apply a mask, good night!"


    Gu Yunhao held her and kissed her on the cheek, "I want to exercise, right? I''ll accompany you."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and kissed him back on his toes.


    ...


    The four of Sheng Shuangxue, Gu Yunhao, Xiao Mianmian, and Bai Shuai returned after disappearing in the gym for nearly two months.


    Others have said: It is a dog abuse! I also want to find a girlfriend/boyfriend to work out with!


    It was already summer, and I sweated profusely after a little exercise.


    Couples who have just dated for a while to exercise together are not a good idea at all, it is easy to think of something dirty in their minds.


    One day when he was about to go to bed, Xiao Mianmian touched Sheng Shuangxue''s room and asked shyly, "Well...how far are you and the captain?"


    Sheng Shuangxue knew something was going on when she heard it, so she grabbed her and asked, "Why, you and Bai Shuai..."


    Xiao Mianmian blushed and said, "No...I just feel it, it''s almost there. Why are men like that? I can''t see it when I''m not dating... Or is it just that my Bai Shuai is more... that..."


    "Hehe, men are the same!" Sheng Shuangxue sneered.


    "Then you and the captain..."


    "I have a sense of measure in my heart. Besides, my Yun Hao must be more self-controlling than your Bai Shuai."


    Xiao Mianmian pursed his lips and said dissatisfiedly: "I didn''t take you to step on my white handsome man like this."


    "I''m telling the truth." Sheng Shuangxue looked innocent, and pulled her in a low voice, "but I remind you that you can do it, but you must take measures."


    "Who said it was going to be done?" Xiao Mianmian''s blush was bleeding.


    "We''re all dating, and it''s this zealous season again, it''s easy to get rid of the fire~ Still have to be prepared~"


    Xiao Mianmian squinted at her, "Are you ready?"


    "Of course there will be counts in your heart, otherwise, what should you do? So you must be prepared in your heart, and you must take measures if it happens. Also, I have only been dating for two months. , Otherwise you just wait to wash and cook for him!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1825： All have little secrets

    "It sounds like you have lived together..." Xiao Mianmian muttered softly.


    "I have had college classmates living together, I have seen enough. Men, they will be exposed for a long time! So you can''t be too good to them, you have to be careful! Of course there are so many good men who treat women from the beginning As a baby, my dad and my brother are!"


    Xiao Mianmian rolled his eyes, "I found that in your heart, the evaluation of your father and your brother is higher than that of the captain!"


    "That''s natural!" Sheng Shuangxue looked serious, "Gu Yunhao is far from him!"


    "...Suddenly sympathized with the captain."


    ...


    When Gu Yunhao was cooking breakfast, he heard a reminder ring from his mobile phone.


    He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. He wiped his hands and went back to the house. He picked up the phone and took a look. The screen read��"Saturday, Liu Qian��s birthday.


    Gu Yunhao calmly deleted the matter and went back to continue cooking.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. He smiled and went out to open the door.


    Outside the door was Sheng Shuangxue, who came here for breakfast.


    After opening the door, he said, "You don''t want to ask you to take the key. How convenient is it to come in by yourself?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that I secretly look at your phone when you are not paying attention?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    I heard that men are afraid of women looking at his mobile phone.


    Gu Yunhao''s face froze, thinking of the reminder just now, inexplicably guilty.


    If that note is really seen by her, I''m afraid it will set off a stormy sea, right?


    Seeing his expression, Sheng Shuangxue pouted, and hummed: "You men are the same! You have little secrets! I thought you would be very honest. I didn''t dare to let me know what secrets are in the phone?"


    "Nonsense." Gu Yunhao turned around to get breakfast, "You sit first, you can eat right away."


    Sheng Shuangxue followed out: "Why don''t you hook up girls everywhere with shaking?"


    "I can''t even handle you, dare to hook up with others?"


    "Puff--" Sheng Shuangxue smiled.


    She believed that he was not that kind of person, so she didn''t pursue it.


    As for the secret...everyone will have it, right?


    She respected him, and he didn''t want to say it. Anyway, it didn''t take long for the two talents to communicate with each other, and they were both at a familiar stage, and they were not fully delivered to each other.


    During the meal, Gu Yunhao asked: "That...do you have any arrangements for the weekend?"


    "No." Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "Do you have?"


    "No." He smiled awkwardly, "I have something on Saturday, I may not be able to accompany you..."


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue was stunned, wanting to ask what was going on, and then remembering what she had just thought: respect his privacy.


    Since he didn''t say, then she didn''t ask.


    If he wants her to know, he will definitely tell her. Asking and asking, it seems that I am very dignified.


    She bit her lip and said, "Then you go and be your own, I can arrange the time by myself."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her: "Is it okay?"


    "Nothing~" She smiled, "I''m afraid I will get bored with you every day."


    "Are you going to get tired?" he asked sourly.


    She glared at him: "But you said something was going on! Why are you in this tone? Why don''t you take me on Saturday!"


    Gu Yunhao choked, "Will you drive? I will leave the car to you. If you want to go to the city, drive by yourself is more convenient."


    "Yeah." Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and drank the porridge bitterly.


    He doesn''t want to share something with her, it feels really bad!


    Speaking generously, only she knows how to do it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1826： Why cant you bring yourself?

    On Saturday morning, Sheng Shuangxue was still sleeping late and was awakened by the doorbell.


    She opened the door sleepily, and Gu Yunhao stood outside wearing a white shirt, very handsome.


    She remembered that he said he could not accompany him today, and asked irritably, "What are you doing?"


    "I made breakfast for you." Gu Yunhao gave her the key to his room, "When you have enough sleep, go and eat by yourself."


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned for a moment, took a look at him, then let go of the door and said, "Bring me here, I''m too lazy to run!"


    "...Okay." Gu Yunhao turned to go home, and brought over the cooked breakfast a moment later.


    Sheng Shuangxue had already returned to the bed and looked at him with the quilt.


    He said: "If it''s cold, you can warm it up and eat it."


    "This weather, I can''t wait to eat ice." Sheng Shuangxue muttered.


    He smiled, walked over and rubbed her head, bowed his head and kissed her.


    She hurriedly avoided, shouting: "No brushing!"


    "I don''t dislike it." He smiled.


    "Go! I hate you!"


    "What''s wrong with me, do you want to despise me?" Gu Yunhao held her face and asked bitterly.


    She pushed him away, "If you think about it, you know to eat my tofu."


    Gu Yunhao was speechless, rubbed her head and got up.


    She shouted: "Wait��"


    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head.


    She blushed and said, "Don''t kiss you, you won''t be stronger?"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    "Huh! Don''t say I''m not good enough to you for a while..."


    Gu Yunhao rushed over and kissed her fiercely...


    But after only kissing for two minutes, he let go of her, patted her on the head and said, "Knowing you are sleepy, go on sleeping."


    After speaking, he smiled and left.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked depressed. Where does he feel sorry for himself? It is simply anxious to do his business.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue slept for another two hours, got up and ate breakfast, and sent a message to Xiao Mianmian: [On a date? ��


    Two minutes later, Xiao Mianmian replied: [Yes. You were abandoned by the captain? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [The boat of friendship sank again...]


    Xiao Mianmian: [Can I continue sailing with you? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [Forget it, I''m not that light bulb. ��


    Xiao Mianmian feels a little pain: [Captain really didn''t accompany you? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue: [He has something! In fact, it��s good to be separated occasionally, the distance produces beauty~]


    Xiao Mian said insincerely: [Yes. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue felt that if Xiao Mianmian was accompanied by someone to say this again, it would not be too painful for her back!


    She dropped the phone and couldn''t return it, Xiao Mianmian didn''t return it again, and the boat of friendship began to teeter.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath and looked at the car key left by Gu Yunhao.


    She bit her lip and took the key to go out.


    She went to the supermarket to buy something first, and then drove to Grandma Liu''s house.


    Hmph, Gu Yunhao likes to do good deeds, and she can do it too.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned on the music, shook his head and looked at the dusty road, before arriving at the place where Grandma Liu lived.


    She parked the car on the main road, looked at the open space in front of Grandma Liu, and started the car again.


    From the main road to Grandma Liu''s door, there is a small road just enough for a car to pass.


    When the car approached the house, Grandma Liu came out.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled and slowly stopped the car. At this moment, another person came out.


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned.


    The person who came out later was Gu Yunhao.


    He, why is he here?


    She sat in the car blankly, her brain blank.


    What happened to him today is to come here? But why can''t you bring yourself? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1827： How did you come?

    Gu Yunhao walked over, opened the car door, and looked at her with a complicated expression, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?" Sheng Shuangxue stared at him, suppressing anger.


    "No." Gu Yunhao''s voice was low, and he reached out to help her down, "Get down first."


    When Sheng Shuangxue saw Grandma Liu smiling outside, she didn''t know how she got off the car.


    Gu Yunhao slammed the car door and pulled her into the house, "It''s hot outside, go in."


    "Are you Xiaoxue?" Grandma Liu came over and said lovingly, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled stiffly, "Grandma Liu... By the way, I bought you a present."


    Grandma Liu was taken aback, flattered and said: "I''m coming, what else to buy?"


    "It''s not a valuable thing." Sheng Shuangxue opened the trunk of the car, took out a box of milk, a box of nutrition, and a bag of vegetables from it, "I''ll help you up."


    Grandma Liu smiled and asked, "How come you buy vegetables like Xiao Gu?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at Gu Yunhao. Gu Yunhao was uncomfortable, "Go in first, it''s hot outside."


    He stretched out his hand, and Grandma Liu took Sheng Shuangxue''s hand and asked, "Why didn''t you come together?"


    "I...I don''t know he is coming." Sheng Shuangxue whispered, her heart hurting like a knife.


    Grandma Liu looked back at the car, "Is that Xiao Gu''s car?"


    "Yes." Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "I heard the captain say something is going on today, I asked him if he would use a car, and he said no, I borrowed it and drove it by myself."


    "That''s it..." Grandma Liu looked at them, thinking they weren''t together yet, and she felt a pity in her heart. The more she looked at these two people, the more she felt they matched.


    After entering the door, Gu Yunhao took the vegetables into the kitchen and said to the two of them: "You rest, I will cook it."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, but did not speak sadly.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, feeling very heavy.


    Sheng Shuangxue sat for a while, originally wanting to help, but didn''t know how to face Gu Yunhao, so she didn''t go in, but stayed with Grandma Liu.


    Grandma Liu was very happy, turned on the TV, and watched the show with her.


    Sheng Shuangxue was absent-minded and kept silent, unknowingly grasping her pants tightly.


    Grandma Liu suddenly asked, "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Have you encountered something unhappy?"


    Sheng Shuangxue returned to his senses and smiled: "No, I''m watching TV."


    "Really?" Grandma Liu didn''t believe it, clapping her hand and said, "Xiaoxue, if you have anything to worry about, you can talk to grandma. Grandma can help you, ah!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled and nodded, "I see, I won''t be polite with grandma."


    Grandma Liu nodded and said with emotion: "I remember that you came last time and I was very happy."


    "Uh... I''m a bit annoying at work recently."


    "It''s a holiday, don''t think about it. Relax."


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue nodded, turned to look at the kitchen, feeling cold inexplicably.


    Gu Yunhao was also very upset at the moment, and prepared the meal absently.


    During the meal, neither of them said anything, and Grandma Liu ate happily alone.


    Gu Yunhao picked up the fish to Sheng Shuangxue, and Sheng Shuangxue immediately took the bowl and avoided it. He paused and had to eat by himself.


    Sheng Shuangxue ate the stir-fried vegetables, feeling a little salty, hurriedly spit into the bowl, staring at Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, took a bite of the greens, and was vomited too salty. He hurriedly took advantage of Grandma Liu''s carelessness, picked up the green vegetables in the bowl of Sheng Shuangxue, and ate it! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1828： You neednt say

    Seeing Grandma Liu took some vegetables to eat, he hurriedly said, "Grandma Liu, that dish��"


    Grandma Liu smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you? Eat it! This vegetable is delicious and delicious!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    It''s no wonder that in the past, the dishes made by Grandma Liu were salty. It turned out that the taste of the elderly has deteriorated.


    After eating, Gu Yunhao began to clean up the dishes.


    Grandma Liu said: "I''ll come here! Why are you embarrassed to keep you doing it?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at Sheng Shuangxue and said, "Okay, I will trouble Grandma Liu. I suddenly remembered that there is something else, and Shuangxue will leave first, and I will see you another day."


    "Yes..." Grandma Liu nodded hurriedly, and took Sheng Shuangxue''s hand and said, "Come back another day, stop shopping."


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled and left with Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao originally planned to stay here with Grandma Liu, but did not leave until she slept. Today is Liu Qian''s birthday, he doesn''t believe that Grandma Liu doesn''t contact her!


    But the sudden arrival of Sheng Shuangxue forced him to change his plan, otherwise his girlfriend might be gone.


    Grandma Liu stood at the door and waved to them until the car disappeared at the end of the road. She sighed and went back to wash the dishes.


    ...


    In the car, Gu Yunhao said, "Actually I can explain it."


    Sheng Shuangxue lay on the car window without looking at him, "Okay, you explain!"


    Gu Yunhao choked.


    This is not the same as saying good!


    Isn''t it all "you listen to me explain" and "I don''t listen to me" on TV?


    She was so simple that he couldn''t find words.


    He thought about it in his heart and said, "Actually... the thing I was going to do had an accident suddenly and couldn''t do it. I happened to pass by Grandma Liu, so I went to see her. I was about to call you over, because It��s still early, I��m afraid you haven��t gotten up, who knows you came by yourself.��


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard this, she turned her head and looked at him angrily, "Just passing by there, you still brought rice and vegetables?!"


    The two of them coincided with each other and both gave the living supplies to Grandma Liu. The old people will certainly not accept the farewell ones.


    Gu Yunhao suddenly choked on hearing this, and his hands holding the steering wheel tightened, and said helplessly: "Well, I went to see Grandma Liu specially! You said before that I only treat her so well, and there must be a reason. . Yes, I have a reason! But...I can''t tell you yet."


    "Then needless to say!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily.


    Gu Yunhao stopped the car, grabbed her and said, "I didn''t keep you from deliberately��"


    "I didn''t ask you to say it! You don''t need to say it!"


    "Double Snow--"


    "You really don''t need to say." Sheng Shuangxue shook him off anxiously, "I respect you. Let''s drive, I want to go back to rest."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her, sighed softly, and started the car again.


    ...


    Grandma Liu finished washing the bowls, walked into the empty bedroom of her granddaughter Liu Qian, opened the drawers in the closet, and found an 80% new elderly machine from the inside.


    In recent years, Grandma Liu has contacted Liu Qian through this mobile phone, and the landline in the hall is the display.


    Liu Qian asked her not to let anyone know about the phone. So she didn''t even say Gu Yunhao.


    Liu Qian seldom calls back, at most two or three times a year-during the New Year, on her birthday.


    She usually calls in, but Liu Qian often changes her number. Most of the time, she can''t get through. She can only wait for Liu Qian to call.


    And Liu Qian told her not to call if she has nothing to do, just wait for her to call. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1829： cold war

    Therefore, no matter how much Grandma Liu missed Liu Qian, she did not dare to fight, because she was afraid that Liu Qian would be angry.


    But today is Liu Qian''s birthday, and Grandma Liu always wants to greet her.


    She took out her mobile phone, unskilledly turned to the last call number, and dialed...


    It rang twice and the phone was connected.


    Grandma Liu smiled happily, "Cissy..."


    "Grandma." Liu Qian''s voice was cold, "What''s the matter? Why did you call suddenly?"


    Grandma Liu was taken aback, thinking she was disturbing her work, she was a little nervous, "Um...I just thought, today is your birthday..."


    Liu Qian smiled, "That''s it! Grandma doesn''t tell me, I forgot it. In the whole world, only grandma remembers my birthday."


    Grandma Liu listened and breathed a sigh of relief, and said reproachfully: "You don''t remember it yourself! Don''t work so hard..."


    "I know. How are you doing?"


    "Very good." Grandma Liu naturally reported the good and not the worry.


    Liu Qian asked: "You said that a policeman often visits you, do you still go now?"


    "Come on, just came today!" Grandma Liu said with a smile, her granddaughter was willing to gossip with her, she was very happy, "but Xiao Gu may be in love, that girl is pretty. Hey, Xiao Gu is. Good person. I originally thought that if you come back, you will develop and develop with him, but you never go home. Now it��s good, it��s someone else��s."


    Liu Qian smiled, "No fate, no matter who he is, it has nothing to do with me. Pay attention to your body."


    "Okay..." Grandma Liu knew that she was about to hang up when she said this, and she reluctantly said, "Pay attention to yourself."


    "I know." Liu Qian said, "By the way, you have to remember what I said."


    "I know..." Grandma Liu agreed, "I said, why did you make it so troublesome? Besides, Officer Gu is not a bad person, why can''t even he say it?"


    Liu Qian''s voice became cold, "I''m afraid of trouble, but you don''t know. If you say something, just ask, don''t you be annoying?"


    "Yes..." Grandma Liu was afraid of her anger, and hurriedly calmed her down, "Then when are you coming back? Grandma hasn''t seen you for many years."


    "Almost..." Liu Qian said lightly, "It should be soon."


    "Really!" Grandma Liu was happy, "That��"


    "I''ll tell you when you come back, hang up first, and pay attention to your body."


    "Eh -" Grandma Liu wanted to say something, a beeping sound came from the phone.


    "Hey����"


    She hung up the phone disappointedly, put her phone away, and put it back in the cabinet.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue and Gu Yunhao began a cold war.


    Gu Yunhao knew it was his fault, but there were some things-he couldn''t say, didn''t want to say, didn''t dare to say!


    He can only pretend to be stupid, ignore the key to the problem, and please her in all kinds of things-cooking and giving her gifts every day.


    Anyway, the entire police station knew that they were together, and it wouldn''t seem strange that he was courteous to her.


    But Sheng Shuangxue didn''t appreciate it, everyone knew that they had quarreled.


    After get off work, Sheng Shuangxue asked Xiao Mianmian to go shopping together.


    Xiao Mianmian knew that she and Gu Yunhao had been in a cold war for a long time, and she must be in a bad mood, so he was willing to accompany her and went shopping with her.


    "What happened to you and the captain?"


    "He is hiding something from me!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "By the way, do you know what happened to Grandma Liu?"


    "Huh? I don''t understand."


    "You didn''t understand after being here for so long?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1830： Dont want him

    Xiao Mianmian was embarrassed, "The captain rarely says anything to others. Why, you guys are arguing because of that...?"


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue was angry when she thought of it. In Gu Yunhao''s heart, he couldn''t compare to an old lady!


    Xiao Mianmian was speechless, "Others are quarreling with the third party because of their beautiful ex-girlfriends. It''s better for you, because of a seventy or eighty-year-old lady?!"


    "I''m just upset that he treats me as an outsider!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "It''s fine if I didn''t get caught. I was all caught, and he refused to say anything, what do you mean?"


    "Uh...maybe there is something unspeakable?" Xiao Mianmian persuaded, "I think the captain is so good to you, even if there is something I don''t want to tell you, it must be for your own good."


    "But I don''t like the feeling of being excluded from him."


    "Well..." Xiao Mianmian really didn''t know how to persuade him. After thinking about it, he said indignantly, "Yes! It''s too much! Then you hang him out!"


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded, she just doesn''t want to care about someone!


    After visiting the mall, she invited Xiao Mianmian to dinner.


    As soon as I sat down in the restaurant, I received a message from Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao asked: [Have you eaten yet? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue put down his mobile phone and ignored him. Xiao Mianmian on the opposite side was chatting with Bai Shuai, holding the mobile phone without looking up.


    She was a little depressed, and picked up the phone again, and Gu Yunhao sent another message: [Remember to eat. ��


    Want you to control? I''m such an adult and don''t know how to eat? !


    Sheng Shuangxue threw down the phone angrily, Xiao Mian was startled, glanced at her, and continued to chat with Bai Shuai.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while, picked up the phone again and looked at the calendar.


    It will be Sheng Nanxuan''s and Gong Mo''s birthdays soon. Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday falls on the weekend. She can go back to celebrate him. He will definitely be very happy.


    Humph~ Only father treats her best in the world. What is Gu Yunhao?


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately opened the website to book air tickets.


    Xiao Mianmian asked: "Are you reconciled with the captain?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her, "I decided to go home and don''t want him!"


    Xiao Mianmian believed it was true and was frightened.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted, stretched out her hand and squeezed her face, "I don''t want him, but you also! I will definitely be back~"


    Xiao Mianmian blushed and moved her hand away, "I''m already handsome, and I won''t be with you!"


    "It''s sad..." Sheng Shuangxue said sadly.


    After dinner, the two went to see a movie.


    Back in the dormitory, I went upstairs and turned into the corridor, and I saw Gu Yunhao leaning against the door from a distance.


    Xiao Mianmian hurriedly said, "I''m going to find Bai Shuai!" After speaking, he knocked on Bai Shuai''s door and got in.


    Sheng Shuangxue stopped and looked at Gu Yunhao angrily.


    Gu Yunhao pinched out the cigarette in his hand and looked at her upright.


    Sheng Shuangxue stood there for a while, took out the key and walked over.


    When she walked to him, she didn''t look at him, lowered her head and opened the door.


    Gu Yunhao asked in a low voice, "Are you still angry?"


    "I can''t get angry yet?"


    Gu Yunhao had a pause and whispered, "No."


    Sheng Shuangxue walked into the room and slammed the door.


    Gu Yunhao grabbed the doorknob, bumped his head against the door, and turned back to the room.


    Sheng Shuangxue lay down on the bed holding the pillow, the phone rang, she didn''t look at it. After getting up for a while, I found that it was a message from Gu Yunhao-[Grandma Liu is related to a case. The case must be kept secret, I really can''t say. ��


    [Why didn''t you talk about it earlier? You make up! Continue editing! ��


    Gu Yunhao: [...] It seems like a missed opportunity. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1831： Is my ex-girlfriend

    On the weekend, Gu Yunhao was carrying a prepared breakfast and was about to knock on Sheng Shuangxue''s door.


    The door suddenly opened by itself.


    When he saw, Sheng Shuangxue walked out carrying the box, and was shocked: "What are you doing?!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was also taken aback. She glanced at him and couldn''t help but soften when he saw that he was carrying delicious food.


    But she is still very angry!


    She sternly said: "Go home!"


    Gu Yunhao was blank and asked nervously, "You didn''t hand in your resignation, did you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him and closed the door, "My dad is celebrating his birthday."


    "tomorrow?"


    "Nowadays."


    "Oh..." Gu Yunhao said blankly, "Help me say a happy birthday."


    "you sure?"


    "..." That was Sheng Nanxuan! just forget it����


    If the girlfriend hasn''t gotten it right, this will definitely lead to no bones.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" he asked.


    "Huh!" Sheng Shuangxue dragged the box forward.


    Gu Yunhao shouted: "Wait a minute! I''ll take you to the airport!"


    He turned around and went back to the house to put the food, took the key and chased it out, "I will take you to the airport."


    "Taking a taxi is very convenient."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, and suddenly passed her and ran downstairs.


    When Sheng Shuangxue saw it, she was immediately furious: she said so well, she didn''t know how to help carry the box. Why would you like it? ! Such a boyfriend, really should let his grave grow grass!


    Sheng Shuangxue bumped down the stairs with the box, and saw Gu Yunhao''s car at a glance.


    Gu Yunhao in the car reacted and immediately got out of the car and rushed over, saying with a guilty conscience, "I''ll come!"


    "I only have a few ladders left..."


    "I''m sorry, sorry..." Gu Yunhao grabbed the box and led her down the stairs, "I was negligent. I was caught by you recently, so I couldn''t keep my mind..."


    "It''s still my fault!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao stopped and took her into his arms, "My fault. When will you be back?"


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away, "My plane is almost out of reach!"


    Gu Yunhao hurriedly put the box in the trunk, opened the door and asked her to get in the car.


    After getting in the car, he asked: "What time is the plane?"


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to answer him, and was silent for a while before saying: "Ten o''clock."


    "Oh...it''s already noon when we get to the capital," Gu Yunhao said.


    "My dad is happy."


    "...Hmm." Gu Yunhao squeezed the steering wheel and drove the car in silence.


    After arriving at the airport, he asked: "Shall I go back with you?"


    "I want to calm down now."


    Gu Yunhao: "..." Has the Cold War been so long? Isn''t it enough? His cooking skills have soared!


    He said helplessly, "Actually, Grandma Liu...has a granddaughter."


    "I know." Sheng Shuangxue scowled and checked the procedures for boarding.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her with a guilty conscience, "That... his name is Liu Qian, my ex-girlfriend."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback and looked up at him incredulously.


    Gu Yunhao wanted to say something else. She raised a brand-name bag worth hundreds of thousands of dollars in her hand and slammed him on the head, shouting, "Gu Yunhao!"


    "Double Snow--"


    "Don''t touch me!" Sheng Shuangxue lifted the box and walked quickly to the security checkpoint.


    Gu Yunhao chased him, Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly hid behind the security personnel, pointed at him and said, "He has weapons!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..." Nani?


    The security inspector immediately became vigilant and walked to him: "Please come with us!"


    "He is my girlfriend--" Gu Yunhao explained.


    Sheng Shuangxue sneered and turned around to go through the security check. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1832： are you home yet?

    Gu Yunhao wanted to go over, but was stopped by the police rushing over.


    Gu Yunhao reluctantly took out his police card: "It''s a companion!"


    "We need to determine the authenticity."


    Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue and sighed in pain: "My girlfriend has already left..."


    "Thank you, come with us." Who cares whether your girlfriend leaves or not, the investigation still needs to be investigated.


    ...


    The plane was delayed. When Sheng Shuangxue got home, it was already three in the afternoon.


    After entering the door, there was no one in the house, only the nanny was cleaning.


    The babysitter was surprised when she saw her. I never heard that Missy is coming back, why is it so sudden?


    Sheng Shuangxue looked unlovable, "Where are my parents?"


    "Uh...I don''t know too much, I haven''t seen anyone for several days."


    That''s probably going to Huanyuan.


    Sheng Shuangxue sat down and called Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo picked it up and complained: "You finally know that the call is coming? Your dad was looking forward to your call early in the morning. I thought you forgot it!"


    "I''m at home now..." Sheng Shuangxue said quietly.


    Gong Mo was taken aback: "What did you say?"


    "I want to give Dad a surprise..." Sheng Shuangxue was depressed.


    Gong Mo smiled: "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Is it a surprise?"


    "You tell me!" Gong Mo said, "Then what do you do now? We are in Liangxi County."


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "Why are you going there? I''m sick!"


    Liangxi County is a well-known health resort, and it is difficult for Sheng Shuangxue not to think about it.


    Gong Mo said silently: "It''s just a summer escape."


    Sheng Shuangxue was even more speechless: "It''s only in May that you will escape the heat. Your summer is so long! What should I do? I can''t make it through!"


    "Tell your brother to arrange a helicopter for you to come over and make it to the dinner party."


    "Don''t tell Dad, I want to surprise him."


    "Then you call him first, otherwise he must have guessed it."


    "...It''s not a good thing to have a smart dad! Where is he? Give him your phone directly!"


    Gong Mo agreed with a smile, and asked as he walked: "Who are you and that...? How are you developing?"


    "...You gossip."


    "It looks like something is good." Gong Mo said with a smile.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and did not answer.


    Gong Mo didn''t ask further, and after a moment he passed the phone to Sheng Nanxuan. Sheng Shuangxue immediately acted like a baby to him and wished him a happy birthday, "I don''t know if you went to Liangxi, I will send the gift home."


    "It''s okay, you just remember me." Sheng Nanxuan said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. Your mother and I will go to Nanshan to see you in a while?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze, and then said in surprise, "Okay! I miss my parents too!"


    Sheng Nanxuan hummed with satisfaction and hung up after a few minutes of chatting.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at the phone, and there was a message from Gu Yunhao: [Are you home? ��


    Sheng Shuangxue replied: [This person is dead and something is burning paper. ��


    Gu Yunhao: [Don''t say such unlucky words! ��


    Sheng Shuangxue was furious immediately. The grass on his grave is beginning to sprout, and there is time to manage her? !


    She put away the phone, too lazy to care about him, immediately went to take a helicopter.


    She is almost hungry at this moment!


    Two hours later...


    In Nanxi Mountain Resort, Sheng Nanxuan is changing clothes and preparing to attend the evening banquet.


    Gong Mo was wearing a cheongsam standing in front of him, helping him button his collar.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her waist, stared at her face and smiled: "Why is my wife getting better and better?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1833： Your daughter gives you

    Gong Mojiao glared at him angrily: "A lot of years old still tease girls?"


    "Just tease you~" he smiled.


    Gong Mo deliberately pinched his neck, the young assistant walked in, and she hurriedly let go.


    The assistant nodded to the two of them, "The President is here, and the helicopter will be here soon."


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows: "He is not busy with major national affairs, what is he doing here?"


    Gong Mo sneered: "Who told you to hold Xia Xia?"


    When they came over, they brought Midsummer. Sheng Yiting is also a daughter-in-law. Now that he has been absent for so many days, how can he not think about it?


    "Isn''t it okay for me to take care of the children?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted and glanced at her, "It sounds like you didn''t hold him."


    Gong Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him, and said to the assistant: "Go and bring Xia Xia here, and let Annian pick up his father."


    Sheng Annian came here yesterday, specially to celebrate Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday, and now he is playing with Midsummer.


    After the assistant left, Sheng Annian personally sent Shengxia over shortly afterwards, and then he went to pick up Sheng Yiting.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Midsummer and asked as he walked, "Do you miss Dad?"


    "Yes~" Xia Xia put her arms around his neck and answered pitifully.


    "Want to be with Grandpa or Dad?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Shengxia knew that this question was very serious and couldn''t answer indiscriminately, and turned to look at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo said to Sheng Nanxuan: "Don''t make fun of the children."


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed and said to Shengxia: "What a clever little guy..."


    The two took the children into the living room and took candy to Xia Xia, who happily ate it.


    Only two candies in total were given. After she finished eating, she hugged Sheng Nanxuan''s thigh and acted like a baby.


    "No, your father and your grandma will be angry!"


    "Woo..." They are all bad guys, and don''t let her eat candy!


    After a while, there was a group of people''s footsteps outside, and Sheng Yiting arrived.


    Sheng Nanxuan hugged Midsummer and refused to let go. He raised his head and looked through the hollow flower window, and saw a group of people shaking.


    "Dad--" Sheng Xia shouted when she heard Sheng Yiting''s voice.


    At the same time, a shout came from outside: "Dad��"


    Sheng Nanxuan was overjoyed, "Shuangxue?"


    He stood up holding Midsummer and strode out.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Sheng Yiting, Tong Siyao and Sheng Shuangxue walking towards him.


    He squeezed Midsummer into Sheng Yiting''s arms and said, "Your daughter will give it to you!"


    He has his own daughter. Of course, it is not rare for someone else''s daughter. He stretched out his hand and fished Sheng Shuangxue into his arms, "You still learned to fool me, and I didn''t say that I was coming!"


    Sheng Shuangxue stuck out his tongue, "Want to surprise you~ Here~ a gift for you. Happy birthday, dad, the younger you live~"


    She handed him a beautifully wrapped small box.


    Sheng Nanxuan took it and said with a smile: "They are all called Dad, and they said that the more you live, the younger you are?"


    "Are you going to be called Little Dad?" Sheng Shuangxue asked strangely.


    Sheng Nanxuan bounced on her head and asked, "When did you come back?"


    "Well, it was originally the noon plane, but the plane was late." Sheng Shuangxue said pitifully, "the plane meal is so unpalatable, I haven''t even eaten a few bites, I''m so hungry now."


    "How can my daughter be hungry? Come on! Let''s have dinner!"


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue did not ask for leave, and stayed with Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo for one day, and then took a plane back to Nanjiang the next night.


    When I arrived at the dormitory, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    She was about to open the door when Gu Yunhao next door opened the door and came out. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1834： you are the only one

    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, and he asked concerned: "I''m back? I''m not asking me to pick you up so late."


    "What do you care about me?" Sheng Shuangxue said coldly, "Go and take care of your ex-girlfriend''s grandma!"


    Gu Yunhao had a black line. In this matter, he really shot himself in the foot.


    It should be said earlier, not earlier.


    Want to meet frankly, the result gets darker and darker.


    He can''t talk about the important things, one is confidentiality, and the other is that she is worried.


    How can this be done?


    Gu Yunhao felt very uncomfortable, and hugged her, "Can I make a mistake?"


    Sheng Shuangxue held the key, motionless.


    When I went to Liangxi yesterday, I was on the same plane as Sheng Yiting. At that time, she wanted to ask Sheng Yiting to help check Gu Yunhao''s information, but she felt that - since Gu Yunhao refused to tell herself, doing so was infringing on his privacy.


    Of course she chose to trust Gu Yunhao.


    Believe what he said-for the case.


    I also believe that-Grandma Liu''s granddaughter is his ex-girlfriend.


    So the problem is-the ex-girlfriend is involved in a certain case.


    Reminiscent of what Grandma Liu said-her granddaughter has not been home for many years, Sheng Shuangxue has a guess-is that person dead?


    So Gu Yunhao was so good to Grandma Liu, so he stayed in this small place to investigate the case.


    If so, what''s the point of her caring about with a dead person?


    The living can never compete with the dead. If in Gu Yunhao''s heart, the dead are more important than herself, she does not want this relationship!


    She Sheng Shuangxue can''t find a man with two legs?


    She pushed Gu Yunhao away and said flatly: "You''re right. It''s late, I want to go back and rest first."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her anxiously, "Are you still angry? I... Then let me tell you! I tell you exactly! As long as you--"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue stopped him, looked at him and said, "I''m just too tired and want to rest. You don''t want to mention the previous things. Since you said it was for the case, I believe you. You are not now Tell me, you will always tell you the day when the truth of the case is revealed?"


    "Of course." Gu Yunhao said without thinking.


    Sheng Shuangxue breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Then...Do you like me?"


    "Of course I like you!" He blurted out, suddenly reacted, grabbing her shoulders and said seriously, "You shouldn''t think I..."


    He sighed: "Shuangxue, you have to believe that I only have you in my heart. I have never liked a person so much. You are the only one."


    "Then..." Sheng Shuangxue asked sadly, "Compared to your ex-girlfriend?"


    "I hate her." Gu Yunhao frowned.


    "Nani?" Sheng Shuangxue didn''t expect this answer, and she was shocked.


    "I hate her before I completely like her. She is incomparable to you." Gu Yunhao hugged her tightly and said in pain, "I don''t want to mention that...it''s uncomfortable. Don''t say it. Okay? I will tell you another day..."


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked and couldn''t imagine what had happened that made him show such a fragile side of a big man.


    Does that woman have such a big influence on him?


    In her heart, she couldn''t help being jealous.


    But with his fragile expression, she really couldn''t argue with him anymore.


    She said dullly: "Okay."


    Gu Yunhao hugged her tightly, released her a moment later, lowered his head and kissed her lips. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1835： This has nothing to do with being stingy

    In the room opposite Xiao Mianmian, Bai Shuai looked at Xiao Mianmian innocently, and said with his mouth: "Can''t get out..."


    Xiao Mian stared at him: "Wait!"


    Bai Shuai smiled and said, "Otherwise I sleep here, right?"


    "No!" Xiao Mianmian lowered his voice, and rightly refused.


    Bai Shuai had to take another look in the cat''s eyes, and helplessly spread his hands: "Still kissing...or we will--"


    boom!


    Xiao Mianmian punched it.


    Bai Shuai wailed��Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue were taken aback.


    The two looked at Xiao Mianmian''s door-nothing happened. But obviously there are people inside.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and pushed Gu Yunhao away, "I went in first, really sleepy."


    "Then you go to bed early." Gu Yunhao took a step back and saw her entering the door and asked, "Tomorrow...what do you want to eat?"


    Sheng Shuangxue turned on the light, held the doorknob for a moment, and said with a smile: "Don''t poison you, I will eat them all."


    Gu Yunhao smiled, walked over and kissed her face, and whispered, "Good night."


    The next morning, Sheng Shuangxue received a message from Gu Yunhao while putting on makeup. He said: [You can come here. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue continued to trace her eyeliner, finished simple makeup within five minutes, and walked over with her handbag.


    Gu Yunhao was waiting for her with the door open, but she was on the balcony.


    She walked in, he just came over with the salad, and smiled: "Look what you like to eat."


    When Sheng Shuangxue took a look, there was a table full of breakfast, which was initially estimated to be about ten kinds.


    She asked silently: "Are you going to kill me?"


    Gu Yunhao was a little embarrassed, "I, I don''t know what you want to eat, so just cook more. You can eat whatever you want. If you can''t finish it, you can feed it to the wild cat."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, his voice paused, annoyed that he could not speak, as if annoyed him again.


    Sheng Shuangxue put her bag aside, sat down and said, "Is it still guilty, so I apologize?"


    "Haha..." Gu Yunhao said with a guilty conscience, "It''s fine if you know. I''m afraid you will get angry with me..."


    "Am I such a stingy person?"


    "It has nothing to do with being stingy." He whispered, "If you had an ex-boyfriend, I would be sad too."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, and suddenly stretched out her hand to grab his ears and shouted: "It''s good if you know! Gu Yunhao, you really hate it!"


    "Good, good... I was wrong and I was wrong." Gu Yunhao said hurriedly, his ears hurt so much that he didn''t dare to scream, so he could only hug her, "Baby won''t be angry anymore, eat quickly."


    "Who is your baby!" Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away.


    "You~"


    "You call others also Baobao?"


    "..." Why is this woman''s focus? He said helplessly, "No! I''ll just call you! Actually... I think this is uncomfortable."


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help but smile, and then sternly said: "Just know! I''m not comfortable! Don''t bark, or how do I know if you are calling me?"


    "Who wouldn''t you call me?"


    "What if you have too many babies, would you call it that way?"


    "Absolutely not! You know that I am a person who will not please girls. Bai has a long face, and almost never caught up with you."


    "Heh~" Sheng Shuangxue rolled her eyes and turned to eat. After eating for a while, she suddenly said, "Why do I think you are scolding me?"


    "Dare I?" Gu Yunhao looked wronged. He can''t wait to kneel down now and dare to scold her? Unless he is tired of life.


    "Others don''t look down on you, but I do. Doesn''t that mean I''m blind?"


    "..." Gu Yunhao suddenly felt like a talented talent meets soldiers and is unreasonable.


    Sheng Shuangxue twisted her head, dissatisfied-"Humph!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1836： Eaten and wiped out?

    "You are blind if you look down on me. Look at me, how handsome?" Gu Yunhao said without embarrassment, "It''s just that you are the only good person who has seen me and can recognize me. It shows that we have a sharp heart. , Understand each other~"


    "Less sweet words, you are not suitable!"


    "..." Disgusted! Talking sweet words is actually rejected!


    "It''s going to be late!" Sheng Shuangxue suddenly shouted, glanced at his watch, and hurriedly ate breakfast.


    Gu Yunhao was also taken aback, afraid to talk nonsense.


    After eating, he stuffed the dishes into the dishwasher, and He Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly ran to the police station.


    Almost late!


    When I went to dinner at noon, I heard that Xiao Mianmian and Bai Shuai were late...


    The two are lovers, and it is inevitable to be made fun of by everyone.


    Bai Shuai is proud of the spring breeze today, and everyone thinks that his relationship with Xiao Mianmian has achieved a qualitative leap.


    Xiao Mianmian was laughed by everyone and returned to the office with his lunch box.


    Bai Shuai wanted to chase him and was caught by everyone.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a look and went to find Xiao Mianmian with a meal.


    Xiao Mianmian sat at the desk alone, put his chopsticks on the table, reached out his hand and slammed the tumbler on the table.


    Sheng Shuangxue walked in and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Mianmian was surprised, looked up at her, blushed and continued to eat, "It''s okay."


    "Do you mind if I stay?"


    "Please sit down."


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded and sat opposite her.


    Xiao Mianmian asked with concern: "How are you and the captain? Are you still in the cold war?"


    "Um... not for now."


    "That''s good. Great time, don''t use it to fight!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "Unexpectedly, you are quite reasonable. By the way, my relationship with Bai Shuai seems to be better after I''m away these two days?"


    Xiao Mianmian''s eating movement became stiff, and he buried his head deeply, picking up rice in silence.


    "Your face is about to be covered with rice!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Xiao Mianmian straightened his neck immediately.


    Sheng Shuangxue let out a cry, as if seeing a flash of hickey on her neck.


    She glanced intently at the stand-up collar shirt Xiao Mianmian wore. In this weather, it''s okay to wear a stand-up collar in an air-conditioned office, it''s pretty pretty. But what if there is a problem?


    She glanced more curiously, Xiao Mianmian reacted and hurriedly reached out and grabbed the collar.


    Gee~


    This is simply three hundred taels without silver here!


    Sheng Shuangxue was 100% sure that a strawberry had been planted on her neck. She patted the table and said excitedly: "This is Bai Shuai''s plant? It''s too cruel!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Mianmian shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled and asked teasingly: "What? I''ve been eaten and wiped out? No wonder Bai Shuai looks like a thief!"


    "..." What a metaphor! Her boyfriend is a policeman! Policemen!


    "Hehe..." Sheng Shuangxue asked badly, "I remember when I went back to the room last night, I heard him in your room. Later... didn''t you leave?"


    Xiao Mianmian glanced at her complainingly: "It''s not you and the captain. They''ve been out there all the time. The result is..."


    Sheng Shuangxue laughed, "What''s the matter with us? We haven''t kissed all night, it''s not your own bad thing!"


    "Humph!"


    "Congratulations~" Sheng Shuangxue handed over.


    "People don''t want to be so fast." Xiao Mianmian muttered, very awkward.


    From a girl to a woman, what happened overnight is somewhat at a loss.


    "Hey, sooner or later~ There is a �� life is very good." Sheng Shuangxue said, "The big deal is that you hold on behind, don''t be too early to be a yellow face woman~"


    Xiao Mianmian listened and looked up at her, "Then you and the captain...when are you going to have this life?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1837： I cant wait to be nice to you forever

    After hearing this, Sheng Shuangxue blushed and was speechless. Then he thought carefully and said seriously: "Speaking of which, Gu Yunhao has such a good figure, and his ability in that area must be great!"


    Xiao Mian opened his mouth wide: "..."


    "You see that we have been arguing so badly in less than three months, and there will be no results in the future. If I don''t put him to sleep while we are dating, won''t it be completely cheaper and suffer for others in the future?"


    Xiao Mianmian patted the table and said angrily: "Sheng Shuangxue! I don''t want to be friends with you, a shameless woman!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened, very puzzled, "Why did the boat of friendship turn over again? What did I do wrong, I didn''t say anything bad about your Bai Shuai!"


    "You--" Xiao Mianmian choked, "If you want to sleep, Captain, go to bed! Don''t tell me!"


    "Hey..." Sheng Shuangxue sighed and said, "You are all women living in ��, why are you so thin? Not as good as me! We are women in the new era, don''t be sexually discolored!"


    Xiao Mianmian covered his face, and said weakly, "Here is someone~ Please cross this woman out!"


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, stretched out her hand, and asked in a low, serious, and caring voice: "No kidding, did you... did you take measures last night?"


    Xiao Mianmian blushed and asked awkwardly, "Why are you asking this?"


    "I care about you!" Sheng Shuangxue let go of her hand, "check it online by myself. I have no experience, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Mianmian rolled her eyes, blushing and continued to eat.


    After get off work, Sheng Shuangxue asked Gu Yunhao to accompany him to buy rice. His role is mainly to carry rice home.


    Gu Yunhao asked puzzledly: "Are you cooking?"


    Doesn''t she usually eat at him? Why are you still buying rice?


    Sheng Shuangxue said awkwardly, "I''m afraid I will quarrel next time and have nothing to eat."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her helplessly, put his arm around her, and whispered: "I was wrong, okay? Even if I quarrel, I won''t be hungry for you. The more noisy, the better I will treat you."


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him, "If you don''t make noise, you''ll be bad for me, right?"


    "Where!" Gu Yunhao cried, "I can''t wait to be nice to you forever!"


    "Stop sweet talk! Carry the rice!"


    "Do you really want to buy it?"


    "Of course you want to buy it! Even if you don''t fight, what if you don''t have time to do it someday?"


    "You can go to my side to do it..."


    "Then what should I do with my kitchenware? Is it left rusty?"


    Helpless, Gu Yunhao finally helped her carry a five-kilogram bag of rice back, and bought some vegetables by the way, ready to make dinner.


    When I walked to the door of the dormitory, I saw Xiao Mianmian opening the door on the opposite side, and there was the sound of Xiao Mianmian arguing with Bai Shuai.


    Xiao Mianmian said: "I don''t care about you!"


    Bai Shuai said: "What''s wrong with me washing you?"


    "You are so annoying~"


    "Is it good for you?"


    The two of them came out after arguing, seeing Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue in the corridor, and stopped.


    Bai Shuai hugged a lot of clothes, looking like he was going to wash it.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yunhao frowned and asked.


    He was so unhappy to see Bai Shuai today!


    Speaking of it, he and Bai Shuai chased his girlfriend on the same day. But so far, the progress has been quite different.


    On his side, Sheng Shuangxue wanted to break up the gang!


    And Bai Shuai has already put people to sleep!


    Bai Shuai knew that he was in a bad mood today and was a little scared, so he said: "I will wash Mianmian."


    "I said I don''t need you to wash it." Xiao Mian lowered his head and whispered. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1838： Break up

    Just as Gu Yunhao was about to say something, Sheng Shuangxue glared at him suddenly and complained: "Look at them!"


    The other three people stopped talking.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned around and opened the door and entered his house.


    Gu Yunhao hurriedly followed up with rice and vegetables, and said, "Do you have any clothes to wash? I''ll wash you right away!"


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him: "Mi put down, people can go."


    Gu Yunhao looked sad, put down Mi and said, "Or, I will do it with you tonight?"


    Sheng Shuangxue wanted to refuse, so he immediately said, "Let your pot get rusty!"


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him, "Then do it quickly!"


    "Okay!" Gu Yunhao went to the kitchen immediately.


    From then on, Bai Shuai and Xiao Mian lived together like glue, while Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue lived awkwardly.


    Gu Yunhao worked hard to change this state, and took Sheng Shuangxue to eat Western food after get off work on Friday.


    He suggested: "Shall we go climbing tomorrow?"


    Sheng Shuangxue is not interested, "It''s so hot."


    "Then... how do you want to live?"


    "muddle along."


    "..." The current girlfriend is so difficult.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled suddenly, "Should we go see Grandma Liu?"


    Gu Yunhao had a headache, "You can spare me! Um...otherwise what do you say? Do what you like."


    "What did you do with your girlfriend before?"


    Gu Yunhao said helplessly: "Could you not mention this? I said, I hate her!"


    Sheng Shuangxue heard his impatience, and immediately became angry, "I can''t mention it? How important is she in your heart?! Forget it, we still don''t meet on weekends, let''s calm down!"


    Gu Yunhao was silent for a while, then nodded, "Yes, you need to calm down."


    "you--"


    "You women are really moody."


    "Then let''s break up!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "I don''t want to be with someone like you! I broke up and treated my ex-girlfriend''s grandmother so nicely! You are Wangfushi!"


    Gu Yunhao looked around, for fear of attracting attention.


    Fortunately, there are not many people in the restaurant in the small county. He said anxiously: "Shuangxue--"


    "You leave me alone!"


    Sheng Shuangxue stood up and left the restaurant with his bag.


    After going out, she took a taxi and left. As soon as the car drove away, I saw Gu Yunhao chasing it out.


    With a cold snort, she threw her bag aside, rubbing her forehead wearily.


    She hates herself like this.


    For a man so unreasonable to make trouble, there is no demeanor and education.


    She doesn''t like to die for a man, the best way is to break up!


    He wants to guard his ex-girlfriend, so let him guard it!


    Sheng Shuangxue gritted his teeth, grabbed the bag and tossed it twice, crying sadly.


    The driver glanced at her and asked, "Madam, where are you going?"


    Sheng Shuangxue asked dimly, "Can I go to Nanjiang?"


    "Yes."


    "Then go to Nanjiang."


    Less than two hours'' drive to Nanjiang, she chose the best hotel in the city to stay. When I got there, it was just dark.


    She opened the house first, and then went to the mall to buy a change of clothes.


    On the way, the phone rang countless times, and she kept making calls and messages without stopping.


    Except Gu Yunhao, there is no one else.


    Back at the hotel, she took a bath, climbed into bed and picked up her phone.


    The information notifications on the screen came from Gu Yunhao. She didn''t read it carefully, so she cleared and called Gong Mo, "I want to go to Nanjiang tomorrow, and I want to go to the place where you and Dad lived before..."


    Gong Mo said: "What''s so good about that?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1839： See you next week

    "Just take a look..." Sheng Shuangxue acted like a baby.


    "But the houses are sold to others, and you can''t get in."


    "Then I''ll take a look on the road and see the street where you lived before."


    Gong Mo was helpless, "But I don''t know if the names of those streets have changed."


    "Should not? How about you use the electronic map to check it, and then mark it and send it to me?"


    "You can really think of a way!" Gong Mo said, "I''ll tell you first, if you can''t find it, you can call me again."


    "Row!"


    Sheng Shuangxue carefully wrote down all the street names, put down his cell phone, and found a few more text messages.


    She opened the text message and saw that Gu Yunhao had sent her several messages����


    ��where did you go? ��


    ��come home early. ��


    [If you don��t answer my call, at least answer me, right? ��


    ��I am worried about you, I am afraid that you will be alone. ��


    [You come back early to rest, I won''t disturb you. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue withdrew from the message and appeared to call again.


    He made more than a dozen calls, but in his record, there was another... from Tong Silu.


    When Sheng Shuangxue looked at the time, it was already three hours ago, and that was her way to Nanjiang.


    Tong Silu only hit this one, but she thought it was Gu Yunhao who hit it, and didn''t care at all. It''s been so long now, wouldn''t Tong Silu think she deliberately didn''t answer the phone?


    Sheng Shuangxue had a headache.


    Blame Gu Yunhao!


    She called Tong Silu back, and it was quickly connected.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, something happened just now, I didn''t know you called."


    "It doesn''t matter." Tong Silu said, "How are you?"


    "...Very good." Not good at all! The work is boring and the feelings are not going well!


    "I heard you came back last week..." Tong Silu said, "I don''t know, or I will see you. Speaking of which, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes����"


    "Um... I am on vacation next week, can I go to you?" Tong Silu was a little nervous.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while and smiled: "Okay~ I''m bored recently!"


    Xiao Mianmian was about to fall in love and broke up with Gu Yunhao, she became a lonely family in an instant.


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly realized that she was so sad.


    What if you have such a good background? There are not many friends at all, and I am lonely by accident.


    "I want to go back." She said suddenly, "It''s sad to be here alone..."


    "Then you come back!" Tong Silu said excitedly, her voice a little choked, "I am alone..."


    "Is better than me?" Sheng Shuangxue laughed at herself.


    Tong Silu paused and said, "Stop talking about this, shall we see you next week?"


    "Okay, see you next week."


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Shuangxue took the hotel��s computer to the Internet for a while. While sleeping, I received another text message from Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao asked: [Where have you been? Why are you still not going home? ��


    Sheng Shuangxuehuo Dadi replied: [What qualifications do you have to control me? ! ��


    [I just worry about you. It''s fine. ��


    Sheng Shuangxue dropped the phone and went to sleep!


    But she couldn''t sleep at all. She tossed about for two hours, got up and watched TV for a while before she continued to sleep. When I got up the next day, it was already noon.


    At this moment, she no longer wanted to visit the place where Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan lived.


    She sighed, rubbed the dark circles under her eyes, and went out without makeup wearing sunglasses. In the elevator, she was shocked when she saw her haggard look on the wall, and hurried to the SPA.


    After finishing the SPA, she suddenly became interested in shopping again. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1840： In your eyes, I am such a person?

    Sheng Shuangxue went back to the room and changed his clothes again, put on a light makeup, and went out vigorously.


    Walking out of the hotel, a parked Hummer suddenly opened the door.


    A sense of familiarity rushed over her face. She looked over and saw the license plate number of Gu Yunhao''s car, as well as Gu Yunhao who got out of the driver''s seat.


    She stopped and looked at him incredulously.


    He walked towards her with a wild breath in every move.


    Sheng Shuangxue was trembling with anger, and when he walked in front of him, she asked loudly, "Do you know that I am here?"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunhao pursed his lips, "I''m worried about you."


    "How do you know that I am here?!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "You check me?!"


    "I found the driver who brought you here yesterday..."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath, lifted her bag and slammed it on her shoulder, "Bad son!"


    Gu Yunhao grabbed her, lifted her face and kissed it.


    She pushed him hard, unable to push away for a long time, and bit his lips.


    Gu Yunhao retreated in pain, but still didn''t want to let go, and hugged her in his arms.


    Sheng Shuangxue struggled, kicking and kicking him, but he was not merciless.


    She was finally tired, and stopped to ask: "What are you doing?"


    "I love you..." Gu Yunhao said, "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to believe him.


    She cares! Just care! Care about what he did to his ex-girlfriend!


    She sneered and asked, "If my brother wasn''t Sheng Yiting, would you still stalk me like this?"


    Gu Yunhao was shocked, and slowly let go of her, his face was cold, "In your eyes, I am such a person?"


    "Who knows?" she twisted the beginning.


    "I thought..." He laughed at himself, "I thought you would agree to associate with me, so you wouldn''t doubt this."


    "I don''t want to associate with you now."


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, then nodded after a moment, "I understand."


    When she likes someone, that person is wonderful to her.


    When she doesn''t like it, that person is nothing.


    And now, she... continued to like him without interrupting.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, "If you don''t disturb you in the future, you should go back early. No matter what, don''t have trouble with yourself."


    "You don''t need to worry about it!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, then turned and strode towards the car.


    After getting in the car, he slammed the door and drove the car away.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned back to the hotel, retired and took a taxi back to Nanshan.


    ...


    Going to work on Monday, the entire criminal police team is in low pressure.


    At lunch, Sheng Shuangxue sat next to Xiao Mianmian with a meal.


    The opposite Bai Shuai was taken aback, looked at her and then at Xiao Mianmian. Xiao Mianmian waved to him, motioning him to get out.


    He flattened his mouth depressed and went to another table with his meal.


    Xiao Mianmian took a sip of Coke, looked around, didn''t see Gu Yunhao, and asked Sheng Shuangxue in a low voice, "You and the captain...have not made up?"


    "separated!"


    "Huh?!" Xiao Mian was shocked.


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned: "I have a headache! Can I play together after get off work?"


    "Uh..." She and Bai Shuai had plans.


    "Forget it." Sheng Shuangxue sighed, "I have something, you can play by yourself."


    "Oh, okay." Xiao Mianmian hurriedly agreed and asked after a pause, "Really? Don''t be impulsive..."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at her, "Do you know that Grandma Liu? It''s his ex-girlfriend''s grandma."


    "..." Xiao Mianmian stopped talking. She didn''t want such a man either. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1841： Should be a murder

    After get off work, Sheng Shuangxue went to the streets to hang out alone.


    The county seat was too small, and she found out that she had been to places with Gu Yunhao.


    Unexpectedly, the two have only been dating for three months and have so many memories. People who fall in love are so boring, tired of being together all day long! How good is it to take this time to contribute to society?


    Sheng Shuangxue was full of grievances and felt that all lovers in the world should be burned to death!


    Wandering around the mall, tried many things, but didn''t buy it.


    Walking out of the gate, a young woman with a ponytail came up on the side of the road and said with a smile: "Hello, can you help me with a survey?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned for a moment, thinking that she was bored anyway, and stretched out her hand.


    The woman immediately opened the transparent folder and handed it to her with a ballpoint pen.


    When she looked at the questions on the questionnaire, she was suddenly depressed.


    It says-


    1. Are you in love recently?


    2. How many times is this love?


    3. Are you satisfied with your current boyfriend?


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue raised her head and shouted.


    The woman in front of me was taken aback, "Miss you��"


    "I haven''t been in love recently!" Sheng Shuangxue returned the file to her, turned around and left.


    hate! hate! The whole world is against her! Do single dogs have no human rights? !


    Sheng Shuangxue went all the way and went back to the dormitory to cook his own dinner.


    However, she has limited skills and wants to drink porridge, so she mashed the porridge.


    There is no air-conditioning on the balcony, and the air is full of heat from porridge, like a sauna.


    Sheng Shuangxue wears a hair band around her head, and sweat covers her face and neck.


    Depressed, she took a bowl of porridge, brought it into the house, and sat down.


    The room is air-conditioned, which makes it much more comfortable.


    She stared at the yellowing porridge in the bowl-the white ones were rice grains, and the yellow ones were battered rice grains.


    She picked up the spoon and scooped it out, blew it and put it in her mouth.


    "Pooh--"


    She vomited back.


    The white porridge is ugly, but it still tastes bitter, she doesn''t want to live anymore!


    She tore off in a daze, picked up her bag and went out.


    As soon as they opened the door, they happened to encounter Gu Yunhao opening the door next door, and both of them were stunned.


    Sheng Shuangxue turned around, closed the door and walked away quickly.


    She found a place to have a barbecue and ordered two cans of beer.


    It''s nine o''clock when I go back after the barbecue.


    She climbed up the railing step by step, when suddenly there were pattering footsteps from the stairs.


    She stopped to give way, leaned on the railing and raised her head to see Gu Yunhao running down.


    She turned her head away with a cold face, and was about to turn around. Gu Yunhao suddenly shouted: "Sheng Shuangxue! Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head and furious: "Who wants to answer your call?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the rest of the criminal police team ran down.


    Everyone had a meal and looked at Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao was embarrassed and said helplessly, "There is a case."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, and roared, "You don''t know how to send text messages!"


    After speaking, he turned and went downstairs.


    The group hurried to the police station, took their things, and drove the police car to the scene of the crime.


    In the car, Sheng Shuangxue rubbed his forehead and asked, "What case?"


    "It should be a murder." Someone said.


    Gu Yunhao asked her, "Are you drunk?"


    The remaining people were afraid to speak and held their breath.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him, "Don''t worry, I will drink three more bottles and work as usual!"


    "..." Gu Yunhao really didn''t want to believe her, and turned away.


    Sheng Shuangxue blamed herself a little.


    If I knew there would be a murder, I stopped drinking. Running to the scene of the crime all in a drunk, it discouraged colleagues in the police force too much.


    After a while, the police car stopped.


    Sheng Shuangxue got off the car with the toolbox, and the gate of the community where the crime was committed was already crowded with people. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1842： Two cases are related

    Gu Yunhao arranged for two people to stay, and the rest rushed in under the leadership of the security guard.


    Walking down to a building, the security guard pointed in the air, "That''s it!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a man lying on the window on the fourth floor. The man��s arm was stretched out of the guardrail and hung weakly. A trace of blood dripped slowly down his finger, forming a sticky blood on the ground. .


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened, watching the blood dripping continuously, rushing to the place where the blood dripped, reached out to touch the blood stain, and said to everyone, "It''s still hot! Maybe someone is alive!"


    When everyone heard it, they rushed upstairs quickly.


    Rushing to the door, the door was locked, everyone slammed the door hard and broke the door in a few seconds.


    As soon as I entered, everyone was dumbfounded--


    I saw several people lying on the ground all over, with blood stains everywhere.


    Everyone took a breath and felt cold all over, wondering how such a tragedy could happen.


    Gu Yunhao took out his gloves and put them on, and ordered, "First confirm whether there are survivors, and pay attention to protect the scene."


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned unbearably and stepped forward to check the pulse of the "wounded".


    The closest to the door was a young woman. Sheng Shuangxue looked familiar, and didn''t remember where she had seen it. After a pulse, she found that there was no heartbeat, and she went to see other people.


    There are two elderly people in the living room, a man and a woman, who should be an old couple; a child, who looks like about five years old; and a young woman, who looks like 27 or 18 years old.


    As the five people lost their heartbeat and breath, Sheng Shuangxue walked to the window again and checked the man lying on the window.


    Just downstairs, I saw this man. When the case happened, the man should have wanted to call for help from here.


    But everything is too late.


    Sheng Shuangxue checked his pulse and said, "No one survived."


    Gu Yunhao came over, knelt down and looked at the man''s face, and said, "Gao Sen."


    "What?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    He stood up and said solemnly: "The murder case last year was the target of the derailed woman."


    Sheng Shuangxue was full of excitement and turned to look at the remaining five dead. Is it... the two cases are related?


    But the previous one was not taken over by the city?


    Bai Shuai also asked: "Captain, what do you mean is a serial murder?"


    Gu Yunhao glared at him, "I''m just stating the facts, why do you have so many associations? Why don''t you work?"


    Bai Shuai pursed his lips and turned to work.


    Sheng Shuangxue first checked Gao Sen''s condition and initially determined that he had five wounds on his body. The fatal injury was a cut throat...


    and many more! Five places?


    Sheng Shuangxue remembered something, and opened Gao Sen''s right hand. There was blood on the palm, but there was obviously no wound.


    While she was relieved, she was a little disappointed.


    Putting down Gao Sen''s right hand, she picked up Gao Sen''s left hand again.


    There is a U-shaped wound on Gao Sen''s left palm.


    Sheng Shuangxue let out a sigh of relief slowly, not disappointed this time, but couldn''t help feeling cold on her back.


    She turned her head and called Gu Yunhao: "Yun Hao--"


    Gu Yunhao was shocked and looked up at her quickly.


    The two are currently breaking up-well, it is. In his eyes, he felt that they were still not divided, at least he did not agree. If you really want to divide, you have to wait for the result of the next negotiation.


    But Sheng Shuangxue didn''t want to pay attention to him. He was very scared, thinking that he would never hear her calling his name again.


    He stared at her in a daze. There was a smell of blood all around, reminding him that it was time to work.


    She said: "Come and see, it should be related to the last case." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1843： Has her fingerprint on it

    Gu Yunhao immediately became serious, and the others walked over, and when they saw Gao Sen''s left hand, they were shocked.


    Obviously, the two cases are really related.


    At exactly this time, Lao Yang arrived, and Gu Yunhao immediately let him come and see.


    Lao Yang took a look and said to everyone, "I will report to the city bureau and everyone will continue to work."


    Later, the six bodies were transported back to the police station.


    There was also a response from the city bureau-six lives are major cases, and people will be sent to help.


    Everyone stayed up late to investigate, Sheng Shuangxue and Zhao Siyan carried out an autopsy non-stop, and people from the Municipal Bureau soon arrived.


    ...


    In the autopsy room, Sheng Shuangxue said while performing an autopsy, ��Everyone has six wounds, last time there were three wounds for everyone... And the three people who died last time, this time six, do you say it is a coincidence or deliberate arrangement?"


    "I don''t know this." Zhao Siyan said honestly.


    "It always feels like the murderer wanted to emphasize the two numbers 3 and 6, like a password."


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Gu Yunhao strode over and stopped in front of Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him sideways.


    He said solemnly: "Come out with me!"


    Sheng Shuangxue paused, thinking that this case was so big, she didn''t quarrel with him.


    She put down the scalpel and walked out. He glanced at her hand and said, "Gloves!"


    "I will have to wait��"


    "Take it!" Gu Yunhao said solemnly, "you may not come back for an autopsy again."


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised and asked dissatisfiedly: "What do you mean?"


    He said irritably, "Hurry up."


    Sheng Shuangxue took off his gloves dissatisfied, and simply took off his white coat before following out.


    After going out, he continued to walk forward: "Come with me!"


    Halfway through, they met two strange men. The two looked at Sheng Shuangxue and then subconsciously walked around.


    Gu Yunhao explained, "They are forensic doctors from the Municipal Bureau."


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned. This is Nanshan County, and the forensic doctor here should be her! She hates someone in her turf to run wild!


    He took her to Lao Yang''s office. The office door was open. When the two walked outside, they heard Lao Yang''s voice��"This is the president''s sister with a special status, so this matter..."


    "Director!" Sheng Shuangxue strode in, dissatisfied that he said his identity.


    There are many people in the office, some from this bureau and some from the city bureau.


    Everyone looked at her intently.


    Lao Yang sighed and picked up a piece of information on the table.


    Sheng Shuangxue Yu Guang saw that a colleague of the Municipal Bureau was sneaking a gun.


    She turned her head to look over, and Gu Yunhao suddenly rushed over between the two of them, bumping the man back.


    Sheng Shuangxue thought about it, and always felt that this situation was a bit familiar. It seemed to be the scene where the criminal investigation film reached the finale...


    She picked up the data in Lao Yang''s hand, which was the result of the fingerprint comparison on the spot-a knife and a pair of shoes were found on the spot with her fingerprints on them.


    She put down the information abruptly, and said incredulously: "How is it possible?"


    "It''s possible that your fingerprint in the fingerprint database is wrong." Gu Yunhao said.


    It stands to reason that, with Sheng Shuangxue''s identity, her privacy is extremely confidential. But as a member of the police establishment, she naturally has to abide by police rules. All police officers enter their DNA and fingerprint information into the police system, and she is no exception.


    But she has a special identity. Is it possible that someone else was recorded when she took her fingerprints? Anyway, she is the eldest of the Sheng family, and no one will hold her accountable. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1844： I look at her

    Sheng Shuangxue was silent after hearing Gu Yunhao''s words. She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know...or else, just take my fingerprints and check it again?"


    "Good." Everyone has no objections and wants to clear her suspicion as soon as possible. Of course, it is not ruled out that someone believes that it is her and wants her to be unable to argue.


    Sheng Shuangxue went to press the fingerprints, and compared them with the fingerprints taken at the crime scene-exactly the same.


    Everyone was silent and looked at her.


    She shook her head and said excitedly: "It''s impossible! I haven''t been there!"


    The leader of the Municipal Bureau said: "No matter what, you are now a criminal suspect. According to the regulations -"


    Gu Yunhao rushed out to stand in front of her: "You want to detain her?"


    "That''s the rule. You can''t just because she is the president''s sister��"


    "I don''t think you and the president have political views."


    There frowned, and said angrily: "Gu Yunhao! Don''t make trouble without reason!"


    "Ahem!" Old Yang said anxiously, "If you have something to say, that... Gu and Xiao Gu belong to Gu Lei''s family."


    Everyone from the Municipal Bureau: "..."


    Isn''t Nima Gu Lei the boss of the National Criminal Police Team?


    Who will tell them why a small Nanshan County has two big Buddhas? !


    Gu Yunhao said to Lao Yang with a dark face, "Business affairs!"


    Lao Yang yelled at him: "Then put your girlfriend in the detention center!"


    Others: "..." Girl, friend, friend? ! So there is this...


    Gu Yunhao muttered, "It''s already divided."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." You really don''t love me at all. You just broke up yesterday, and you turned your face today. You don''t miss me at all! It seems that breaking up with you is completely correct!


    Everyone: "..." I don''t want to know this kind of private matter at all.


    The city bureau leaders have gone crazy.


    He said he was the leader, but he only came here to assist in the investigation of the leader of the team. If it were the director of the city bureau or something, it would be impossible not to know the identities of Sheng Shuangxue and Gu Yunhao!


    He said irritably: "Then what should I do now? No matter who she is, she is also a criminal suspect! If you don''t follow the rules, if it spreads out, the President will be affected!"


    "I looked at her." Gu Yunhao said.


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "I looked at her." He repeated, "She is a colleague of our police station and a comrade-in-arms. We should first trust her! Whether it is detention or letting her go home, I will personally take care of her. Live up to the mission and live up to the people''s trust in the police!"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes were hot, and she looked at him and said, "I''m fine... let''s do things according to the regulations."


    "Aren''t you in your menstrual period?" Gu Yunhao shouted at her, "Don''t you want to go home and rest, go to the classroom to sit on a hard bench and stay up late?!"


    Everyone: "..." Didn''t you break up? Why do you want to talk about this kind of privacy in front of everyone? One, point, child, also, no, think, know, do!


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes widened suddenly, staring at Gu Yunhao angrily, and Gu Yunhao stared at her too. She leaped forward, held his shoulder and bit down hard--


    "Ah��" Gu Yunhao screamed, screaming loudly across the night sky.


    Finally, Sheng Shuangxue returned to the dormitory to rest, and Gu Yunhao was with her.


    According to the rules, she cannot participate in the investigation of the case.


    Walking to the door of the room, she asked: "How do you care about me?"


    "According to the rules." Gu Yunhao scowled, "Even if you are me��"


    He paused, "Actually I don''t want to admit that you are my ex-girlfriend." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1845： You are a hooligan

    Sheng Shuangxue: "..." What happened to this sudden sense of confession?


    Gu Yunhao coughed, "Anyway, even if you are my girlfriend, you have to follow the rules. I can only watch you step by step."


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned, somewhat dissatisfied, "Do you also suspect that I am the murderer? Even a little bit?"


    "No. I''m very confused now, I don''t know why it involves you, or even doubt..." He said.


    Sheng Shuangxue wondered: "What do you suspect?"


    "Nothing. In short, I want to not only look at you, but also protect you. Since your fingerprints appeared on the scene, it means that the murderer is targeting you. If you are not careful, you may be in danger."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a breath, "I''m not afraid."


    He looked at her and gave a long hum.


    Of course she need not be afraid. Even without him, without colleagues in the entire police station, her family would protect her. Moreover, her family is best able to protect her.


    However, he hoped that he would pay her innocence this time.


    He didn''t want to be of no use to her by himself.


    Sheng Shuangxue opened the door and looked at him hesitantly.


    He opened the door and walked in. Sheng Shuangxue wanted to stop it. He said seriously, "I said, I will take care of you and protect you."


    "Then you can''t come in either!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "I''m going to sleep! Why don''t you just keep guarding outside the door?"


    "You sleep and let me watch the night?" He stared at her. "It''s not yours anymore. You use it so hard!"


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue suffocated, what does it mean that she is not her person? He was never hers, good or not!


    "You can''t come in anyway!" she cried.


    "What do you do if you jump out of the window?"


    She pointed out the window and said, "The guardrail is dead, how can I jump!"


    "Speaking of the Takamori house also has a fence, and the floor is so high, where did the murderer escape from?" He said seriously, "If you are really a murderer, this fence can''t stop you."


    "It''s not me!" Sheng Shuangxue roared, "I''m going to have a barbecue! There is an alibi!"


    "Don''t make trouble." Gu Yunhao said, "Your current alibi is not enough for the fingerprints on the scene. Even if I don''t look at you, I still have to protect you? I''m outside. If the murderer crawls in through the window, you will Is it dangerous?"


    "It''s not a ghost, how can I crawl?"


    "In short, everything is careful!"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath, stopped arguing with him, took off his shoes and walked into the house.


    Gu Yunhao walked in slowly, she turned and looked at him: "I want to change my pajamas."


    Gu Yunhao paused, and pointed to the toilet.


    Sheng Shuangxue choked with anger, picked up her pajamas and walked in.


    Gu Yunhao sat down, picked up the fashion magazine on the coffee table and flipped through it.


    It took almost half an hour for Sheng Shuangxue to come out. He took off his makeup, washed his face, took a shower, and changed into pajamas.


    He put down the magazine and looked over it, for a moment.


    It can be seen that under her pajamas...no underwear.


    Gu Yunhao secretly took a breath and immediately lowered his head.


    Sheng Shuangxue said: "I''m going to sleep."


    Gu Yunhao said, "I sleep on the ground."


    "You are a hooligan!" Gu Shuangxue wanted to lift the table.


    "I haven''t talked about sleeping yet, why did I play a hooligan?"


    "you--"


    Gu Yunhao stood up suddenly, and Sheng Shuangxue retreated in fright.


    He said: "I''ll go back and take a bath first."


    "Go go, go fast~"


    "Come with me!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was dumbfounded: "Why?"


    "For safety, and��" He looked at her, "Prevent you from shutting me out." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1846： Im afraid you wont make it

    Sheng Shuangxue reluctantly followed Gu Yunhao to the next door.


    Entering the room, Gu Yunhao immediately took off his T-shirt, revealing his chest with eight pack abs.


    "Eh -" Sheng Shuangxue was startled, and immediately reached out to cover her chest, "You, you, you...what are you doing?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her, "Don''t you need to take off your clothes in the bath?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed, "Then...then you can take it off when you go to the toilet!"


    He had a meal, "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    He walked to the bathroom, "Sit down first."


    "Wait!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    "What are you doing?" He turned around, his perfect figure caught in her eyes again.


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help but swallowed secretly, but said solemnly: "Have you changed your clothes and took them? Don''t come out naked for a while!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a bath towel, you can''t see it if you want to!"


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "You get me clothes! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for sex!"


    Gu Yunhao sighed and opened the closet to get clothes.


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted triumphantly.


    He glanced at her, picked up his underwear and shook violently in front of her.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue kicked the stool over, "Dead hooligan!"


    Gu Yunhao gave a sullen laugh and walked to the bathroom happily.


    When he walked to the door, he turned his head and said, "It''s convenient for others, convenient for yourself, don''t run around, be obedient."


    "Got it!" Sheng Shuangxue frowned.


    She sat down and reached out and pressed her chest.


    Although it is a conservative pajamas, Gu Yunhao should be able to tell that she is not wearing underwear, right?


    If she really wants to sleep together at night, she still has to wear it! Otherwise, she will be in danger if he is wildly animalistic?


    She slowly circled her chest, feeling the size of her bust.


    If he is really wild, he shouldn''t dislike her for her small chest, right?


    She looked down and couldn''t help scolding herself: What do you think? You are all suspected of being a murderer, and you broke up with him, still thinking about this kind of thing? !


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the bathroom, she rolled her eyes and ran to the door and said loudly, "Gu Yunhao, I''m out!"


    The sound of the water suddenly stopped, and Gu Yunhao said sternly: "Dare you! When I catch you, interrupt your leg!"


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue kicked the door, "It''s not your girlfriend, you are so cruel!"


    It was quiet for a moment, and then the sound of water sounded again.


    Sheng Shuangxue reached out and patted the door a few times: "Believe it or not, I rushed in!"


    The sound of water stopped again, and Gu Yunhao''s laughter came: "Come on! I''m still afraid that you won''t make it? If you dare to come in, I will dare to come in to you."


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    You... there... go...


    Go in... go...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~" Sheng Shuangxue screamed like crazy, "you stinky rascal!"


    "Who first said to come in?" Gu Yunhao asked seriously, "Who is playing a hooligan?!"


    Sheng Shuangxue got angry and suddenly held the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    "Fuck--" Gu Yunhao hurriedly shook off the nozzle to cover his lower body.


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Shuangxue laughed and closed the door, "If you have the ability, don''t cover it!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..."


    Sheng Shuangxue clapped his hands, went back to the room and sat down, his face flushed.


    She just felt that when a normal person was broken into taking a bath, the normal reaction was to cover the vital points, and he was definitely no exception.


    But still can''t help being afraid-what if he doesn''t cover it? Don''t you become a hooligan?


    It��s a pity that there was too much water vapor and the staying time was too short, she didn��t see clearly... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1847： It’s not like what the breakup should do

    Soon, Gu Yunhao finished the bath.


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help being afraid when she heard the sound of water stop.


    Within a minute, Gu Yunhao came out wearing shorts and slippers.


    His hair was dripping, and his body was moist.


    He strode in front of her and put his hand around her.


    Sheng Shuangxue leaned back in shock, "You, you...what are you going to do?"


    He lowered his head, "They are all suspects, not honest!"


    Sheng Shuangxue confidently said: "Will you not allow me to have the last carnival?"


    Gu Yunhao suffocated, and the look in her eyes became distressed.


    He stroked her hair and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, I will find evidence to prove your innocence."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s heart trembled, unexpectedly he would still care about himself.


    She pressed her lips to look at him, stretched out her hand and pushed him away, "I''m going back to rest!"


    After speaking, she got up abruptly, and then looked at her hands afterwards.


    The one just... doesn''t feel right.


    She looked back at him angrily, "Why don''t you wear clothes!"


    "Why did it happen again?" Gu Yunhao asked back, "Am I not wearing clothes every day?"


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath and walked out, "I am too lazy to care about you!"


    Gu Yunhao rushed up, pulled her back, picked her up by the waist, pushed her against the wall, and kissed her strongly.


    "Mmm..." Sheng Shuangxue wanted to resist.


    He pressed her body tightly with his feet and shackled her in his arms.


    "Ah..." Sheng Shuangxue struggled violently.


    Gu Yunhao slowly let go of her lips, lowered her head and leaned on her for breath.


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "We have broken up!"


    When Gu Yunhao heard this, he slowly let go of his hand, but did not move away. Instead, he approached her, kissed her ear, and said roughly: "You dare to break in if I take a bath. This is not like a breakup. Things to do."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s body trembled slightly, and her mouth stiffly said, "Isn''t it enough for me not to take the usual path?"


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her lazily, and a vicious wave slowly gathered under his eyes, "I really want to do you!"


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away excitedly, slapped him slapped slapped.


    Gu Yunhao''s head tilted, she was stunned, with a guilty conscience, she withdrew her hand and hugged her chest tightly.


    He has no reaction. After two seconds, she turned and walked out.


    Walking to the door of her room, she took out the key to open the door.


    He followed out, still without his shirt.


    She glared at him, "Don''t come in!"


    "Yeah." Unexpectedly, he agreed directly.


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t believe it and looked at him blankly.


    He said: "I am guarding the door. If anything is abnormal, you must call me."


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t bear it, her expression changed, but she didn''t feel softened, she opened the door and went in.


    Gu Yunhao sighed, turned around and went back to the room to take a piece of clothing and put it on, then came out with a bench and sat in the corridor to watch the night.


    Sheng Shuangxue tossed inside and couldn''t sleep.


    Is he really outside?


    She opened her eyes and looked at the light outside the window, pulling up the quilt to wrap herself tightly.


    The death of six of the Gaosen family appeared in her mind, blood was everywhere, and the murderer was so cruel... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1848： We havent broken up yet

    And her fingerprint appeared there...


    The murderer stared at her and stole her fingerprints...


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help being a little scared, afraid that the murderer would suddenly appear in front of him.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her shoulders, feeling every movement of her fingertips.


    She has been to too many places and touched too many things. She doesn''t know when and where she was targeted by the murderer... Or, she might have had a fight with the murderer.


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep slowly in fear and confusion.


    ...


    The alarm clock rang, Sheng Shuangxue reached out dazedly to turn it off and continued to sleep.


    A few minutes later, she suddenly sat up.


    I forgot to draw the curtains last night, the light in the room is very bright at the moment.


    She squinted her eyes and thought: She can''t participate in the investigation of the case now, should she go to work?


    She sighed and got up to wash, but she was not as busy as usual.


    Slowly packed up, opened the door, and saw Xiao Mianmian sitting at the door playing with his mobile phone.


    She was stunned.


    Xiao Mianmian stood up abruptly, "Shuangxue, are you awake? The captain told me to wait for you here, and ask you to go to his house for breakfast when you wake up."


    "His house?" Sheng Shuangxue glanced at the next door and opened the door.


    "The captain is going to work." Xiao Mianmian said, "but the door is unlocked."


    "I don''t want to eat anymore." Sheng Shuangxue closed the door, "I''m going to be late for work..."


    "But..." Xiao Mianmian pointed to the next door, "The captain told you to eat. Besides, breakfast is so important, you should eat it!"


    "I don''t have any appetite. Don''t you know that I am a criminal suspect now? Who can eat if you encounter such a thing?" Sheng Shuangxue sighed, "Aren''t you going to work?"


    "I want it, waiting for you."


    "Then let''s go." She turned around.


    Xiao Mianmian shouted: "You lock the door for the captain!"


    "You lock it~"


    Xiao Mianmian had to throw the stool in, shut the door, and then caught up with Sheng Shuangxue, and passed the key, "The key to the captain''s house��"


    "What are you doing for me?"


    "You...you...you give it back to the captain!"


    "you still!"


    "..." I don''t want to contact the fierce captain.


    The two rushed to the police station and Sheng Shuangxue went to his office. Zhao Siyan was not there, maybe he was in the autopsy room, or maybe he went home to rest after working overtime.


    She sat in her seat for a while and heard a knock on the door.


    Turning around, I saw Gu Yunhao walking in with a takeaway.


    "I heard you didn''t eat?" He walked over and put things in front of her.


    It was a rice noodle, very fragrant, Sheng Shuangxue secretly swallowed.


    "Let��s eat first, after all..." He paused, "Go to the interrogation room."


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled and looked up at him.


    He reached out and pressed her head: "The routine."


    "I know."


    Sheng Shuangxue opened the rice noodles, tore off the sanitary chopsticks and took a bite, raised his head and said, "Thank you."


    Gu Yunhao bent over and hugged her, "We haven''t broken up yet."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback.


    He released her and pressed her shoulder with his hand, "I have something to do, you have to go over by yourself after eating. Don''t be afraid, just walk through the procedures that should be followed."


    "I''m not afraid." She believed that no one dared to do anything to her.


    He turned and left, Sheng Shuangxue stirred the rice noodles and slowly started to eat.


    After eating, she went to be investigated and explained what she did from 7 to 9 last night.


    This is simple, she cooks porridge at home, the porridge is boiled...


    Damn it!


    Having said this, Sheng Shuangxue suddenly remembered something particularly important, and looked at Bai Shuai opposite and said: "I forgot to pour out the pot of porridge! The bowls are not washed! When I go back next time, they must be smelly! To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1849： Isnt there you

    Bai Shuai looked dumbfounded and turned to look at the white wall next to him.


    The back of the wall is a glass mirror, but one-way glass, you can''t see the outside here, you can see the inside.


    Gu Yunhao, Lao Yang and others were all standing outside. Hearing Sheng Shuangxue''s words, everyone was a black line.


    Bai Shuai coughed and continued to ask: "What happened then?"


    "The porridge is burnt, it''s simply unlovable..." Sheng Shuangxue said, "I have been here for almost a year. I was raised by your girlfriend at first, and then by my boyfriend...ex-boyfriend..."


    She paused, remembering that Gu Yunhao had just said that they hadn''t broken up yet, and she didn''t know whether to fix this relationship again.


    The colleague from the Municipal Bureau outside looked angry: Your relationship here is too messy! It''s not suitable for handling cases at all!


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed, "Anyway, I don''t know how to cook. It''s really sad to waste food. I had to go to barbecue and turn my grief and anger into appetite. It was the Wang Mazi barbecue by the river. I also drank two cans of beer. I remember three people came up to strike up a conversation. There must be more people who didn''t dare to come up. You can ask whatever you want. I have proof of an alibi."


    ...


    After completing the investigation, nothing happened to Sheng Shuangxue.


    But she is still a suspect. Although she will not be locked in the detention center, she is locked in the conference room.


    There is nothing in the conference room to prevent her from making trouble.


    She couldn''t do anything, and the phone was confiscated, but she got bored after playing for a while.


    At lunch, Gu Yunhao brought her food to "visit" her.


    She said sadly: "Next time we may meet in prison. You feel like visiting prison!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Eat!" Gu Yunhao frowned, didn''t like her rhetoric, and felt uncomfortable. "After eating, I will find you a puzzle to prevent you from being bored."


    "If you let me participate in the investigation of the case, I won''t be bored." She looked at him blankly.


    "I don''t have that right." He said mercilessly, and then asked after a pause, "Would you like to tell your family?"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue frowned, "That seems to be useless for me!"


    "Don''t be aggressive."


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly propped his chin and smiled at him: "Isn''t there you?"


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "Shuangxue..."


    "Eat!" Sheng Shuangxue suddenly reacted and said fiercely.


    Gu Yunhao picked up his chopsticks again, "You also think, we haven''t broken up yet?"


    "No~" she said, "We will put aside the dispute on this issue and wait until the case is over."


    He thought for a while and nodded, that''s fine.


    In the case last year, he was afraid that Liu Qian did it. After being taken over by the city bureau, I was really relieved.


    But now, the new case has thrown that case back, and Sheng Shuangxue is also involved, so he has to doubt Liu Qian again.


    He squinted his eyes, and he seemed to have to see Grandma Liu.


    but����


    He glanced at Sheng Shuangxue and sighed: I can''t let her know.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Gu Yunhao went out and went to Grandma Liu.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, he found nothing, and did not inquire useful news, so he went back to the police station.


    Sheng Shuangxue played mobile games in the conference room by herself, and after get off work, everyone worked overtime and didn''t let her go back.


    She had to continue playing until Gu Yunhao brought her dinner.


    She said, "I''m a prisoner."


    "You have proof of your alibi, and the suspicion is basically cleared. When you are a criminal, don''t think about it."

 Chapter 1850： This is not your job

    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him.


    He smiled: "Isn''t it okay to relax? Everyone has a big head now, but you don''t have one."


    "I''m bigger..." She lay on the table, "I''m afraid you won''t find evidence to prove that I am innocent. In that case, how am I wronged?"


    "No. If I''m useless, you still have father and brother."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback and looked up at him.


    He sighed: "I might be really useless, I can''t help you at all..."


    She felt a little pain in her heart.


    "You can help me!" She suddenly approached him and whispered, "You let me secretly participate in the investigation..."


    He glared at her: "Eat!"


    "Huh! What is fierce?" Sheng Shuangxue sat up upright dissatisfied, took his chopsticks and gobbled it up.


    "You eat slowly, you have more time," he said.


    "Don''t care about me!"


    He sighed, and after eating in twos or twos, he said, "I''ll go ahead and clean up."


    "I want a blank paper and pen."


    He said helplessly: "I see."


    After a while, he brought the paper and pen and saw that she had put the disposable tableware together.


    "Are you full?" he asked.


    She nodded and took the pen and paper to write and draw.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he appeared again: "Let''s go, I''m off work."


    Sheng Shuangxue folded her notes and went up and asked, "How is the progress?"


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Sheng Shuangxue suffocated and stepped on his foot with anger.


    Back in the dormitory, the two took turns taking a shower like last night. The difference is that no discordant accident happened this time.


    After Gu Yunhao finished washing, Sheng Shuangxue head back to her room with drooping head.


    Gu Yunhao sat on the corridor with a bench, preparing to watch the night.


    Sheng Shuangxue stood at the door and said: "You come in, I have something to tell you."


    He glanced at her and walked in graciously.


    Both of them had just taken a shower, and each smelled the fragrance of the shower gel on each other''s body, and couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Sheng Shuangxue was thinking about important things in her heart, and soon became sober.


    She picked up the notes she had just made in the conference room, "I just analyzed it��"


    Gu Yunhao took a look and saw the words-He Li 3 and Gao Sen 6 written on it, with a heart drawn in the middle.


    In the last case, everyone remembers that He Li''s hand was deliberately twisted. At that time, Sheng Shuangxue''s brain was wide open, compared to a heart shape, but everyone didn''t care about it at all.


    But this case...


    Gao Sen''s hand was also distorted, just like He Li''s, except that one of them was left hand and the other was right hand, which together... it was exactly a heart shape.


    Gu Yunhao scowled, "This is not something you should be concerned about!"


    "I have been treated as a suspect, why can''t I control it?" Sheng Shuangxue said angrily.


    "Don''t be capricious! Think about the rules for handling cases for yourself!" Gu Yunhao glared at her.


    She threw down the paper and lay on the bed, "Turn off the light when you go out!"


    Gu Yunhao sighed and walked over and said, "You give me a few days, if it doesn''t work..."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up and she immediately got up: "Let me join?"


    Gu Yunhao had a black line on his face: "Do you hope it won''t work in a few days?"


    She flattened her mouth, stretched out her hand to hit him, and said depressed: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand to embrace her, lay down, and pressed the light switch on the wall.


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback: "What do you mean, Gu Yunhao?!"


    "Sleep." Gu Yunhao sighed tiredly, hugged her from behind, bent into the shape of a shrimp, "I''m so tired." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1851： Sleeping in a room is not honest

    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue hit him with an elbow, "You take advantage of me!"


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback for a moment, retracted his hand, turned his back to her, "Okay, no more."


    Sheng Shuangxue suffocated and was too angry to speak.


    Gu Yunhao said: "I am - personal protection."


    Sheng Shuangxuan, kicked over!


    Just hearing a bang, someone fell to the ground.


    Sheng Shuangxue sat up, turned on the light and looked at him: "Do you still want to protect?"


    Gu Yunhao sat up from the ground, leaned against the wall and said, "Just do it, you sleep, and I will protect you."


    When Sheng Shuangxue heard it, her heart moved. She looked at him with her lips pressed, and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you?"


    "I said, I don''t want you to be my ex-girlfriend." He looked at her.


    She turned over and lay down without speaking. After a while, she reached out and turned off the light, and there was a voice--


    "good night."


    Sheng Shuangxue turned over and looked over and said softly, "I can''t sleep."


    Gu Yunhao was silent for a moment and asked: "Should I sing a lullaby for you?"


    She leaned her arm and said, "Let''s discuss the case!"


    He said silently: "I have said it, no!"


    "It''s just a discussion. After daybreak, you will assume that nothing happened. I will never tell! Besides, isn''t the case going nowhere? Tell me, maybe there will be new discoveries~"


    "But you are the suspect." He sighed, "Baby, go to sleep."


    "Who is your baby!" Sheng Shuangxue cried, "If you don''t discuss the case with me, you want to call me baby?"


    "..."


    "I''m annoying you!" She turned her back to him, "I also said that I don''t want my current girlfriend. There is no sincerity! If you are like this, I can only let your current boyfriend."


    "Can we make the distinction between public and private?" Gu Yunhao helpless.


    "Women have the right to be unfair and private!"


    "I think it is the right to make trouble without reason."


    "You��" actually said that she was making trouble unreasonably? ! Sheng Shuangxuan, "I think you are still your current boyfriend!"


    The next second, Gu Yunhao suddenly jumped into bed and pressed her down.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue screamed.


    "You are not honest if you sleep in a room!" Gu Yunhao grabbed her shoulder.


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue was angry, "Believe it or not--"


    "Okay, I will show you the evidence tomorrow!"


    Sheng Shuangxue choked on his saliva, stretched out his hand and pushed him away, "Then you can go down."


    Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand to pinch her neck, "You are such a grinning little fairy!"


    Sheng Shuangxue kicked him down.


    He got up and lay on the sofa, and she looked over, "Are you... sleepy?"


    "What? You want to invite me to bed?"


    She grabbed the things on the bedside table and threw them over. Just heard a muffled noise, it was dark, and I didn''t know where it hit.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Sheng Shuangxue turned over and sat up in his sleep, staring at the quilt on her body in a daze.


    Gu Yunhao walked over from the balcony, "Woke up so early?"


    Sheng Shuangxue looked up, saw him wearing his apron, and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing?"


    "The porridge in your pot is sour. I poured it for you and washed the pot."


    Sheng Shuangxue fell back into the bed, "Thank you! What time is it?"


    "It''s still early."


    "Then how did you get up?"


    "Your room is so fragrant, it affects sleep."


    "..." It felt like he was playing a hooligan again.


    Sheng Shuangxue got up, took the clothes he was going to wear today and went to the bathroom.


    When brushing her teeth, she dipped her hand in water and wrote two lines on the mirror����


    He Li, i, 3


    Gao Sen, u, 6 (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1852： Some kind of code?

    After thinking about it, I drew a peach heart next to it and wrote love.


    The handwriting on the palms of He Li and Gao Sen, as well as the shape of their hands, means iloveyou.


    But what about 3 and 6?


    Could it be a date?


    The door was knocked twice suddenly, Sheng Shuangxue walked over and opened the door, looking at Gu Yunhao outside.


    Gu Yunhao said: "I go back and change clothes. There should be no danger, but you still have to be careful."


    With that, he suddenly looked at the water mark on the mirror.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s electric toothbrush just stopped, and she stretched out her hand to him, hinting that he should not go, then turned around and spit out the toothpaste foam in her mouth, and wiped her mouth with a towel.


    "3 and 6 should be a combination of dates?" she asked.


    "I have already checked in this direction." He said, "but these are ordinary days for He Li and Gao Sen, nothing special. Moreover, the Gao family usually only lives with three or four people-Gao Sen and his wife and children. Occasionally my mother will go, but my father rarely. But on the day of the accident, parents and sisters were there... If the murderer wanted the number 6, would he have to wait for his family to make up enough six people? Or... Kill a few people , How many slashes on each dead person?"


    Sheng Shuangxue listened and looked back in the mirror. The water mark on it had disappeared. Only the "high" character was left standing there, looking like another slanted "i".


    Gu Yunhao went back and changed her clothes and took her to the noodle shop downstairs for breakfast.


    Sheng Shuangxue took out his mobile phone and opened the Jiugongge keyboard and said: "Look, each grid has a number and three letters. Could the murderer leave some kind of secret code? For example, 3 corresponds to DEF and 6 corresponds to MNO? Or is it I corresponds to��"


    "Don''t think about this for now, eat quickly, and go to work after eating. Do you remember the last He Li case, did you have a pair of shoes at the scene? This time there is also a pair of shoes, worn on Gao Sen''s sister''s feet, almost brand new. There is your fingerprint on it, wait for you to check it out."


    "Sister?" Sheng Shuangxue thought for a while, "Is that the dead woman in the living room? I seem to have seen her shoes..."


    "I remember you took another look at the scene."


    She looked at him: "Did you notice?"


    He replied: "What did you find then?"


    "It was too busy at the time, and I don''t remember it very much. I''ll see it later."


    ...


    Police station--


    Gu Yunhao, Lao Yang and others accompanied Sheng Shuangxue into the evidence room.


    A police officer picked up the black high-heeled shoes sealed by the evidence bag, "This is the pair."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a closer look and said in surprise: "These are new shoes?"


    "Yes!" Gu Yunhao looked at her, "We checked the store selling this pair of shoes, and we found out through surveillance-on the afternoon of the incident, you went to the shopping mall in the county center and tried these shoes at the counter on the first floor lobby. ."


    "But I didn''t buy it!" She raised her head and said, "A murderer?"


    "This is not certain yet."


    She stretched out her hand and stared at her fingertips: "I left my fingerprints on my shoes, and they were stolen by the murderer?"


    "It''s possible."


    "The surveillance should see the person who has touched these shoes behind, right?"


    "The back monitoring is broken."


    Sheng Shuangxue frowned.


    "It depends on whether you have met the murderer." Gu Yunhao said.


    Suddenly someone from behind said: "If you are not the murderer, this conjecture holds."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked back at him, put down the evidence, and was taken aback, "How tall is the murderer?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1853： Hi Gu

    "Have you discovered?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    She nodded: "I suddenly remembered - when I came out of the mall, I ran into a questionnaire! She used a transparent plastic folder and a smooth ballpoint pen, both of which are easy to leave fingerprints."


    "Do you suspect she is the murderer?"


    "This is just a possibility." She said seriously, "The murderer wanted to track me and extract fingerprints by purchasing the goods I had touched. It was a little bit of luck. In order to be sure, he might come into direct contact with me. There is another possibility. , That person really did a questionnaire survey. If this is the case, she should have been there for a long time, and it is likely that the murderer was also investigated...


    "Then make a puzzle first!"


    "Do I still need to do puzzles?" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "Just draw directly!"


    She rushed out of the evidence room, found paper and pen in the office of the criminal police team, and began to draw the person''s portrait.


    Gu Yunhao stood behind her, resting one hand on the table, looking down at her.


    She glanced at his hand, looked up at him, then lowered her head to continue the portrait.


    When the portrait was gradually perfected, Gu Yunhao squinted his eyes, and unconsciously gathered his fingers on the table, holding his breath.


    Liu Qian...


    No, not her...


    A few minutes later, Sheng Shuangxue put down the pen and exhaled, "Alright!"


    Old Yang took the portrait and said to everyone, "Most of them are locals. First go to the household registration system for comparison."


    Gu Yunhao stood calmly and straightened up, flashing in his mind the handwriting that Sheng Shuangxue wrote on paper last night and on the mirror this morning, as well as the Jiugongge she said...


    He Li, Gao Sen...


    heli, gaosen...


    He seems to understand.


    "You are at the police station, don''t run around." He said to Sheng Shuangxue, "I will deal with something first."


    After speaking, he hurried back to his office.


    "Captain?" Everyone was full of doubts.


    Old Yang said, "Leave him alone, you work first!"


    In the office, Gu Yunhao took out a pen and paper and quickly wrote on the paper����


    heli, i, 3


    gaosen, u, 6


    iloveyou


    Then, he circled the first letter of the first two lines...


    hi, gu.


    Hi, Gu.


    If it is Liu Qian, then she is greeting him and let him know that she has come to him.


    As for that iloveyou, he didn''t think it was a confession, it could only strengthen her sense of existence. Because they used to be lovers, so that he can be more certain that it is her!


    Gu Lei dropped his pen and took out his phone, hoping that he guessed wrong!


    On March 6, he did not remember such an anniversary with Liu Qian. but����


    He opened the calendar and scrolled forward to the year he knew her.


    He still remembers the day, click to open it-it happens to be March 6th in the lunar calendar.


    boom!


    Gu Yunhao slammed a fist on the table, furious.


    In order to deal with him, she actually killed nine innocent lives, and... she targeted Sheng Shuangxue!


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue suddenly shouted outside.


    He turned around, she opened the door and looked at him worriedly: "Are you okay? Did you find anything?"


    "No!" He straightened his face and quickly folded the vital piece of paper into his trouser pocket.


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face sank, and she said in dissatisfaction: "Obviously, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Because you are a criminal suspect now!" He roared and shouted outside, "Bai Shuai!"


    "Bai Shuai is out!" the people outside answered. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1854： Tell you whats the use

    "Then you--" Gu Yunhao pointed at Sheng Shuangxue and said to him, "Take care of the suspect!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, looked at him and then at Sheng Shuangxue, but didn''t move.


    "What do you do for food?" he yelled. "Because she is the president''s sister, she doesn''t follow the rules and regulations?"


    "Uh..." A colleague walked to Sheng Shuangxue and said apologetically, "Shuangxue...or else, let''s follow the rules first.


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted at Gu Yunhao, "what do you mean?!"


    Gu Yunhao ignored her and reached out and clicked on a few people, "You, you, you... follow me!"


    Old Yang asked angrily: "Yun Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have found out, so I will take someone to see it first. By the way, they are all equipped with guns and be alert."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Shuangxue rushed to him: "What is it for a gun? Is it dangerous?"


    "The criminal police should be equipped with guns according to the rules." He said flatly.


    "But you said to be vigilant!"


    Gu Yunhao frowned and glanced at her, then shouted: "Why is this criminal suspect still here!"


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue also shouted.


    Others had a headache, and Old Yang muttered, "Can you still investigate the case?"


    The people from the city bureau nodded silently: Yes, can''t investigate the case yet? People in the county bureau are so annoying, they care about dating, this is discrimination against single dogs!


    Gu Yunhao turned around and left, Sheng Shuangxue rushed to hold him.


    "What are you doing?" he asked impatiently.


    "If... there is danger, you must tell me."


    "What''s the use of telling you?"


    "I can find my brother! This murderer is so cruel, who knows he��"


    "Do you care about your colleague or your ex-boyfriend?" He looked at her.


    She asked blankly, "Don''t you want to be my ex-boyfriend?"


    "I think about it now!" He pushed her away, pulled out the gun, checked the bullet, and walked out.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him from behind and couldn''t help crying loudly, so that everyone did not dare to let her go to the detention room.


    ...


    Gu Yunhao took people to Grandma Liu''s house.


    The car drove to the road and stopped. He ordered: "Load the bullet, and the car is on standby!"


    When everyone heard it, they followed.


    The next second, he jumped out of the car and ran to Grandma Liu''s house alone.


    "Boss--" someone shouted on the intercom.


    "Shut up all of you!" He shouted sharply.


    When she ran to the bungalow, Grandma Liu came out carrying the dustpan.


    He suddenly raised the gun, Grandma Liu screamed in fright, the dustpan fell to the ground, and the vegetables inside rolled all over the floor.


    Gu Yunhao stared at her like an eagle: "Where is Liu Qian?"


    "What are you talking about?" Grandma Liu''s heart was pounding, "Little Gu��"


    Gu Yunhao dropped her, rushed into the room, and checked several rooms with a gun, but did not find Liu Qian.


    He put away the gun and used the walkie-talkie to inform his teammates: "Come here."


    Grandma Liu walked in tremblingly, and asked nervously and scaredly: "Xiao Gu, what are you..."


    Gu Yunhao stared at her: "When was the last time you contacted Liu Qian?"


    "I..." Grandma Liu was a little guilty, her eyes cast in confusion.


    Gu Yunhao sank his face, just as his teammates ran over. He pointed to the landline of the phone in the room, "Check the call history of that phone first!"


    Someone immediately contacted the bureau, and after a while, Gu Yunhao received the investigation result on his cell phone.


    In recent years, this phone has not been used much. Although I received several calls, they were all fraudulent companies. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1855： Get stolen

    Gu Yunhao put away his mobile phone and ordered: "Check if there are other communication devices in the house!"


    Everyone contacted the police station again and asked someone to bring the instrument over.


    Grandma Liu didn''t know, so she asked Gu Yunhao, "Officer Gu, what''s the matter? What are you looking for? I''m an honest person! What did she do with Cici? She hasn''t come back for many years!"


    "Is it really not back?" Gu Yunhao looked at her suspiciously.


    She was taken aback, opened her mouth and said, "No!"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, Gu Yunhao dragged a bench to sit down and smiled at him, "Grandma Liu, sit down too."


    Grandma Liu looked at the other people and sat down nervously.


    Gu Yunhao grabbed her dry hand, patted it lightly, and let her look at herself, "Liu Qian will always call you if she doesn''t come back to see you, right?"


    Grandma Liu looked away with a guilty conscience and pulled her hand back and said, "I...you...have you found it? I haven''t used my phone."


    "Where''s the phone? Did she leave it for you? Hand it over."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Grandma Liu said hurriedly, "I am so old, how do I know how to use that kind of thing? You...what are you doing? My Cici broke the law?"


    Gu Yunhao stood up without answering.


    A few minutes later, the equipment in the bureau arrived and began testing the electronic equipment in the house.


    Grandma Liu widened her eyes and looked at the thing in panic.


    When I walked to Liu Qian''s room, when the instrument was close to the closet, there was a dizzy sound.


    Grandma Liu trembled all over, Gu Yunhao strode over, stretched out her hand to open the door, but suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and asked Grandma Liu: "You come to get it, or me?"


    "I don''t understand what you said!" The old man has never seen such a high-tech thing. I don''t know how powerful it is, and I want to struggle to death. "Hey, I said you guys, break into my house and search for me without permission Is it illegal?"


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Gu Yunhao.


    Speaking of which, they did not have a search warrant, which is indeed illegal.


    Gu Yunhao is unbeatable when he is a rogue, and he is afraid that he can''t help an old lady?


    He said: "I am a policeman."


    Grandma Liu didn''t understand that the police searched other people''s homes for documents to approve, and she was silent.


    Gu Yunhao opened the closet, flipped out the phone inside, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "People get stolen goods and get it, let''s call it a day!"


    ...


    Both Grandma Liu and her mobile phone were taken to the police station.


    Gu Yunhao walked into the office and said, "Meeting! Where is Sheng Shuangxue? Is it locked up?"


    "Uh..." Everyone looked at each other.


    He turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ahem..." Bai Shuai said, "Captain, Shuang Xue is your girlfriend anyway, don''t you be so fierce. You didn''t see how sad she cried..."


    "I''m asking her!" Gu Yunhao asked angrily.


    "Uh, Mianmian accompanied her back to rest."


    "Damn!" Gu Yunhao yelled, turned and walked out, rushing towards the dormitory like a gust of wind.


    When he ran to the door of Sheng Shuangxue, he panted quickly-he absolutely broke his sprint record today!


    Hearing crying from inside, he felt relieved and reached out and patted the door vigorously.


    After a while, the door was opened, and it was Xiao Mianmian who opened the door.


    Xiao Mianmian hurriedly stepped away, he walked in and saw Sheng Shuangxue sitting on the bed crying.


    When she saw him, she grabbed the tissue box beside her and threw it over.


    Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand to catch it, "Follow me back!"


    "You bastard!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "I want to tell my brother!"


    "Go!" He sternly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1856： Saw me

    "what----"


    Sheng Shuangxue screamed unbearably, then stood up and said, "I will go back...I will never forgive you again! Never again! I don''t want a boyfriend like you!"


    Gu Yunhao stiffened, then reached out and grabbed her wrist, dragging her out.


    Xiao Mianmian was too scared to say anything, he kept hiding behind him, and only helped them close the door when they left.


    ...


    Back at the police station, Gu Yunhao locked Sheng Shuangxue into the detention room, holding the key by himself, and others don''t want to let her out!


    Sheng Shuangxue hit the wall inside, yelling: "Dad-Mom-Brother-Sister-in-law-I actually went to jail! I discredited you! I shame you -"


    Gu Yunhao went back and said, "Save a little effort, and let you out if you catch the murderer."


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, looked at him and asked, "Are you afraid that I will be chased by the murderer when I am outside? That''s why you locked me up, trying to protect me?"


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes flashed and his face aside.


    Sheng Shuangxue yelled: "Do you think that I will forgive you?! Tell you-no, yes! I want to go out! Let me go out!"


    "Are you filming on TV? Just stay there!" he said sternly and left.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t eat or sleep well in the detention room. She tossed until Friday night. She felt like a month had passed and everyone was a few years old.


    Just after dinner, Lao Yang hurried over suddenly.


    Sheng Shuangxue said, "Open the door."


    Lao Yang wiped his sweat and said awkwardly: "I don''t have the key..."


    After speaking, he turned and looked behind him.


    A beautiful shadow came in from outside, followed by a rough figure.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at it and was stunned.


    Tong Silu raised her eyebrows coldly and said to Lao Yang: "You dare to shut her down! Do you know who she is?!"


    "This, this...this is an accident, very timing, very treat!"


    "That can''t turn her off!"


    Sheng Shuangxue said through the iron fence: "Silu, don''t say anything, get me out first."


    Tong Silu was furious. She wanted to come and reminisce with Sheng Shuangxue, and even if there was a follower who couldn''t get rid of behind her, she came across this kind of thing here!


    She said to Lao Yang, "Don''t bring the key yet!"


    Lao Yang grimaced, "I don''t have one."


    "Go and call an electric welder." Sheng Shuangxue said, "saw it for me."


    When Tong Silu heard it, he glanced at Yang Ju coldly.


    Guo Xiang behind said: "I''m coming!"


    Tong Silu was surprised: "What can you do?"


    "Unlock the lock!" Guo Xiang grabbed the lock and glanced, and asked Lao Yang for two tools, which he opened in a while.


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised, came out to grab Tong Silu and said, "Your boyfriend is quite useful~"


    Guo Xiang scratched his head honestly and looked at Tong Silu eagerly, asking for praise.


    Tong Silu didn''t shake him, but hugged Sheng Shuangxue: "Shuangxue--"


    "Why are you crying? I''m not really in jail." Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t help but smile, "Let''s go, go out first. When did you arrive? Have you eaten? Have you booked a hotel?"


    "The hotel is booked, I haven''t eaten the food yet, I want to eat with you."


    "Then let''s go! I have been locked up for two days and two nights and want to destroy the world!"


    "Why?" Tong Silu asked caringly, "Why are you shutting down?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say a word, go eat first."


    The two walked out hand in hand, and Guo Xiang silently followed behind.


    The three people walked out of the police station. Tong Silu suddenly turned around and said to Guo Xiang: "I want to talk to Shuangxue, can you not follow me?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1857： Did you quarrel?

    When Guo Xiang heard it, he glanced complainingly at Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue was puzzled: aren''t they in love? Arguing? And what is the look in Guo Xiang''s eyes? Is it their own quarrel? !


    Guo Xiang lowered his eyes, clenched his fists, and looked up at Tong Silu.


    Tong Silu turned sideways, not looking at him. He rushed angrily across the road and stopped the taxi to leave.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked Tong Silu: "Have you quarreled?"


    Tong Silu paused. "No... go eat."


    "Row!"


    Although she has eaten it, she can eat ten more meals to celebrate her "release from prison"!


    She took Tong Silu to eat barbecue, the taste was not as good as that in Beijing, but it was the best thing she could find!


    Tong Silu has no appetite, she has just eaten again, but she hasn''t eaten much.


    When leaving the restaurant, Tong Silu asked: "Where do you live?"


    "It''s next to the police station, take you to see?"


    "Okay!" Tong Silu hurriedly agreed.


    Sheng Shuangxue took her arm and smiled and said, "Shall we sleep together at night?"


    "I can''t ask for it!" Tong Silu quickly agreed.


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately took her back, passing by Uncle Wang''s supermarket, to buy her new towels and new toothbrushes.


    At the checkout, Uncle Wang said: "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the little mouse hasn''t come recently. Did you quarrel?


    After listening, Tong Silu looked at Sheng Shuangxue quickly: Who is the little mouse?


    "Uncle Wang, you are free!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    "You think I''m nosy?" Uncle Wang snorted and asked in a low voice, "Then I''ll ask you, has that case been solved? I heard that the same person did the case last year? This is a serial killer, too. It''s cruel, what should he do if he continues to kill people everywhere? I am afraid of sleeping now!"


    "Who do you listen to nonsense?" Sheng Shuangxue took his things, "rest assured to sleep, nothing will happen!"


    Turning to leave the supermarket, she felt a little heavy.


    I don''t know how the case is solved, whether the murderer has been identified. In case...just as Uncle Wang was worried, a few more lives would be the fault of the police.


    Tong Silu asked: "Is there a big case?"


    "Six lives..." Sheng Shuangxue sighed, "I should say nine."


    Tong Silu thought for a while, and asked suspiciously: "You are being locked up...related to this case?"


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Tong Silu nodded and asked, "Who is the little mouse?"


    "Uh...a colleague, usually better."


    Tong Silu looked at her suspiciously, she said helplessly: "Okay, I won''t hide it from you, I will speak slowly when I go back!"


    Walking to the door, Sheng Shuangxue took out the key to open the door, and Xiao Mian came out on the opposite side.


    Xiao Mianmian looked at her and Tong Silu suspiciously, and she hurriedly introduced them.


    Tong Silu smiled and greeted Xiao Mianmian, feeling sour in her heart: Shuangxue will meet new friends in a new place. It doesn''t matter whether she has herself or not, right?


    Xiao Mianmian said to Sheng Shuangxue: "The captain has gone out of town, and I don''t know what happened to you. But if he knows, he will definitely get angry."


    "What is he doing out of town?" Sheng Shuangxue answered the question.


    "I don''t know, Bai Shuai probably knows, but he won''t tell me."


    "Is the murderer locked?"


    Xiao Mianmian lowered her voice: "It''s the granddaughter of Grandma Liu, the woman you drew."


    Sheng Shuangxue gasped and couldn''t help but shudder.


    How could it be her?


    Isn''t she Gu Yunhao''s ex-girlfriend? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1858： Too possessive

    Gu Yunhao said that he hates her, isn''t it an emotional conflict?


    Sheng Shuangxue thought of the woman she saw at the entrance of the mall--somewhat pretty, but she was dressed very ordinary and not very noticeable.


    She thought she was an ordinary working girl, who knew...


    "Shuangxue?" Tong Silu held her hand.


    She regained her senses: "Go in and rest, you should be tired too."


    She opened the door and called Tong Silu into the house.


    Tong Silu looked at the room and frowned, "So narrow? How do you live?"


    "It''s bigger than the school dormitory, why can''t you live in it?" Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "There are still a few people living in the school dormitory, and I am the only one here."


    "But you don''t have to suffer like this."


    "It''s not bitter." Sheng Shuangxue said.


    Tong Silu pursed her lips, full of self-blame.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at her, smiled, took two glasses of water, one of them was given to her, "Sit down, let''s talk slowly."


    The two sat on the sofa side by side, Sheng Shuangxue charged the phone and turned it on.


    She was a little worried about Gu Yunhao, holding the phone and thinking about it, fearing that he was performing a task, she didn''t call him.


    Anyway, he plans to be her ex-boyfriend, and she doesn''t need to care about him!


    Sheng Shuangxue angrily dropped the phone, and Tong Silu asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay..." She sighed, "I wanted to have fun with you, but now the case has not been solved, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "It''s okay." Tong Silu smiled, "I am very happy to see you."


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and stretched out her hand to cup her face: "You say that, I thought you fell in love with me~"


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Silu''s cell phone rang with only a Ding Dong sound.


    Sheng Shuangxue stepped back, Tong Silu took out her phone and took a look, but was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Shuangxue asked suspiciously.


    Tong Silu showed her the phone, and she spit out!


    Because the screen shows--


    [Guo Xiang: Do you like me or her? ��


    She hurriedly asked: "This''she'' doesn''t mean me?"


    "He is sick!" Tong Silu put down the phone angrily.


    Sheng Shuangxue stepped away holding the pillow, and asked vigilantly: "You, you... are you pure friendship with me? You won''t really fall in love with me, will you?"


    Tong Silu rolled her eyes and said angrily: "Who has the intention of joking with you? If I fell in love with you, would I have confessed it a long time ago?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Shuangxue put down her pillow and said disappointedly, "I didn''t fall in love? It made me scared..."


    "You--" Tong Silu was angry, speechless.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, and then seriously asked, "You and Instructor Guo quarreled because of me? Are you sick?"


    "He is sick!" Tong Silu said excitedly, "I''m looking for you, he wants to follow! Am I still free?"


    "This... is too possessive, it''s really wrong."


    When Tong Silu heard this, she opened her mouth and wanted to say that Guo Xiang was not so possessive, but she was still too lazy to explain.


    "But I think it''s excusable." Sheng Shuangxue said, "He has been in the barracks, and usually doesn''t meet you often. Of course, he will follow wherever you go. Tsk tsk~ Speaking of, He is marrying a chicken with a chicken, and a dog with a dog!"


    "What a mess!" Tong Silu called.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about him." Sheng Shuangxue frowned and waved, "Tell me about you, let me talk about your sister, my brother, and Annian and Xiaxia."


    "Aren''t you supposed to talk about you?"


    "Well, let''s take turns!"


    ����(To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1859： I will never let you go

    When Sheng Shuangxue woke up, Tong Silu hadn''t woken up. It is estimated that this was the reason for the exhaustion yesterday.


    She didn''t bother her and went to wash first. When she was ready, Tong Silu woke up too.


    She smiled and said: "You wash first, I''ll go downstairs to buy breakfast!"


    "How can you do it!" Tong Silu called, "We will go together later."


    "It''s gone when it''s late."


    "but����"


    Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes rolled: "Would you like Guo Xiang to bring it from your family?"


    Tong Silu''s face was stern: "Forget it! You should go!"


    "Tsk tut~ You are of the opposite **** and inhumane!"


    "..." Does she have friends who are not male friendly?


    When Sheng Shuangxue went to wash up last night, Guo Xiang called. The second it rang, she patted and hung up, and then blacked out his number...


    So now, how can she take the initiative to find him?


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue went downstairs with his wallet, walked out the gate of the community, and saw Guo Xiang.


    She was taken aback, bit her lip and walked towards him.


    Just as he was about to speak, Guo Xiang spoke first and asked: "Silu is with you?"


    "I''m here." Sheng Shuangxue''s brain turned quickly, and she didn''t understand what the two people were awkward, and asked, "Don''t you worry about her following me?"


    Guo Xiang averted his face and asked dullly, "Did you really like me before?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze, flushed after a moment, and said angrily, "Guo Xiang! I have never liked you before, okay? You are too roundabout and misunderstood me! What a big face you are, I want like you!"


    Guo Xiang looked back at her: "Then you can make it clear to Silu? She always thinks that you are here because of her, because of me, breaking up with me every day..."


    Having said this, he was aggrieved: "Is it easy for me to chase a girlfriend?"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    She really couldn''t see that a rough guy who was nearly 1.9 meters away was so wronged and took a step back subconsciously.


    "I really want to doubt that the person she really likes is you... You two were inseparable before!"


    Guo Xiang looked at her suspiciously, as if he wanted to see her sexuality!


    Sheng Shuangxue felt like a beeping dog, "This girl is heterosexual, okay?! You wanted to say that you were after me, I would definitely nod, okay, do you doubt me now?!"


    When Guo Xiang heard this, he felt like a beeping dog.


    He was constipated and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t like it..."


    "Right~ Is there any conflict?"


    Guo Xiang wiped his face, there was no reason to make sense, so he had to stop talking!


    He took a deep breath, "Then you help me��"


    "I still want to help you?!" Sheng Shuangxue jumped back. "You made me a cannon fodder when you chased her, and you want me to help? You are not afraid of Silu''s misunderstanding?!"


    "I hope you can talk to Silu openly and don''t let her be psychologically burdened." Guo Xiang looked at her angrily, "If I lose her, I will definitely not let you go!"


    "I--" Sheng Shuangxue fell back in anger, "How can Silu like you as a donkey!"


    Actually even dare to threaten her? I don''t even think about who she is!


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away and walked quickly towards the breakfast shop.


    Guo Xiang looked at the buildings in the community and wanted to rush in directly to find Tong Silu.


    But how can I find this? There are so many rooms...


    He sighed and decided to stay here.


    Suddenly, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him faintly, then looking over suddenly, facing a pair of cold black eyes.


    The black eyes were lazy, and the owner of the eyes was leaning on the counter of the supermarket, with cigarettes between his fingers, slowly swallowing clouds and mist, looking a little tired. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1860： You dont care about me

    But even so, those eyes also exposed a powerful threat, and the whole figure was like a beast in rest.


    Guo Xiang smelled a close match from him, clenched his fists and walked over.


    Uncle Wang at the counter took a look and hurriedly picked up the newspaper to cover his face, and said to Gu Yunhao: "Little mouse, you have to stay a little longer and you can''t fight in my shop! Otherwise, I will ask you to double the compensation!"


    Gu Yunhao pinched out the cigarette, wearily walked out of the supermarket and turned to the community.


    Guo Xiang paused, glanced at him suspiciously, and then rushed over like a cheetah, wanting to test how many catties this man has.


    Gu Yunhao heard the wind behind him, turned around quickly, and kicked it.


    Guo Xiang had almost no rivals in the special forces, never doubted his ability, and did not put Gu Yunhao in his eyes.


    The result is����


    Unprepared to be caught off guard, he rolled to the ground.


    He quickly got up and looked at Gu Yunhao warily.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at him lightly, his voice hoarse: "Where did it come from?"


    Guo Xiang clenched his fists, did not answer, and was ready to attack again at any time.


    "You are not my opponent." Gu Yunhao said lightly, "I don''t have time to fight with you now. You can go to the criminal police team to find me."


    "Interpol Team?" Guo Xiang relaxed his vigilance when he heard it. It''s no wonder that he feels the strength of the other party, but he doesn''t feel any danger. It turns out that he is not a bad person.


    Gu Yunhao took out his ID, turned around and left.


    Guo Xiang flashed his eyes and exclaimed excitedly: "Wait!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yunhao asked lazily.


    Guo Xiang stood up straight and gave him a military salute: "Are you Gu Yunhao of Sharp Sword?"


    Gu Yunhao clenched his hands into fists, and said with a grin: "The first group of fighters of the sharp sword have all been killed."


    Guo Xiang stiffened, and raised his hand to salute again, without putting it down for a long time: "Guo Xiang, the third batch of sharp sword fighters, hello to brother!"


    Gu Yunhao turned around and left. Guo Xiang looked at his back and slowly put down his hand.


    After a while, Sheng Shuangxue''s voice came from behind: "What are you doing here?"


    Guo Xiang turned around.


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him, walked around him and went upstairs, "Wait outside, wait for me to bring Silu down, you tell him yourself!"


    She hurried upstairs to the stairs on the second floor, and suddenly saw Gu Yunhao leaning against the wall, shocked.


    Gu Yunhao glanced at her lightly.


    She felt a guilty conscience and fear when she thought of "breaking out" while he was away.


    Of course she knew that it was very wrong for her to do so!


    She pretended to be calm and asked: "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Yunhao laughed at himself: "You don''t care where I have been in the past few days, whether you are tired or not in danger..."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s face changed slightly, and he was guilty and uncomfortable.


    But listening to his voice, so thick, it should have been a long time since she had rested, and she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    She asked angrily: "You locked me up, I don''t know if your movements are good! I, I, I... I just came out last night!"


    "Come out and tell the old lover?"


    She stayed: "What do you mean?"


    He looked at the ceiling: "I saw it just now. Is that the man you liked before? The vision-really bad."


    "You--" Sheng Shuangxue looked at him angrily, "This girl''s vision has never changed. Are you saying you are bad?"


    He looked at her with cold eyes: "So... the grand lady of the Sheng family came here to suffer because of that man?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1861： Made me look like a junior

    "How much did you hear?" Sheng Shuangxue asked, "Where are you hiding? Since you heard it, don''t just remember half of it, OK! I don''t believe that your IQ can''t put together a complete fact!"


    "Let''s see... the true emperor has appeared, I am standing behind you, and you can''t find it."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked irritable: "Gu Yunhao! Yin and Yang are really strange like you!"


    "Then let''s talk about your escape from prison." Gu Yunhao became upright in a second!


    "..." Fuck! Careless!


    Gu Yunhao glanced at his watch: "Ten minutes to you, and in ten minutes, return me to the detention room!"


    Sheng Shuangxue hit him with the Xiaolongbao in her hand and walked quickly to the room.


    He followed.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced back at him, ran to the door in a panic, opened the door, and quickly got in and closed it.


    Tong Silu was helping her clean up. Seeing her in a hurry, she asked worriedly: "Are you okay? Why are you so panicked?"


    "Your boyfriend is downstairs."


    "..."


    "My boyfriend is outside," she continued.


    Tong Silu widened her eyes and said excitedly: "Really?! Show me quickly!"


    "What are you looking at!" Sheng Shuangxue stopped her, "I said I was breaking up!"


    "I''ll help you refer to it and see if you need to divide it."


    "Refer to yourself first!" Sheng Shuangxue said, "Guo Xiang said you want to break up with him?"


    Tong Silu''s expression changed, "Is he sick? Talk about this kind of thing everywhere!"


    "Then do you want to share with him?"


    Tong Silu fell silent, pursed her lips and looked at her: "Shuangxue..."


    "Stop!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, "Don''t say it''s because of me!"


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t want to go to your friend just because Guo Xiang..."


    "When did you lose me?" Sheng Shuangxue cried out unbearably.


    "You ignored me before!"


    "That... everyone is growing up! When you get married and I get married, we can''t be as inseparable as we were when we were studying!"


    "But we are not married yet!"


    "Yeah, so it just came more suddenly."


    "So actually... it''s because--"


    "No!" Sheng Shuangxue interrupted, "I admit that I came here a bit impulsive, but... I didn''t mean to blame you. I was just a little angry, probably too embarrassed. I always thought he was chasing me, In the end, the person he really chased was you! So, how annoying is this kind of man? You chase someone with seriousness, but you have to be so roundabout..."


    "But if you say you like him, you might be together..."


    "I didn''t like him!" Sheng Shuangxue voted vetoed, "I just think that others are good, and use a very rational emotion to judge. At that time, I didn''t like anyone, and I thought I would never like people..."


    Tong Silu pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed, and stretched out her hand to hold her: "Okay. Are you going to lose him because of me? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that he loves you very much. I''m like a mistress, I still seduce your mistress!"


    Tong Silu chuckled.


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "Guo Xiang''s brain is a bit straightforward. Did you know that he threatened me just now, saying that if he loses you, he won''t let me go! Why doesn''t he let me go? He wants my life, Can��t ruin my tolerance? Let me tell you, if such a person is stimulated and becomes a perverted murderer 100%, you have to take care of him!�� (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1862： Shot

    Tong Silu frowned and whispered in defense: "He is not such a person..."


    "Look, you still protect him, and you don''t like it anymore. What are you doing? I''m the most annoying couples like you, it''s okay to break up!"


    "You are still breaking up yourself!"


    Sheng Shuangxue choked and whispered: "I really wanted to divide it!"


    "what about now?"


    She pursed her lips and said solemnly: "I think I might have misunderstood something... If there is no misunderstanding, I still have to divide it!"


    Gu Yunhao outside the door: "..." I really want to drag her on the bed!


    ...


    After breakfast, Sheng Shuangxue urged Tong Silu to see Guo Xiang.


    She had forgotten about Gu Yunhao, and when she opened the door, she was dumbfounded when she saw Gu Yunhao standing outside like a door god.


    Gu Yunhao looked at the watch and said, "The timeout is 22 minutes."


    "You really want to turn me off!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao grabbed her wrist, touched her head with the other hand, and said softly, "Good."


    Tong Silu: "..." It''s literally, this person is 10,000 times better than her family Guo Xiang!


    She looked at Sheng Shuangxue, suddenly relieved.


    suddenly����


    Gu Yunhao looked over.


    She was inexplicably frightened and took a step back.


    "Who is this?" he asked Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue stared at him: "You need to control it!"


    "I''m afraid that your relationship is too good, and you will bend when you are better... Qian, girlfriend, friend!"


    Tong Silu: "..." Who is that? Same as Guo Xiang, she will think he is good if she is blind! It was really worthless for Shuangxue to follow him!


    Sheng Shuangxue stepped on him, and he dragged her forward.


    Tong Silu hurried to follow.


    When the three of them got off the stairs, they saw Guo Xiang.


    When Guo Xiang saw Gu Yunhao, he straightened up subconsciously.


    Gu Yunhao glared at him for fear of another salute.


    He was taken aback for a moment, and he hurried to Tong Silu''s side and asked pitifully: "Have you eaten? Did you sleep well last night?"


    Gu Yunhao pulled Sheng Shuangxue forward, and Sheng Shuangxue struggled and said, "You let me go, I can go!"


    He hugged her to his chest, "Can''t you be better?"


    "I''m obedient! Obedient! Obedient! Isn''t that obedient?" Sheng Shuangxue said, "I still want to know the progress of the case. I will definitely go to the police station. Can you let me go? You can''t leave me like this!"


    Gu Yunhao suddenly paused and stopped.


    He turned around abruptly and looked forward, his eyes quickly passing from the nearby buildings.


    Sheng Shuangxue stretched out her neck from behind him: "What are you looking at��"


    "Go!" Gu Yunhao yelled and pushed her into the community.


    With a bang, a bullet flew past my ear.


    Sheng Shuangxue screamed and ran into the community quickly, with bullets chasing after him.


    "My god!" Uncle Wang in the supermarket was so scared that he got into the table, "Little mouse--"


    "Get down!" Gu Yunhao yelled at him, pushing Sheng Shuangxue into the gate of the community.


    Tong Silu and Guo Xiang caught her when they heard gunshots running out.


    "Gu Yunhao--" Sheng Shuangxue turned around.


    "Come in first!" Guo Xiang roared, pulling her and Tong Silu to hide at the foot of the wall.


    The gunfire did not stop, and Gu Yunhao rolled into the gate, dragging a blood stain on the ground.


    "Yun Hao--" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao looked at her, clutching the gunshot wound on his arm: "I''m fine..."


    He was lying on the open space at the door, looking quite dangerous.


    Sheng Shuangxue was too worried, Guo Xiang said: "Don''t be afraid, he is in a blind spot! The bullet can''t find him!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1863： I let him die

    Sure enough, the gunfire stopped, and the sirens came over, apparently the police heard the movement.


    Gu Yunhao couldn''t help smiling: "It''s nice to be at the police station."


    "Can I come out?" Sheng Shuangxue asked urgently.


    "Wait a second..." Gu Yunhao got up from the ground and held down the gunshot wound on his shoulder.


    A black car drove across the road, exposing a line of windows, and a bullet broke through the wind...


    The gun was equipped with a silencer and there was no sound, but he heard the change in the wind and tried to hide, the bullet flew past the back of his head, and he fell heavily to the ground...


    "Yun Hao--" Sheng Shuangxue pushed Tong Silu and Guo Xiang''s grip away and rushed over.


    The sniper in the car raised the gun again, and the person next to him anxiously said, "No!"


    The sniper had already pulled the trigger, too late to regret, so he could only shake his hand as best he could.


    When the bullet hit Sheng Shuangxue''s arm, Sheng Shuangxue rolled to the ground.


    "It''s over!" said the man in the car, "that''s the daughter of the night god!"


    "But Liu Qian just kept beating her!"


    "Then let her die! Let''s go!"


    The car drove away at the fastest speed, and two police cars chased them. The remaining police cars braked suddenly, and all the people on it got out and ran towards Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue.


    The scene was completely chaotic, and Old Yang roared: "The whole city is under martial law, and cars and people are not allowed to leave the city!"


    Guo Xiang took out his officer ID: "I am a member of the Special Forces''Sharp Sword''. I can probably figure out where the previous sniper was, and send two people to follow me!"


    Lao Yang took a look at the certificate, not sure whether it was true or false, but there was no way. At least this person went to pick up Sheng Shuangxue with Tong Silu yesterday, and the possibility of a problem is very small.


    He immediately pointed two people to Guo Xiang, and Guo Xiang looked back at Tong Silu.


    Tong Silu held the injured Sheng Shuangxue and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "Be careful!"


    "I know." Guo Xiang sighed. Although he is a bit jealous of Sheng Shuangxue, he also knows that Sheng Shuangxue''s injury is very serious.


    ...


    Gu Yunhao had fainted, and Sheng Shuangxue was also fainted when the ambulance arrived.


    A group of people hurriedly took them to the hospital, and then to Nanjiang after the first aid.


    After all, Nanshan is a small place, and medical conditions are definitely not as good as Nanjiang.


    Fortunately, Nanjiang''s medical career has been developing well, and there is no need to risk sending it to the capital.


    Sheng Shuangxue woke up a few hours later, his arm had been operated on, the effect of the anesthetic had passed, and the pain was terrible.


    She opened her eyes in a cold sweat, coughed twice, moved the wound on her arm, and cried with pain.


    "Wake up!" A voice came from the side.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over and saw Gong Mo, and burst into tears: "Mom-it hurts..."


    "You know it hurts?!" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Sheng Shuangxue looked over, his face was distressed and angrily yelled at her: "Do you dare to mess up?! Do you dare not listen to me!"


    "Woo..." Sheng Shuangxue cried, "Dad...someone bullied me."


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback, stretched out his hand to hug her, and vowed: "Don''t worry, who dares to bully my baby, I will let him die!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was choked, and hurriedly said: "Don''t-don''t be so cruel!"


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed her away with anger: "You actually think I am cruel?"


    "I mean... don''t hurt the innocent." She suddenly thought of Gu Yunhao and said anxiously, "Where is Yun Hao! How is he?!" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1864： First time seeing parents

    She saw that he was shot in the head, she wouldn''t have...


    She was so frightened, she burst into tears: "Mom--"


    "All right, he''s all right." Gong Mo comforted.


    Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth next to him: "Why do you care about him so much? Have you dated him? You didn''t tell me!"


    "Okay! Leave this alone!" Gong Mo stopped him.


    "I''m going to see him!" Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously.


    "No! You have injuries!"


    "I hurt my hand and can walk!"


    "But... he hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was taken aback, looked at her and asked, "Is he dead? Are you lying to me, right, he is already dead...no-I don''t want this -"


    Sheng Nanxuan was helpless, "It''s all right, go go!"


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately stopped her tears and got out of bed.


    The two helped her out of the ward and saw a group of people standing at the end of the corridor.


    Sheng Shuangxue recognized Sheng Yiting''s figure at a glance, and murmured: "Big Brother? Is he here too?"


    "Yes, slow down," Gong Mo said.


    After walking, I realized that not only Sheng Yiting was here, but also Tong Siyao and Yu Qingliu.


    The remaining Tong Silu, Guo Xiang, Lao Yang and others were also there, and there were some others who didn''t know. Sheng Shuangxue didn''t know who it was and didn''t care. She only cared about Gu Yunhao.


    The next room was Gu Yunhao''s ward. She saw him lying on the bed across the glass wall with various tubes and instruments connected to him.


    "How is he?" she asked anxiously, tears falling uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry, he''s okay, but he''s not awake yet."


    Sheng Shuangxue was unwilling to hear this!


    Are you okay without waking up? She saw the bullet flying on his head, can it be all right? !


    She looked at the speaker and wanted to scold that person!


    It was a middle-aged woman with a graceful posture, wiping tears.


    When Sheng Shuangxue took a look, the alarm clock was a masterpiece!


    Next to the middle-aged woman stood a middle-aged man in military uniform, who looked a bit like Gu Yunhao.


    Sheng Shuangxue was shocked, and when she looked at the woman, she was also two-way like Gu Yunhao.


    She straightened her back subconsciously and hid behind Gong Mo.


    Are they... Gu Yunhao''s parents?


    How could this kind of scene be the first time I saw my parents?


    "These are Yun Hao''s parents." Gong Mo said.


    Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly said hello: "Uncle and Auntie, hello."


    Gu Lei twitched at the corner of his mouth, but Gu Yunhao couldn''t tell whether he was alive or dead.


    He asked: "Why don''t you rest?"


    "I...I want to see Yun Hao." Sheng Shuangxue finished speaking in a low voice, suddenly raising her head to look at Yu Qingliu, "Uncle, do you know how Yun Hao is?"


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing serious." Yu Qingliu said.


    "you''re lying!"


    "What did I lie to you for? He was dead. The bullet passed by wiping his hair and did not enter the head, so there is no danger to his life. However, the explosive power of the bullet was too great, and his head was shaken to some extent. Observed."


    After hearing this, Sheng Shuangxue turned to lie on the glass and looked at Gu Yunhao.


    Gong Mo said: "You still have injuries on your body. Go back and rest first."


    "Can I live in the same ward with him?"


    "What silly thing to say?" Gong Mo scolded.


    Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth and walked toward her ward with her head down. After walking a few steps, she turned around and said, "If he wakes up, remember to notify me."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely inform you."


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at Gu Lei fiercely, and Gu Lei had an innocent look-it was not he who asked Gu Yunhao to chase Sheng Shuangxue! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1865： wake

    At night, Gu Yunhao woke up.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, his eyes moved, and he sat up slowly.


    Mother Gu guarded the door and pushed in excitedly: "Yun Hao, you finally woke up! Is there anything uncomfortable? Don''t sit down, lie down, I''ll call the doctor over."


    Gu Yunhao sat still, and a large group of doctors arrived after a while. When the doctor examined him, Gu Lei, Lao Yang and others also arrived.


    The doctor said after the examination: "The trauma is not serious, just take a good rest. As for the brain--"


    Gu Yunhao suddenly said: "I want to be discharged!"


    "Huh?" The doctor was stupid.


    Gu Lei said angrily: "You are crazy!"


    Gu Yunhao stretched out his hand to unplug the tube from his body and struggled to get out of bed.


    "What are you doing?!" Mother Gu shouted, rushing to hug him, "You are all injured, can you be more obedient!"


    "I''m fine!" Gu Yunhao supported her, "I still have very important things to do. After I finish my work, I must have a good rest."


    "No way!"


    Gu Yunhao ignored her, looked up at others, and asked Lao Yang, "Where is Liu Qian?"


    Lao Yang said: "They escaped from Nanjiang. The president has ordered the hunt. You don''t need to take care of this. You just need to rest."


    "I have to manage!" Gu Yunhao said.


    "You are hurt now!" Gu Lei shouted.


    Gu Yunhao said excitedly: "This is my account with her, I have to do it myself! If I don''t get her back personally, I''m sorry for my dead brothers!"


    Gu Lei and Old Yang were silent for a moment, and Gu Yunhao pushed the crowd away and walked out.


    "Gu Yunhao!" Gu''s mother yelled.


    He paused, and whispered: "I must go." Then he walked out without looking back.


    Gu Lei hurriedly said to Lao Yang, "Hurry up and call Sheng Shuangxue!"


    Lao Yang reacted and hurried to Sheng Shuangxue''s ward.


    Sheng Shuangxue was drinking fish soup, and Gong Mo, Sheng Nanxuan, and Tong Silu were with her in the ward.


    The soundproofing of this ward is good, so they didn''t hear Gu Yunhao''s roar.


    Of course, except Sheng Nanxuan.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan didn''t want his precious daughter to care about other men, so he pretended not to hear it.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and opened the door, and when he saw Lao Yang, he cursed directly: "What are you doing?!"


    "Uh..." Lao Yang was completely crushed in his aura, suddenly forgetting what he was doing.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a look and said anxiously: "Is it Yang Ju?"


    "Yes..." Old Yang hurriedly replied.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew that he couldn''t stop him, so he turned and sat back.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked Lao Yang: "Did Yun Hao wake up?"


    Lao Yang nodded vigorously: "Yes! But he insisted on catching Liu Qian, he couldn''t stop him, can you persuade him?"


    "Liu Qian?" Sheng Shuangxue was blank.


    "That''s the murderer."


    "Isn''t that his ex-girlfriend?" Sheng Shuangxue blurted out.


    When Sheng Nanxuan heard this, he put his hands around his chest, and said coldly: "Your relationship is really complicated! Since he is for his ex-girlfriend, just leave it alone and let him die!"


    "It''s not like that!" Sheng Shuangxue glared at him and said, "I''m going."


    Sheng Nanxuan choked and asked Gong Mo, "Look at her, just disobey me like that!"


    "You can do it, you!" Gong Mo said with a headache, "the vinegar will eat later!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was so wronged.


    Sheng Shuangxue got out of bed and hurried out.


    Both Gong Mo and Tong Silu followed, and Sheng Nanxuan followed behind angrily. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1866： He has amnesia

    Gu Yunhao got out of the hospital and stopped the taxi to leave. No one could stop him.


    Gu Lei became angry: "How are you going? You haven''t received the order! Do you know where they fled? Do you have equipment?"


    "I have one life enough!" Gu Yunhao asked back.


    Mother Gu cried loudly, "He''s crazy! He''s crazy!"


    "Five years..." Gu Yunhao turned his back to everyone and said in pain, "I have been alive for five years! My brothers are dead, and I should have died long ago!"


    "Yun Hao--" Sheng Shuangxue arrived.


    Gu Yunhao''s back froze, turned around and looked at her indifferently.


    Gu''s mother returned to her senses and hurriedly grabbed Sheng Shuangxue: "You quickly persuade him! Persuade him! He is going to die! He is now covered in wounds, how can he get in trouble?


    "Okay!" Sheng Shuangxue agreed and ran to Gu Yunhao, "What are you going to do? I''ll go with you!"


    Everyone will fall!


    Sheng Nanxuan almost exploded!


    This TM is not enough to die, but should I catch one?


    Gu Yunhao stared at Sheng Shuangxue and asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was in a daze and looked at him incredulously.


    The others were also stunned. They were too late to deal with other things. There was only one thought in their minds: He didn''t know Sheng Shuangxue anymore! He has amnesia!


    "I will be back." He raised his head and said to Gu Lei and Gu''s mother, turned to the taxi, and said to the driver, "Nanshan Police Station."


    Sheng Shuangxue shook as he watched the car go away.


    Tong Silu rushed to support her: "Shuangxue!"


    Sheng Shuangxue turned her head: "Where is my uncle? What about the doctor? What''s wrong with him? Why doesn''t he know me!"


    "He...he hurt his head." Lao Yang said, "Maybe his memory nerves are damaged and he has amnesia."


    "Then does he remember you?" She asked, looking at Gu Lei and Mama Gu again, "Remember you?"


    Yu Qingliu only came here for a while, and he didn''t know the details very well. He helped his glasses and said: "It may be selective amnesia."


    "Then why did he choose to forget me!" Sheng Shuangxue burst into tears, "Does he hate me so much��"


    "No." Tong Silu said, "Maybe... Maybe he saw that you were injured at the time and didn''t want to accept this fact. Well, he is gone, what should I do now? Is he really going to die?"


    "It''s the car!" Gu Lei yelled, turned around and said to Mama Gu, "Don''t worry, I''ll check it out and I will definitely bring him back!"


    "You won''t take risks too!" Gu''s mother yelled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath, thinking everyone was crazy!


    He yelled at Sheng Shuangxue, "What are you doing standing there? Don''t go back to rest!"


    "Woo..." Sheng Shuangxue cried sadly.


    "It''s alright, don''t cry." Sheng Nanxuan felt distressed when she saw her crying. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call your brother and let him make arrangements. You must save your boyfriend''s life! "


    Sheng Shuangxue choked, stopped crying, looked at him and said, "Thank you Dad!"


    "...I owed you all my life!"


    ...


    When the taxi drove to the Nanshan Police Station, Gu Yunhao said, "Go ahead."


    The driver drove forward for a while and stopped at the door of Uncle Wang''s supermarket.


    The supermarket did not open. Uncle Wang was scared by the shooting scene early in the morning and went to rest long ago.


    Gu Yunhao had no money, so he called Bai Shuai to send it.


    Bai Shuai was on duty, came over quickly, gave money to help him out of the car, and said worriedly: "Yang Ju called me, he said you are going to chase Liu Qian? You are all hurt!" To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1867： He doesnt remember me anymore

    Gu Yunhao had bandages on her hands and bandages on her head, which did not look very good.


    But he felt nothing. During training, during drills, during arrests... you have suffered a lot of injuries, and you didn''t even have time for treatment. Didn''t you still survive?


    Especially last time, he dragged his half-day to escape, which was much more serious than this.


    This time, at least I have been treated in the hospital, so don''t be afraid.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Bai Shuai''s shoulder, and said, "I will work hard in the future. I will get married soon if I feel right. I...may not be your captain in the future, and I may not return to Nanshan again... ��"


    He turned his head and looked around, and sighed softly: "This place is pretty...very good."


    "team leader--"


    "Hurry up and go on duty." Gu Yunhao pushed him away and walked into the dormitory.


    He didn''t have a key, but he hid a spare key under the doormat in front of Sheng Shuangxue''s door.


    Even if a thief saw the key, he would only think it belonged to Sheng Shuangxue''s house, but would not think it was his.


    He smiled slightly and took the key to open the door.


    After entering the house, he began to change clothes and shoes, took out all the guns and ammunition hidden in the closet, took all the pistols with him, and the submachine gun was packed in a black travel package.


    When he went out, he glanced at Sheng Shuangxue��s door, made a slight pause, turned back to the house and tore a piece of note paper, took a pen and wrote a few words on it, took a small magnet from the refrigerator, and stuck the note paper on On her door.


    He stepped back, looking at the words on the sticky note, his eyes were hot, he stepped forward and put his forehead against the door, and said dumbly, "I''m sorry..."


    Then dropped a kiss gently on the paper.


    ...


    Late at night, Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo returned to the hotel, and Tong Silu stayed in the ward to accompany Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue tossed and couldn''t sleep, Tong Silu got up and turned on the light, walked to her bed, and persuaded, "Go to sleep."


    "Where is Guo Xiang?" Sheng Shuangxue looked at her.


    She froze for a moment, lowered her eyes and said, "He has gone on a mission."


    "What task? Is it related to this matter?"


    "I don''t know too... I went too quickly."


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed: "He must be fine. He has you in his heart, and even the greatest danger will keep him alive. But Yun Hao is different, he doesn''t remember me anymore..."


    Tong Silu thought for a while and whispered: "That''s not necessarily true."


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue did not hear clearly.


    Tong Silu reached out and touched her face, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, go to sleep first."


    Sheng Shuangxue hummed and closed her eyes.


    In her dream, she dreamed that she had recovered from her injury and returned to work.


    A corpse was pushed in front of her and asked her to dissect it.


    She put on her clothes, masks and gloves, and uncovered the white cloth, and saw Gu Yunhao''s lifeless face.


    On his head, there is still white gauze...


    Sheng Shuangxue woke up in shock, opened his eyes and saw the sunshine all over the house, and started crying.


    "What''s wrong?!" Gong Mo said anxiously.


    Sheng Shuangxue got up and saw that she and Sheng Nanxuan were both here, but Tong Silu was not there.


    She cried against them: "I dreamed that Yun Hao... dreamed that he was dead!"


    Sheng Nanxuan was anxious: "He doesn''t remember you anymore, why do you still dream of him?"


    "Mom!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted, grabbing Gong Mo and said, "I want to change to a father!"


    She was so uncomfortable, and he didn''t comfort her even if he didn''t, but...


    "I��" Sheng Nanxuan patted her on the head with anger, "I''m raising you for nothing!"


    "Don''t bother you two!" Gong Mo said irritably, "Shuangxue, you have to eat first, don''t think about it, your dreams have been messy since you were a child, you may have it."


    "But I''m so scared..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1868： I love you forever

    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "Don''t worry, many people will be with him, and he will be fine."


    Sheng Shuangxue suddenly looked at him: "What the **** is going on? Why is the person he wants to arrest his ex-girlfriend?"


    "Where do I know?"


    "You must know!"


    "..." He is really his good daughter, who knows her father so well!


    Sheng Nanxuan said helplessly: "You know the''Lee Sword Special Operations Commando'', right?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised: "I know!" Guo Xiang was selected into that team, a special force.


    "Gu Yunhao was one of the first fighters of''Lijian''. Before entering Lijian, he had a girlfriend, Liu Qian. Liu Qian is a chemical student and works in a pharmaceutical unit. Five years ago, Gu Yunhao was the leader of''Lijian'' , Led a team to assault a drug manufacturing den and was ambushed."


    "Because Liu Qian?"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "Liu Qian is the drug maker of the drug production group. Gu Yunhao only said that he was going to a mission somewhere, so that she was alert and the entire drug production group was prepared. Gu Yunhao brought benefits. Sword''s first batch of 24 soldiers entered, only he himself came out alive..."


    Sheng Shuangxue took a deep breath, unable to imagine how painful Gu Yunhao would be when encountering such a thing.


    No wonder he said that he hates Liu Qian.


    No wonder he said that he didn''t want to mention that, it was very uncomfortable.


    Can it be uncomfortable?


    The comrades who fought together were brothers and close friends, but he watched them die.


    Even died because of him.


    One can imagine how uncomfortable he has been over the years.


    Sheng Nanxuan continued: "After the death of his comrade-in-arms, the "Li Jian" was reorganized on the basis of him, but he did not accept it. He was decadent for a long time. He came to Nanshan four years ago to secretly trace Liu Qian''s clue.


    ...


    Nanshan Police Station.


    Lao Yang walked into the office of the Criminal Police Team, and a group of people immediately gathered around: "How is Yun Hao and Shuang Xue?"


    Old Yang sighed: "I don''t know how to say it. Shuangxue should be fine, but Yun Hao...he must go to catch Liu Qian. He is still injured now, what a fool!"


    "Don''t Shuangxue stop him?" Xiao Mianmian asked. If Bai Shuai was so nonsense, she would definitely stop him desperately.


    Lao Yang sighed again: "He has selective amnesia and doesn''t remember Shuangxue at all. How can I stop him?"


    Xiao Mianmian stayed for a while: "He forgot about Shuangxue? How could this be done!"


    If you forget anyone, you should not forget Shuangxue!


    Xiao Mianmian was very angry, feeling like Gu Yunhao betrayed Sheng Shuangxue.


    After get off work, she returned to the dormitory and saw a note on the door of Sheng Shuangxue.


    Looking closely at the writing on it, her eyes widened.


    Didn��t the captain forget about Shuangxue? How could...


    She immediately took out her phone, took a picture of the note, and sent it to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue was arguing with Sheng Nanxuan in the ward.


    She asked: "Can I go to Yun Hao?"


    Sheng Nanxuan naturally disagrees: "He is dealing with drug dealers, that kind of people are frantic. Gu Yunhao can protect himself, but what about you?"


    "But I am worried about him." Sheng Shuangxue said aggrievedly.


    Sheng Nanxuan sneered: "The more you worry about him, the more I hate him! When he comes back, I will never let you marry him!"


    Sheng Shuangxue pursed her mouth and said depressed: "Don''t worry, he doesn''t know your daughter anymore and won''t rely on it!"


    While talking, the phone rang.


    Sheng Shuangxue took a look. It was a text message from Xiao Mianmian����[I saw this picture on your door]]


    She was puzzled, clicked on the message, and saw the picture����


    There was a note on the door of her dormitory that read: "I love you and will never forget - Gu Yunhao"


    There is yesterday''s date at the bottom. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1869： Hunt down

    Sheng Shuangxue trembled, the phone slipped from her hand and burst into tears: "He lied to me��"


    Gong Mo picked up the phone and took a look and handed it to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look and put it down in silence.


    "I''m going to find her!" Sheng Shuangxue said anxiously.


    "What are you going crazy?" Sheng Nanxuan said, "He pretended not to remember you yesterday, so he just didn''t want you to follow!"


    "I don''t..." Sheng Shuangxue cried up to the sky, "I want to see him..."


    She was afraid that if she didn''t find him, she would never see him alive again!


    ��������


    In the endless desert, there are endless sand dunes, and several off-road vehicles are chasing them desperately.


    The yellow sand fluttered, blurring his vision.


    Gu Yunhao was sitting in the co-pilot with a sniper rifle with a headset on his head. There was a rustle of electric current in the earphones, and Gu Lei��s voice: "You retreat! They have nowhere to hide in the desert. We will go with a helicopter. chase!"


    Guo Xiang while driving took a look at Gu Yunhao. He was also wearing headphones and heard Gu Lei''s words.


    He felt that Gu Lei made sense, and asked Gu Yunhao: "Or just��"


    Gu Yunhao pulled off the headset and said, "Keep chasing!"


    "But the front is very dangerous." The person in the back seat said, "If they drive around like this, it is easy to run into quicksand. And depending on the weather, there may be a tornado. We have to go out before dark."


    "Continue!" Gu Yunhao ordered with a calm face.


    The others glanced at each other, sighed slightly, and could only move on.


    Gu Yunhao looked at the long yellow sand and remembered five years ago.


    Five years ago, he took his brothers and comrades into the tomb, now he wants to do it again?


    He closed his eyes and said, "Stop."


    Guo Xiang glanced at him suspiciously and stopped the car slowly.


    Several other cars in the same group also stopped.


    Gu Yunhao said: "You change cars, give me this one, and leave me the gun."


    "No!" Everyone reacted to what he was going to do, and refused without thinking.


    Gu Yunhao said: "You are right, it is dangerous to continue chasing, but I must chase! But I can''t take you to adventure."


    "What are you doing when you say this?" Guo Xiang said, "We listen to your orders today, and do whatever you say! You chase after you!"


    "I told you to go back!" Gu Yunhao looked at him.


    Guo Xiang was taken aback, and said, "That''s not good! We can''t leave our comrades behind!"


    "Yes! We can''t leave our comrades behind!" said the remaining two.


    Gu Yunhao took a deep breath, rubbing his forehead in pain.


    Guo Xiang said, "Commander Gu asks you something."


    Gu Yunhao was stunned, put on his headset again, and heard Gu Lei yelling: "Are you listening to the order?"


    "Will be out, military orders are not acceptable." Gu Yunhao said calmly, and then said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    "You come back to me!" Gu Lei roared hoarse, "They can''t escape!"


    "If I don''t keep staring at them, they might escape! Even if they were buried in yellow sand instead of being grasped by me, I would not be reconciled! Dad... blame me for being unfilial."


    "Yun Hao." Another voice came.


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "Brother, it''s fine if you are here. If I can''t come back, you and your second brother will respect your parents."


    After speaking, he tore off the headset and threw it on the yellow sand.


    When a gust of wind blows, the headset is half buried by the sand.


    "I''ll drive." He said to Guo Xiang, "You go to another car and follow me."


    "No--" Guo Xiang refused.


    "Follow me and listen to my arrangements!" Gu Yunhao said, "I need you." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1870： Hunting (2)

    When Guo Xiang heard them, they guessed that he had any special plans, and he was the captain, they could only listen to him.


    The three of them got out of the car, and Gu Yunhao stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out with maximum horsepower.


    Liu Qian''s pedestrian was long gone, but he was not worried.


    They have been chasing in the desert for a whole day. There is no gas station nearby. The drug dealers'' cars should run out of gas!


    Gu Yunhao and their car are almost out of gas, but they have rear support and are not afraid.


    After chasing for another two hours, he saw Liu Qian''s car thrown by the pedestrian on the road.


    He drove past there, and countless bullets came.


    He bowed his head and hid, he had long thought that they would not be able to leave the car and escape on foot, most likely they would wait for the chasers behind. If the chasing soldiers catch up, they will naturally fight to the death. Not to mention the carjacking and escape, they will kill this group of policemen and they will also make money!


    Gu Yunhao turned the steering wheel quickly, and the car was spinning around the desert, stirring the yellow sand of the sky.


    At the same time, he pressed down the car window and raised the gun with one hand to shoot outwards.


    After the car stopped, he jumped out of the car with a pack of ammunition and fell into the sand.


    Countless bullets hit the car and ping-pong.


    He opened the bag, took a grenade out of it, bit it open, and threw it over.


    With a bang, the yellow sand flew into the sky, rustling like rain.


    Gu Yunhao lowered his head and buried his face, took another grenade and threw it out, then lay on the ground and checked the situation on the opposite side through the bottom of the car.


    The dust fell slowly, and no one came out on the opposite side, but the shot was still being fired.


    However, the density of the bullet was much smaller than it was just now, and after a while, it stopped completely.


    Gu Yunhao held down the trigger and was not in a hurry to get out.


    There was a stalemate for nearly twenty minutes, and there was no sound from the other side.


    But he knew that the people over there were just like him, waiting for him to go out.


    There was the sound of the car''s engine, and Gu Yunhao looked over and found that his comrades were driving and lining up.


    He twisted his eyebrows, afraid they would come.


    How many ammunition there are on the opposite side is not clear, what if I am in an ambush?


    but����


    There can be no more. Before entering the desert, the two sides had already had a fight, and the other side should have run out of ammunition and food.


    Fortunately, his companion stopped about 500 meters away from them.


    Gu Yunhao squinted and saw a person getting off the car and doing a chest expansion exercise. He looked like Guo Xiang.


    Gu Yunhao thought about it, guessing what they were going to do, and slowly put the gun away and prepared to retreat.


    In the next second, Guo Xiang turned around and carried a rocket launcher out of the car!


    When Gu Yunhao saw it, he threw down his ammunition bag and rolled aside with the sniper rifle.


    A group of people on the opposite side saw the bazooka and ran away quickly.


    In this way, they were completely exposed to Gu Yunhao''s sight.


    Gu Yunhao raised his gun and killed them one by one.


    Some people stopped and fired at him, while others fled regardless.


    With a bang, Guo Xiang opened fire, half of the group of people was blown up, and the remaining half did not dare to stay and rolled down the sand dunes.


    When Gu Yunhao saw it, he carried the sniper rifle on his back and chased it at a speed of 100 meters.


    Liu Qian ran in the front, rolling down the sand dunes.


    Gu Yunhao stood at the top of the sand dune, grabbed the gun and aimed at her, and was about to open fire, but her accomplice turned and shot him.


    He ducked aside, turned around, and shot at those people.


    He didn''t kill them directly, but hit their hands so that they had to throw guns; hit their feet so that they could not escape. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1871： Dad is reliable at the critical moment

    When Guo Xiang chased them, he ordered: "I will chase Liu Qian! Leave the rest to you!"


    After Gu Yunhao finished speaking, he ran down the sand dune with his gun on his back.


    Liu Qian ran out of energy, and soon he was overtaken by him.


    Knowing there was no way to escape, she grabbed the sand and threw it in his face.


    Gu Yunhao avoided, rushed to hug her and rolled down the sand dunes.


    Liu Qian grabbed the gun on his back and squeezed the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet flew backwards.


    Gu Yunhao looked back and saw that his own person was chasing him and punched Liu Qian in the face with anger.


    Liu Qian grunted and fell into the sand.


    Gu Yunhao took off the gun and pointed it at her neck. She twisted her head and waved vigorously, and the gun fell off from Gu Yunhao''s hand and fell into the sand not far away.


    Gu Yunhao sneered, not having a gun! One shot ended her, too cheap for her!


    He reached out and pressed Liu Qian to the ground. Liu Qian refused to admit defeat and grabbed his scalp.


    The two struggled to separate in the sand. Guo Xiang and the others came over and saw it. They had no choice but to intervene, so they had to watch them by the side and wait until Gu Yunhao had enough vent.


    Gu Yunhao clamped Liu Qian''s neck, Liu Qian struggled twice, raised her right leg, reached out and drew a dagger from it, and cut him with her backhand.


    He pushed her abruptly, Liu Qian staggered and turned her head to sneer: "You taught me this trick. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have thought of practicing kung fu well."


    Gu Yunhao looked at her angrily.


    The sound of the helicopter approached, and neither of them bothered.


    Liu Qian knew that he would not just kill herself like this.


    He would catch himself tortured, and ask for more things.


    He even wanted to personally cut himself a thousand times in order to avenge his brother.


    But how can she make him wish? She wants to let him respond forever!


    She clenched the dagger tightly and was about to wipe it on her neck when she suddenly heard a female voice: "Yun Hao--"


    She and he were both taken aback. They looked up and saw a helicopter hovering on the sand dunes, and everyone nearby stretched out their hands to block the sand.


    A woman jumped off the rope ladder and walked towards them with one foot shallow and one deep.


    "Gu Yunhao--" She stopped and shouted, and continued to walk down, accidentally falling down, rolling down the **** of the sand dune.


    Gu Yunhao was anxious: "Shuangxue--"


    Liu Qian narrowed her eyes, rushed towards Sheng Shuangxue, caught Sheng Shuangxue, and put the dagger under her neck.


    Gu Yunhao took a breath and looked at them nervously.


    "Cough����Bah����" Sheng Shuangxue spit out the sand in his mouth, "Let go! Let go of me!"


    "You let her go!" Gu Yunhao shouted.


    Liu Qian sneered: "Are you so nervous about her? Have you ever been nervous about me?"


    "You don''t accompany him to make him nervous!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    "You--" Liu Qian''s eyes were fierce, and she gritted her teeth and wanted to give her a knife.


    With a scream, a bullet flew into her wrist, and the dagger in her hand flew out.


    "Ah��" Liu Qian cried out with pain in her wrist, and when she looked up, she saw a man sitting on the circling helicopter.


    The man was cold, holding a sniper rifle, looking at her coldly, like a dead person.


    Liu Qian trembled all over, knowing that she had no way to survive, and looked down at Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue kicked her away!


    Gu Yunhao rushed over, picked up Sheng Shuangxue, and said anxiously: "Are you okay?"


    Sheng Shuangxue shook his head and looked up at the helicopter. Seeing Sheng Nanxuan handing the sniper rifle to the person next to him, he couldn''t help saying: "Daddy is reliable at the critical moment." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1872： Can it be divided now?

    When Gu Yunhao heard it, he felt a knife in his heart, turned around and punched Liu Qian twice, and then took her in handcuffs.


    Dropping Liu Qian, he hugged Sheng Shuangxue and kissed it.


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away: "Didn''t you forget me?"


    "How could I forget you?" Gu Yunhao looked at her intently, "I will remember you in the next life!"


    When Liu Qian heard it, she gritted her teeth and got up and knocked the two of them away with her shoulder.


    "Ah -" Sheng Shuangxue almost rolled off.


    Gu Yunhao grabbed her, punched Liu Qian to the door, and Liu Qian fainted with a scream.


    He snorted, took Sheng Shuangxue''s face and kissed it.


    Suddenly, with a sound of biu, a bullet shot into the sand nearby.


    Both of them were taken aback. When they looked up, they saw Sheng Nanxuan sitting in the helicopter, aiming here with his gun.


    Sheng Shuangxue swallowed, and hurriedly pushed Gu Yunhao away: "You let me go!"


    Gu Yunhao weighed it and felt that Sheng Nanxuan would really shoot himself, so he stopped kissing and pulled Sheng Shuangxue to stand.


    Guo Xiang and the others ran over and carried Liu Qian away.


    Gu Yunhao helped Sheng Shuangxue climb the sand dunes and saw that Gu Lei was also here.


    He was taken aback, Gu Lei had already rushed over, slapped him on the face.


    "Hey--" Sheng Shuangxue hurriedly protected him behind him.


    At this moment, another person rushed out from behind Gu Lei and punched Gu Yunhao in the face.


    "What are you doing!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    The man ignored her and punched Gu Yunhao again. Then he stood up straight and pulled his uniform: "This punch belongs to your second brother!"


    Sheng Shuangxue: "..."


    She stopped talking and walked away silently.


    The father must teach her son, and the older brother must teach her younger brother. What qualifications does she have?


    She glanced at Gu Yunhao''s eldest brother and found that Gu Yunhao was really handsome, not worse than Gu Yunhao, and looked much more stable than Gu Yunhao!


    Gee~ Why did you meet Gu Yunhao first! Otherwise she would definitely look down on Gu Yunhao! Humph, good luck for him!


    At this time, Gu Lei heard what the elder son said, and gave Gu Yunhao another punch: "This punch is yours!"


    Sheng Shuangxue couldn''t stand it anymore!


    One hit is enough, how can you keep hitting?


    She hurriedly stood in front of Gu Yunhao, and said anxiously: "He is still injured! Can''t you wait for him to heal and fight again?"


    Gu Yunhao smiled and pulled her away, and said to Gu Lei and Gu Big Brother: "I will be obedient in the future, definitely!"


    Sheng Shuangxue shook him off: "You will be obedient if you hit you, and you won''t be obedient earlier. How worried!"


    "Well, well, I was wrong." He confessed his mistake hurriedly and whispered, "I will listen to you in the future."


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed, turned her head, and suddenly remembered: "I remember we broke up!"


    "...Hehe." Gu Yunhao sneered, can he still be divided now?


    "Haha!" A sneer came from behind.


    Gu Yunhao was startled, and when he turned around, he saw Sheng Nanxuan with a black face.


    Sheng Nanxuan said sternly, "Shuangxue, come over here!"


    Sheng Shuangxue immediately dropped Gu Yunhao and ran over: "Dad!"


    "Go!" Sheng Nanxuan turned around.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at Gu Yunhao, who made a dizzy movement in time.


    She was worried, and immediately said to Sheng Nanxuan, "No, no! He and his ex-girlfriend are in a car, I have to go and watch!"


    Sheng Nanxuan turned around, she had already ran towards Gu Yunhao.


    He gritted his teeth with hatred, turned and shouted, "Where is my gun!"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and look at Gu Lei and Sheng Shuangxue. How dare you shoot him! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1873： I will take care of myself for you in the future

    Gu Lei smiled and walked over: "President Sheng calms down. Don''t worry, Yun Hao dare not treat Shuangxue badly. I will be the first to let him go!"


    "Bah!" Sheng Nanxuan scolded him, "It''s your turn to let him go? I haven''t agreed yet!"


    Brother Gu turned his head to look at Gu Yunhao and saw that he had helped Sheng Shuangxue get into the car, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: Gu Yunhao, you are good! Dare to choose Ye Shen as the old man!


    ...


    The car was staggering in the desert. Gu Yunhao looked at Sheng Shuangxue next to him, and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    This time she went into battle with injuries, she must be worried to death in her heart, she would definitely blame him, and she didn''t know if she would forgive him easily.


    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip, feeling a little regretful.


    Obviously the two of them had talked about breaking up, and he said that he didn''t want to get back together. He still imprisoned her and forgot about her... Although it was all for her good, how could she give in so quickly? Also take the initiative!


    Isn''t he going to turn the sky in the future? !


    Gu Yunhao squeezed the hand on her knee and suddenly reached out to hold her.


    Sheng Shuangxue suffocated his breath and drew back abruptly, making the gunshot wound on his arm hurt.


    She hissed, and Gu Yunhao immediately seized the opportunity to ask, "What''s wrong? Is the wound here, let me see!"


    "What do you look at!" Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away, "This car is so unstable, don''t make me hurt."


    "Then... Then I''ll watch when I stop." After Gu Yunhao finished speaking, he yelled at the driver, "Don''t you know the point of Kaiping?!"


    The driver feels wronged. It''s already level enough, okay?


    Sheng Shuangxue stretched out his hand and hit Gu Yunhao: "What do you blame others for?!"


    Gu Yunhao hugged his arm and snorted in pain.


    Sheng Shuangxue was surprised, and asked hurriedly, "Is it all right?"


    There are still bandages on his head and arms, he himself is a serious illness.


    "Um... it''s okay, it just hurts a bit."


    Sheng Shuangxue glared at him: "Calling you to come! Just waking up from the intensive care unit, you dare to run everywhere, when you are a superman!"


    "I will not do it again."


    "Heh~"


    "Really not. This time I am ready to say goodbye to you, but I will take care of myself for you in the future."


    Sheng Shuangxue moved in her heart and looked at him uncomfortably: "Gu Yunhao..."


    "Forgive me?" He stretched out his hand to embrace her.


    "I...how can I forgive you so easily?" Sheng Shuangxue sniffed, "But you know that whether I forgive you or not, I care about you. We will settle this account slowly!"


    "Okay..." This girlfriend is really difficult to deal with, no matter how she can escape this disaster. But as long as the girlfriend is still a girlfriend!


    After this trip, he was physically exhausted and his whole body was injured. After a while, he fell asleep, and his head slowly slipped onto Sheng Shuangxue''s shoulders.


    Sheng Shuangxue felt her shoulders sink, and when she looked over, she knew he was tired and didn''t wake him up.


    When the car got out of the desert, it was already dark. Everyone stopped to do some trimming, Sheng Shuangxue pushed Gu Yunhao and found that he was hot!


    He has a fever!


    "Gu Yunhao!" Sheng Shuangxue shouted.


    Gu Yunhao opened his eyes, saw her clearly, stretched out his hand to hug her, and said vaguely: "Let me lean on for a while...I love you."


    He was afraid that she didn''t understand his feelings for her, and he was afraid that there would be no chance if he didn''t confess at this moment. After saying this, he fainted.


    ...


    When Gu Yunhao woke up, she saw her mother sitting by the bed wiping tears, and two sister-in-laws were handing tissues.


    He was stunned, and asked: "I have returned to the capital?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1874： Who dares to marry you at ease

    If you are in another province, the two sister-in-laws will not come to see him, they must be closer to home. Otherwise, he is critically ill and dying, and everyone will arrive collectively.


    But now there is no collective rush. Really dying, Dad and brother must be there, and Sheng Shuangxue will be there too, right?


    He hurriedly looked around. He didn''t see Sheng Shuangxue, and didn''t know if he was dreaming or...


    Mother Gu hurriedly asked: "Are you awake?!"


    "Yeah." Gu Yunhao looked around again. It was a high-end ward. "Am I still alive?"


    "You still know how to say it!" Gu''s mother yelled, "You really want to kill you! I don''t recognize you anymore in the future!"


    "Mom, calm down." The two sisters-in-law hurriedly persuaded.


    Gu Yunhao said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely be better in the future, better than anyone else!"


    When Mama Gu heard it, she wiped her tears and said, "I don''t believe you anymore! What do you want to eat? Are you hungry?"


    "Too hungry to eat a cow!"


    Mother Gu twisted his uninjured arm, "Don''t talk about cows, chickens, ducks, and fish. You can drink porridge for me for a month!"


    "You are killing me!"


    "This is punishment! I''ll make you foolish!"


    The two sisters-in-law laughed, and the sister-in-law said: "Then I will go to the cafeteria and buy some porridge."


    The second sister-in-law said: "I will call my dad and them."


    Mother Gu nodded, and when they left, she touched Gu Yunhao''s head distressedly, "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Liar!"


    "I can bear this. It hurts all the time, and Dad wants to say I am useless again."


    When he was a child, he exercised his body. Gu Lei used the military style to him. When he shouted tired and hurt, he would be told by Gu Lei.


    Mother Gu scolded: "Your dad just doesn''t know that he feels bad for people! It''s all so serious, isn''t it normal to have pain?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Yunhao looked away absently.


    Mother Gu asked: "What are you looking for?"


    "Where is my phone?"


    "Waiting for the call?"


    "..." Really know the son Mo Ruomu.


    Gu''s mother said: "Where do I know where your phone is? Don''t worry, those bad guys are locked up, and some will be tried. You don''t need to worry about it, take a good rest!"


    "Um... I always want to report safety to the director of Nanshan."


    Mother Gu squinted at him: "I think you are thinking of that girlfriend!"


    When Gu Yunhao heard this, he quickly said, "She is the president''s sister. You still look down on her?"


    I actually used "that girlfriend" as the name, and I felt very disgusted.


    "Who dares to look down on her? I do not look down on you! You see how good people are and what you want, why do you fall in love with you! You are still fooling around, who dares to marry you at ease?


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "How many days have I been back?"


    "It''s been two days. See what you are doing? A young and strong person can be unconscious for two days and two nights! Will you dare to be so desperate in the future?"


    "I know, I know..." Gu Yunhao''s ears were about to cocoon, and he hurriedly surrendered.


    He has been back for two days. Has Sheng Shuangxue visited him?


    He suddenly asked worriedly, "How is Shuangxue? She is also injured, is she okay?"


    Mother Gu looked at him complainingly: "If you have a wife, forget your mother! You don''t ask me, you know her!"


    "Didn''t I see you? Aren''t you good? I love you so hard! I remember seeing Shuangxue before fainting, and I don''t know if I was dreaming."


    Mother Gu choked, "I know the bluffs! Don''t worry, she has visited you and stays for a long time every time. Just..." (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1875： I will replace it with my photo in the future

    Mother Gu whispered, "It''s just that her father doesn''t want her to keep it."


    "Oh..." Thinking of Sheng Nanxuan''s expression, he understood.


    Thinking of meeting Sheng Nanxuan in the future, he felt a little scared.


    Talking outside the door, the sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are back.


    Gu Yunhao sat up on the bed, and Gu''s mother hurriedly said, "Slow down!"


    "Yun Hao--" a voice came from the door.


    Gu Yunhao heard that it was Sheng Shuangxue, and looked over quickly with a surprised smile.


    "Auntie." Sheng Shuangxue smiled shyly at Mother Gu, and walked quickly to the bed.


    The two sister-in-laws put down the porridge they bought, and said to mother Gu: "Since Shuangxue is here, let Shuangxue watch Yun Hao eat. We will accompany you to rest."


    Gu''s mother nodded and said to Sheng Shuangxue, "Thanks for your hard work. If he doesn''t obey anymore, just tell me and I will teach him!"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and nodded.


    When the three people left, she opened the porridge with her uninjured hand and asked Gu Yunhao, "Should I feed you?"


    "You have a hand injury, or I should do it myself." Gu Yunhao looked at her tenderly, "Have you eaten? Would you like to use some?"


    "Who is like you, who sleeps until now and wakes up? It''s not a meal now!"


    "Oh..." Gu Yunhao looked around and finally saw the wall clock on the wall. It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    He smiled and said, "Then you can have afternoon tea."


    "No." Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth, "You have injuries on your body, so you should avoid it. You should also avoid it!"


    "My mother told me to drink porridge for a month."


    "That''s fine too." She nodded.


    He slumped: "You don''t feel sorry for me? I am injured now, and drinking porridge is too nutritious."


    "Why? Putting more stuff in the porridge will make it nutritious~"


    "That''s too hungry!"


    "Humph~ If you don''t eat, you won''t be hungry."


    "Eat, eat, eat now!" He lowered his head and began to gobble.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, took out his phone to unlock it, and put it in front of him: "Show you the news!"


    "You know me too much!" Gu Yunhao picked it up immediately.


    I was in a coma for two full days, enough for N big headlines in the world.


    He clicked on the news page and suddenly asked: "Can I see your photo album?"


    "Dare you!" Sheng Shuangxue exclaimed.


    "What''s the rush? You are so beautiful, are you afraid that I will see a selfie?"


    Sheng Shuangxue shyly covered her face: "I don''t want to watch you take a selfie. I''m afraid you will see the fruit photo of my idol."


    Gu Yunhao''s hand stiffened and stared at her: "What are you talking about? Do you still have idols? Who is your idol? And there are Guozhao! Does he have me handsome? Is he in good shape with me?"


    "No~"


    Gu Yunhao choked and said silently, "Then you still��"


    "But it''s still very seductive, and it''s not illegal to see it." She said with a smile.


    Gu Yunhao said depressed: "I will replace it with my photos in the future, look at me!"


    After speaking, he did not look at her photo album or spy on her privacy, but honestly watched the news of the past two days.


    ...


    Two months later, the injuries of Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue were almost healed.


    At this time, the trial of Liu Qian''s criminal gang also came down, and all were executed!


    Before the execution, the police asked Liu Qian to notify her relatives and friends to deal with her funeral.


    She said, "No, you can do it as you please. I want to call my grandma, and don''t want her to know that I''m dead, so that she thinks I''m going to go to prison for a lifetime."


    Her phone calls were made under full monitoring.


    This time, she finally dialed the landline in Grandma Liu''s hall. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1876： No driving without a license

    Grandma Liu knows that she has broken the law, and she has been crying all these days.


    The phone was connected, and Grandma Liu��s cry came from the horse: "Cici, why did you go! Go and surrender!"


    "I have already surrendered." Liu Qian''s eyes were wet, "I will be in jail for a long time... I will try to behave better and come out to see you early."


    Grandma Liu stopped talking when she stayed.


    Go to jail...


    This is unthinkable to her who has been honest for a lifetime.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry." Liu Qian cried, "Don''t be reluctant to spend the money I sent you..."


    "Give it back to the country! Give it back to the country!" Grandma Liu said anxiously.


    "No." Liu Qian said, "Don''t worry, the money is innocent, and I dare not spend the dirty money for you. I''m sorry..."


    The next day, Liu Qian was executed.


    Gu Yunhao went to watch her die in person.


    After she fell, he turned and walked out of the execution ground, and Sheng Shuangxue was waiting for him outside.


    He walked over and held her hand: "Let''s go."


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced back, she had just heard the gunshots, and now she was still in fear.


    She asked: "Really no one is here...does she take care of the funeral?"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    Sheng Shuangxue opened her mouth, sighed, and said nothing.


    I wanted to make a joke, saying that it was his ex-girlfriend, so he didn''t need to be too unfeeling. But when she thought of the loss of dozens of brothers by that ex-girlfriend, she dare not say anything.


    ...


    Sheng Shuangxue and Gu Yunhao are going back to Nanshan for work.


    Before leaving, Sheng Shuangxue asked Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan: "Can I ask Yun Hao to come back for dinner?"


    Gong Mo listened and looked at Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Sheng Shuangxue coldly: "What do you think?"


    Sheng Shuangxue nodded seriously: "I think it can! He is my boyfriend, sooner or later!"


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan sneered, "But I don''t want to be so early! I want to get on my door and tell him to wait!"


    Sheng Shuangxue flattened her mouth in dissatisfaction and looked at Gong Mo.


    Gong Mo looked helpless.


    Sheng Shuangxue had to sigh: "Well, then don''t say he is rude."


    "You tell him! If you dare to drive without a license, I will keep him from getting a driver''s license forever!"


    "Puff����" Sheng Shuangxue choked, "What are you talking about!"


    "I didn''t joke with you!" Sheng Nanxuan said solemnly.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and said, "Okay! Got it!"


    "Don''t think of violating the yang and the yin, otherwise you will cry."


    Sheng Shuangxue wanted to cry now, looking at Gong Mo pitifully.


    Gong Mo gave Sheng Nanxuan an angry look: "Only the officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights..."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..."


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my wife actually revealed that I am so old, she must not love me! ! !


    ...


    Nanshan Police Station.


    Since Gao Sen''s case was solved, everyone has been idle.


    Without Gu Yunhao and Sheng Shuangxue, everyone''s amateur life is also very boring.


    In the morning, everyone was working one after another, and all of them couldn''t lift their energy.


    Gu Yunhao walked into the office, looked around, and asked angrily, "What are you doing? Do you still look like a people''s policeman!"


    Everyone was excited, raised their heads suddenly, and said with joy, "Captain!"


    "Captain, you are back!"


    "You... are you coming on vacation?"


    "I have taken enough vacations, what are you going to spend on vacations?" Gu Yunhao sternly said, "It has only been two months away, and your mental outlook is decadent! If you don''t care about you one day, you will give up your life!" (To be continued~ ^~)

 Chapter 1877： She cant do without me

    "Captain, are you going back to work?" Bai Shuai asked stupidly.


    Gu Yunhao smiled: "I shouldn''t come back and let you be the captain."


    Bai Shuai hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t dare! I''m so happy that the captain can come back! I thought the captain would never come to our small place again!"


    Everyone was moved and hurriedly asked: "How long can you stay here, Captain? You have to teach us more! You are a special soldier!"


    "Did you not take it seriously when you taught you before?" Gu Yunhao asked.


    "Seriously...but the captain must have something to show up!"


    "By the way, you are back, what about the pair of snow?"


    "Shuangxue will definitely not be back..."


    "Ah~" Gu Yunhao smiled triumphantly, "Don''t worry, she can''t live without me."


    Everyone: "..." Are you sure you won''t get revenge for saying this?


    Shuangxue sister must be the first to be unconvinced!


    Sister Shuangxue��s father and brother must line up to clean up you!


    "Hey? What are you doing?" Sheng Shuangxue''s voice came.


    Everyone look over.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled and said: "Long time no see, how about letting the captain treat tonight?"


    "Must!" everyone said.


    Bai Shuai smiled and said: "We thought you weren''t coming back to work. The captain said you can''t live without her, but it was true!"


    "Huh?" Sheng Shuangxue''s face changed, looking at Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao pointed at Bai Shuai: "You remember it!" After speaking, he hid in his office and locked the door.


    Sheng Shuangxue rushed over, patted the door twice, and said, "Don''t think you can hide for a lifetime!"


    Dad is right, this man must not be too cheap!


    ��������


    On weekends, Gu Yunhao took Sheng Shuangxue for a drive.


    Sheng Shuangxue sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Grandma Liu..."


    "Go and see." Gu Yunhao said.


    Sheng Shuangxue glanced at him suspiciously, he had already driven the car over there.


    Although he hated Liu Qian, he couldn''t hate this old man.


    The old man is innocent. Moreover, he has been in contact with her in the past few years, so naturally he is not hard-hearted and has no feelings for her.


    When Liu Qian happened, the old man''s hope for the rest of his life was gone, and he didn''t know if he would hate him.


    He would also breathe a sigh of relief when he saw her hatred of him, rather than just leave it alone.


    Soon, the two arrived at Grandma Liu''s house and found that the door was locked and there was nothing in the yard. It seemed that they hadn''t been living for a while.


    "Did you go out?" Sheng Shuangxue asked.


    "It should have moved away..." Gu Yunhao took her to the nearest building and asked the family.


    It is said that Grandma Liu moved to her brother in the country. When her brother saw her alone, he had long told her to live with her.


    The neighbor asked Gu Yunhao again: "What happened to Aunt Liu''s house? Your police are here..."


    Gu Yunhao pursed his lips, not knowing what to say, and took Sheng Shuangxue away.


    ��������


    Two years later, Gu Yunhao was finally allowed to visit his future father-in-law.


    In the living room of the Sheng family, Sheng Shuangxue sat side by side on the sofa with him, looking at Gong Mo and Sheng Nanxuan with a smile.


    Gong Mo smiled, very satisfied with Gu Yunhao.


    Sheng Nanxuan was dangling a cigar and kept looking up and down Gu Yunhao, but he was very picky.


    Gu Yunhao straightened his back, sat neatly and steadily.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down the cigar and said, "It looks good."


    "Ah...As a soldier, I should." Gu Yunhao said nervously.


    Sheng Shuangxue lowered his head and glanced, and said to his heart: It''s really good, but it''s a pity that you can''t see it. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1878： Dont know enough about this family

    With Sheng Nanxuan''s warning, she really didn''t dare to go to the last step with Gu Yunhao. Every time Gu Yunhao burned herself hot, she had to stop in time, just because she didn''t want to hurt him.


    What if Sheng Nanxuan is really so perverted, must he care?


    Speaking of her dad not allowing them to drive without a license, it actually hurts her interests! She can''t even check the "performance" of this car in advance...


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said: "We have had two tricks."


    Sheng Shuangxue was startled, and suddenly looked up at him.


    Gu Yunhao was taken aback, "This...how can this be done? The junior dare not offend."


    Dancing grass! Uncle, you are a lot of years old. If you twist your waist or break your feet, I will never want to marry a wife in my life.


    Ah! You are so naive, young!


    Sheng BOSS''s mother is still young and beautiful, do you think he is old?


    Sheng Shuangxue knows how perverted her father is! At his current age, Sheng Yiting can''t beat him!


    How can I let my boyfriend fight him? Boyfriend is going to kneel down properly!


    She patted the table and said, "No!"


    "Why not?" Sheng Nanxuan narrowed his eyes and looked dissatisfied. It''s really not a big girl, only a boyfriend in my heart!


    "It just doesn''t work anyway! Whoever wants to beat him will just have trouble with me!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..." Something seems to be wrong.


    My uncle is quite a few years old, so it''s unlikely that he can beat me? Could it be... I don''t know enough about this family?


    "Then let your brother come!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "That won''t work either!" Sheng Shuangxue said.


    "Let your grandma come!" Sheng Nanxuan was angry.


    Sheng Shuangxue paused and asked suspiciously: "Have you been in contact with grandma recently?"


    Gu Yunhao: "..." Is "grandma" a person''s name?


    "You just have him in your heart, so you don''t have me?!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted at Sheng Shuangxue.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "That''s it, don''t make trouble. Shuangxue, don''t fight against your dad!"


    Gu Yunhao also immediately said, "Then... let''s pass the trick."


    Sheng Shuangxue listened and hugged him: "Take care!"


    Gu Yunhao: "..." It seems that I really don''t know much about this family.


    Sheng Nanxuan got up and took Gu Yunhao to the gym.


    Sheng Shuangxue dragged Gong Mo to follow, standing outside the court watching.


    As soon as Sheng Nanxuan took off his clothes, Gu Yunhao looked stupid at the muscles he had met.


    Shouldn''t someone with this figure be a 30-year-old young man? The old man now really doesn''t give young people a way to survive!


    After half an hour, Gu Yunhao knelt.


    Sheng Nanxuan snorted disdainfully, put on his clothes and took Gong Mo out.


    Sheng Shuangxue rushed to Gu Yunhao''s side and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Gu Yunhao got up and hugged her: "Your dad is really... always strong! I will exercise well in the future!"


    With his stamina, even the old man can''t beat him, so he is embarrassed to say that he has given his wife sex!


    The Gu family had long been too satisfied with Sheng Shuangxue, and Gu Yunhao was determined by the Sheng family after this battle.


    In fact, both Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Yiting have already investigated, and it is really difficult to find a man better than Gu Yunhao, so Sheng Shuangxue is not opposed to him.


    However, both of them were reluctant to Sheng Shuangxue. Therefore, Gu Yunhao worked hard for at least five more years to get married.


    Five years... he will definitely be suffocated.


    Gu Yunhao sighed, this kind of thing is not easy to protest, just bear it.


    ...


    One night, Gong Mo asked Sheng Nanxuan: "If Gu Yunhao really had **** with Shuang Xue before marriage, would you really want to break his leg?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1879： rest assured! Have me!

    "It''s light to break a leg." Sheng Nanxuan said lightly.


    "But I think this is not good for Shuangxue." Gong Mo said, "Gu Yunhao is so old after all, and you don''t want to think about your age, all day...like that."


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled, looked at her and asked, "Which is me?"


    Gong Mobai glanced at him: "You know it yourself! You men��as a normal adult man, don��t you all have needs? You are a past man, don��t you know? You are quite satisfied with Gu Yunhao, in case it is because of this. He made a mistake, who is the pot? How sad Shuangxue will be by then!"


    "He can make mistakes, he is not my son-in-law!"


    "But what if someone is framed? He is completely unfamiliar with Shuangxue, and it is easy to get a good one. Besides, if it is suffocated, Shuangxue will suffer in the future. So I think you should not be too strict and let them Just go with the flow."


    Sheng Nanxuan reluctantly said: "Actually, after you said the sentence''Only the officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light the lights'', I no longer insist on it. After all, I can''t stop my daughter from enjoying happiness, right? As long as she is happy and sleeps. A hundred men can be made! As long as these hundred men are good enough! But I didn��t expect that Gu Yunhao would really have self-control! Forget it I looked at him right!"


    Gong Mo was speechless, he just said he was playing!


    She asked: "Then if you can''t help it anymore in the future, you won''t be able to take care of yourself, right?"


    "It depends on whether Shuangxue likes him or not. If Shuangxue doesn''t like him, he will be killed!"


    "..." Such a cruel old man, Gu Yunhao, you didn''t do a good job in your last life!


    The next day, Gong Mo called Sheng Shuangxue and asked, "How are you and Yun Hao? How are you?"


    "Very good~" Sheng Shuangxue said sweetly.


    "Nothing happened, right?" Gong Mo asked.


    Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied: "What can happen! Dad is so fierce, but I''m very honest!"


    "Ah~" Gong Mo smiled, "Actually, it doesn''t matter what happens. If he is good, you have to check it all around. If something goes wrong, you can treat it early."


    Sheng Shuangxue was stunned for a while, and asked blankly: "Why is it okay? I''m afraid that his father will beat him to receive treatment for a lifetime!"


    "Relax! There is me!" Gong Mo promised.


    "Really?!" Sheng Shuangxue''s eyes lit up, "Mom, you want to cover me?"


    "Don''t kill anyone! Otherwise I really can''t save you!"


    "Ahem..." Sheng Shuangxue said solemnly, "I don''t know what to do if I ask, I''m very reserved!"


    "Never felt you were reserved."


    "..." Is this your mother? Sheng Shuangxue said angrily, "That must be genetic!"


    "Yes, daughters generally inherit the character of their father."


    "..." That''s it!


    She said that when she was a child, when her father said that her mother would blush, how could she give birth to such a dirty daughter!


    She used to suspect that she was not her own!


    ...


    With thunder and rain, Sheng Shuangxue was too lazy to go downstairs to exercise and practice yoga in the room.


    Gu Yunhao was cooking on the balcony, standing at the door with the egg liquid stirring while watching her movements.


    Sheng Shuangxue smiled, "What are you looking at?"


    "You look good." He smiled.


    She straightened her legs together and waved to him: "Come on, help me hold my legs, and I will do sit-ups."


    "You do it now, and you still have the strength to eat later?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1880： Get engaged in two years without breaking up

    "There must be strength to eat!" Sheng Shuangxue said naturally.


    "Let''s exercise after eating. Otherwise, you will grow meat, and you blame me." Gu Yunhao said.


    "You cook delicious food."


    "I''m more delicious, do you want?"


    "..."


    "Cough!" Gu Yunhao didn''t expect that he was such a rogue and turned around and went out.


    Sheng Shuangxue bit her lip and thought: I am embarrassed to eat it myself.


    After the meal, the two watched a movie on TV, and Sheng Shuangxue started to rush Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao asked, "You don''t do sit-ups anymore?"


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Sheng Shuangxue unfolded the yoga mat and lay on it.


    Gu Yunhao carefully counted her, and when she reached twenty, she couldn''t count it anymore. When she sat up, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    She was taken aback, smiled, lay down, and kissed him when she got up again.


    When he got up next time, Gu Yunhao kissed her abruptly and hugged her hard.


    With this kiss, Tian Lei shook the ground and almost couldn''t stop it.


    The two of them used to be like this before, and Gu Yunhao was used to it, so he held back when he was almost done.


    Today, Sheng Shuangxue asked in a low voice: "Do you have that?"


    Gu Yunhao''s eyes lit up, "Is it all right?"


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed, "What are you asking me for? Are you afraid of being beaten by my dad?"


    "Can he beat me to death?"


    Sheng Shuangxue was speechless: "In order to do this, you men can die!"


    "You are my life, how can I not want you?"


    Sheng Shuangxue snorted and hugged him, "How can I refuse if you say so..."


    "You make me unable to refuse."


    Sheng Shuangxue clenched his fist and hit him.


    He picked her up and put it on the bed, took out the wallet from his body, and shook out two cases in the mezzanine.


    Sheng Shuangxue dumbfounded: "Why would you have this?!"


    Gu Yunhao said of course: "I am so inseparable from you every day, of course I have to be prepared. In case the car is not stopped, I must always protect you."


    "..."


    He looked at her, bowed his head and kissed her tenderly, "Don''t be afraid, let''s take it slowly. If it doesn''t happen today, there will be tomorrow."


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" She was surprised.


    "I am mainly afraid that you are too nervous."


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed, holding back because of fear and tension about the unknown.


    The wind and rain continued outside the window, and the people in the room began to grind their ears...


    ...


    During the New Year, Sheng Shuangxue took Gu Yunhao home and couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Dad won''t really hit people, right? Oh oh... don''t!


    Both Sheng Yiting and Sheng Nanxuan saw the change in her temperament. Girls and women are very different.


    The two took a look at Gu Yunhao and didn''t say anything. A few days later, they asked Gu Yunhao to play ball and boxing every day, and tortured Gu Yunhao into tears.


    However, he can bear the pain of abducting someone''s baby.


    On Valentine''s Day, he proposed to Sheng Shuangxue.


    Sheng Shuangxue held back and agreed.


    The next day, the family found the ring on her hand.


    Sheng Nanxuan grinned his teeth, and said with a smile, "In that case, let''s get engaged without breaking up in two years."


    Sheng Shuangxue opened her mouth wide: "..."


    What do you mean?


    After two years...not to break up... before getting engaged? !


    Isn''t it two years after marriage?


    She stammered: "Isn''t it an engagement now?"


    "This is something for your children. I mean the formal engagement. The two families hold the engagement ceremony together." Sheng Nanxuan said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1881： I will treat you well, second only to him

    Sheng Shuangxue was dissatisfied, "What kid''s stuff... How troublesome is the ceremony?"


    Engagement is a big ceremony, and the marriage is coming, it will be hateful!


    She squashed her mouth and said: "Wait a few more years, I can''t hold a wedding at the Presidential Palace!"


    Sheng Yiting''s re-election is about to expire, and she can no longer be president. Naturally, she has no reason to go to the presidential palace for a wedding.


    "Is he embarrassed because of your relationship?" Sheng Nanxuan snorted.


    Sheng Shuangxue blushed and said angrily: "I actually don''t care about that place, it doesn''t make much sense!"


    "Then just wait!"


    Sheng Shuangxue was anxious. If he drags on like this, An Nian is of marriage age!


    Sheng Annian said: This pot, I will not recite!


    ...


    In the evening, Sheng Shuangxue went to see Gu Yunhao.


    The sky was snowing, and the two walked slowly along the street.


    Sheng Shuangxue asked: "My dad doesn''t agree that I marry you so early, what should you do?"


    "What can I do, wait!" Gu Yunhao said openly, "Actually, you are still young and you should have more freedom. When you get married, many things are different. I don''t want you to have it so soon. Worry a lot."


    "I think you will worry about it~" Sheng Shuangxue smiled.


    He thought for a while and nodded: "That''s right, you are so good at sneaking and playing lazy."


    "You are!"


    "Haha..."


    Sheng Shuangxue looked at him: "Do you really want to get married?"


    "Because it is you, of course I really want to." Why don''t you want him to propose?


    "But if you are identified, it''s the same whether you get married or not. Anyway, before I met you, I never thought about getting married." He said.


    "Really? But if you didn''t meet me, you might have been married long ago."


    He thought for a while and nodded.


    "Let''s put it this way. If it''s not you, you will definitely get married, but it doesn''t matter who you marry. If it''s you, it doesn''t matter whether you marry or not. Just stay together.


    Sheng Shuangxue plunged into his arms: "If it were you, I would like a baby."


    "You are still a child yourself!" Gu Yunhao said disgustedly.


    Sheng Shuangxue pushed him away dissatisfied, grabbed the snow on the ground and hit him.


    He pointed to himself: "Look, I''m right! This is what kids do!"


    "I''m angry!" she said angrily.


    He walked over and hugged her, "Actually I really want a lovely daughter like you. But when I think of a man who will marry her in the future, I think I should give birth to a son."


    "What you said is the same as my dad."


    "So he will definitely agree to marry you to me! Because he knows that I will treat you well, second only to him."


    Sheng Shuangxue''s heart trembled, thinking of the bit by bit with Sheng Nanxuan, she cried suddenly.


    Yes, if Gu Yunhao loves her again, he will definitely be a little bit less than Sheng Nanxuan, right? After all, that was his biological father!


    "I miss him so much..." she said.


    "I''ll take you back." Gu Yunhao said.


    She nodded and wiped her tears with her hand.


    After half an hour, the car arrived at the gate of Sheng''s house.


    Gu Yunhao got out of the car first, and then drove her the door.


    He put her overcoat and scarf on, and suddenly he felt a line of sight watching him. When he looked up, he saw Sheng Nanxuan standing inside the gate of the community.


    He patted Sheng Shuangxue on the shoulder: "Your father is there."


    Sheng Shuangxue turned around, dropped him and ran over.


    The security guard saw her and opened the door, and she rushed directly into Sheng Nanxuan''s arms.


    Sheng Nanxuan helped her look, and saw her eyes were red, and immediately became angry: "Why are you crying? Did he bully you?!"


    He said that he was going to find Gu Yunhao to settle accounts.


    Sheng Shuangxue pulled him tightly and shouted: "No! No..."


    She wanted to say that she missed him, she wanted to say that she was reluctant to bear him, don''t want to marry, but she felt too nauseous to tell.


    It wasn''t until the day that she really got married that she cried to death in her arms and shouted: "I don''t want to marry! I can''t bear you!"


    At that time, Sheng Nanxuan no longer wanted to keep her, and called to Gu Yunhao, "What are you still doing? Hurry up! I''ve bothered her for decades!"


    "Woo..." Sheng Shuangxue cried loudly, "Dad, you don''t love me anymore..."


    Sheng Nanxuan helplessly: "Why are you crying? You''re not married to the moon, I haven''t reluctantly yet. If you are so reluctant, when the wedding is over, you still go home and live, leave him alone!"


    "Woo..." Sheng Shuangxue immediately didn''t know how to cry, turned her head and leaned on Gu Yunhao.


    Gu Yunhao couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly took the person away.


    If she goes home after the wedding, what will he become?


    But the father-in-law''s trick is really ruthless, he knows how to deal with the son-in-law in the future! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1882： Gong Bai Fanwai-Start

    The plot begins with Chapter 1611 of this article-Ending: Farewell


    The two walked out of the hospital from the ward in silence and walked along the wall of the hospital for a long time. Gong Bai suddenly stopped: "Go back, Lu Wei will be worried."


    Yu Xinran looked at him, stretched out his hand to hug him, and took a deep breath: "If you came back to find me that year, I would not go with you."


    He knew that she was comforting himself, telling him not to think about it and not to ask if.


    "If I had gone back, would it be different?" He asked himself.


    Actually she doesn''t know, right?


    Because there is no if in life.


    He turned around, and the two of them drifted apart.


    Maybe I will never see each other again in the future, maybe I will meet as often as an old friend, and greet everyone like nothing. But the feeling in my heart, even if there is, doesn''t matter.


    They lived all their lives, knowing that the earth-shattering love they thought when they were young is just a small thing. There are many more important things than love, but love is the most heartbreaking.


    in fact����


    That is not earth-shaking love.


    Between Yu Xinran and Yu Xinran, it was nothing but reality. The damage caused to her that year made him worry about her unhappiness. Seeing that she had a good time, he finally let go of a worry.


    ...


    After bidding farewell, Gong Bai returned to his home in Country M.


    He has lived in this place for a long time, how many years has it been?


    24 years? 25 years?


    He can''t remember.


    When he first arrived in Country M, he had to move four or five times a year, and he always lived and was not satisfied.


    This place was moved in the fourth year in country M.


    A small independent villa, he was tired of living in the same building with many people, so he simply took out all his savings and rented the villa, and then he stayed in. After I had money, I bought it directly.


    He knew that he would live here till death.


    He always thought that falling in love with others was a betrayal to Yu Xinran, so he failed...


    Gong Bai picked up the key and opened the door. He was taken aback and found that the lock had been opened.


    He narrowed his eyes, stretched out a small pistol in the inner pocket of his suit and held it in his hand, then opened the door silently, flashed into the room like a ghost, and watched the movement vigilantly.


    There were footsteps upstairs, accompanied by soft humming.


    He walked upstairs slowly against the wall, halfway through, there was a ding-ding-dong-dong running upstairs, and someone came down.


    He snorted in his heart: This little thief is really arrogant! Do you treat this as your home? !


    Hearing the sound of footsteps reaching the corner of the stairs, he suddenly raised his gun: "Don''t move��"


    "Ah--" the woman screamed harshly.


    Then a flower watering pot hit his head, and the lid of the pot fell off and hit him with water.


    He slowly raised his head and saw a pair of feet wearing pink sandals on the ground at the top of the stairs, the feet were painted with pink toenails, and the straight white legs had no hair at all.


    Further up, there is a pair of small pink hot pants, with a small and exquisite belly button exposed on the trousers, and a white tight-fitting T-shirt on the top. The small but full **** is ready to come out...


    Wearing a diamond-encrusted fishbone necklace...


    Gong Bai felt that the necklace was a bit familiar. He couldn''t remember it for a while, and then he saw the other party''s face.


    A young, beautiful and energetic girl who looks less than twenty years old.


    Gong Bai''s eyes widened suddenly, and he blurted out: "Xiaodie..."


    When the girl heard this, she immediately put away the guilty conscience and fear on her face, and walked down arrogantly with her chin raised.


    When she walked to him and confronted the gun in his hand, she stepped back in shock.


    Gong Bai immediately put away the gun and grabbed her: "Xiaodie--"


    "Ah-what are you doing!" the girl yelled. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1883： My mother is fire butterfly

    Gong Bai suddenly let go of her and muttered: "You are not Xiaodie..." Xiaodie couldn''t be so young.


    The girl glanced at him dissatisfied, stretched out her hand to rub her wrist, and asked fiercely: "Are you Gong Bai?"


    "Who are you?" Gong Bai looked at her, "What is the relationship between you and Huodie?!"


    "I''m your daughter!" she said.


    He was silly: "Daughter?"


    "Yes, my mother is Huodie, and my name is Huofenghuang!"


    Gong Bai looked at her blankly.


    She and Huo Die look exactly the same, it is not certain whether she is her own daughter, but 100% is Huo Die''s daughter.


    However, Fire Butterfly belongs to him, he admits it! No need to do a paternity test!


    He asked urgently: "Where is your mother?"


    Fire Phoenix said with a puffed face: "Dead! Call me to find you before I die."


    Gong Bai shook his body.


    died?


    Fire Butterfly is dead?


    Why did you die?


    He grabbed her shoulders and asked urgently: "How could you die?!"


    "Ah-what are you doing!" Phoenix cried out in pain and pushed him away, rubbing his shoulders, "It hurts..."


    Gong Bai stiffened his hand and slowly retracted it.


    Fire Butterfly...


    Fire Butterfly is so powerful, it will not be afraid of pain. She really is not the Fire Butterfly...


    Fire Phoenix glared at him dissatisfiedly: "Why do I have a dad like you? I really don''t want to admit it!"


    "You are my kind, you can''t even recognize it." Gong Bai quickly calmed down and picked up the flower watering pot and walked upstairs.


    Fire Phoenix rolled his eyes and hurriedly followed, "You are so sure? Don''t you go for a paternity test?"


    "No, I believe her."


    Fire Phoenix was taken aback: "Then... what if I was born to her and someone else?"


    "Since she asked you to come to me, you are my daughter, always."


    Fire Phoenix''s face couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and he pursed his lips and fell silent.


    Gong Bai walked into the flower room on the balcony and saw that the flowers inside were all watered and they looked good.


    The fire phoenix ran over and leaned on the door inviting credit and asked, "How is it, how am I going to raise it?"


    He looked back at her, "How long have you been here? How did you come in?"


    "Why? You can''t come in!" Fire Phoenix looked guilty. She naturally knew that breaking into other people��s homes was not good, so she said, "Mom said you live here, so I will come~ But I waited outside for a few days without opening the door. I have no place to live, so I had to come in by myself~"


    Gong Bai frowned and asked distressedly: "No place to live? No money?"


    "Yes~ But my mother said, girls don''t want to live outside alone."


    Gong Bai paused and said helplessly: "Then you can''t break into a private house..."


    "Humph!" Fire Phoenix turned around and said angrily, "Why is it so annoying! I knew I wouldn''t come to you!"


    "I''m educating you!"


    "I am 18 years old, who wants you to educate!" Fire Phoenix shouted.


    Gong Bai had a headache. He didn''t know what to do when a daughter of this age suddenly came.


    He asked: "Where is your mother buried? Take me to worship her later!"


    "No!" Fire Phoenix shouted, "I haven''t admitted you yet and won''t take you there! I don''t want you to disturb her!"


    Gong Bai felt a pain in his heart and looked at her.


    She held her small face stubbornly, eyes full of tears.


    Gong Bai sighed, turned and walked downstairs: "Which room do you live in?"


    "The one with the pink piggy pillow."


    Gong Bai paused, then turned around and said, "That''s my room."


    Fire Phoenix widened his eyes, "You old man, use a pink piggy pillow?!"


    "That was where your mother lived, and she bought the pillow."


    Fire Phoenix has a meal, no wonder it''s so old...


    She asked helplessly: "What should I do?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1884： Ill take care of you from now on

    "It''s okay, I moved back to my original room." Gong Bai took a few steps and said helplessly, "Did you not find men''s clothes in the closet?"


    I can live in this way, my heart is really big.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like the decoration style of other rooms!" Huo Phoenix snorted, "Who knows your quirks..."


    "Forget it, live, I''ll move the clothes away."


    Fire Phoenix was startled, and followed him and asked, "How many years have you lived in that room?"


    "For more than twenty years."


    "It''s been so long!" Fire Phoenix screamed, "Then I won''t live anymore, give me a new room!"


    Gong Bai glanced at her, "There is nothing new for the time being, you choose one first, and you will call someone to redesign and decorate tomorrow."


    "Then I want the one my mother lived in!" Fire Phoenix said immediately.


    Gong Bai was stunned.


    He was reluctant to give up the room Huodie lived in, but it didn''t matter to him and her daughter, right?


    He went to tidy up his clothes, then went to the kitchen to cook, and asked, "How did you eat recently?"


    "Call for takeaway~"


    Gong Bai opened the refrigerator and found that there were no vegetables or fruits.


    He glanced at her: "You don''t even eat fruit?"


    "You want to control me!" Fire Phoenix leaned on the sofa and gave him a blank look.


    "I''m your dad!" he said solemnly, "you will be under my control from now on!"


    "On the first day you met, you killed me!" Fire Phoenix jumped up dissatisfied, "You hate it!"


    "I know you may be dissatisfied with me." Gong Bai said calmly, "Maybe still hate me in my heart, because I left you and your mother for so many years...When did you know me?"


    "When mom is going to die."


    He nodded, heartbroken.


    How much does Huodie hate him, telling his children his existence when he is dying?


    "Then you should hate me even more." He said, "but this can''t be a reason for your nonsense!"


    "How can I behave?!" Fire Phoenix shouted.


    "Break into a home without permission is the first. Even if I owe you a lot, I will never get used to you. If you fail to learn, I am sorry Hudie."


    "Ah--" Fire Phoenix yelled, "If my mother insisted on asking me to come to you, I wouldn''t come!"


    Seeing her like this, Gong Bai was afraid that she would run away, and sighed and said, "Well, you can do whatever you want, and find me if you have anything."


    What a big deal she caused the trouble, he took care of her.


    He said: "Just tell me what you want, as long as you are happy. I''ll go shopping first, you are free."


    Upon hearing this, Fire Phoenix was finally satisfied.


    Gong Bai walked to the door and asked back, "Would you like to go with me?"


    "Who is going? Buying vegetables is what your old man does!"


    "Then don''t run around at home."


    He was really worried that she would mess around while he was away, and it would be okay to shake the sky at home. What if she goes out and encounters danger?


    He didn''t dare to go far, and went to the supermarket closest to his home to choose a few ingredients and came back quickly.


    After entering the door, I was relieved to see her sitting on the sofa playing games.


    Just don''t run around.


    He saw her character, it shouldn''t be difficult to manage.


    He went into the kitchen to cook, and Phoenix looked up and smiled triumphantly.


    An hour later, she walked to the door of the kitchen dissatisfied and asked, "Is it all right? I''m going to starve to death!"


    "almost."


    "It''s really slow!" She turned and walked away, "If you get old, you can find a servant! I knew I wouldn''t come to you!"


    "Okay��" he said helplessly, "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just made a few more."


    When the fire phoenix heard it, he ran into the kitchen, just in time to see him bring out the grilled fish from the oven.


    She swallowed: "What else?"


    "A few Chinese dishes." He said, "Are you willing to help?"


    She paused, snorted and turned away.


    Gong Bai shook his head and brought out the dishes. She was already sitting at the table, rubbing her hands and waiting.


    He slowly set the tableware, opened a bottle of juice, and filled the glass.


    "Is there no wine?" she asked. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1885： Fire Butterfly debut

    Gong Bai wanted to say not to drink when she was underage, but she was an adult and had to say: "Girls drink alcohol and hurt their skin."


    As soon as the fire phoenix heard it, he immediately reached out to hold his tender face and accepted the juice.


    Gong Bai sat across from her, raised the cup and said, "Celebrate our...reunion, acquaintance...together."


    He doesn''t know how to define it.


    The Fire Phoenix looked at him, and said, "I want to make it clear that it was my mother who insisted that I come to you, so I came! I will never recognize you now and in the future. Don''t think I will call you father! Your last name is Gong! , I think I will call you Lao Gong!"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    Fire Phoenix also felt wrong, coughed and said, "Let''s call it Lao Bai!"


    Gong Bai stared at her blankly. It was this face. He smiled at him and said, "I''ll call you Xiaobai~"


    26 years ago


    Gong Bai moved to a new house again after several tossings.


    He liked the new place very much. He used the holiday to clean up, repaint the walls, and bought a lot of flowers to fill the flower room on the balcony.


    He finally made up his mind to choose here because of this garden. So the rent is expensive and he doesn''t care.


    From then on, he wanted to be an idler who grows flowers and grass.


    He works in a securities company. The company is far away from his residence. He has to crowd the subway to and from get off work.


    He estimates that in a few years, he will be able to buy a car.


    Now he has spent all his savings in order to rent this comfortable house.


    But he enjoys this environment very much. Before going out in the morning, he will definitely take a look at the flowers and plants he raises.


    When he comes back from get off work in the evening, he is exhausted, but he will cheer up and cook dinner by himself.


    Clean up on weekends and exercise in the community or park.


    A person''s life is lonely, but also fulfilling.


    One month after moving into the new house, it was very hot in the middle of summer.


    When he came out of the subway station at night, he found heavy rain, so he took out the umbrella in his briefcase and walked home quickly under the umbrella.


    When I got home, I was soaked.


    The rain is so heavy that the umbrella is of no avail.


    Putting down the umbrella, he found that he had forgotten to close the balcony door when he went out in the morning. The rain drifted down the corridor and down the stairs.


    He dropped his briefcase, his clothes were too late to change, and he hurried up to close the door.


    After it was closed, he went back to the room to change clean clothes and went to the kitchen to cook.


    When he walked to the kitchen door, he suddenly found a row of wet footprints on the ground.


    Someone broke in!


    His scalp was numb, and he shuddered all over his vest.


    Most of them are robbers who break through the empty door on rainy night.


    Seeing whether this footprint has gone or not, that person probably hasn''t left yet.


    Gong Bai immediately turned around, looking for weapons to defend himself, or calling the police directly.


    "Don''t move!" A figure suddenly sprang out from behind the refrigerator, pointing a cold pistol at him.


    He looked over, facing the barrel of the black hole.


    He was breathless and could not move.


    "If you don''t say anything, I won''t want your life..." the gun owner said.


    Gong Bai looked over and saw a woman with a wet body and a bloodstained face.


    She spoke very hard and seemed to be seriously injured.


    A thunder suddenly flashed outside the window, and the rain was louder. If she shoots, the gunfire will definitely be masked by the sound of rain and thunder.


    Gong Bai still wanted to live well, so he nodded: "I promise you."


    The woman stared at him, obviously distrusting him.


    Her mouth turned white, her body shook suddenly, and she fell straight to him��


    Gong Bai was startled, and reflexively stretched out his hand, embracing her full of arms.


    With a thump, the gun in her hand fell to the ground.


    Gong Bai looked at it and heaved a sigh of relief-at least his life was not threatened.


    He pushed her away, saw her closing her eyes, and shook her shoulder: "Madam! Madam! How are you?"


    She did not respond, apparently fainted. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1886： Should be the killer

    Gong Bai''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, wanting to call the police.


    The rain outside the window was pouring, and the sky and the earth resounded.


    He looked at the dial keyboard for a stun, looked down at the woman in his arms, and took back the phone with his teeth, picked her up and walked quickly upstairs.


    There are several guest rooms upstairs. He thought it would not be useful, but he didn''t expect it would come in handy so quickly.


    When he walked to the door of the guest room, he kicked the door open, pressed the light switch with his elbow, and put her on the bed, then turned and went downstairs to find the medicine kit.


    When he went downstairs, he took out his cell phone while walking and went online to inquire about the treatment of the gunshot wound.


    When he walked to the door of the kitchen, he saw the pistol on the ground. He was taken aback for a moment, then reached out and picked it up.


    In order to prevent her from waking up and threatening herself with a gun again, he locked the gun in the safe in his study and checked her for other weapons while cleaning her wounds.


    To be honest, she was in good shape, and he was a bit embarrassed to ask him to take off her clothes and check the wounds and weapons.


    However, he has no evil intentions. This is also to save her, and I hope she will not avenge her gratitude afterwards.


    He took a deep breath and carefully cut her clothes.


    She groaned in pain and frowned when she tore the clothes from the wound.


    Gong Bai took the towel and wiped the blood off her body, leaving only the last three barriers behind.


    Upon examination, she found that she had no other weapons, but there were many wounds.


    Those wounds were mostly caused by sharp blades, and there were no gunshot wounds at all!


    He found traces of the whip on her back, and two silver darts stuck in her shoulders.


    She has no documents on her body, and she doesn''t know who the last name is and where she comes from.


    But he found a tattoo on her left shoulder. The pattern of the tattoo was a butterfly with thick ink and color, and two words-fire butterfly were tattooed squarely beside her.


    Fire Butterfly? Is it her name?


    Is she a killer with a gun, severely injured, and no items to prove her identity?


    Or the police?


    It doesn''t feel like a policeman. That should be a killer.


    Gong Bai frowned. Leaving her like this won''t cause trouble to herself, will it? Moreover, these wounds are definitely not treated like this. Most of them will become purulent and infected. You still have to go to the hospital...


    His eyes lit up suddenly-since there was no gunshot wound, he could be sent to the hospital!


    If there is a gunshot wound, the hospital will definitely call the police, but these wounds can be used for excuses.


    Gong Bai immediately called for a taxi. It took a long time for the taxi to arrive because of the heavy rain. Fortunately, the rain was already low when it arrived.


    He put her in his pajamas, picked her up and hurried out.


    When getting in the car, the driver looked back and saw a wound on her forehead, and looked at Gong Bai suspiciously: "Did you beat her?"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    In fact, there is no gunshot wound and you should not go to the hospital.


    In country M, domestic violence is illegal. If everyone thinks that he beat her, even if he can prove his innocence in the end, it will cause a lot of trouble in the middle. He has to go to work tomorrow!


    "I said I don''t know her, do you believe it?" he asked.


    The driver looked at them again, finally shook his head and drove away.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctors and nurses asked him: "How did she get injured? Was she attacked? Did you call the police?"


    "I don''t know. I found her at my door. Ask her when she wakes up."


    "Then please leave your contact information. Can you advance her medical expenses?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1887： Im your savior

    Gong Bai paused and nodded: "Yes."


    He took out his credit card and sighed heavily.


    He has already planned the whole plan and will not be overdrawn this month. When the salary is paid next month, there won''t be any problems. As a result, such an accident happened.


    I knew I should call the police. He still has debts in his country, how can he waste money like this?


    Thinking of this, Gong Bai still signed the payment.


    He had planned to wait for Huodie''s wound to be treated before taking her back. As a result, the doctor told him after the examination that the internal organs of the fire butterfly were seriously injured and must be hospitalized for observation.


    Gong Bai was dumbfounded. Hospitalized? This is to make him indebted!


    I knew I should call the police. He still didn''t know if this woman would continue to kill him when she woke up.


    However, he also understood why she fainted.


    If she is really a character like a killer, the wounds on her body shouldn''t make her faint. But the internal organ damage is different. If she is not sent to the hospital, she might be dead.


    Two hours later, Fire Butterfly woke up on the hospital bed.


    Although her body is still weak, her senses are different from ordinary people''s fierceness. Before she had time to figure out what she was in, she first sensed someone nearby.


    People-are extremely dangerous creatures to her.


    She sat up suddenly, raising her hand to hit Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai said anxiously: "This is the hospital!"


    Huodie was taken aback, looked at her hand, saw the infusion needle inserted in the back of her hand, and when she looked up, she found that it was a hospital ward.


    She lay back slowly, staring at Gong Bai: "You sent me to the hospital?"


    "if not?"


    "Where is my stuff?"


    Of course Gong Bai knew what she was referring to, and said, "I put it away, I''m wondering whether to hand it over to the police."


    "Dare you!" Huodie looked at him angrily.


    He approached her and said in a low voice: "I''m your savior, be honest, don''t avenge your grievances, otherwise..."


    Huodie''s face turned red.


    Gong Bai was taken aback. This blushing...has never been so close to a man?


    Actually it��s not close at all, OK...


    Gong Mo stepped away speechlessly, and said solemnly: "I don''t care who you are, what status, and how capable you are! But the prerequisite for saving you is that I don''t want to cause trouble and danger to myself. I promise to do what you do. When it��s there, that��s our deal. You said at the time that you don��t want my life and hope you can do it too."


    Huodie coldly said, "Don''t worry, I don''t even bother to lie to you!"


    "That''s good..." Gong Bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is an honest person and an ordinary person, and he is really a little scared when he encounters such a casually injured person who breaks into someone''s home with a gun.


    He tapped his fingers on his knees and thought for a while and said, "When you are discharged from the hospital, I will return your things to you. From now on, they will be irrelevant."


    Huodie suddenly sat up: "Leave the hospital now!"


    "You are hurt now!"


    "Can''t die."


    "..."


    Gong Bai was embarrassed to ask a woman for money. He estimated that the medical and hospital expenses paid in advance were in vain. But even so, he couldn''t just watch a woman in desperate danger.


    He said: "The doctor said that your internal organs were injured, so let''s observe it overnight."


    "I really can''t die. I''m afraid I will stay here, and those who hurt me will catch up." Huodie said.


    When Gong Bai heard it, his face paled. If he really catches up, isn''t he innocent?


    He had to say: "Then leave the hospital! Tell the doctor yourself that I am not obligated to help you deal with the doctor!" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1888： Second guest

    "OK~" Huodie got out of bed, pulled out the infusion needle and walked out, feeling a little weak.


    She got it done quickly from the doctor, and Gong Bai led her out of the hospital and stopped the taxi to leave.


    She hung her head, glanced at her clothes, and didn''t care how she changed them.


    Back to Gong Bai''s residence, Gong Bai went to the study to get a pistol, and she waited outside the door.


    Gong Mo held the gun, felt its temperature and weight, and knew how deadly it contained.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use a gun and doesn''t know how to take out the bullet inside. It is very dangerous to give it back to her like this.


    He held the gun for a while and thought it was okay.


    Just die. Anyway, since breaking up with Yu Xinran, he has long been like a corpse, and he is no different from death.


    Walking out of the room, he handed her the gun, "I changed the clothes for you, I hope you don''t mind, because..."


    "It''s okay." She interrupted his explanation lightly, took out the magazine and looked at it.


    Gong Mo choked and looked at her puzzled.


    She blushed as soon as she approached her to speak. It was strange that she didn''t care anymore.


    "How much did it cost to go to the hospital?" she asked suddenly.


    "Uh..." Gong Bai blushed, "Don''t worry about that."


    "I don''t want to owe you, you have saved my life." She paused and laughed at herself, "Or spare my life. When I faint, you can call the police, or kill me with a gun yourself."


    "Sorry, I haven''t killed anyone, nor can I use a gun."


    She suddenly smiled, "Just get used to this kind of murder."


    "..." Gong Bai''s scalp was numb. It looks like she is really a killer!


    "I will send you a check next day!" Huodie turned around and left.


    "I said no!" Gong Bai said anxiously.


    "You deserve it!" Huodie walked downstairs, "I don''t want to owe you my life!"


    Gong Bai followed, and after going downstairs, she just saw her back disappearing from the gate.


    He sighed and walked over to open the door.


    The rain has completely stopped, the air outside is fresh and cool, and there are traces of water on the ground, but there is no sign of her.


    It''s really fast.


    Gong Bai turned around and walked in, rubbing his neck tiredly.


    He had no food for the whole night.


    I have to get up early tomorrow, and eat, hurry up to sleep, so as not to be late for work.


    ...


    In the morning, Gong Bai put the prepared breakfast on the dining table, sat down facing the French windows, and began to eat.


    He was eating while looking at the scenery outside the house.


    The glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows vaguely reflected the furniture behind him, and suddenly, a figure appeared on the stairs.


    Gong Bai was drinking water, and suddenly froze.


    Fire Butterfly is back?


    He slowly turned his head, not Huodie, but a white man of about 40 or 50 years old.


    The man was wearing a light blue denim shirt and white-washed denim trousers, with a pair of brogues on his feet, slowly descending the stairs, full of energy. He was full of wildness, as if he was only thirty years old, very attractive.


    Gong Bai puffed out the water from his mouth.


    Doesn''t he live alone? Why is there always someone at home?


    The woman is gone and the man is here, the young is gone, the old is here, what do you think of him here? !


    The man looked up, as if he was in his own home, and asked him: "Did anyone come to you last night?"


    Gong Bai''s face changed, his eyes flashed, and he looked at the opponent.


    Could it be the police who came to track down Fire Butterfly?


    He couldn''t help but feel a little angry: How could the police break into the house without knowing it knocked on the door!


    "Huh?" The man looked at him.


    He pretended to be stupid: "What did you say?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1889： King and Yu Qinghuan

    The man glanced at him lightly, causing Gong Bai to feel chills in his heart.


    Gong Bai seemed to feel that he was saying: I know you are lying to me.


    The man took out a small torch from his body, turned on the light to illuminate the floor, and walked straight toward the kitchen. As he walked, he said, "This route she took..."


    Gong Bai: "..." What is so high-tech?


    The man walked to the place where Huodie fainted yesterday, and flashed the flashlight towards the refrigerator. ��She had been there, and then she didn��t walk by herself when she came back here. She should have fainted and was taken away.


    He lifted the flashlight and shone it on Gong Bai''s face: "It''s you?"


    "I don''t understand what you said?" Gong Baipi began.


    "The blood on the floor has been cleaned up, don��t you understand? She has no helper. It can''t be someone else, but you. And her injury, without treatment, must be unhappy. Young people, don��t look at girls as they are beautiful Softhearted."


    "What the **** are you doing? This is my home. You broke into the house without permission. I want to call the police!" Gong Bai said angrily.


    The man was taken aback and asked suspiciously: "You called the police last night?"


    Gong Bai frowned, unwilling to answer.


    The man smiled and knew that he had not called the police. He took out a black card from his body, "See her and call me again!" After saying that, he threw the card at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai was surprised secretly.


    The card came with the wind like a dart, and felt a fierce momentum on the face.


    The card fell into the table with a snort, and Gong Bai''s heart was shaken.


    The man sneered coldly and walked out of the villa swaggeringly.


    Gong Bai finally breathed a sigh of relief, cold sweat on his back.


    He is very angry!


    Has he become a hotel here? Anyone can come! Just come, and threaten him one by one!


    Next time, you must call the police!


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the card, it felt cold in the hand, it should be metallic.


    The card is plated with black, and a golden English word-King is engraved on it, and there is a line of numbers under it, which should be a phone number.


    King? Who would take such an arrogant name?


    Gong Bai turned over the card and saw dark gray stripes on the back. Such a color is inconspicuous on a black background and requires a closer look to identify it.


    That is also an English word-Shadow.


    Shadow, Gong Bai didn''t know what it meant.


    ...


    King left Gong Bai''s villa and went to a luxurious six-star hotel.


    On the second floor of the hotel is a large casino. He walked into the casino, searched among the crowd, and finally walked towards a red figure.


    "Won so much?" He sat down with a smile when he saw the chips at his side.


    Yu Qinghuan turned his head and glanced at him. Big black wavy hair hanging on one shoulder, flaming red lips and cold eyes, made people startled.


    She picked up the card that the dealer had dealt in front of her and ignored King.


    King didn''t care at all, took out his cigar and smoked it.


    Until noon, Yu Qinghuan was full of wins, and the dealer and opponents became unhappy.


    King hurriedly urged her to leave: "Enough! No one is happy if you win like this!"


    Yu Qinghuan threw a lot of chips to tip the croupier and waiter, and said with a smile: "I''m very happy~"


    The Mandarin spoken by the two of them is not understood by anyone here, so there is no need to be afraid of offending others.


    King was helpless: "Go to lunch."


    "OK~ I''m a treat." She won so much money, so she was not stingy.


    The two went to the hotel restaurant and ordered a few dishes.


    Because sitting in the corner, no one could hear them, King couldn''t help but ask: "Why did that girl kill you?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1890： It was deliberately

    He and Yu Qinghuan have not seen each other for more than three years.


    Three years ago, Yu Qinghuan was bombed and sank to the bottom of the sea without a trace. Neither Sheng Nanxuan nor King believed that she was dead.


    Is she so good? How can you take it easily?


    King secretly searched for three years, and finally found her trace not long ago. He chased non-stop, just when Huodie was holding a gun and wanted to assassinate her.


    Naturally, he saved her without hesitation.


    After hearing his question, Yu Qinghuan said leisurely: "She might not kill me~"


    "All the guns are out!" How could this person be so optimistic?


    "But she didn''t shoot."


    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, she would have shot!"


    "If you don''t come, she won''t be able to shoot." Yu Qinghuan said confidently.


    King was speechless!


    Yes, yes, you are so perverted, who hurt you!


    He couldn''t help asking, "How did you escape in the first place? Since it was all right, why didn''t you go back to find Sheng Nanxuan?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked dark and turned to look out the window: "Why are you looking for him? He is so old and doesn''t need me. How good is my freedom?"


    "In that case, you deliberately escaped, right?"


    Yu Qinghuan did not speak, and took a sip of champagne.


    King said, "He seems to be looking for you too."


    "I know." She glanced at him. "I was busy hiding from his people, but I didn''t notice your people, otherwise you won''t find them."


    King had a black line and suddenly laughed and said, "In this case, it means we are fate! Where are you going, let''s be a company, and I will protect you! In the future, you will concentrate on betting money, like yesterday''s flies, I will help you solve it! "


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help being funny. He helped her? Does she need it?


    She asked: "You don''t want your castle?"


    "It''s boring, just give it to others."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "I really want to have a companion. But it''s a companion, nothing else."


    King''s table patted: "Our relationship has been sublimated a long time ago. We can''t stick to the matter of men and women. It''s good to be a companion."


    "..." Is she familiar with him? Still sublimated.


    However, Yu Qinghuan is always alone, and is also a last resort. If someone knows her situation and is willing to accompany her, she will naturally not refuse.


    ...


    Huodie and King suddenly appeared and disappeared again, making Gong Bai think that life in the stagnant pool was about to become lively.


    But not.


    Fire Butterfly said to send him a check, but he waited for a month and she did not show up. He didn''t expect it anymore, and he didn''t care about the money anyway.


    As the weather gradually cooled, his mood became depressed.


    This is the season when he and Yu Xinran are separated. It has been four years, and every time in this season, his whole person is chaotic. Because in this season, he completely lost her.


    This state almost always starts in autumn and lasts until after the Spring Festival and reaches its peak around New Year''s Day.


    Before Christmas, it was already snowing.


    Gong Bai stood in the flower room and watered the flowers mechanically.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped up from downstairs-naturally across the glass of the flower room.


    The man was lying on the glass like a spider.


    Gong Bai was startled, his hand shook, and the water in the flower pot poured onto his face.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that there was a young and beautiful girl outside, a little familiar.


    The girl snorted, loosened the window edge and fell off.


    "Hey--" Gong Bai was startled, and hurriedly threw the flower pot and ran out.


    This is the second floor. If you don��t fall or become disabled, you will have a fracture! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1891： Hard to forget

    He ran out of the flower room and lay down on the balcony to see that the girl was standing in the open space downstairs intact. She looked up at him with a smile, and waved at him.


    He sank his face, angrily and ruined the basement.


    She stood at the side of the villa, just close to the kitchen, and he went out through the back door of the kitchen.


    As a result, she ran to the front door, and he fell back and went to open the door.


    Entering the living room, he saw her put her face on the floor-to-ceiling window, raised his hand and buckled the glass a few times.


    Gong Bai walked over and opened the door. She turned around and asked, "Do you remember me?"


    "Who are you?" he asked sternly.


    Huodie was taken aback, and said awkwardly: "My name is Huodie. I accidentally broke into your house a few or a few months ago. You saved me."


    Gong Bai felt a headache when he thought of King''s words.


    He is just an ordinary person and doesn''t want to interfere with people like them at all!


    He reluctantly slammed the door, turned and walked into the room.


    Seeing that he hadn''t closed the door, Huodie ran in for a moment and closed the door, "Do you remember me?"


    "It''s hard to forget." Gong Bai sat down on the sofa.


    Huodie''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy. She ran to him and took out a large stack of money from her white down jacket and put it on the coffee table, "Here! Pay back your medical bill! I wanted to send it to you, but it was too much trouble, so I personally sent it. "


    Gong Bai looked at the pile of banknotes and said silently, "It doesn''t need to be so much."


    "Then everything else is just interest!"


    "..." He wasn''t a loan shark.


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the kitchen, and Gong Bai immediately got up-the dishes he cooked were ready.


    Huodie turned his head, and soon smelled the scent of food. She hurried over and stood at the door of the kitchen and asked, "Are you cooking?"


    Gong Bai glanced at her: "Have you eaten yet?"


    She shook her head and looked at the potato stew in his pot.


    Gong Bai''s scalp was numb. Normal people can see what she means, but he just doesn''t want to invite her to dinner!


    Originally they were not familiar with each other, and they were not even friends. After a while, the King came again, how could he hold it? Maybe it will become their cannon fodder!


    The two of them really did it! When he was in China, even if he knew that Sheng Nanxuan was not an ordinary person, he had never seen such a battle!


    And he checked the word of Shadow, and found a little gossip on thousands of web pages-Legend has it that there is a killer organization in the world called Shadow, and King is the boss of Shadow.


    What if it happens to be the information on that card?


    He didn''t want to cause such trouble, he just wanted to live quietly.


    He pretended that he couldn''t understand Huodie''s eyes and hoped that she would leave soon!


    Seeing that he couldn''t understand his expression, Huodie hesitated for a while, and asked eagerly: "Since I gave you too much money, why don''t you keep me for a meal? I won''t get the extra money. Up."


    "..."


    Huodie touched her stomach: "I''m really hungry."


    "Alright..." Gong Bai was weak.


    Of course, it is not so exclusive.


    After four years alone, life can be a bit rippled, he is still very happy. At least it''s not that stagnant, even if he wants to open the door to a new world and dance with wolves, he recognizes it.


    Gong Bai added two more stir-fries and put the food on the table in half an hour.


    Huodie followed behind his ass, and he asked suspiciously, "Go and sit down."


    "How embarrassed then? I, I want to help."


    "..." If you want to help you, just help, follow me what to do? (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1892： So cruel

    Gong Bai was helpless and told her to take the tableware.


    She was so excited that she almost fell the bowl.


    Gong Bai was speechless for a while. Does this child do much housework?


    When eating, she was also very excited.


    Gong Bai suddenly realized that she was not proficient in her movements and asked, "You didn''t use chopsticks before?"


    "Um..." Huodie paused, nodded, and continued to eat beef.


    Gong Bai did not speak any more. In the past few years, he has become accustomed to being a person and can no longer talk.


    Fire butterfly eats seriously, gnawing meat like a child.


    Gong Bai glanced, couldn''t help being funny.


    In his opinion, this must be because the dishes he cooked are so good! He was naturally happy that she could support her.


    Huodie suddenly raised his head, seeing him looking at him, blushed and lowered his head, picking up the sweet and sour ribs and continuing to gnaw.


    Gong Bai suddenly didn''t understand this girl. She looks like a killer who has gone through vicissitudes of life, but she also looks like an ignorant girl who has just entered society.


    He asked: "Is it delicious?"


    Fire Butterfly nodded hurriedly, looking at him with bright eyes: "Do you always cook by yourself?"


    "Ok."


    "You live alone?"


    Gong Bai was puzzled, why did she ask this? Still nodded.


    Huodie said excitedly: "I think you have a lot of rooms here, it''s better to rent one for me~"


    Gong Bai is speechless. Is it possible that she is interested in her own cooking and wants to live together and eat every day?


    Is there a mistake! Today is an accident, OK! Except for Yu Xinran, he still doesn''t want to cook for the second woman every day!


    He sternly refused: "I am not used to living with others."


    Huodie asked pitifully, "Is it really impossible? I can''t sleep in a room..."


    Gong Bai choked: "I also rent a house!"


    "Do you need to inform the landlord?"


    "It''s not the problem. It''s that I need privacy, or why would I live so spacious by myself?"


    Huodie looked around and said, "I thought you had money."


    "I--" Gong Bai was speechless.


    In order to save her, he would bankrupt his family, okay!


    But this is also to blame for him, pursuing the quality of life is more willful. I don��t dare to rent such a big and good house with such a small income after changing anyone.


    Gong Bai can accept the occasional wave of life as an adjustment, but he does not want earth-shaking changes.


    It is absolutely imperative to let her stay.


    He had an idea: "By the way, someone came to you after you left last time."


    Fire Butterfly was shocked, and the whole person gasped and looked at him in horror.


    Her whole face changed. Just now, it clearly felt a little innocent, but at the moment it was cold and vigilant.


    "He seems to be very powerful. I will definitely not be able to beat him, but I am not an opponent with psychological tactics. But I did not betray you. He left his business card and told me to call him when I saw you." Gong Bai stared calmly She, "How did you offend him?"


    Fire Butterfly gritted his teeth and said, "I almost killed his woman."


    "...No wonder."


    "Where''s his business card?"


    Gong Bai was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    "Give it to me! I''ll find him!" Huodie stood up, "Rather than waiting for him to find me and make me nervous, it''s better for me to come and kill him once and for all!"


    Gong Bai was shocked: Where is this ignorant girl? ! It''s so cruel!


    "You don''t know him?" He wondered. Why else do you want a business card?


    "Who knows him! I know him all over the world��" Huodie paused, "Add you about two."


    "..." Do you want to be so exaggerated, it sounds very tragic. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1893： I promised her if I knew

    "Actually, I don''t know anyone..." Huodie lowered her eyes, and a tear fell.


    Gong Bai was a little at a loss, a woman who could kill, could actually cry? !


    He said helplessly: "Then you don''t need to find him? He doesn''t have an address on his business card, and you can''t find it!"


    "Give it to me!" Huodie yelled at her.


    He paused, got up, opened the drawer of the locker behind him, and took out the black card.


    Huodie snatched it over and asked, "Why are you playing with me? What kind of business card is this?"


    "Naturally. It is said that only big people can do this." Gong Bai asked, "Who did you offend?"


    "Where did I know..." Huodie was blank.


    "You don''t know?!" Gong Bai didn''t believe it at all. Maybe that man is the boss of the killer organization, she is the killer under the banner, and when the two are at odds, she ran out.


    Huodie held the card for a moment and asked, "How many times has he been here?"


    "Once, the second day you go."


    "Then he...should not come back again? Will he have forgotten me?"


    "How do I know this?"


    Fire Butterfly rubbed the business card and hesitated.


    Gong Bai wondered: "Aren''t you going to find him? I''m afraid he will kill you."


    "Don''t make a mistake, I was afraid of him coming to kill me, so I wanted to find him. If he doesn''t come to kill me, I don''t need to find him!"


    "..." The logic seemed like this, Gong Bai was speechless.


    Huodie looked down at the food. She was not full yet, but suddenly she was embarrassed to sit down.


    She looked at Gong Bai: "Can''t you really take me in?"


    If she accepts it, she will just sit down and continue eating!


    Gong Bai pursed his lips, said nothing, a little embarrassed.


    Huodie understood what he meant, and said disappointedly: "Well then, I''ll go first, and goodbye."


    Gong Bai looked up at her, she walked to the door, suddenly turned her head and smiled and said, "Thank you for your hospitality! Very delicious!"


    The corners of Gong Bai''s lips moved, trying to laugh, only to find that he would not laugh anymore.


    Fire Butterfly flattened its mouth, opened the door and went out. Really boring! There is no human touch at all! Don''t you just eat him a meal? As if owed him millions!


    Gong Bai sat down and continued to eat.


    The food is a bit cold, and the whole environment is cold.


    He took a sip of the soup and looked out the window, seeing her walking with his head down and kicking, looking a little lonely.


    I promised her if I knew it, at least it wouldn''t be so deserted.


    ...


    At Christmas, the company has a holiday.


    This holiday is very long, with half a month before and after.


    Gong Bai didn''t decorate the Christmas tree. Anyway, he is a Chinese and has no tradition of celebrating Christmas.


    When it snowed heavily that day, he went shopping for vegetables and fell ill after he came back with snowflakes.


    People are particularly vulnerable when they are sick. He hasn''t taken the initiative to learn about Yu Xinran for a long time. When he was sick and dizzy, he couldn''t help it. He opened the search engine with his mobile phone and searched for her name.


    After she got married, she became very simple and seldom appeared in the media.


    He didn''t know if she was doing well, but he felt that Lu Wei put her under house arrest and kept her from showing up.


    If he knew this, he wouldn''t give up on her! If it were him, he would still let her live her previous life, whatever she wanted.


    now what? How is she?


    Gong Bai had been groggy for a few days and was afraid to check the date.


    He was afraid to see the date of January 1st. Yu Xinran married Lu Wei that day, and he traveled across the ocean... (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1894： This time i invite you

    His heart hurts tightly, and he staggers into the kitchen in his slippers, wanting to cook but not wanting to do it.


    Taking out the eggs and vegetables, he stood for a while, put the things back, then went back to the room, changed clothes, and went out fully armed.


    It was cold outside. He surrounded his face with a scarf, and the cold wind blew over his head and swirled like someone was hitting him with a weight.


    He was afraid that he would fall on the road and no one would collect his body, so he went to the hospital.


    The doctor hung him two bottles of water. He took the medicine and finally felt better when he left the hospital.


    But he hadn''t eaten, so he found a Chinese restaurant nearby.


    Entering the Chinese restaurant, he sat in his seat, and a young girl came over with a notebook.


    He looked at the names on the menu and took the time to think about what the dishes looked like.


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the top of the head��"Hi~"


    Gong Bai looked up and saw Huodie holding a ballpoint pen to greet him.


    He nodded: "Hi..."


    Fire Butterfly smiled: "What to eat?"


    "Lighter, do you have a recommendation?"


    Huodie thought for a while, "Is porridge okay?"


    "Okay." He simply closed the menu. "You can help me order."


    Huodie was taken aback, and asked while writing on her small notebook: "Would you like a mapo tofu?"


    "can."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Well, I have a cold."


    "Can a cold be spicy?"


    "Probably."


    "Well, anyway, no matter how bad the cold is, you can''t die. Why don''t you have another boiled pork slice?"


    Gong Bai: "...Does the boss give you a commission?"


    "No~" Huodie said with a smile, "Last time you invited me, this time I invite you."


    Gong Bai smiled: "Thank you, no need. It is not easy for you to make money."


    Fire Butterfly was moved immediately: "You are such a good person!"


    "..." Was a good person card just like that?


    Huodie took the menu to the back kitchen, and soon brought out the porridge and a plate of steamed pumpkin pie.


    Gong Bai was puzzled: "I didn''t order this."


    "For you, Happy New Year!"


    When Gong Bai heard this, his stretched out hand trembled slightly.


    He picked up the porridge and said grimly: "Thank you."


    New Year is naturally not the Lunar New Year, but New Year''s Day.


    Four years, he has been in Country M for four years, and Yu Xinran has been married to Lu Wei for four years.


    They should have children, right?


    If that hadn''t happened, it would have been him and Yu Xinran''s child...and should be four years old.


    Gong Bai lowered his head, took the spoon to scoop the porridge and put it into his mouth, tearing in his heart, tears dripping from his hot eyes.


    After eating, he left like a walking dead.


    Huodie was ordering food for other guests. He glanced at him and didn''t even say hello when he saw him, so depressed!


    Humph, this is the third time I have seen each other, how can you count as friends?


    This man is really boring!


    ...


    Gong Bai went home and slept, and was awakened by the doorbell when he was asleep.


    He opened his eyes and saw that it was dark outside the window. He picked up his mobile phone to see that it was still January 1, except that it was already night.


    He took a breath and sat up, and went downstairs.


    After opening the door, he saw Fire Butterfly.


    Huodie was wearing a red down jacket, smiled at him, and raised the convenient lunch box in his hand: "Would you like to eat?"


    Gong Bai suddenly felt hungry and let her in.


    She asked, "Are you better? You look very sick at noon."


    "It''s much better." Gong Bai picked up the medicine thrown on the table, poured water and took a pack.


    After eating, he put the remaining medicine in the drawer, took out a kraft paper envelope inside, and gave it to Huodie. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1895： You live

    Fire Butterfly was taken aback: "What?"


    "The money you gave last time was too much. Give it back to you."


    "Uh... Didn''t I say that, no need."


    "Working in a restaurant is very hard, isn''t it?" He sat down, looked at the dishes in the transparent lunch box, and opened it.


    "It''s not hard..." Huodie also sat down and looked at him with her chin, "Actually, I work there, not to make money. It''s because I''m close to you, I want to come and eat!"


    Gong Bai was speechless: "You''re really welcome."


    "I''m just talking about my own ideas, you don''t have to agree to it!"


    Gong Bai was even more speechless. This person can play cards according to common sense!


    He opened all the lunch boxes and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Of course I have eaten it!"


    "How much are these? I''ll give it to you."


    "I invite you!" Huodie frowned and said dissatisfiedly, "Why are you always polite to me?"


    Gong Bai paused: "We are not very familiar."


    "You saved me, I feel familiar!"


    "Do you want to agree with your body?" Gong Bai blurted out.


    Huodie suffocated, blushed after a while, and said angrily; "You, you... why are you doing this?! I''m bored, can''t you!"


    She stood up and ran, still not holding the envelope.


    Gong Bai stood up abruptly, chased to the door and shouted: "It''s late now, you are dangerous like this!"


    The security of country M is not as good as that of China. He went out alone at night and was robbed every minute.


    Huodie turned around and said: "It''s dangerous when others meet me!"


    "..." Well, he forgot.


    In the next few days, Gong Bai stayed at home, and occasionally thought of Huodie and the small restaurant, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    She said that she knew no one. I couldn''t imagine how miserable it was, but at least there are no relatives or friends here, right?


    If this is the case, she is in a dangerous situation.


    Girls who are alone are easily bullied everywhere.


    He staggeredly remembered that in the restaurant that day, a fat man kept talking to her, which was obviously interesting to her. That man should be the owner of the restaurant, but he seems to be married...


    After thinking about it, Gong Bai decided to take a look.


    When I went out, remembering how she was when she left that night, she fell back.


    She is not an ordinary person, so there is no need for him to worry.


    ...


    Half a month later, it was New Year''s Eve.


    The company does not have a holiday, but that day happens to be Saturday and does not go to work.


    Gong Bai went shopping early in the morning to prepare New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Anyway, it was New Year''s Eve, even if he was alone, he had to live it well.


    When he returned from buying vegetables, he saw a person sitting at his door from a distance, and he took a closer look. It was Huodie.


    Fire Butterfly saw that he was back and stood up.


    He found that she had just been sitting in a box and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    She said pitifully, "I was driven out by the boss."


    "..."


    "I don''t know where to go..." she said sadly, "I didn''t seduce her husband!"


    "Come in." Gong Bai said.


    "Thank you." She hurriedly lifted the box and went in.


    Gong Bai put the vegetables in the kitchen and poured a cup of hot water to her by the way.


    She took it gratefully: "Thank you!"


    Gong Bai looked at her: "I have left the restaurant, is there a place to go?"


    Fire Butterfly shook his head.


    Gong Bai sighed softly: "Then you can live."


    Huodie suddenly raised her head and looked at him incredulously.


    He was a little embarrassed: "I don''t mean anything else. But for the New Year, I can''t drive you outside."


    "Thank you so much!" Huodie exclaimed happily, "Where do I live?"


    "...You choose it yourself." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1896： Spend new years eve together

    "Will you take me up?" She was a little embarrassed to go by herself.


    Gong Bai took her upstairs and pointed to his room: "That one is mine. Next to it is my study room. You can live with the rest."


    "Then I..." Huodie pushed the room next to his bedroom, "I''ll live in this room."


    He nodded: "I''ll find you the key later. You can pack your luggage first, and come down to eat later."


    "Thank you... you are so kind!"


    "..." Fortunately, he didn''t think much of her, and it didn''t matter if he took a few more good people cards.


    After Gong Bai went downstairs for a while, Huodie came down.


    She happily ran into the kitchen: "Do you want me to help?"


    "what can you do?"


    "Washing vegetables and dishes... I can cut vegetables a little bit, I can use the oven and rice cooker!"


    "..." It sounds like it didn''t seem to be used before. He suddenly understood something and couldn''t help asking: "I learned it in a restaurant?"


    Huodie said with a stern face: "Don''t talk about that restaurant! Boss look, wife boss! If the job is too hard to find, I can''t bear them!"


    "Then you can help wash the vegetables, use hot water."


    "Good~" Huodie rolled up his sleeves, "Is there any difference between using hot and cold water?"


    Gong Bai paused, then said after a while: "You won''t be cold with hot water."


    Huodie looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was thinking for himself, and said embarrassingly: "I thought... the dishes washed in hot water are more delicious."


    Gong Bai glanced at her and said unceremoniously: "What brain?"


    Huodie glared at him, snorted, and the two continued to be busy.


    ...


    Gong Bai made two meats, one vegetarian and one soup.


    Huodie asked strangely: "Don''t you do the rest? There are so many dishes."


    "Those are all at night. Did you forget this New Year''s Eve? You want to have a New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Huodie was taken aback, and said blankly: "New Year''s Eve dinner...I haven''t eaten it in years?"


    Gong Bai looked at her, saw her sad, did not speak much.


    About, her family is gone.


    He coughed: "After dinner, let''s decorate the room."


    "How to arrange?"


    "I bought the window grille couplet."


    "Can you buy it here?"


    "Of course you can buy it if you find it in the right place."


    "Okay! I haven''t played in a long time, I''m so excited just thinking about it!"


    "..." Isn''t that fun?


    After lunch, the two got busy.


    Clean up first��Gong Bai only asked the housekeeper to clean it two days ago. If it is not dirty, it will be fine in a while. Then he posted window grilles or something. Gong Bai bought a lot of interior decorations, and the whole villa quickly became beaming.


    After dressing up, the two began to cook dinner.


    There were more than a dozen dishes for dinner, and the two of them couldn''t finish it, but they didn''t care about this issue!


    During the meal, Gong Bai opened a bottle of drink and said: "We don''t drink, it hurts our bodies."


    "Good." Huodie nodded obediently.


    Seeing her so obedient, Gong Bai smiled in his eyes, handed her the drink, raised his cup and said, "Come on, cheers."


    "Cheers!" Huodie touched him, "Happy New Year~"


    "Well, happy new year."


    After drinking the drink, start eating.


    Fire Butterfly suddenly remembered: "Isn''t there a Spring Festival Gala for the New Year?"


    "The Spring Festival Gala? It''s over long ago. This is Country M, and it''s time lag."


    "Ah..." Huodie screamed, "I forgot it!"


    "But there should be a replay, and there must be a full version online."


    After Gong Bai finished speaking, he got up and turned on the TV. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1897： Just mean it like this

    This TV has a projection, and he uses the remote control to put down the projection cloth, just like watching a movie.


    Huodie smiled and said: "It''s so convenient! I''m also worried that the dining room is so far away from the TV that I won''t be able to see it clearly!"


    "Let''s eat and watch." Gong Bai returned to his position.


    He originally sat facing the TV side, watching TV is very convenient. It was inconvenient for Hudie to be on the opposite side, but she took the table and chopsticks unceremoniously and switched to him.


    He glanced at her and didn''t object.


    The quality of this party was average, but Huodie smiled happily.


    Gong Bai really didn''t know where she was laughing, but seeing her laughing loudly, he couldn''t help being infected and laughed several times in the middle.


    The two of them watched and ate. After eating for more than two hours, they couldn''t hold on.


    Fire Butterfly fell on the chair and touched her belly and said, "I don''t want to move anymore~"


    "You said you wash the dishes." Gong Bai looked at her.


    At lunch, she said: "I''m sorry to eat for nothing, I''ll just wash the dishes!"


    Huodie sits upright with difficulty: "Can you wait for me to digest it?"


    Gong Bai said helplessly: "In fact, there is a dishwasher."


    "..." Nani? Fire Butterfly was stupid.


    He glanced at her: "So if you don''t want to wash by hand in the future, put it in the dishwasher."


    Huodie nodded silly, and asked, "How do you use the dishwasher?"


    "Teach you later."


    "Okay!" She immediately showed a big smile.


    Gong Bai thought: She is really a simple girl, so easy to be happy.


    The two continued to watch the party. Seeing the countdown to the party began, Huodie glanced at the time: "It''s almost twelve here."


    "Well, go to sleep after reading."


    "Are there fireworks?"


    Gong Bai paused and said helplessly: "No."


    "Where are the firecrackers?"


    "nor."


    "Hey..." Huodie sighed disappointedly, "It doesn''t have a taste of the year."


    Gong Bai did not speak.


    It would be good for him to remember the Chinese New Year today and to reward himself, no matter whether there is a taste of the new year.


    After the party, the two men cleaned up the dishes.


    Gong Bai disposed of the unfinished dishes-some were dumped in the garbage disposer, some in the refrigerator.


    He taught Huodie how to use the dishwasher and turned upstairs.


    Huodie sorted out the rest, walked out of the kitchen, didn''t see anyone else, suddenly felt that the year had been deserted enough.


    She walked slowly upstairs, halfway through, and saw him come down holding the phone.


    "It''s twelve o''clock," he said.


    "Ok."


    "Come on, set off firecrackers."


    "what?"


    Gong Bai walked up to her and turned on the phone screen. There was a festive firecracker on it. He lit the firecrackers, and the flick of the whip crackled with fire and screamed.


    Fire Butterfly was startled and stared at the electronic firecracker.


    After a full two minutes, Gong Bai quit the program and said to her: "There are no real firecrackers, so just mean it."


    Fire Butterfly nodded foolishly.


    He suddenly took out a red envelope and stuffed her: "Happy New Year."


    Huodie was dumbfounded and looked up and said: "You--"


    "Good night." He turned upstairs, "Go to bed early!"


    Huodie looked at him from behind, walked up slowly and saw him enter the bedroom.


    She walked into her room and put the red envelope under the pillow, feeling warm.


    Early the next morning, she deliberately found a big red coat to put on.


    Running downstairs, Gong Bai was already cooking breakfast.


    She walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Morning��"


    Gong Bai turned his head: "Morning."


    Fire Butterfly was startled suddenly, lowered her head and bit her nails.


    Gong Bai was puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly remembered something..." She looked at him with a guilty conscience, "I...I don''t seem to know your name yet." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1898： You are not mine

    Gong Bai was speechless: "You have eaten so many meals from me!"


    Huodie smiled and asked: "Then what''s your name?"


    "Gong Bai."


    "Gong?"


    "Long Gong Gong, it seems quite rare."


    She nodded: "Then what do I call you?"


    "whatever."


    "So casual?!" Huodie said with wide eyes and turned around twice, "Gong Bai, Gong Bai... I''ll call you Xiaobai!"


    Gong Bai frowned and expressed dissatisfaction: "What is this called?"


    "Has no one called?"


    "Of course not! Change it!"


    "No? Then I can''t change it! This is my exclusive!"


    Exclusive? Gong Bai''s heart moved, and he turned around and opened the pot to look at the dumplings inside.


    He knew that the exclusiveness she said had no special meaning, but that he thought about it all of a sudden.


    "Tangyuan glutinous rice balls!" Huodie shouted excitedly next to him, "I haven''t eaten glutinous rice **** for many years!"


    Gong Bai glanced at her and couldn''t help being curious about her life experience, but still didn''t ask much.


    After breakfast, Gong Bai said: "Go out for a stroll!"


    "What are you shopping for?"


    "On New Year''s Day, just go shopping."


    Of course Fire Butterfly followed him. Follow him, there is good food and happiness.


    Gong Bai took her to Hua Guocheng, a place where Chinese people live together. There are many Chinese shops selling Chinese specialties.


    There are many tourists during the New Year''s Day.


    Gong Bai walked forward quietly, Huodie crowded the crowd to follow: "Why don''t you look back at me? What if I lose it?"


    Gong Bai said poisonously: "It''s just right to lose it, you''re not mine anyway."


    Huodie stayed, and said angrily: "I''ll wash the dishes for you in the morning!" After speaking, he turned and walked towards the less crowded side.


    Gong Bai took a look and paused to follow.


    Fire Butterfly rushed forward angrily.


    Anyhow, he lives under the same roof, why is he so impersonal?


    But speaking of it, she delivered it to the door herself, and there are reasons for people to dislike her.


    Forget it. What''s wrong with being rejected? He at least asked her to wash vegetables with hot water, but others were not so kind.


    He is a knife mouth tofu heart! She has nowhere to go, so stick it on.


    She turned around and wanted to go back to find him. Seeing him walking slowly, she suddenly looked to the side and didn''t want to take the initiative to find him.


    Next to it was a jewelry store, and she rushed in.


    There are so many things inside, and the fire butterfly is dazzling.


    She began to look slowly, not feeling anything good.


    Suddenly, she saw a necklace with a butterfly pendant, and was about to take it for a look. She stretched out a hand next to it and took the necklace away.


    She looked over and saw a girl happily walking towards the cashier with a necklace: "Boss, I want this!"


    The fire butterfly puffed up. She wants it too! She didn''t care about anything else, she took care of that one.


    Gong Bai suddenly appeared next to him and asked: "Want?"


    "I was bought..." Huodie looked depressed and asked in a low voice, "Can I grab it back?"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t be upset for the New Year." Gong Bai was afraid of her. She is a dangerous person who can use a gun, and what if she robbed her of life?


    He looked at the jewelry rack where the necklace was hung, and removed one from it: "This is it."


    The fire butterfly saw that the chain was nothing unusual. The pendant was in the shape of a fish bone with many diamonds on it.


    "What''s so good about this?"


    "There are fish every year. For the New Year, please be lucky."


    Huodie smiled: "Well, that''s it! But... I didn''t bring any money."


    "I''ll send you." Gong Bai said boldly. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1899： Dont bother you

    Huodie narrowed his eyes: "Didn''t you say that I am not yours? Why send me?"


    "Forget that!" Gong Bai held the necklace and shook her eyes, "You are my tenant. Didn''t you just write off on purpose?"


    Fire Butterfly pursed her lips for a moment, then reluctantly nodded her head.


    Gong Bai immediately took the chain to pay the bill.


    Fire Butterfly looked at it and found that it was not expensive, so he asked, "This is not a diamond, right?"


    "What kind of diamond do you buy with this little money? It''s probably zircon. That one looks like a diamond."


    Huodie didn''t understand this, so he nodded as if he didn''t understand, picked up the chain and put it on his neck.


    Gong Bai looked at her, she didn''t wear it for a few times, and said dissatisfied: "Why don''t you help?"


    Gong Bai turned around and left, not only didn''t help, but also ignored her.


    Huodie couldn''t help but slander: No wonder living alone, no one wants to be with you even with your character!


    The two continued to play and didn''t go back until evening.


    Gong Bai has to go to work the next day, so the year is over.


    This is the warmest year he has had in four years.


    It''s nice to be accompanied.


    ...


    Gong Bai went to work, and Huodie also started looking for a job.


    She doesn''t want to eat for nothing, she has to pay for her food!


    However, she is not good at foreign languages ??and has difficulty finding a job.


    Gong Bai wondered: "Why did you come here for your foreign language?"


    Fire Butterfly thought for a while, but couldn''t find a reason, and replied: "You control me!"


    "...Well, don''t care about you." Gong Baiyu was mild, but he was really not interested in it.


    Huodie is dull and feels he is very, very weird!


    It stands to reason that if he can take her in, he should be an enthusiastic person, right? But sometimes very, very indifferent!


    His coldness came from the bottom of his heart and his bones, which made Huodie feel a little cheeky to stay here.


    She decided to find a job and move out as soon as possible.


    Hmm, should you keep chasing that person?


    Work shouldn''t be her purpose in life...


    ...


    Huodie has been looking for a job for half a month, and Gong Bai ran a few places with her when he was resting, but they were all inappropriate.


    After the Lantern Festival, she said to Gong Bai: "I decided to go to another city, so I won''t bother you."


    Gong Bai was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly a little bit sad.


    If she is gone, he will resume his life alone, step by step, walking dead.


    He always enjoys that state, but sometimes he is afraid.


    When he was with her, he would ignore her by himself, and he would pay attention to her when he wanted someone to accompany him. That was great.


    But he knew it was not good for her. If his attitude toward her is like this, he might as well treat a dog.


    She is alone, and he can''t treat her like that.


    He sighed and nodded: "Then where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find one of my sisters."


    "Ok."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to stay, Huodie didn''t even care about where his sister was, feeling weird.


    "I will leave tomorrow!" she said.


    "By car or by plane?"


    "I know this in my heart, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you have to go to work and don''t have time to send me off, so I just go by myself!"


    "Okay." Gong Bai nodded again.


    The next morning, when Gong Bai was cooking, Huodie went downstairs carrying the box.


    She put the key on the table: "It''s all here."


    "Are you going to leave after eating?"


    Huodie pursed her lips: "No need, it''s too late."


    She walked out carrying the box, Gong Bai stood by the kitchen door looking at her back. After she went out, he sighed and turned around to continue cooking. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1900： You shouldnt look at her

    A few minutes later, when he heard a bang suddenly, Gong Bai felt the house shake.


    He walked out suspiciously, and saw Huodie sitting outside the French window with a crack in the glass on his back.


    Gong Bai was startled, and looked up to see her box collapsed in the driveway in front, and two people came towards this side.


    All her boxes have gone there, and people should have gone there just now. So, she was beaten back?


    Gong Bai hurriedly went out, Huodie turned her head when she heard the voice, clutching her chest and said to him: "Go away..."


    Gong Bai looked at the two people who came by. One of them was the man who had been here last time. He had already experienced it.


    The other is a young woman, who should be a Chinese. He doesn''t know her, but she seems to be more dangerous than Fire Butterfly.


    He was stunned, wondering if he should escape.


    That man is obviously not an ordinary person, Huodie is not his opponent, not even he himself.


    "Hurry up!" Huodie shouted at him.


    This shout strengthened his mind.


    He had lived a life without love, so what else did he go?


    He walked towards her and helped her up.


    Huodie coughed and coughed up a little blood: "Why don''t you leave? They will kill people!"


    "I''m not afraid of death." Gong Bai said lightly.


    "Huh?" King came over, "Are you ready to die?"


    Gong Bai frowned and asked Huodie in a low voice, "What is your grudge?"


    Huodie stared at the two people opposite, then suddenly looked at him, winking.


    He suddenly remembered what she had said, she almost killed King''s woman.


    King''s woman?


    He looked at the person next to King and seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Yu Qinghuan dresses very simply today, with plain makeup and a clean and pure temperament when he was young.


    Gong Bai suddenly remembered that he had seen a photo in the corridor of Yu''s house. Yu Xinran said that it was her aunt, Yu Qinghuan.


    The person in front of him looks a lot like Yu Qinghuan, but he obviously doesn''t think she is!


    He stared at her, staring at her, trying to tell the difference between the two. Like, it''s so alike! Does it have anything to do with Yu Qinghuan?


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyes lazily and glanced at him.


    King suddenly became angry, and with a move of his hand, a whip flew over like a snake, venomously wrapped around his neck.


    "Cough��" Gong Bai was stuck in his throat and choked.


    The next second, King pulled with a whip and lifted him out.


    He fell to the ground, hit a few rolls, and felt half a year dead.


    "Gong Bai!" Huodie yelled, got up abruptly, threw herself in front of him and helped him up, "Are you okay?"


    She yelled at King anxiously: "What do you have against me!"


    "He''s guilty too!" King strode over, slamming his whip to the ground--


    Snapped!


    A puff of dust was raised.


    Gong Bai got up all of a sudden, pushed Huodie away, and asked her, "Can you run?"


    Huodie stared at him: "..."


    "You can''t protect yourself, and you want to save others?" King asked.


    "As a man, I''m going to die, I always want a gentleman." Gong Bai said flatly.


    King sneered, twisted the whip around his neck, pulled him towards him, then stepped on his chest with his feet, bending over to look at him: "Don''t be afraid of danger, a bit courageous..."


    King looked at his eyes and smiled coldly: "Cold-blooded and ruthless, it is a manufacturable material, but it''s a pity...you shouldn''t look at her."


    King said, looking at Yu Qinghuan, and found out that Yu Qinghuan had disappeared out of thin air!


    Huodie also opened her eyes wide, and trembled with anger: ran away for her again! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1901： This foodie

    King kicked Gong Bai away, then turned and shouted, "Qinghuan! Qinghuan!"


    Gong Bai''s brain buzzed: "Qinghuan?"


    Did he hear it wrong? How could it be so coincidental?


    "What are you doing?" Yu Qing''s mellow voice came from the villa.


    The three of them looked over and saw that she opened a small window in the living room, lay on the window sill with apple pie in hand, watching them while eating.


    King was stupid: "What are you doing?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at the apple pie in his hand and said: "Let him go, his food is very delicious."


    "..." This foodie!


    King put away his whip and walked over in angrily.


    Fire Butterfly hurriedly helped Gong Bai up and coughed twice.


    Gong Bai asked quickly: "Are you okay? Where did you hurt?"


    "I''m fine, just rest and rest. How are you?" Huodie looked at Yu Qinghuan and King, and said guiltily, "Blame me...I should have thought that I would cause you trouble and shouldn''t stay. ."


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai said lightly, "I am not afraid of death."


    Huodie was taken aback and looked at him suspiciously.


    She is not afraid of death, but it is because she has experienced those things.


    But what about him? What has he experienced that made him what he is like today-life is usually uninteresting, not afraid of life and death?


    Suddenly, King turned his head: "You two come here!"


    Upon hearing this, Gong Bai pushed Fire Butterfly behind him and walked over first.


    He was just messed up by King like that, now he is covered in gray and his hair is messed up, looking a little embarrassed.


    Walking to the villa, Yu Qing smiled and raised the apple pie in Yang''s hand, and asked him, "Did you make it?"


    Gong Bai couldn''t guess what she meant, so he hummed.


    She stood up straight and said, "It''s delicious, forget all the grudges before. She..."


    She looked at Huodie and smiled unpredictably: "You look carefully, I don''t like her to bother me."


    Huodie had come over, and looked at her bitterly.


    King asked displeasedly; "You want to die, don''t you?"


    What is the look in her eyes? They are willing to let her go, she is still not willing to stop?


    When Huodie heard it, he stretched out his hand and rushed towards Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qing laughed coquettishly, without any fear.


    Gong Bai immediately hugged the fire butterfly: "What are you doing?!"


    "Let me kill her!" Huodie shouted.


    After Yu Qinghuan finished eating the last bit of apple pie, she said to Gong Bai: "She is so excessive, I can only pack up your leftover apple pie."


    Gong Bai didn''t know what to say. In any case, he is not losing the deal. But he didn''t understand how the other party could do such a loss-making business! Is his apple pie really so delicious?


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and went to the kitchen to install apple pie.


    King scratched his hair depressed. Is it possible that he should learn cooking?


    "You let me go!" Huodie shouted to Gong Bai.


    "Do you want to die?" Gong Bai asked.


    "I''m not afraid!" Huodie shouted.


    Gong Bai thought for a while, and simply let go of her.


    "Ah -" Huodie fell to the ground unsuspectingly.


    Gong Bai looked down and looked at her, but didn''t move.


    Huodie looked up and glared at him-he fell and couldn''t help him? !


    Yu Qinghuan had already packed the apple pie in a fresh-keeping bag, glanced at them, and said to King: "Let''s go."


    King asked: "I don''t care about her?"


    "She is also pitiful, forget it." Yu Qing sighed.


    Gong Bai suddenly looked over. She thought that the other party was attracted by her appearance. She deliberately brushed her hair and asked enchantingly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Your name is Yu Qinghuan?" Gong Bai felt that he could make a bold assumption. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1902： I need rescue

    Yu Qinghuan had a meal, put away his smile, and said to King: "Let''s go!"


    King followed, and after walking away he looked back at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai looked down at Huodie: "You can''t get up yet?"


    Huodie angrily hit him on the leg, and shouted: "Don''t you know how to help me up?"


    Gong Bai was helpless. He really doesn''t want to have too much contact with women!


    But she had no choice but to help her go back to the house first.


    He glanced at the floor-to-ceiling window and estimated that she was badly injured. After placing her on the sofa, he said, "I think I''m going to the hospital. Look at the glass��"


    "I will pay."


    "����That was not what I meant."


    "Then don''t worry, I must be fine."


    Gong Bai felt weird and asked, "Why are you so sure?"


    Huodie looked at him: "Do you know that woman?"


    Gong Bai paused, feeling that some things were extremely scary, so he just didn''t think about it in that direction.


    He numbed his scalp and said, "Maybe you have admitted the wrong person...My ex-my brother-in-law��s mother looks a lot like her, but not the right age."


    "Heh..." Huodie sneered and fell on the sofa without speaking.


    Gong Bai glanced at her, got up and took her box back, and asked, "What are you going to eat?"


    Huodie suddenly sat up: "Should you go to work?"


    Gong Bai was surprised and wanted to hurry to the company, but he was afraid that King and Yu Qinghuan would fall back. In that case, the fire butterfly is more likely to be more fierce than good.


    He simply asked for leave, and then concentrated on cooking breakfast.


    Huodie walked to him and asked: "Why did you stop me just now?"


    "Do you think you are their opponent?" He looked at her.


    She looked dissatisfied: "Then you shouldn''t stop me! The big deal will hurt both!"


    "Then I have to collect your corpse."


    "..." Huodie was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time, and finally patted on the Liuli stage-"I will not clean today!"


    She''s not eating and drinking completely here these days, she has been cleaning.


    Gong Bai said, "You have to go, and I have no plans to let you clean."


    Fire Butterfly choked and vomited a mouthful of blood, spraying the front wall everywhere.


    Gong Bai was taken aback. When he looked back, he saw that she was falling straight back and hugged her quickly: "Fire Butterfly!"


    Huodie looked at him weakly, coughing and saying, "I think...I need to be rescued."


    Gong Bai picked her up and rushed to the hospital.


    ...


    Fire Butterfly was injured again this time. The doctors and nurses again suspected Gong Bai''s domestic violence and almost called the police.


    Gong Bai felt that he was really wronged!


    He asked Huodie: "That man hit it? How did it hit it?"


    "Don''t worry about it." Huodie said grimly.


    Gong Bai suffocated, too lazy to ask.


    A day later, Huodie was discharged from the hospital, and Gong Bai took her home again.


    She hadn''t fully recovered yet, so he told her to take a good rest, but she stayed again without saying that she was leaving.


    After a while, she was alive and well, and again said goodbye.


    Gong Bai flipped through the newspaper and said lightly: "Or you can live there."


    "If they come back, it will endanger your life!"


    "I can make apple pie."


    "..."


    Damn it!


    Fire Butterfly is not satisfied!


    Why can he save his life with a few apple pie? !


    She angrily said: "Then if I die, you still have to collect my body!"


    "But I think they should not come back. Unless you take the initiative to die." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1903： Elusive

    "You--" Huodie stared at him, "You are so annoying!"


    "..." Isn''t she annoying? I can hardly imagine how annoying she used to be, making people come here after the New Year!


    Suddenly, Huodie said sadly: "But I can''t find a job..."


    "Find it slowly, and clean up the days when you can''t find it. You can eat and live."


    Huodie rolled her eyes and asked awkwardly: "Then you won''t drive me away in the future?"


    "will not."


    "Then... Then I''ll stay temporarily." She whispered.


    ...


    Fire Butterfly lived, two years later soon.


    She finally found a stable job-as a waiter in a dessert shop. The dessert shop is located in a plaza with many tourists, and her Mandarin Chinese can come in handy.


    Of course, she also needs to learn foreign languages.


    Before looking for this job, Gong Bai took the time to teach her.


    She retaliated and asked Gong Bai if she wanted to learn to kill.


    Gong Bai hurriedly waved his hand, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Are you a killer before?"


    "no!"


    "Then why are you killing? You teach me?"


    "I..." Huodie was asked, "Then I teach you to fight? Next time those two people come to the door, you won''t be helpless to fight back."


    Gong Bai thought for a while, anyway, he was idle, so let''s learn.


    So she taught him how to use a gun, almost all of which are one-shot skills.


    But he found that there was a lot of physical contact between these two people, and soon found an excuse to stop.


    Two years passed by, and although they lived under the same roof, they were very polite.


    The problem is mainly with Gong Bai. He often distracts and ignores people. When the weather turns cold, he changes his sex. Huodie thinks he is really elusive!


    Obviously sometimes treat her well, and sometimes treat her as a stranger.


    After spending two years with him, her heart became more and more turbulent.


    She often forgets that he is her landlord, they can only be regarded as co-tenants and neighbors, but sometimes his attitude reminds her: they are just strangers, not someone else.


    On New Year''s Day, Gong Bai had a holiday, but Huodie had to work overtime.


    When she went out in the morning, she said, "Shall we have dinner together in the evening? Go watch the fireworks!"


    "No." Gong Bai rebuffed lightly.


    Fire Butterfly was taken aback: "Is it really unnecessary?"


    She remembered that he was in a bad mood last year. She didn''t know if it was the reason for being too lonely. She wanted to accompany him.


    "No." Gong Bai had a headache and wanted to drink.


    Fire Butterfly sighed and turned away.


    She didn''t come back until ten o''clock in the evening-better than yesterday. Yesterday on New Year''s Eve, the dessert shop did not close until 12:30, and it was two o''clock when she got home!


    She brought up a cake, which was not sold out in the shop.


    When she walked to the door of the villa, she saw the light in the living room downstairs and opened the door with a smile: "Xiao Bai--"


    As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a strong scent of alcohol, her face changed suddenly, and she hurried to the dining room.


    On the dining table, Gong Bai lay there, full of empty wine bottles.


    Huodie was shocked and rushed to him and called him: "Xiaobai! Xiaobai! You wake up... how come you drink it like this?"


    Huodie complained and carried him upstairs.


    He was very heavy, but fortunately she had a lot of strength, and she carried him into the room without much effort.


    Throwing him on the bed, he suddenly turned over and grabbed her hand, and uttered, "Heart Ran..."


    "Hey!" Huodie didn''t stand firmly, and fell on him all of a sudden, not hearing what he said. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1904： Like him so much

    Huodie got up and was stunned when he saw his blushing face.


    She went back slowly and looked at him idiotically.


    He is full of alcohol, intoxicating smell, and very fragrant. His face is charming, perfect as a gift from heaven.


    She stretched out her hand, touched his face gingerly, then immediately retracted and looked at him nervously.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she finally got up boldly, holding her breath, slowly covering his face, and gently stroking back and forth.


    The two had been together for almost two years, and she had already been moved by him, but his unpredictable attitude made her scared.


    But at this moment, he was so behaved and let her do whatever she wanted, and she was finally willing to face the feeling in her heart.


    She retracted her hand, looked around nervously, then lowered her head like a thief, and quickly kissed him on the cheek.


    In the next second, her face flushed completely.


    She covered her face and quickly got up, turned and ran out of the room.


    When she returned to her room, her heart was beating. But she was as happy as a bird, spinning in the room, falling lightly on the bed, her eyes shiningly looking at the ceiling and crystal lamp.


    She pulled up the quilt and laughed eagerly, her eyes curled like crescents.


    Starting tomorrow, she will like him well.


    ...


    Gong Bai got up late because of a hangover.


    Walked into the kitchen and saw a note posted on the refrigerator����


    [The porridge is in the pot, the cake is on the stove, remember to eat it hot. You can find me for lunch at noon-Butterfly]


    Gong Bai took off the note and looked at the sentence "The porridge is in the pot, and the cake is on the stove."


    There is a flirting line called "The rice is in the pot, I am on the bed." She shouldn''t understand this, right?


    Or is he too dirty to associate in this regard?


    He threw the note into the trash can, opened the pot, filled a bowl of porridge, and put it into the microwave with the cake.


    Two years ago, Fire Butterfly could hardly do anything. Now I can clean and cook a few simple dishes.


    At noon, of course he did not go to her for dinner.


    The two lived under the same roof, and he didn''t want anything ambiguous to happen.


    Occasionally, he found that Huodie looked at him differently, and didn''t know if it was affectionate.


    But in any case, he must try to avoid something, because he no longer wants to touch feelings.


    ...


    It was almost noon, Huodie craned her neck and looked around at the shop where she worked, wondering if Gong Bai would come.


    She took her cell phone to call Gong Bai and asked, "Did you see my note?"


    "I see." Gong Bai is cooking at home, "Thank you for breakfast."


    "Then are you coming to have lunch together?"


    "No. Your lunch break is so short, it''s still not troublesome."


    Fire Butterfly asked disappointedly: "What about dinner?"


    "No need."


    "You''re really boring!" Huodie couldn''t help but said, "You stay at home during the holidays? Can''t you come out and see the beautiful world outside?"


    "Nothing to look at."


    "You--you are like a retired old man!" Huodie hung up angrily.


    After get off work, she did not eat out and hurried home.


    She bought some ingredients, put them in the kitchen after entering the door, and then ran upstairs.


    At this time, she guessed that he was watering the flowers, went to the door of the flower room, and she saw him.


    She sorted out her emotions, opened the door and greeted him with a smile: "Hi~"


    Gong Bai looked up: "Are you back?"


    "Yeah!" Seeing that he was willing to take care of himself, Huodie was extremely happy, jumped over and said, "Shall I come?"


    "No need. You just got off work, go to rest."


    "Not tired~" Huodie glanced at him with lingering eyes and asked with a blushing face, "Have you had dinner?" (to be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1905： Retreat

    Gong Bai was silent and did not answer.


    Fire Butterfly had to ask and answer: "I didn''t eat it? I didn''t eat it either! What do you want to eat? I will do it!"


    Gong Bai put down the flower pot, "I''ll do it."


    "Then I will help!"


    "..." He didn''t really want to stay in the same space and do the same thing with her.


    However, she didn''t do anything, and he couldn''t deal with her with what she did.


    While cooking, the fire butterfly marinated the fish on the side.


    Gong Bai took a look and saw that she wiped the noodles on the fish like a joke, and couldn''t help saying, "You hurry up, or you won''t have enough time and it won''t taste good..."


    Huodie glared at him, quickly marinated the fish, turned around and wiped his nose with a hand soaked in gorgon powder.


    He stayed.


    Fire Butterfly laughed and stretched out his hands to touch his face.


    He sullenly avoided, and said solemnly: "Don''t make trouble!"


    "Don''t do that, just smile~ It''s a new year again, there must be a new look!"


    Helpless, Gong Bai turned his back to her and continued to look at the dishes in the pot.


    Fire Butterfly jumped twice behind, and reached out a hand to touch his face.


    He was furious and turned his head: "You��"


    "Ah--" Huodie screamed and ran out of the kitchen.


    Gong Bai smothered his face with a tissue soaked in water.


    After a while, Huodie sneaked out his head outside the door.


    He walked over and closed the door, Huodie was shocked, patted the door, and he locked it directly.


    "Gong Xiaobai!" Huodie shouted.


    Gong Bai said: "If you bark again, don''t eat!"


    "..."


    She was finally quiet, he was relieved, and when he finished cooking, he opened the door, but he didn''t see her.


    He put the dishes and chopsticks on the table, and went to find her: "Huo Xiaodie, where are you? I have dinner!"


    "It''s laundry--" Huodie''s voice came.


    Gong Bai walked to the laundry room and saw that she was taking out her clothes from the washing machine. He was shocked: "Why are you touching my clothes?"


    "I''ll wash it for you!" Huodie took it for granted.


    "Didn''t I say that, I can wash it myself!" Gong Bai walked over and snatched his clothes, only to find that her underwear had also been washed, and his forehead twitched.


    He took out the clothes sternly, found her clothes inside, and asked with wide eyes, "How do you wash them together?"


    "Save water and electricity."


    "...You are not allowed to touch my things in the future!" He took his clothes and left.


    Huodie hummed: "What do you mean, it''s not good to wash your clothes..."


    She dried her clothes and walked into the dining room. He had already started to eat.


    She asked dissatisfiedly: "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    Gong Bai was too lazy to talk to him.


    "You are simply..." Huodie sighed with anger, and ate a bowl of rice in a huff.


    Gong Bai finished eating quickly, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and said, "After you finish eating, clean up."


    "Hey��" Huodie called him, seeing him go upstairs without turning his head, and put down the dishes and chopsticks irritably.


    Why is he so rejected from thousands of miles away? Every time he wanted to get closer to him, he had to retreat. Is she a scourge?


    Huodie bit her lip and sat on the bench, sad for ten minutes before continuing to eat.


    After eating, she cleaned up the kitchen and went to him.


    When she reached the door of his study, she knocked on the door. He hasn''t responded, isn''t it?


    She twisted the doorknob-can''t twist it!


    Ah! Obviously, he actually played dead!


    "Where did I mess with you!" she yelled, kicked at the door, raised her sleeves and turned around.


    Gong Bai in the study reluctantly closed his eyes. A few minutes later, he heard someone knocking on the window and turned his head to see-the fire butterfly was lying on the window! (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1906： In order to avoid her

    He was taken aback and hurriedly put down the tea cup in his hand and walked over.


    He opened the window she didn''t touch and yelled at her: "What are you doing?!"


    "Wipe the glass~" Huodie raised his hand and turned the rag in his hand.


    "You... come in for me!" Gong Bai backed away angrily.


    Huodie smiled successfully and immediately jumped in on the windowsill.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath: "Are you looking for death? You need to wipe the glass here?!"


    He always finds a cleaning company to clean it regularly!


    "Who told you to ignore me..." Huodie grumbled aggrievedly.


    "..."


    She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully: "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "Liar! Why are you ignoring me?"


    "I..." How did he tell her? He just wanted to stay away from her!


    "Is it wrong to wash your clothes?" she muttered.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and said seriously: "It''s right to wash clothes, I''m very grateful. But there are differences between men and women, and it''s not right to wash together.


    "I don''t mind��"


    "I mind!" he yelled.


    Fire Butterfly suffocated, feeling a little embarrassed.


    She threw the rag on his face angrily and rushed out of the room.


    Bastard! Bastard!


    She don''t like him anymore! Bastard!


    The two began a cold war, or a unilateral cold war by Huodie, because Gong Bai has always had that attitude. She always took the initiative to talk to him, and he didn''t care about her life or death.


    The more Huodie thinks about it, the more sad it gets. He secretly observes his expression every day and finds that he doesn''t care how the two get along.


    Being a stranger may be his most satisfactory state.


    Soon, the Chinese New Year came again.


    Two days before New Year��s Eve, during breakfast, Huodie finally lowered her face and asked, ��It��s coming, how can we spend this year?��


    "I took leave and want to go home." Gong Bai said calmly.


    "Huh?" Huodie was blank, "Go back, go home?"


    "Yes." He looked at her and said frankly, "I haven''t been home for many years. I plan to go back and see. You go home too."


    "I..." Her face changed and she lowered her face sadly, "I don''t have a home..."


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Huodie looked at him: "I, can I go with you?"


    He refused without thinking: "No way."


    "..."


    "Then you are here alone."


    "It''s dangerous, I''m a girl!"


    He couldn''t help but smile, "You are only dangerous when others meet you. This is what you said."


    "What if King comes back!" she asked excitedly.


    He was silent, and it took a long time to say: "Even if he comes back, I can''t stop him here."


    "But you can make apple pie! That woman loves it!"


    "You will do it now too. Don''t be afraid." He curled his lips slightly, "Just so."


    Fire Butterfly knew that there was no other way, and she felt very sad.


    She always felt that he was trying to hide from her.


    She lowered her head and wiped her tears flusteredly, "Then when will you leave? When will you come back?"


    "Leave the day after tomorrow and come back after the Lantern Festival."


    Huodie was stunned for a while, and cried sadly: "That is to say, do I have to spend the festival alone this year? I will spend it alone on New Year''s Eve, on New Year''s Day, and the Lantern Festival by myself..."


    "Fire Butterfly..." Gong Bai suddenly couldn''t bear it, "Don''t be like this."


    "I''m used to being with you..." Huodie cried loudly, "I have no one in this world, I only have you...uuu..."


    When Gong Bai heard her say this, he couldn''t promise her anymore, he stood up suddenly: "I have arranged it. I have my life, I can''t be with you..."

 Chapter 1907： She is not my woman

    Huodie raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    He sighed, then turned and left the dining room: "That''s it."


    Fire Butterfly lay on the table and burst into tears.


    ...


    Two days later, Gong Bai left.


    Huodie followed him to the door step by step and asked: "Where is your home? Is it China? Which city?"


    Gong Bai sighed and answered the wrong question: "You are alone and pay attention to safety."


    Fire Butterfly paused, and cast her eyes down: "Will you come back? Will you call me when you arrive?"


    He was silent for almost half a minute, then nodded: "Yes."


    Huodie smiled suddenly, and rushed to hug him.


    Gong Bai was taken aback, hurriedly trying to push her away.


    She was dissatisfied, her hands tightly bound his neck, and quickly pecked him on the face.


    He stayed.


    She suddenly felt embarrassed and pushed him away and ran upstairs. When she ran to the corner of the stairs, she looked back and saw him standing there blankly and upstairs sadly, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Gong Bai closed his eyes, lifted the box, closed the door, and left alone.


    He didn''t plan to return to China, so he signed up for a European tour group on the 15th to avoid the fire butterfly and relax.


    Although his heart may not get back.


    In fact, he didn''t even bother to travel, otherwise he wouldn''t report to the group. Following the tour group, naturally the tour guide will lead you and you will not get lost.


    The tour guide said he had free time, so he would find a place to be in a daze.


    On the first stop of the tour, he received a call from Huodie.


    Seeing the caller ID, he hesitated for a long time and cut it off.


    After a while, she sent him a text message-Happy New Year.


    Gong Bai was startled, and immediately realized that Country M is the border between New Year''s Eve and the first day of the first month.


    He immediately called her back, and she quickly picked it up and shouted, "Xiao Bai!"


    Gong Bai was silent for a while, closed his eyes and said, "Happy New Year."


    Huodie smiled: "Happy New Year. Were you... very busy just now?"


    "Ok."


    "Oh... I, I made dumplings myself."


    "Ok."


    Listening to his faint voice, she said in frustration: "It''s not as delicious as you did."


    "Just do it."


    "you--"


    "Gathered!" the tour guide''s voice came.


    Gong Bai looked back and said to her, "I have something to do, I''m hanging up."


    "...Okay." Huodie was disappointed.


    Gong Bai couldn''t bear it, wanted to talk to her more, and was afraid of unnecessary trouble.


    He sighed and cut off the phone directly.


    A week later, the guided tour group had dinner on the cruise ship.


    This cruise ship is very big, and there are more than their tourists on it.


    After dinner, Gong Bai went to the deck in a daze, when someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder.


    He looked back and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    The person who photographed him was actually King.


    He looked around and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he didn''t see Yu Qinghuan.


    That woman is too weird, it would be nice not to see her.


    King smiled: "I thought I had admitted the wrong person. Why are you here?"


    "travel."


    "Where is your woman?"


    "... She is not my woman."


    "Haha��" King laughed, jumped up and sat on the railing.


    Gong Bai asked: "Where is your woman?"


    King glanced at him and smiled faintly: "She doesn''t admit to being my woman."


    "..."


    King squinted his eyes and looked down at him: "You are not here alone, are you?"


    "You seem to be too."


    King''s face changed, a little dissatisfied. He jumped off the railing and pressed Gong Bai''s neck: "Go! Go for a drink!"


    "No, my tour guide��"


    "Are you looking for a tour guide, are you a man?" (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1908： Teach you a lifetimes unique knowledge

    "..." Gong Bai was speechless, isn''t it the same as men?


    King seemed to see what he was thinking, and said, "As a man, are you afraid of getting lost? Looking for a tour guide..."


    "..." What''s wrong with looking for a tour guide! Gong Bai wanted to defend thousands of people who were looking for tour guides.


    King took him to the bar on the ship, and found a seat at will.


    Gong Bai did not resist, he was just passing the time anyway, and he was not afraid that King would kill him.


    King turned to call the bartender, and Gong Bai was taken aback when he saw the whip hanging from his waist.


    After King turned around, seeing his expression, he reached out and took the whip off.


    Gong Bai hurried back to his senses with a calm expression on his face.


    King threw the whip on the table and smiled, "Even if you hold it, it''s useless."


    Gong Bai asked: "Why are you called King?"


    King didn''t expect he would ask this, so he glanced at him.


    At this moment, the bartender brought two glasses of whiskey. He stretched out his hand for a glass, took a sip and said, "Now it''s not called King."


    Stop calling now? It looks like it is a code name. Gong Bai wondered: "What do you call you?"


    King listened to his honorific words and couldn''t help but smile, "Old K."


    "..." There seems to be no difference.


    King took the cup and touched him: "Cheers to singles~"


    Gong Bai took a sip, turned the cup and said, "That...I look familiar, like a relative of mine."


    "You don''t have to guess, it''s her." Old K said, "I know who you are and how you became relatives with her."


    Gong Bai was surprised.


    Old K said: "Sheng Nanxuan is looking for her, don''t tell the news."


    Gong Bai helpless: "Then why are you telling me?"


    Old K stood up suddenly: "Go and retire the group, I will tell you a story!"


    "..." Is there a necessary connection between the two?


    Gong Bai didn''t know what he thought, he really left the group and followed K to disembark. Old K rented a private yacht, and the two went to sea together.


    Gong Bai looked at the vast ocean, unable to see from 360 degrees, and asked, "You want to kill me and throw my body into the sea?"


    "It takes so much trouble to kill you? Do you know who I am?"


    "Shadow''s killer boss?"


    Old K raised his eyebrows: "How do you know?"


    "Guess." Gong Bai''s expression was calm, "I searched the words on your business card, and there are legends about it."


    Old K laughed, suddenly took off the whip and threw it at him.


    Gong Bai caught it subconsciously, and Old K said: "Since you accept it, I will teach you a lifelong skill!"


    Gong Bai''s eyes widened: "What are you kidding?"


    "Who is joking with you? I''m very bored. It just so happens that you are a man of fate!"


    "...What if I don''t agree?"


    "Others can''t ask for money!"


    Gong Bai threw the whip back directly, but when he didn''t pick it up, the whip fell to the ground.


    Gong Bai turned and looked at the sea: "I''m here to listen to the story!"


    "Alright..." Old K sighed and began to tell the story of Yu Qinghuan.


    He knew almost her story. Of course he also said that he used to like men. Since meeting Yu Qinghuan, he has become straight.


    He is willing to follow Yu Qinghuan to travel around the world, but teacher Yu Qinghuan is missing.


    Yu Qinghuan likes to look around at the scenery. In order to find her, he can only play around, so he ran into Gong Bai on the cruise ship.


    Gong Bai heard that he used to like men, so he moved aside with a black face.


    Old K gave him a blank look: "Don''t worry, there is no one else in my heart except her." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1909： I dont need to explain to you

    Gong Bai wiped his face and looked at the sea.


    Old K suddenly asked: "You said, will she go to your house? Is that woman still in your house?"


    Gong Bai''s eyebrows beat, and he became worried.


    "I have to go and see!" Old K said.


    Gong Bai hesitated. He didn''t want to go back to face Fire Butterfly so early, but Old K grabbed him back without any explanation.


    ...


    Fire Butterfly stood in the flower room, poking his hand at the Guanyin lotus in front of him: "When will your master come back? He doesn''t want you anymore. What are you doing so strong? Hurry up! And you��"


    She turned and looked at the Phalaenopsis: "It''s not blooming yet, what''s the use of raising you?!"


    She counted down the flowers and plants raised by Gong Bai one by one, and suddenly, the sound of a car came.


    She turned her head and saw a taxi slowly approaching the villa. Seeing the car stopped at the door of the villa, she was overjoyed and hurried downstairs.


    Gong Bai is back!


    He must be back!


    When she ran to the door, she opened the door, and she saw Gong Bai getting out of the car. She was about to pounce, and saw old K coming down from the other side, and she was frightened back.


    Gong Bai stood there looking at her and saw that she was unscathed. It is estimated that Yu Qinghuan had never been there, and he secretly relieved.


    Old K stretched, turned around and looked at Huodie, and said to Gong Bai, "Don''t you invite Master in for a drink?"


    "Who recognizes you as a master!" Gong Bai called.


    "If you touch my whip, you are my apprentice."


    Gong Bai had a meal and sneered: "You are cold-blooded and ruthless. What''s so good about being your apprentice?"


    "I have retired now. I am cold-blooded and ruthless to anyone, and I will not be cold-blooded and ruthless to the apprentice I received myself!


    Gong Bai didn''t bother to care about him, and quickly walked into the villa with his suitcase. Huodie hurriedly asked: "Why did he come? Are you okay?"


    "No..." Gong Bai said helplessly, "The visitor is a guest, don''t worry about him."


    "..." Regardless of whether the customer seemed wrong. But Huodie was a little afraid of Old K. Seeing him walking in, he crawled and ran to Gong Bai''s side.


    Old K looked around and asked her, "Have Qinghuan been here?"


    "Who?"


    "Who are you talking about? That foodie!"


    Fire Butterfly was speechless for a while, and said: "I haven''t been here!"


    "I thought she was coming to clean you up."


    Huodie was dull, gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    She always went to Yu Qinghuan, and Yu Qinghuan didn''t bother to take care of her, and she was not Yu Qinghuan''s opponent at all.


    Gong Bai walked upstairs carrying the box, she hurriedly followed, and asked in a low voice: "Why are you with him?"


    Gong Bai glanced at her and said sternly, "He wants to accept me as an apprentice."


    "����what?"


    "I''m thinking, should I agree to him." Gong Bai sighed and opened the box and began to organize his luggage.


    Fire Butterfly felt very hurt!


    He knew that the old man almost killed her, but he still wanted to recognize him as a master. Does he have her in his heart?


    Huodie bit her lip and was about to say something when suddenly she saw a few boarding passes in his box.


    She picked it up and looked at Gong Bai, "What are you doing?"


    Huodie turned around to avoid it, took a quick look at the details, and then turned and asked, "Didn''t you say you are going home? Why did you go abroad?!"


    "...I don''t need to explain to you, right?"


    Fire Butterfly choked, threw the boarding pass on his face, and ran out crying.


    When she left, she almost ran into old K.


    Old K hurriedly avoided and asked Gong Bai: "What''s the matter? A quarrel?"


    Gong Bai had a headache and continued to organize his luggage. At the bottom of the box, he saw a wooden sculpture with ethnic characteristics. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1910： I like you

    He bought it during the trip and wanted to give her as a gift on a whim. He sighed and threw it aside.


    Old K leaned on the door frame and said with a smile: "Love, it makes people upset."


    "Are you all bored?" Gong Baihuoda.


    Old K''s face changed and he glanced at him coldly: "What kind of attitude is this? I''m not afraid I will kill you!"


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and yelled: "I want to get nervous and go somewhere else!"


    He wants to accept him as an apprentice in a while, and kill him in a while, he doesn''t want to accompany him.


    Gong Bai closed his suitcase and went downstairs, passing by K, without looking at the house.


    Old K gritted his teeth. Of course it was easy for him to kill Gong Bai, but he didn''t bother to do something that was too challenging.


    He followed downstairs and heard the sound of tuk tuk, as if he was chopping meat.


    Gong Bai stood in the dining room for a while and walked to the door of the kitchen.


    Old K hurried over and looked over his shoulder. He saw Huodie chop garlic. The whole kitchen smelled of garlic.


    He waved his hand and asked, "Are you trying to deal with vampires?"


    Huodie paused, then suddenly looked over, reached out and grabbed the bread knife in front of him, and threw it directly at him.


    Gong Bai breathed, his eyes widened.


    Old K hid behind him, and the knife flew to the wall behind.


    He immediately came out and asked Huodie: "You don''t even care about your own man?"


    Huodie was furious, threw down the kitchen knife and rushed forward, pulling Gong Bai away and attacking him.


    Gong Bai turned around, saw the two immediately huddled together, and shouted, "Stop!"


    Huodie didn''t care about him, and greeted old K with anger, but old K was like teasing her, the more he fought, the happier he was.


    After a while, Old K saw that she was recruiting terribly, but he was not capable of killing himself, so he couldn''t help saying: "Enough! Otherwise, I won''t give anyone the face! You know, you are not my opponent at all. "


    "If you have the ability, kill me!" Huodie shouted.


    Gong Bai rushed over, pulled her hands behind his back, and clamped her.


    "What are you doing?!" Huodie shouted.


    "Enough." Gong Bai said, "Stop making trouble."


    Fire Butterfly struggled twice, suddenly lowered his head and bit his arm.


    Gong Bai shrank in pain, but still hugged her.


    Slowly, Huodie let him go, and fell to the ground to cry.


    Gong Bai looked at her with a complicated expression.


    Old K saw the battle, he became an electric light bulb and left bored.


    Fire Butterfly hugged his legs and shrank into a ball.


    Gong Bai squatted in front of her and said helplessly: "Don''t cry..."


    Huodie turned and pounced on him, he was unstable and fell to the ground. He hurriedly tried to push her away, but made her hold her tighter.


    He refused every time and kept being pushed away by her. Huodie couldn''t stand it anymore and yelled at him: "I like you! I like you!"


    Gong Bai froze and looked at the chandelier on the ceiling.


    Huodie was crying and buried his face on his shoulder, tears wet his sweater.


    After a long time, Gong Bai closed his eyes and slowly pushed her away, but his eyes never fell on him.


    She released her hand and looked at him.


    He sat up from the ground and said, "Xiaodie... this is an illusion. Because you only touch me and you feel like me. In fact, this is not the case. If you are..."


    Fire Butterfly suddenly got up and rushed out of the villa.


    Gong Bai was taken aback, and hurried to catch up: "Fire Butterfly!"


    Huodie didn''t listen to him, and ran forward quickly wrapped in a coat.


    Gong Bai chased after him, and just after chasing the street, she disappeared.


    She ran too fast, he was not her opponent at all. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1911： He dare not call out the name of Hudie

    Gong Bai could only call her, but she did not answer. After returning home, he discovered that she didn''t bring her mobile phone at all.


    Gong Bai lay wearily on the sofa, unavoidably frightened.


    She''s a girl, so don''t get into trouble...


    When she did not come back the next day, Gong Bai didn''t know where to find her.


    On the third day, he was really worried and went to her place of work. People in the shop are also looking for her-she is absent from work.


    She just disappeared, one day, two days... and soon became one week or two weeks.


    A month later, Gong Bai found K''s business card and dialed the number on it.


    The phone was quickly connected, and old K''s indifferent voice came: "Who?"


    Gong Bai paused: "I, Gong Bai."


    Old K smiled: "What? I figured it out, I want to be my apprentice?"


    "No. I suddenly remembered that Fire Butterfly was not mentioned in your last story."


    "What is she doing?"


    "Isn''t she yours?"


    "No."


    Gong Bai thought for a while: "Is she related to Yu Qinghuan?"


    "I''ll help you ask." Old K said.


    After a while, a female voice came on the phone: "What are you doing?"


    Gong Bai was stunned, and asked: "Yu, Yu Qinghuan?"


    Old K found her again?


    "What do you do?" Yu Qinghuan''s voice was unhappy.


    "I... I want to ask what kind of grudge you have with Huodie."


    Yu Qinghuan was silent for a few seconds, and said faintly: "There is no grudge, maybe she is jealous of my beauty."


    "..."


    Gong Bai put down the phone, slowly sat back on the sofa, turned his head and looked out the French window.


    He doesn''t like Fire Butterfly, but two people have lived together for so long, even if it is a dog, he will care about her.


    ...


    The weather is getting warmer and spring arrives.


    Men and women all over the world are very happy, except Gong Bai.


    As spring went to summer, Gong Bai gradually forgot about Huodie, and the bit by bit about Yu Xinran in his heart surfaced again, gnawing at him like an ant.


    On New Year''s Day, he cooked many dishes and desserts.


    He remembered that last year, Huodie said he wanted to eat together, but he refused.


    He wants to make up for her today, but she won''t be back.


    This year, there is no Yu Xinran, and no Huodie.


    Gong Bai was drunk again.


    He was lying on the sofa, feeling that his life was a mess, and he had never been better!


    "Ah -" Gong Bai shouted, smashing the wine in his hand to the ground.


    Suddenly, a light flashed next to him. He looked over and someone opened the door and walked in.


    It was a woman with a slender figure, and she walked up and down, she looked pretty.


    He tried to open his eyes, but couldn''t see her clearly.


    She walked up to him, bent down and stroked his forehead, worried and said: "Why are you drinking again?"


    Gong Bai grabbed her hand, put it to his lips and kissed fiercely, then pulled her into his arms and shouted: "Heart... I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    In fact, he also wanted to say sorry to Huodie.


    However, he dared not call out the name of Huodie. It seemed that when he shouted out, it was a betrayal to Yu Xinran.


    "Sorry..." Gong Bai hugged her tightly.


    "You are drunk." After a long time, she pushed him away and reached out to help him up, "Go to sleep. You will be fine when you wake up."


    Gong Bai followed her staggeringly, walking upstairs.


    After entering the room, she put him on the bed and turned to take a towel to wipe his face.


    He suddenly grabbed her, pressed her under him, and whispered in her ear: "Don''t go..."


    He raised his head, holding her face and looking at it seriously. (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1912： I will be nice to you

    Fire Butterfly held his breath, full of tension.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, her mind buzzed, and she felt herself wandering in the sea, the sun was warm, like heaven.


    He pried her lips open, and shouted while kissing: "Heart Ran..."


    Huodie trembled all over, stretched out her hand to push him away, tears fell after a moment, and slowly dropped her hand.


    ...


    Gong Bai opened his eyes and the sun had already hit the bed.


    He stretched his hand to cover his eyes with a splitting headache.


    Another year has passed, let''s get by.


    He sat up, stroking something softly on his shoulder. He froze and looked over, seeing a few strands of hair falling from his shoulders onto a flawless face.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath and looked around. Seeing that the clothes of men and women were scattered all over the floor, it is not difficult to imagine what happened last night.


    He closed his eyes and pressed his forehead with a headache.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again and turned to look at the person beside him.


    The other party was lying on her side, and he could only see half of her face, which was still trapped by hair.


    He stretched out his hand and brushed away the hair on her face, her eyelashes quivered, he knew that she was awake.


    His movements were stiff and he withdrew his hands.


    As expected, it was Fire Butterfly.


    Huodie sat up abruptly, without looking at him, directly covering his chest with a quilt, bending over to pick up some clothes to wear.


    Gong Bai also put on his clothes silently, his hands trembling.


    Huodie wore half of it casually, picked up the remaining coat and scarf, and said incoherently: "I, I''m fine, I''m leaving first. In fact, I...I just passed by."


    She turned and ran, Gong Bai rushed over, hugged her, and pressed her against the door.


    Fire Butterfly leaned on the door, raised her head and asked displeasedly: "What are you doing?!"


    "I will be responsible..." he said.


    "Don''t force it." Huodie said, "Everyone is an adult..."


    Gong Bai hugged her tightly and said fiercely: "I used to be wrong, I know you are angry. In the future, I will treat you well, trust me."


    Fire Butterfly gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    He pulled her over, looked at her and said, "You left, and I found out...you are all in my heart. Xiaodie...Shall we live a good life in the future?"


    "How do you have a good time?" she asked, her heart throbbing with pain.


    Obviously he was drunk and shouted "Xin Ran", but at the moment he said that she was all in his heart. Do men lie like this? She thought he was different.


    Gong Bai listened to her and asked in a daze, "Are you going to get married?"


    Huodie looked at her steadily, and cried after a moment.


    "Xiaodie!" Gong Bai panicked.


    Fire Butterfly burst into tears and hugged him tightly on his shoulders.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Gong Bai asked, "You...if you don''t agree--"


    Huodie hurriedly shook his head: "I didn''t refuse to agree..."


    ...


    Fire Butterfly returned again. This time, the relationship with Gong Bai became different.


    He won''t hide from her anymore, she can act like a baby to him; she treats him as her boyfriend, and he spoils her very much... it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    On Valentine''s Day, Gong Bai booked a western restaurant and proposed to her. With roses and violin, romantic and beautiful, she cried and agreed.


    Gong Bai asked: "When do you think we will get married?"


    Huodie: "...Don''t worry, my princess hasn''t been enough, don''t be your yellow-faced woman so quickly!"


    Gong Bai smiled and said indulgently: "Okay, you have the final say. But we can prepare slowly, I...I''m alone, the wedding doesn''t need to be very grand. Make your wedding gown and decorate our room. Okay, that''s it. Of course, I will satisfy you what you want." (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1913： Who is it?

    "...Hmm." Huodie agreed absently.


    He said he would be nice to her, he was really nice to her. If she was a fool, everything would look perfect and she would be happy.


    But she is not a fool!


    She knew that her perfection and happiness were stolen. What he really likes and cares about is a person called Xinran, not her.


    ...


    They prepared slowly. There were no guests and there was no need to prepare anything, but they dragged on for two years.


    Two years later, Gong Bai bought the rented house, and the wedding dress designed for her arrived. The two began to discuss the details of the wedding.


    Gong Bai inevitably remembered Yu Xinran, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and told himself: You can''t be sorry for Huodie, you can''t! The heart is already in the past tense, you should forget and start again.


    He asked Huodie: "Is it your room or my room?"


    Fire Butterfly was taken aback.


    In the past two years, the two often spent the night together, basically in his room. If she didn''t take the initiative to make him, he would never ask her.


    Huodie suddenly felt that she was so cheap!


    He doesn''t need it at all! She took the initiative to send it up!


    What are you here for this wedding?


    She lowered her head and asked with tears: "Is it... OK?"


    "Of course." He smiled, "You have the final say, you are the biggest in the family."


    Huodie suddenly looked up at him, and he was startled when he saw the tears in her eyes.


    "what happened to you?"


    "I don''t think it should end." Huodie stood up and exclaimed irritably, "It''s boring! It''s boring! You don''t care about me at all! You don''t like me! If so, why are you responsible? I don''t want you to be responsible, I don''t care! I just want you to like me!"


    Gong Bai was dumbfounded, got up and held her down: "What''s wrong with you? Is it premarital phobia? I like you��"


    "Enough!" Huodie shook him away, "You are becoming more and more proficient in lying now. Do you really like me? Then I ask you, who is it?"


    Gong Bai looked at her in shock.


    She sobbed with tears in her eyes: "You are often drunk and call her when you sleep. I dare not ask you... I''m afraid I can''t stay with you anymore."


    "Xiaodie--" Gong Bai panicked. There was a feeling that she couldn''t stay by his side when she said this.


    "Now I should go." She cried, "I will never treat you badly again!"


    "Xiaodie!" Gong Bai rushed over, trying to hug her.


    She slammed him away, pushed him to the ground, turned and walked out of the villa.


    Gong Bai got up and chased it out.


    Fire Butterfly ran for two steps and stopped suddenly.


    Gong Bai rushed up: "Xiaodie--"


    Huodie turned around, stretched out his hand and slashed heavily on his shoulder, and he fainted suddenly.


    Before his consciousness disappeared, he cursed in his heart.


    I didn''t chase her last time, this time I was stunned by her. If he had known him as an apprentice to K, he might be able to catch this trick.


    When he woke up, he was lying on the bed with a quilt.


    There was some pain in his neck, he sat up with his neck and saw a note on the head of the bed.


    He picked it up and took a look. It said-I know I''m very annoying and won''t come back again. Don''t worry.


    Not even signed.


    Gong Bai dropped his hand and the note fell to the ground.


    He doesn''t believe she will leave! After a while, he got up and went out to find her.


    There was no sign of her everywhere. He went to her room and found that she had taken her clothes away and the wedding dress left.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1914： Sweet talk with which little fairy

    After Huodie left, whether Gong Bai loved her or not, she was always different in his heart. It may even exceed Yu Xinran.


    Gong Bai was sober, he knew that the relationship between him and Yu Xinran was over long ago, and even if he couldn''t let it go, he would not go to her because it would only cause her harm. She already has a new life, and he shouldn''t destroy it.


    Fire Butterfly disappeared for 20 years, he panicked at first, and then gradually buried everything in his heart, not thinking about it, as if he had forgotten.


    This time I returned home and said goodbye to Yu Xinran completely, and the past with Yu Xinran finally ended. At this time, I see the fire phoenix exactly like the fire butterfly...


    Gong Bai knew that when he was over, he would never escape the curse of the fire butterfly in his life.


    ...


    After eating, Fenghuang didn''t know where to pull out a skateboard and slid on the road in front of the villa.


    Gong Bai tidyed the kitchen and stood in front of the French windows looking at her.


    She was skating very happily, and a high school student from a neighbor''s house came over to chat with her.


    Phoenix stopped, rubbed the skateboard with one foot, and talked to each other with a smile.


    Gong Bai didn''t know what they were talking about, but inexplicably unhappy!


    Probably a father has this mentality, and he doesn''t like any man to approach his baby.


    He was about to go out when his cell phone rang.


    When I picked it up, it was Gong Mo calling.


    Before returning, he agreed to Gong Mo and called her to report safety when he arrived. But Phoenix suddenly appeared, he forgot, probably Gong Mo was worried.


    He answered the phone and explained to Gong Mo: "Suddenly someone came at home and it was delayed. I was about to call you."


    "It''s okay," Gong Mo said, "We will keep in touch in the future."


    "Ok."


    "Gong Bai--" Fenghuang suddenly shouted in his ear.


    Gong Bai was startled. When he turned around, he saw that she was standing next to him holding the skateboard. The big boy who spoke to her was gone.


    Phoenix threw the skateboard on the ground angrily, and asked, "Who are you calling?!"


    Gong Bai hurriedly said to Gong Mo, "Let''s do it, I''ll talk another day."


    Gong Mo hurriedly asked: "Who is it? I seem to hear a woman''s voice!" Could it be her cousin?


    Gong Bai paused, and said helplessly: "I will explain to you another day."


    He hung up, and Phoenix jumped over to grab his mobile phone.


    He hurriedly avoided, "What are you doing?"


    "Are you still asking me? Which little fairy are you talking sweetly to, are you worthy of my mother like this?!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gong Bai shouted, "What little fairy? This is your aunt!"


    "Uh..." Phoenix was taken aback, feeling a little embarrassed, but refused to admit his mistake, and said violently, "Why don''t you explain it clearly!"


    "Did you give me a chance to explain?"


    "I��" Phoenix choked, and suddenly cried, "How come I have an aunt? Mom clearly said that you have no relatives! If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have to ask me to come to you. She was afraid that you would be alone. , No one takes care of..."


    With a move in Gong Bai''s heart, his yearning for the fire butterfly gushed out like spring water.


    He regrets, feels distressed, blames himself...


    But the fire butterfly is gone, everything is irretrievable.


    He asked: "Where is your mother buried? Can you take me to see him?"


    "I want to be beautiful!" Phoenix turned around, "I said, I will never take you to see her before I admit you!"


    "Then how are you willing to admit me?"


    Phoenix turned his head, the ghost spirit smiled and said, "Of course it depends on your performance!"


    Gong Bai flashed for a moment.


    Her expression and tone are like Huodie.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1915： Exactly like your mother

    As soon as he came back, he was about to suffer jet lag, and Gong Bai slept three minutes before waking up.


    Fenghuang carried a basin of water and poured it on his bed, and Gong Bai woke up suddenly.


    Sitting up and seeing the miserable condition on the bed, he stared at Phoenix, trying to get angry, but facing the face exactly like Huodie, his anger suddenly disappeared by half.


    He wiped his face and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Fire Butterfly threw the pot and yelled at her: "If you don''t make breakfast for breakfast, you don''t make it for lunch, you want to starve me to death!"


    "..."


    "I said I was going to see my mother, I think you are not sincere at all!"


    "Sorry..." Gong Bai opened the quilt and planned to get out of bed. He suddenly remembered that she was not Huodie, and put the quilt back.


    The quilt was wet and it was not comfortable to stick to the body.


    He said: "You go out and I wear clothes."


    "You have no clothes!" Phoenix asked with wide eyes.


    Gong Bai looked at her speechlessly: "Are you not going out yet?"


    Phoenix suffocated, then turned around with a snort, "What''s the big deal!"


    "..." Isn''t it the problem at all! ! ! They are father and daughter and should be avoided!


    Gong Bai had a headache, and he didn''t know how Huodie taught her...


    Do not! This is what Fire Butterfly taught! Fire Butterfly "does not understand the rules" like this!


    He put on his clothes, tore off the quilt cover and sheets and threw them into the washing machine, while the quilt and pillow cores were placed on the balcony to dry.


    After going downstairs, seeing Fenghuang sitting on the sofa without a seat, watching TV while eating ice cream, he said helplessly: "I''m going to cook and it will be all right soon."


    Phoenix ignored him. He shook his head and walked into the kitchen.


    After a while, I heard the doorbell ring.


    He wondered for a while, guessing that he was looking for him, and he went out, only to find that it was a delivery.


    Phoenix was taking the takeaway from the other party, and when he saw him coming out, he shouted: "Come in just right! Come and pay!"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    He reluctantly took out his wallet and paid the money.


    Phoenix was already sitting on the sofa and eating. He walked over and she looked up at him: "Sorry, I don''t have your share~"


    "It''s okay." Gong Bai sat down, "I want to tell you another thing."


    "Worship my mother? No way!"


    "No. It''s just now. You are not allowed to splash water on the bed in the future, do you know? I''m your dad. I won''t do anything to you, but others will."


    Phoenix glanced at him and threw the food in his hand on the coffee table dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing? Are you annoying to preach every day?!"


    Gong Bai was silent for a while, sighed, and got up to cook.


    Phoenix continued to eat takeaways with an angry expression.


    Gong Bai made himself a piece of pasta and brought it to the living room to eat with her.


    Phoenix glanced at him and circled his takeaway so that he wouldn''t **** it.


    In the end, Gong Bai didn''t even look at it. She ate it for a while, but felt that his portion was delicious, and couldn''t help but look at it more.


    Gong Bai said, "There is still more in the kitchen."


    "I didn''t say to eat!" Fenghuang immediately shouted.


    Gong Bai looked at her, and suddenly sighed: "You look angry, look guilty, look unreasonable...all exactly the same as your mother."


    "You are so unreasonable!"


    Gong Bai curled his lips: "It''s the same way to grasp the key points."


    "..."


    "By the way, are you still studying?" Gong Bai felt that her character should be thrown away from school to receive education!


    Phoenix was taken aback, and said sternly, "Who wants to study? No interest!"


    "Where did you read before? Did you go to college?"


    "You want to control! Why, don''t you think of me if I don''t go to college?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1916： Phoenix is ??Fire Butterfly?

    When Gong Bai heard this, he said seriously: "I have said this very clearly. It is between us that you refuse to recognize me, not me��"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you!" Fenghuang shouted, "Who told you to be sorry for my mother!"


    Gong Mo was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes...I''m sorry for her."


    Seeing his face full of remorse, Phoenix bit his lip and asked, "Do you regret it?"


    Gong Bai raised her head and met her eyes. She looked at him fixedly, with stubbornness and expectation in her eyes, like a fire butterfly.


    Gong Bai remembered that after having a relationship with Huodie, the two naturally became lovers. From then on, Huodie became sentimental and worried about gains and losses, always pulling him and asking: "Do you like me? How much do you like me?"


    Sometimes it is jokingly asked, sometimes it is willful, and sometimes it is wronged... But the only difference is the careful and serious look in the eyes.


    He never thought about the reason at that time. He thought it was too long since he had not seen her, he had rejected her before, and she really liked him, so she would naturally feel insecure.


    How did she know that she had to figure it out because she heard him call someone else''s name.


    The look in Phoenix''s eyes now is exactly the same as that of the Fire Butterfly at that time.


    Gong Bai was in a trance for a moment and became excited.


    When Phoenix saw her, she immediately looked away: "Mom said you never liked her. Why would I ask this? You won''t regret it! Maybe you are still glad that she has finally gone!"


    "Of course��" Gong Bai was anxious to argue, suddenly his inspiration flashed and he was taken aback.


    Phoenix immediately looked at him, staring wide-eyed and asked, "Of course what!"


    "How can I tell you this?" Gong Bai''s eyes flashed and he lowered his eyes, "I will tell your mother myself."


    "She is dead!"


    "Then you take me to worship her!"


    "...Heh!" Phoenix began to twist, "I want to be beautiful!"


    Gong Bai glanced at her suspiciously, suspicious in his heart.


    Fire Butterfly...Fire Butterfly...


    Is Fire Butterfly really dead?


    Even mother and daughter can��t be like this, right?


    Could it be... the Phoenix is ??the Fire Butterfly?


    Although the current Phoenix is ??a bit more youthful and lively than the original Fire Butterfly, he has not forgotten that monster Yu Qinghuan-eternal youth and immortality.


    It is said that Huodie wanted to chase Yu Qinghuan, but Yu Qinghuan said he didn''t know why. He asked her about the origin of Huodie, and Yu Qinghuan said coldly: "I don''t know!"


    Is it possible that Huodie experienced those things like Yu Qinghuan?


    If that were the case, she was as not old as Yu Qinghuan, and the person in front of her... might not be a phoenix, but a fire butterfly.


    Gong Bai took a deep look at Phoenix and felt that he was startled again.


    How could he think like this?


    In case she is really your own daughter, can you equate her with your own woman? Fire Butterfly will not be so foolish, right!


    ...


    Gong Bai and Fenghuang live under the same roof. There is constant friction between them, but she is his daughter. What can he do? Forbearance!


    Phoenix is ??a wayward rebellious girl who dances in the yard every day wearing hot pants. The neighbors around him, whether they are white or black, come to strike up a conversation with her, and are extremely courteous to her.


    After getting acquainted, she will go racing and clubbing with the group of people.


    Gong Bai could bear everything else, but this one couldn''t bear it. He said to her, "If you don''t study, go to work! Don''t mix up like this!"


    "Why am I out of work? I''m a racing baby for the racing team!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1917： Exactly like your mother

    "You are also called work!" Gong Bai shouted.


    What is a racing baby? It is the beautiful girl who wears less clothes and shows a lot of flesh on the racing track. How can he tolerate his daughter doing this!


    "Why isn''t it called work?" Phoenix said, "You discriminate against racing baby? This is decent work, OK?"


    "You--" Gong Bai flushed anxiously, "If you are so disobedient, just--"


    "So what?" Phoenix held his head up and looked at him willfully.


    He took a deep breath and couldn''t help her.


    Had she not looked exactly like Huodie, he wouldn''t have been so nervous. He would not allow her to do such a thing with the face of Huodie!


    However, he has hurt Huodie, can he hurt her again?


    Of course not.


    Whether she is a Phoenix or Fire Butterfly, what he owes them can only be compensated for him alone.


    Phoenix snorted, "Say me? What about yourself? I have been here for so long, and I have never seen you go to work!"


    "I have no job." Gong Bai said.


    Fenghuang''s eyes widened in surprise: "Are you actually an unemployed?! Then how do you support me!"


    "..."


    "You don''t want me to raise you, do you?" Fenghuang shouted, "I tell you, you have never fulfilled your duty to be a father, so don''t want to enjoy the right to be a father! Let me honor you, and there is no way! "


    "Rest assured, our family does not lack money."


    Phoenix was stunned, "Why? Are you unemployed? You won''t steal it, will you?"


    Gong Bai was silent for a moment, and said angrily: "Almost."


    When Huodie fainted him and left without saying goodbye, he couldn''t help thinking: If he could hold that one, would he not lose her.


    So he took the initiative to find old K to apprentice, quit his job, and from time to time to perform the tasks assigned by old K, looking for Fire Butterfly by the way.


    Old K has no shortage of ways to make money, nor does he lack.


    Now he can take over business himself. But he is lazy, gray or even black world, he can touch as little as he can, almost hands-free.


    So most of the time, old K gave him orders.


    Old K treats him very well.


    When Old K was in the Shadows, everyone was his subordinate, and those people would want to kill him and replace him. But Gong Bai is different. Gong Bai is his true apprentice, so he is naturally extraordinary.


    Two months later, the weather got colder.


    Phoenix pestered Gong Bai to buy her new clothes. Gong Bai agreed without saying a word, and took her to the mall, letting her pick whatever.


    Phoenix squinted at him, "So casual, you are so handsome~"


    Gong Bai''s eyes flashed and looked at her and said, "You say this, exactly like your mother."


    Phoenix was stunned, and snorted: "Don''t you think you say that, I will take you to worship her!"


    She took the clothes into the fitting room, turned around in front of him three times after coming out, and asked: "Does it look good?"


    "����good looking."


    "So hesitating, it must be ugly! Don''t think that if you please me, I will take you to worship your mother!"


    "No." Gong Bai was helpless. "I just remembered...your mother loved it before. After changing her new clothes, she turned around in front of me three times, happy as a bird, and then asked -''Does it look good? ''"


    Phoenix was silent for a moment and asked, "Is that really good-looking?"


    Gong Bai smiled: "My daughter looks good in everything!"


    Phoenix was stunned, rolled his eyes and glanced at him, gritted his teeth and said, "In this case..."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1918： I want to take you on a trip

    She turned around and looked at the clothes in the shop, and pointed to a few of them: "This, this, this..."


    The clerk hurried to get them, held them all in front of her, and asked flatly, "Are you going to try?"


    "I look good in everything I wear, what else to try?!" Phoenix exclaimed dissatisfied.


    "Then I will wrap it up for you!"


    She smiled coldly, hugged her arms and said, "Who asked you to wrap it up?"


    "Then..." The clerk looked at Gong Bai, and said to his heart: You guys are in conflict, don''t play with me, I still want to do business!


    Phoenix waved his hand: "Except for these, everything else is wrapped up!"


    The clerk widened his eyes in disbelief, then wept with joy, and said loudly, "Okay!"


    Phoenix looked at Gong Bai triumphantly, not regretting it after trying to see him.


    Gong Bai took out his bank card silently.


    Phoenix stared at his card and asked, "Would you not give me one? Other people''s fathers will give their daughters a secondary card or something..."


    Upon hearing this, Gong Bai took out one of them and handed it to her: "Take it, just brush it."


    Phoenix was taken aback, and looked at him suspiciously: "Are you so generous? Don''t you have no money in it?"


    "If you don''t have money, don''t you still have the sky?"


    "..."


    "Don''t worry, my money is only for you."


    Phoenix felt that these words were extremely comfortable and stretched out his hand to take the card away.


    Gong Bai smiled, and suddenly heard the phone ring, his face changed.


    It is a special email reminder, from the old K.


    He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was a photo with the following written: The total price is 6 million, and a deposit of 3 million has been prepaid to your card. The buyer wants to see the result within a week.


    Gong Bai frowned.


    He is an incompetent killer, and he always has concerns in his heart.


    In the past, he didn''t care about life and death. Although he would come back with his life in the end, it was because he had concerns in his heart.


    He was afraid that Huodie would come back to him. In order not to make her sad, he certainly cannot disappear into this world.


    But this is also a best effort, if it is really dead, it doesn''t matter.


    But it''s different now.


    Now that there is Phoenix, that is a living person, he must not leave her behind!


    Therefore, he didn''t want to take risks anymore.


    However, the tasks that have been accepted cannot be returned.


    He replied to K: Master, I think the golden basin has washed my hands.


    Probably the news was too shocking. Old K quickly replied to him with a question mark.


    Gong Bai didn''t know how to explain, but after hesitating, Phoenix craned his neck secretly behind him.


    He put away the phone in time and looked at her.


    Fenghuang looked angry: "What are you doing secretly? Are you looking for a stepmother for me? I tell you, I won''t agree! There is me without her, and she without me!"


    "No." Gong Bai''s brain was spinning quickly, and he had an idea in his mind.


    He said frankly to her: "I want to take you on a trip."


    Phoenix stayed for a while: "Traveling? Why?"


    "I''m bored and want to go for a walk."


    Phoenix''s eyes rolled: "Where to go?"


    "Aegean Sea, or Crete."


    "Okay!" Phoenix agreed.


    "Then give me your passport and I''ll book a plane ticket."


    Phoenix suddenly wondered, "What does going on a trip have to do with your behavior just now?"


    "It was a travel company just now, and I consulted them before."


    "Oh..." Phoenix is ??no longer interested in this. "I don''t have a passport. Give you your ID card. Go and do it for me!"


    "Good~" Gong Bai''s eyes flashed.


    After getting her ID card, he immediately studied her birthday, and it really matched the day when Huodie left him!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 1919： If I cant come back...

    He frowned, it''s not Fire Butterfly or Fire Butterfly.


    But the credentials may be fake, but another thing...


    He glanced at Phoenix''s left shoulder.


    Fire Butterfly has a butterfly and her own name tattoo on her left shoulder, but he has never seen Phoenix''s shoulder.


    In hot weather, Phoenix likes to wear T-shirts and short shorts. The shorts are too short, but the T-shirts all have sleeves. Not even the tights she wore covered her shoulders when she was a racing baby.


    Could this be a little coincidence?


    Gong Bai put away her ID: "I will get the passport as soon as possible. You can pack your luggage first. By the way, prepare a swimsuit or something so you can go to the beach to play."


    Phoenix was taken aback, staring at him and said, "I can''t swim."


    "You can play in the sand, or enjoy yourself in shallow water."


    "..."


    A few days later, the two set off with their luggage, and went to Crete first. This was already the last day of the week in the old K mail.


    After taking a long-distance flight, Gong Bai was very tired. Seeing that Fenghuang was drowsy, Gong Bai said to her: "When you arrive at the hotel, you have something to eat, and then you have a good night''s sleep. We have a lot of time. You can take the jet lag first, and then watch the scenery. "


    Phoenix nodded, looking very well-behaved, like a fire butterfly when he was confused.


    Gong Bai sighed and turned to look out the window.


    In a suite for two people, there are two bedrooms in the suite, one for each person.


    Phoenix ate something and fell asleep. Gong Bai went back to the room and opened his suitcase, took out the bottom part of the gun, and slowly assembled it while sitting on the carpet.


    After installing it, he got up and walked out of the room, and took a look at Phoenix''s room first.


    He opened the door gently, and saw that she was lying on the bed, breathing evenly, and she seemed to be asleep.


    He closed the door, took a deep breath, and murmured, "If I can''t come back... I''m really sorry."


    What he said was to Phoenix, and even more to Huodie.


    He hasn''t gone to worship Fire Butterfly yet. If he died on the expedition this time and reunited in another world directly, I don''t know what she would do to him.


    ...


    The goal this time is on Crete. A gang boss is a person, and naturally there are many bodyguards at home.


    Gong Bai knew that it was dangerous.


    6 million is naturally not easy to earn.


    Gong Bai''s procedures have always been to sneak in, kill targets, and escape secretly.


    He will not kill everyone, it is impossible. Killers seldom go in groups. They are all alone and don''t have enough ammunition. How to solve everyone? Unless you intend to make the last vote, you will expose yourself.


    With a gun on his body and a whip tied to his waist, Gong Bai quietly entered the target''s bedroom.


    Seeing a person lying on the bed, he raised his gun and pulled the trigger. He fired three shots in a row before walking over to uncover the quilt.


    After succeeding, it is natural to confirm whether the target has been killed to prevent accidents.


    After uncovering the quilt, he smelled a **** smell, but...something was wrong.


    The smell of blood has no temperature.


    Gong Bai had an alarm bell in his heart, hurriedly turned on the light, and found that there was a dummy under the bed!


    With a blood bag tied to the dummy, he was shot three times by him. At this time, his body was full of blood!


    He turned his head, thinking he was in an ambush, but he didn''t hear anything.


    At this moment, there was a gunshot from outside, and Gong Bai immediately rushed out holding the gun.


    This is the second floor of the villa, rushing to the end of the corridor, just to see the living room downstairs.


    He looked down and saw several people lying on the ground all the way, all the bodyguards of this villa.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1920： You killed those people?

    There are still a few living people left, most of whom are also the bodyguards of the villa.


    The bodyguards gathered in a group and looked at a woman on the ground. A man in pajamas stood opposite them, pointing a gun at the woman.


    Gong Bai suddenly ran out and naturally attracted their attention.


    Everyone raised their heads, and he saw at a glance��that man in pajamas was his goal tonight.


    And that woman...


    "Fire Butterfly!" Gong Bai blurted out.


    Target gritted his teeth: "There are accomplices!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people drew their guns and shot at him.


    He hurriedly avoided, his muscles trembling.


    It''s not Fire Butterfly, it''s Phoenix! He bought her the dress on her last week!


    But why is Phoenix here?


    The people below chased up, Gong Bai rushed out, facing the difficulties.


    The phoenix is ??below, even if there is a rain of bullets in front, he can''t hide!


    However, the current situation is no different from a rain of bullets.


    Gong Bai raised his gun and shot the two people beside Fenghuang. He turned upstairs and jumped down, avoiding the bullet.


    When "Target" saw it, he raised his gun at the Phoenix.


    Phoenix was holding his arm, and blood appeared between his fingers.


    When Gong Bai saw it, he was furious, took off the whip from his waist with his backhand, and swung it straight toward the "target".


    The gun in the opponent''s hand snapped to the ground, and Phoenix suddenly jumped from the ground and rushed towards the opponent.


    Gong Bai saw a flash of cold light in her hand and took a closer look, but there was nothing.


    She grabbed the opponent''s shoulder and turned over, hiding behind him, and her hand wrapped around the opponent''s neck, finally let Gong Bai see clearly-she was holding a wire in her hand.


    Gong Bai glanced at the dead people on the ground. They had a small wound on their necks, and they seemed to have been killed by her like this.


    But the person she is dealing with now is not the little ones, but the boss of the party anyway.


    "Target" raised his hand abruptly to block Phoenix''s movements, and the two of them immediately froze.


    Gong Bai used a gun to kill the men next to him who was about to put a cold gun, waved his whip around the "target", and said to Phoenix: "You go back! Give it to me!"


    Phoenix glared at him, loosened the wire, and pushed the person over.


    Gong Bai pressed the trigger, just in time to deliver the last bullet to the opponent.


    Seeing the opponent fell on the ground, he immediately turned to look at Phoenix.


    Phoenix was shot in his arm, his mouth trembled, and he picked her up.


    Phoenix was surprised: "You--"


    At this moment, a group of black-clothed men rushed in, and they were all taken aback when they saw the dead boss on the ground.


    The boss is dead and should be revenge.


    However, the boss is dead, and it is time to choose a new boss.


    Which one is more important in the end is a question.


    When they hesitated, Phoenix suddenly raised his hand and threw, a cloud of smoke rose.


    Gong Bai took the opportunity to hug her and escaped and ran to a safe area. He immediately asked, "Do you want it?"


    Phoenix gritted his teeth: "I can''t die...you have to leave quickly, those people will come to us for revenge."


    Upon hearing this, Gong Bai gritted his teeth, bent over and put her on the ground, took off his coat and put her on her body, holding her and continued running back to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the room, he opened the box and took out first aid supplies to treat her injuries.


    Phoenix took a look and said with a smile: "Your stuff is quite complete."


    He listened and looked up at her.


    Her face changed and she turned to look away.


    Gong Bai is now doing this job, and he has everything naturally, so he can save himself when he is ready to be injured.


    While applying medicine to her, he asked, "You killed those people? How could you do this?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1921： You didnt even let your daughter go

    "You don''t need to worry about it!" Phoenix said.


    Gong Bai thought for a while, the identity of Huodie was very strange. Maybe Fire Butterfly is the killer of one party.


    Then...


    He asked Phoenix: "What did your mother teach you?"


    "What? Did she teach me badly?" Phoenix looked at him dissatisfied.


    "No." Gong Bai said with a complex expression, "She taught you very well. You just went there, were you worried about my safety? You said that you don''t recognize me, but in your heart..."


    "Don''t be passionate!" Fenghuang shouted, "I just received a task--"


    "Impossible!" Gong Bai said, "The buyer knows my rules and will not sell two at the same time."


    "Then how do I know? You must have done a bad job!"


    "..." He was sure she was lying.


    Said it was seven days, he was stuck on the seventh day, but he did not breach the contract. And the old K that the other party looked for naturally knew the identity of the old K, how could it be so unruly? Unless you don''t want to live anymore!


    He tied a bow to Phoenix''s wound, turned around and quickly packed his luggage.


    Phoenix stared at the bow and asked, "Are you a mother-in-law?"


    "Don''t girls like this kind of dreamy element?"


    "Hehe, you think the person I just killed is fake?"


    Gong Bai suffocated, closed the suitcase and asked, "Can you go?"


    Phoenix immediately stood up and walked out, Gong Bai followed with his suitcase.


    The two checked out overnight and left the island. After arriving at the new place, Gong Bai immediately sent Fenghuang to a private hospital.


    All he did for her was emergency treatment, and she didn''t get the bullets, so she naturally went to the hospital for thorough treatment.


    After he got it right, he took Phoenix to leave again and took the train to another country with a fake passport.


    The two moved all the way to more than a dozen cities, and returned to their home in Country M a week later.


    Phoenix''s wound has almost recovered, and she asked Gong Bai dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you mean taking me on a trip? You liar!"


    "Who told you to be foolish? I really wanted to take you on a trip, and in the end you��"


    "Hey! Old man, I saved your life!"


    Gong Bai stared at her, she was uncomfortable looking at her, her eyes rolled with a guilty conscience: "What are you doing?"


    "You are quite capable, I almost couldn''t do something, but you almost did it."


    "That''s useless for you!"


    "Really?" Gong Bai didn''t believe it, and suddenly rushed to pull her T-shirt.


    He pulled down the left shoulder of her T-shirt, revealing her smooth left shoulder.


    Gong Bai was taken aback--how could he not have a tattoo?


    Phoenix pulled up his T-shirt, waved his hand and slapped him on the face, shouting, "Beast! You didn''t even let your daughter go!"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    "Uuuuu..." Phoenix lay on the sofa and cried loudly, "Mom! Why are you leaving me, and telling me to come to this old man, look at him... it''s a pervert!"


    Gong Bai stood up and said straightforwardly: "I''m just worried about your injury."


    Phoenix looked up and said, "Worry about hurting you? What are you doing? Don''t you understand whether men and women are married or not? Besides, I am still your daughter!


    "I''m sorry." Gong Bai turned upstairs, feeling unprecedentedly lost.


    Not Fire Butterfly...


    The fire butterfly is really gone...


    What should he do?


    Phoenix looked at his back, bit his lip, and rubbed his shoulder twice.


    A few days later, Phoenix stood on the balcony watering the flowers and saw a luxury car slowly approaching.


    She put down the flower pot and looked close to the window, and saw Gong Bai walking outside the lawn.


    The car stopped in front of Gong Bai, a man and a woman came down from above, old K and Yu Qinghuan.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1922： I miss her

    Gong Bai walked to the two and said to old K, "Master."


    He glanced at Yu Qinghuan, and Old K said, "What are you looking at? It''s called Madam!"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at Old K coldly. Old K twisted his head, but didn''t see it.


    Gong Bai didn''t want to be taught by Yu Qinghuan, so he dared not call his wife, and said to the two of them: "Please come inside. Why is the master here?"


    "Are you still asking? What did you do, expose yourself, you almost got revenge, do you know!"


    "What''s my business? I''m just a killing tool. Maybe the last buyer wanted me to seek revenge."


    "So what? It''s your fault to expose your face!"


    Yu Qinghuan calmly listened to the quarrel between the two, suddenly raised his head and saw Phoenix slowly coming down from the stairs.


    "Lao Bai, who are they?" Phoenix looked at the two with ugly eyes.


    "Elders." Gong Bai said simply.


    "Elder?!" The Phoenix monster cried, staring at Yu Qinghuan, "Are you coaxing me?"


    "She has a high seniority, I have to call her aunt."


    "...Don''t even think I call her grandma!"


    "Okay." Gong Bai frowned, fearing that she would offend old K and Yu Qinghuan, took out the wallet and handed it to her, "Go to the supermarket and buy some food."


    Phoenix snatched the wallet and snorted: "If you open it, I will open it. It sounds so grand...nothing! I am a little padded jacket!"


    "..." It''s really shameless to say this!


    Old K looked at her walking away, and asked Gong Bai: "She is..."


    Gong Bai glanced at Yu Qinghuan, invited the two to sit down, and sighed: "She said she is Huodie''s daughter, but I... some suspect that she is lying to me. Is it possible that she is Huodie?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him.


    He said: "I know this idea is incredible, but... how can there be two identical people in the world? No matter how strong the gene is, it can''t be so strong, right? And the last time she performed the mission, she suddenly appeared... Is there a figure like her in the killer world? And who is she?"


    Gong Bai knew that Old K and Yu Qinghuan must know something. Had it not been for them, I wouldn''t have encountered Fire Butterfly.


    Old K looked at Yu Qinghuan, and Yu Qinghuan said: "She was the experimental product that SRC escaped back then."


    "Experiment?" Gong Bai was blank. Although he had this speculation long ago, it was really confirmed, but somewhat unacceptable.


    "I let her go." Yu Qinghuan looked down, "I passed her experiment cabin when I ran away and broke the experiment cabin. Later, she often came to me, always trying to kill me."


    Old K said: "She almost succeeded, so I chased her. After Qinghuan said that she didn''t care, I didn''t care about her anymore, so that you two had a chance to be together."


    Gong Bai listened and looked at Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan is still young and beautiful, he forgot how old she should be.


    He asked: "Will Huodie not grow old?"


    Yu Qinghuan was silent for a while: "It stands to reason...she is the one who will never grow old. But I don''t know if it will be like this."


    ...


    When Phoenix came back, Old K and Yu Qinghuan had already left.


    She brought a big bag of vegetables, and when someone left, she yelled at Gong Bai: "If you don''t keep guests, you still tell me to buy vegetables?!"


    Gong Bai looked at her fixedly, and she roared: "What to look at?!"


    Gong Bai rushed over and hugged her.


    She was taken aback: "What are you doing?"


    Gong Bai hugged her tightly and said depressively: "Take me to worship your mother? I miss her... I really want to..."


    The thing in Phoenix''s hand thumped to the ground. Gong Bai was shocked. He immediately let go of her and looked at her expression: "No? Are you so unwilling to forgive me?"


    He was not asking "Phoenix" as much as "Fire Butterfly".


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1923： What mom likes is not necklace, but you

    Phoenix twisted the beginning: "Forgive you for being a mother, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Then how can I see her?"


    Phoenix was silent for a long time before saying, "I don''t know. When I think it''s okay, it''s okay."


    She pushed him away and walked upstairs.


    Gong Bai took a deep breath, took a step forward, and stepped on something on the ground.


    He knelt down and picked up things.


    Phoenix bought a lot of dishes and also had snacks. He took them out and found a can of his favorite can.


    He held the can and thought: Isn''t she taking it casually? is it possible����


    no no!


    It''s probably just taken at hand.


    He loves to eat, she always remembered to buy it for him before. Maybe that kind of consciousness has been carved into the bones, and when I saw it on the shelf, I couldn''t help but take it.


    Gong Bai looked up at the stairs and decided to try a few more times.


    At dinner, he said to Phoenix: "Take you to a place tomorrow."


    "Go murder again?"


    "Go play!" Gong Bai was a little annoyed.


    Regardless of whether she is a woman or a daughter, he doesn''t want his future life to be filled with such heavy-tasting topics.


    "You said the same last time, and you did it in a decent way. It really looks like you went to play. This time you didn''t even do it like this. Wouldn''t you take me to sell it?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing." Gong Bai said, "Even if I''m willing to you, I still can''t bear Fire Butterfly."


    Phoenix suddenly raised his head: "You...what do you mean?"


    "You are the child of me and Huodie, so I can''t bear it, not because of you."


    Phoenix suffocated, glared at him angrily, twisted and said nothing.


    Gong Bai thought, if she was really a child of herself and Huodie, it would surely turn the world upside down to hear such words.


    If it were Fire Butterfly... it would be cool.


    Is this trial a success?


    The next day, he took her to the Huaguo District.


    I used to be with Fire Butterfly, and they would come here every Chinese New Year, and they would also come and go during the holidays.


    Gong Bai took the phoenix and said as he walked, "I used to come with your mother often."


    "Really? I haven''t heard her say it! It must be you think it often, but in fact it is not?"


    Gong Bai ignored her and walked straight forward.


    Phoenix snorted depressed, and turned to the other side.


    Gong Bai turned his head and hurried to catch up: "What are you doing? Don''t run around!"


    "You leave me alone!"


    "I brought your mother here for the first time, she just ran around like this, and later..." Gong Bai held her shoulders, turned her body to face him, and stretched out the necklace from her neck. I bought this for her..."


    He held the fishbone pendant and slowly loosened it: "She actually wanted a butterfly pendant, but someone else bought it first."


    "I''ll just say how this is so ugly!" Phoenix gritted his teeth.


    "Your mother likes it."


    "Why see."


    "She left it to you."


    Phoenix looked up at him: "I think what mommy likes is not the necklace, but you."


    Gong Mo was silent for a while: "You are right, I am very sorry to her."


    "It''s too late to say anything." Phoenix lowered his eyes, "It''s impossible for mom to hear it."


    "There is spirit in the sky, and I will always know what I want." Gong Bai held her hand and slowly embraced her in his arms, "She asked you to come to me, just want you to help her to confirm-I am right What is her affection, right?"


    Phoenix reached out and pushed him away.


    He didn''t look at her, so he turned around: "Let''s go, and look elsewhere."


    Phoenix followed in silence.


    "That''s right." Gong Bai said suddenly, "I have a wedding dress at home. I made it when your mother and I were getting married. It''s a pity... I will leave it to you in the future. You can wear it when you get married."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1924： I forbid you to say that

    "When you and your mother were getting married?" Fenghuang frowned and said incredulously, "How many years ago was that? Who wants that old style!"


    Gong Bai''s eyelids trembled, and he said sharply, "That''s what your mother likes. I don''t allow you to say it like that!"


    Fenghuang widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "So what? She didn''t wear it again! You defend her when everyone is dead. Who will show it to her!"


    Gong Bai was shocked, his face pale.


    In her heart, is he like this?


    If so, if she really is Huodie, she wouldn''t recognize him, right?


    If Huodie and his daughter, they wouldn''t recognize it.


    He said with a choking throat, "That''s it. I always thought it was myself. I thought it was a love for her to keep things with her. It turned out that she didn''t want that..."


    Phoenix turned around: "I''m dead, what''s the use of this or that?"


    ...


    Fenghuang and Gong Bai parted ways and went home after playing outside until the evening.


    Gong Bai is not at home, she gritted her teeth: It''s dinner time, he doesn''t come back to cook, does he want to starve her to death?


    She picked up the phone and called him. The call was connected. She was about to talk, but heard the beeping disconnection.


    After a daze, Phoenix smashed the phone on the sofa angrily.


    He dare to hang her phone? !


    "Gong Bai--" Fenghuang roared, remembering what had happened before, wondering: "Is it because I said too much? Huh! What about it? He was originally wrong! He even dared to make a temper...forever, forever. Don''t forgive him!"


    She waited for two hours. Gong Bai hadn''t returned yet, so she had to cook dinner by herself.


    After eating, she went back to the room to wash, and when she applied the mask, she heard a sound outside, and immediately pulled the mask and rushed out.


    Gong Bai leaned on the wall and walked over, full of alcohol.


    Phoenix was choked, then backed away, and asked disgustingly: "Did you go drinking?!"


    Gong Bai stopped, looked up at her, and suddenly rushed to hug her: "Xiaodie--"


    Phoenix was almost crushed by him, and reached out to push him: "Let go! You admitted the wrong person!"


    "You are Xiaodie!" Gong Bai hugged her tightly, "Will you come back? I don''t want to be alone... Xiaodie..."


    He cried loudly as he spoke, as if he had released his thoughts for twenty years in an instant.


    Phoenix was a little helpless, stretched out his hand to carry his body, and helped him back to the room.


    She threw him on the bed, rubbed her waist, and was about to go, when Gong Bai suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her towards herself.


    Phoenix accidentally fell on him, he reached out his hand to hook her neck, raised his head and kissed��


    Fenghuang''s eyes widened suddenly and punched his face.


    He flicked his head, fell heavily on the bed, and passed out.


    Phoenix got up and kicked him in the foot: "Drinking crazy!"


    Gong Bai was motionless, and Phoenix was startled. He stretched out his hand and took a breath under his nose. He was relieved to find that he was not dead.


    She helped him take off his shoes, then pulled the quilt up and covered him indiscriminately, turned and left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Gong Bai on the bed opened his eyes, his eyes a little blank.


    ...


    In the morning, Gong Bai got up and took a cold shower.


    This must be a cold.


    However, he just wants to catch a cold.


    After getting dressed and going downstairs, the kitchen smelled of toast. He thought the Phoenix was there, and when he walked over, there was no one inside, but the fresh juice was squeezed.


    Gong Bai picked up the kiwi juice and took a sip.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1925： I dreamed of your mother

    Two figures ran outside the window. He narrowed his eyes and immediately put down his cup and went out. He saw Fenghuang and a man in his twenties running in tandem.


    The man lives opposite, is white, is in college, and runs behind Phoenix''s **** all day long.


    Gong Bai stood at the door, and after a few minutes, the two of them ran back around the lawn.


    Phoenix pretended not to see it. The man thought she hadn''t seen it, so he said diligently.


    Phoenix had to sweep towards Gong Bai, rolled his eyes, and continued to run forward.


    Gong Bai fell to the ground with a thud.


    The man was frightened and hurriedly yelled at Phoenix.


    Fenghuang turned his head, took a breath, and ran towards Gong Bai in a 100-meter sprint.


    ...


    Gong Bai is really ill and has a bad cold. It seems that taking a cold bath is very useful.


    His head was dizzy and he felt that someone was wiping his body, and he couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing that hand.


    The other party gently and forcefully broke his hand apart, tucked it back into the quilt, and said in his ear: "eat something."


    "Xiaodie..." Gong Bai murmured, thinking he was dreaming, "Xiaodie..."


    Is it really her?


    A spoonful of porridge was fed into his mouth, he swallowed with difficulty, opened his eyelids and looked at it, and saw Huodie''s face carved into his heart.


    He asked excitedly: "Xiaodie... are you back? I have been waiting for a long time..."


    She looked at him and sneered: "Deserve it!"


    He knew she was scolding him, but it was better to scold him than to ignore him.


    He smiled comfortingly, closed his eyes heavily, and his mind was chaotic.


    When I woke up, I saw the familiar environment, but I felt like a world away, as if I had been asleep for a century.


    Phoenix sat on the edge of the bed, looking at him angrily.


    He was stunned, and shouted: "Phoenix?"


    Phoenix looked at him bitterly: "Obviously you should take care of me, but it turned out to be me taking care of you! If my mother knows, I will regret letting me come to you!"


    Gong Bai smiled: "I dreamed of your mother."


    Phoenix looked at him suspiciously: "What do you want? I won''t take you to worship her!"


    "It''s okay." He smiled and said, "I am satisfied to dream of her. She is as beautiful as before and treats me very well."


    "Are you sure she didn''t scold you, beat you, or poison you?!"


    "She won''t." Gong Bai said, "She is just a tofu heart..."


    "Are you sure you know her?"


    Gong Bai was silent and said for a long time: "Not sure."


    "Heh..." Phoenix sneered.


    "I want to be sure too, but... She is no longer there, what can I do? If she is there, let me do anything!" Gong Bai swears.


    Phoenix stood up: "When you''re done, don''t go crazy and cook!"


    She turned and walked out of the room, Gong Bai got up slowly, still nodding top-heavy.


    After going downstairs, he saw Phoenix sitting on the sofa and watching TV.


    Phoenix looked up and said, "I have bought the vegetables, so let''s make them!"


    "When I was in a daze, it seemed that I ate something delicious, did you make it?" he asked.


    "Do you think that''s possible?"


    "����Not too possible."


    "Humph!"


    Gong Bai walked over and sat not far from her.


    She glanced at him and asked defensively: "What are you doing?"


    "The David opposite, what do you think?"


    "How about what?"


    "I think you play with him every day, you should like it?" Gong Bai smiled.


    Phoenix glared at him: "How do you like it?"


    He nodded: "If you have someone you like, I''m relieved."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1926： Are you interesting like this?

    "What do you mean?!" Phoenix shouted.


    "I want to find your mother." Gong Bai said.


    "What?" Phoenix was blank.


    "If you don''t tell me where she is buried, I will find it myself." He glanced at her and said lonely with his head down. After a while, he said fiercely: "The big deal I search every cemetery in the world!"


    "You are crazy!"


    "I have waited for her for so many years, can I not be crazy? Maybe she was blaming me for not looking for her before she died..." Gong Bai leaned back on the sofa, raised his hand to cover his eyes, blindfolded and flashed Tears.


    "I found it." He said, "I fell into a demon, drinking blood and killing people, just to find her? I just can''t find it. She is good at hiding, she must be secretly laughing at me. But now it''s fine, She won''t hide, I can always find it... Are you right?"


    "..."


    "I''ll leave things to you, so keep your eyes open, whether you like David, Tom, like or dislike... Men are always not reliable by you, don''t be fooled by them."


    "You want to go?" Phoenix asked, "Really want to go?"


    "if not?"


    "Are you crazy? How do you find it! With so many cemeteries in this world, living people can classify people of different genders and skin colors at a glance. How do you classify tombstones? Are you going to blind your eyes?"


    "Then tell me what to do?!" Gong Bai looked at her and complained, "If you don''t take me there, can''t you let me find it by myself?"


    Phoenix couldn''t help laughing: "Are you sure you can find it?"


    "Of course not sure." Gong Bai laughed at himself, "I always thought that there was no fire phoenix in this world, and you are the fire butterfly, but...Is it too whimsical?"


    "..."


    Gong Bai looked at her: "You tell me? Are you? If you say no, I believe it, and I will find it all over the world! I don''t have a permanent life. If I don''t set out now, I may never find it!"


    Phoenix was silent for a long time, and asked in a cold voice, "Are you interesting like this?"


    "Is it interesting that you stopped me and didn''t let me see her?"


    Phoenix gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Gong Bai stretched out his hand towards her, froze for a moment and then slowly retracted it.


    He gently clenched his hand into a fist and said, "I will go to a lawyer to make a will tomorrow."


    Phoenix raised his head, his eyes full of stubbornness: "I care what you do tomorrow! It doesn''t matter if you die, as long as you don''t starve me now!"


    Gong Bai felt a pain in his heart, saying that he was not sad.


    He turned and walked towards the kitchen, still unable to convince himself not to care.


    If she is Huodie, of course he deserves it. She can torture him as long as she can forgive him.


    But if not? It is better not to raise such a daughter...


    Gong Bai took out the ingredients to clean, determined to cook Huodie''s favorite dish.


    Maybe this is the last meal?


    He was sure that she must be Fire Butterfly! definitely is����


    Gong Bai''s hand holding the knife trembled.


    The more certain he is, the more uncomfortable he feels.


    How much does she hate him before she refuses to recognize him? Would rather say it was his child than...


    "Ah--" Phoenix called.


    Gong Bai was startled, and hurriedly threw down the knife and ran over. He saw Phoenix lying on the sofa, and a white man came downstairs holding an anesthesia gun.


    Gong Bai rushed to Phoenix and helped her up.


    She was hit by an anesthesia needle, he stretched out his hand and pulled it out, and asked the man of unknown origin: "Who are you? What are you going to do?!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1927： It seems to be nothing more than this

    Gong Bai remembered what Yu Qinghuan had said-Huodie came from that laboratory, shouldn''t the laboratory come and catch her back?


    He did not allow this to happen and hugged Phoenix tightly.


    He obviously forgot that the laboratory-related organization has long ceased to exist.


    The man looked at him and smiled: "King wants to know who can be favored by old K. It seems that this is not the case."


    "King?" Gong Bai reacted. The other party was talking about the King of today''s assassin world and the boss of Shadow.


    "King asks you to come over, do you go by yourself or do I do it?" the man asked.


    Gong Bai paused and looked down at the Phoenix in his arms.


    Phoenix squinted his eyes, fingers tightened his sleeves, it was obvious that the anesthetic had already worked on her.


    Gong Bai looked up: "What if I don''t go?"


    The man snapped his fingers, but with a bang, a bullet hit the crystal lamp on the ceiling.


    Gong Bai immediately hugged Phoenix in his arms and rolled behind the sofa in his arms.


    The crystal lamp slammed down and hit the coffee table in front of the sofa. The glass was splashed everywhere, and the whole sofa was covered.


    If it hadn''t been for Gong Bai to run fast, these fragments might have shot into him and Phoenix.


    Now, his back is also covered with glass. He raised his head and shook his body, and the fragments fell to the ground.


    He hurriedly asked Phoenix: "Are you okay?"


    "I''ll sleep for a while..." Phoenix murmured and passed out in his arms.


    Gong Bai looked up and saw another man coming downstairs with a gun. He obviously hit the bullet just now.


    At the same time, a few cars drove from outside the villa and slammed the brakes around the house. A group of people got out of the car, stood outside with guns, and stared at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai knew that if they didn''t go with them today, they would have to do it.


    "I''ll go!" Gong Bai said, holding the Phoenix to his feet.


    An hour later, he was taken to the presidential suite of a seven-star hotel.


    Phoenix was not awake yet, and under the watch of a group of people, he hugged her into the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room was a man in his thirties, dressed in a neat suit, and his hair was meticulously combed, looking elegant and noble.


    With a cigar between his fingers, his eyes swept across Gong Bai with a cool look, and moved to Phoenix.


    Phoenix faced Gong Bai. He couldn''t see her face and didn''t study it carefully. He retracted his eyes and flicked the soot, and said, "Sit."


    Gong Bai sat down on the sofa on the side, put Phoenix down carefully, took off his coat and covered her.


    When King saw it, he looked at it with interest and asked, "Woman?"


    His complete question should be: Your woman?


    Gong Bai pursed his lips and did not answer. After putting on his coat, he gently put Phoenix''s head on his shoulder, and then raised his head: "What are you looking for?"


    "It''s okay." King put the cigar in his mouth, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled the smoke ring. "I want to see what the old man''s successor is like."


    Gong Bai''s scalp numb immediately, and he hurriedly said: "You have misunderstood, I am not a successor."


    Old K was the shadow boss of the previous session. Wouldn''t King think that Old K taught himself hand in hand, that he wanted to lead the Shadow?


    He has never had such ambitions.


    King smiled: "It doesn''t matter if I misunderstood it or not. The important thing is...he does this, everyone thinks my name is not righteous, and you should do it."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1928： Fire Butterfly...Is that you?

    In the past, King killed the previous one and replaced it in a veritable manner, but this time the old K didn''t want to play.


    So today''s King, even if there is no one in the assassin world, he is very aggrieved in his heart, and he feels that he is not righteous.


    He should kill old K to consolidate his position.


    But like Gong Bai, he treated old K as a master, as an elder, as a relative...he couldn''t do it.


    Old K has faded out of the killer world these years, but few people are enemies with him, and he can even call the wind and rain on the road. It is not without King secretly helping.


    In this case, Old K actually took Gong Bai, and he was hitting King in the face.


    If you can''t fight and want to inherit, it should be him, right? What does old K take him for?


    So, he should kill old K and save much trouble.


    But old K took a ghostly look after leaving the shadows, disappearing from time to time, unable to find him at the exact time and place.


    Then, he can only find another way.


    Killing Gong Bai who he taught himself, he will definitely come to seek revenge, right?


    Regardless of the reason, King would not allow a Gong Bai to appear next to K.


    What''s more, Gong Bai still left trouble during the last mission. Now someone finds Shadow to buy his life, and King kills him just to do business.


    But before killing, King wants to take a serious look-just how sacred he is, and make Old K look different!


    Now, he saw it, but he didn''t feel evenly matched, a little disappointed.


    "I never planned to do this! I can explain to people who misunderstood!" Gong Bai explained anxiously, as if greedy for life and fear of death.


    King laughed loudly: "Explain? You seem to be generous, am I stingy?"


    "..." There is no way to talk with such a person! Let''s duel!


    ...Of course, that would only work if Phoenix wasn''t there.


    King suddenly looked at Phoenix, touched his chin and smiled: "Otherwise, leave her behind? I heard that it''s your daughter? Such a beautiful daughter is more than wrong with me."


    Gong Bai''s face became cold, and he clenched his fists and said, "Withdraw your words, or I don''t care who you are!"


    "Heh..." King felt the murderous aura on him, but he was happy, "Why, do you want to fight me here?"


    "It''s not impossible." Gong Bai said affirmatively, making him realize that Phoenix is ??his bottom line.


    King laughed loudly and stood up slowly.


    He walked to the wine cabinet, opened the door and took a bottle of red wine, then took the corkscrew and started to open the wine. While opening it, he said, "What are you doing so nervously? I have never seen a stunner. On her?"


    King suddenly turned around and pointed his finger at him.


    When Gong Bai saw it, there was a gun in his hand.


    "Wait!" Gong Bai shouted.


    It''s too late, King has pulled the trigger...


    Seeing the bullets coming, Gong Bai turned to protect the Phoenix in his arms and turned his back to King.


    However, the expected pain did not appear. He felt the person in his arms shook, and a plume of warm liquid splashed on his neck...


    Gong Bai raised his head and saw Phoenix opened his eyes, and his right hand stretched from his side to his back.


    He turned his head back abruptly, and saw her hand stretched straight forward, clenched into a fist, covered with blood.


    "What are you doing!" Gong Bai shouted, grabbed her hand and saw that there was a blood hole on the back of her hand.


    He hurriedly covered the hole with his clothes, looked up and found a **** bullet stuck in the famous painting on the wall.


    "What are you doing!" Gong Bai yelled again, hugging Phoenix and cried, "Huodie...is it you? Is it you?!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1929： What happened

    Phoenix looked at King. King was about to shoot again. She coldly said to Gong Bai, "Leave first."


    Gong Bai suddenly raised his head and looked at King.


    King smiled, retracted his gun and said, "I want to see how you can escape."


    Gong Bai stretched out his hand to pull up the table flag on the coffee table, flipped all the fruits on the cup to the ground, and then tore a strand of artery that tied Phoenix''s arm.


    He picked her up and walked out, walked to the door, and was blocked by King''s men.


    Phoenix raised her eyes��she was pale at the moment, her mouth trembled slightly, and she looked very bad.


    But she suddenly put her hands on Gong Bai''s shoulders and gave him a push.


    The two fell to the ground at the same time, and Gong Bai said anxiously: "Xiaodie!"


    Phoenix got up, picked up the fruit knife on the ground and rushed towards King.


    King responded quickly and avoided, but was still caught by her. She threw herself on his back, put the knife across her neck, and shouted, "Let''s go!"


    King tried to throw her over the shoulder, but found that it was impossible.


    He was shocked and turned to look at her.


    Her face was pale, but her eyes were too bright, staring at him coldly, making him feel terrified for a moment.


    He shivered subconsciously and asked: "Who are you?!"


    Such a look is impossible for an ordinary person.


    She is also a killer?


    By the way, she and Gong Bai killed the boss on the island of Crete together, and obviously they were also peers.


    However, when there is such a number one in the killer world, why doesn''t he know?


    Phoenix approached his ear and said, "I have experienced more evil than you have ever seen. Don''t challenge my cruelty."


    King threw her out abruptly, she screamed painfully, and rolled a few times on the ground.


    "Phoenix!" Gong Bai rushed over to hug her, raised his head and shouted to King, "What the **** are you going to do! You want my life, take it!"


    Phoenix leaned on him and opened his eyes to look at King.


    King drew his gun and strode towards her, aiming the gun to her head.


    "Stop it!" Gong Bai roared, reaching out and grabbing the gun, turning the muzzle towards him.


    King stared at Phoenix, who stared at him dumbly, causing him to frown.


    What have you experienced to have such a pair of eyes?


    He has killed many people, experienced hell-like training on earth, and knows a lot of dirty things... still can''t understand.


    When Gong Bai saw them looking at each other and looking at Phoenix, he was also startled by the look in her eyes.


    SRC...


    These three letters appeared in his mind.


    Only the experience there can make her show such an expression, right?


    He hugged her fiercely, raised his head and said to King: "Let us go, I will be sent by you in the future."


    King looked at him, gently retracted the gun, turned and sighed out the window: "Let''s go... I didn''t intend to kill you. I don''t want to be an enemy of the old man. If you meet him, remember to say hello to me. "


    He couldn''t help smiling wryly.


    Rather than killing old K and becoming the real king, he expects himself to be a little different in old K''s heart.


    If he killed Gong Bai, Old K would kill him without hesitation... he would be sad.


    If he doesn''t become an enemy, he can still imagine: maybe in old K''s heart, he is a different existence, after all, when he leaves, he prefers to take over. Later, I overpowered everyone and became the new king by strength...


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1930： Have you played enough?

    After leaving the hotel, Gong Bai immediately took Fenghuang to the hospital.


    Phoenix fainted due to excessive blood loss. After the operation, she was pushed into the ward.


    She is weak and won''t wake up for a while. Gong Bai stayed on the edge of the bed, rubbing the dried blood on her with a wet towel.


    After wiping, he remembered something, unbuttoned her hospital gown, and stretched out his hand to rub her left shoulder slowly.


    The skin on her left shoulder looked flawless, without any abnormalities. But he touched it a few times and still felt the difference.


    At least, there was no normal body temperature when I first touched it.


    She really took something to cover the tattoo.


    Gong Bai knows a little bit of disguise, and after studying it, it is estimated that it is about the same as what he knows. He brought her the "makeup remover" when he went home to get her clothes.


    Then he took off the artificial leather from her shoulder.


    Seeing the tattoo that had been in his memory for twenty years, he almost cried with joy, bowed his head and hugged her head, wishing her to get well soon so that he could rub her whole body into his arms.


    ...


    It was night when Phoenix woke up.


    A small light was lit in the ward, and Gong Bai sat next to him and looked at his phone.


    She looked at him and opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Gong Bai suddenly turned his head and happily put down his phone and rushed to her side: "Awake?"


    Phoenix met his eyes, bitterly cold, and looked at his left shoulder subconsciously.


    His eyes didn''t look like "Phoenix".


    Seeing her reaction, Gong Bai smiled lightly and reached out and rubbed her head: "Enough fun? You like it. If you don''t want to recognize me, let''s continue the role-playing."


    "Who will role-play with you!" She was furious.


    He paused, lifted her chin and kissed it.


    Phoenix...No, Huodie was startled, and didn''t react until he succeeded and bit him severely.


    He backed away in pain, hugged her, and said depressively: "Anyway, it''s better for you to be alive, better than anything else! It doesn''t matter if you continue to blame me, it doesn''t matter what you are here."


    His voice was suppressed, as if he was about to cry.


    Huodie''s face changed, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She can''t see him like this!


    She said irritably, "You let me go."


    Gong Bai let her sit upright, secretly pressed the tears at the corner of her eye, and asked, "Are you hungry? I will stew the soup and porridge for you, you can eat some."


    Huo Die snorted and wanted to sit up.


    He hurriedly helped and said, "Don''t move your hands."


    She looked at her hand and asked calmly: "What did the doctor say?"


    Seeing her face calm, Gong Bai estimated that no result would make her excited.


    "It can be restored to the same level as a normal person, probably leaving a scar. But I can''t use any more force. I guess it will be fine to hold a cup, and nothing else will work."


    "Oh." She responded lightly.


    Gong Bai turned around and filled porridge and soup.


    She frowned and said: "It doesn''t taste good to look at!"


    "Hey." He reached out and touched her hair, and said indulgingly, "I''ll do something else tomorrow. Eat lightly now."


    Huodie flattened her mouth and said nothing.


    Gong Bai gently fed her something, and she coldly snorted: "I haven''t seen you being so good to Phoenix. Do you only see me without our children?"


    Gong Bai looked at her and slammed her neck and kissed it.


    The two kissed for several minutes before he let go of her, and said unsteadily, "You still said? You don''t know, I heard you died, I wish I would die too!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1931： Girls are only cute if they are dirty

    Huo Diebai glanced at him, and said aggrieved: "I''m afraid that I will appear directly, and put a hot face on your cold ass! I just want to... I change my identity to see if you miss me, I have in your heart There is not such a small position. If not, I will be your daughter obediently. At least you will love your child, right? I change my status and make you feel bad..."


    "Fool!" Gong Bai hugged her, "Why are you so stupid?!"


    "Not because I like you!" Huodie shouted.


    "Well..." Gong Bai hurriedly calmed down, "I like you too."


    ...


    The two had been separated for 20 years, and Huodie finally came back. He changed his identity and did not want to recognize Gong Bai, but Gong Bai was anxious.


    Now finally spreading out, Gong Bai vowed to make up for what he missed. It doesn''t matter how he does, the important thing is to be nice to Huodie! What has not been done for her in the past two decades, now we have to do it for her!


    Seeing that he was extremely diligent, Huodie became arrogant.


    When he was hospitalized, he was commanded round and round, and he had to order meals. When he was done, she said she didn''t want to eat this again.


    Gong Baiming knew that she was harassing herself, but she could not be spoiled, for fear of spoiling her.


    She is such a child''s temper, she is probably still testing him to see if what he said is true. If he can''t bear this, he must be lying to her!


    He shook his head helplessly. He estimated that she rarely interacted with people when she was in the laboratory. After she came out, she would naturally not interact with people normally, so she was always so naive.


    The more Gong Bai saw her like this, the more distressed.


    On the day of discharge, he packed up his things, took them back to the car, and then returned to the room to pick her up.


    She changed into new clothes and stood barefoot on the bed, looking like a little girl in her twenties.


    Gong Bai instantly felt like he was eating tender grass.


    He asked helplessly: "Can''t come down yet? Going now."


    "You carry me~" Huodie reached out her hand.


    Gong Bai paused, lowered his head and picked up her shoes: "Yes, I''ll carry them! Then you have to wear shoes too!"


    Fire Butterfly immediately sat on the bed, shaking her legs happily: "You help me wear it."


    Gong Bai squatted in front of her hard-working, she looked down at him and kissed him on the cheek.


    He raised his head, hooked her neck and kissed it.


    She just pecked at him, but he intensified a French kiss.


    After the kiss, Huo Die blushed and leaned against his shoulder, acting like a baby: "You kissed so disgusting!"


    Gong Bai: "..."


    She cast a wink, pointed her finger on his chest and slid down, and asked ambiguously: "How did you live without me for so many years?"


    "Be a monk." He said grimly, put her shoes on, then turned and squatted in front of her, "Come on! See how long my old bone can last!"


    Fire Butterfly lay on his back and whispered: "If you can''t hold on, my sexual well-being will be worrying~ I don''t want you to continue to be a monk, you have to work hard! Don''t let me down!


    Gong Bai paused, then looked back at her helplessly: "Why are you so dirty?"


    "Isn''t it cute to say that girls are a little dirty? Why, don''t you like it?"


    "...I like it. I just like it too much. It''s a little bit springy. This time and place are not suitable!"


    Fire Butterfly chuckled and pecked at his ear: "Then let''s go home~"


    Gong Bai understood her suggestion and moved fast.


    After eating vegetarian food for 20 years, I can finally eat meat!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1932： I dont want to be so sorry for you

    The end of the year is coming soon. Gong Bai and Huodie clean the villa together, preparing for the New Year.


    Gong Bai smiled and said, "Fortunately, you didn''t let me live alone this year."


    Fire Butterfly took the feather duster and swept over him. He closed his eyes with a resigned expression.


    Huodie was taken aback, but ashamed to continue sweeping him.


    He waited for a while and didn''t wait, so he opened his eyes, couldn''t help but smile, and asked, "Do you want to go to China?"


    "No..." Huodie frowned.


    "Then we are here."


    "Don''t you ask why?" She looked at him suspiciously.


    "You don''t want to go, why is it redundant."


    Huodie couldn''t help but smile: "Then I have to ask, why do you want to go to China?"


    Gong Bai raised his eyebrows, "What do you think? I have relatives in China, I want to take you to see them."


    "Oh..." Huodie stuck out her tongue, she thought he was going to take her to see Yu Xinran.


    Humph! When the rivals met, she was extremely jealous, she would never go!


    "Actually, I have been in China all these years." She said.


    Gong Bai looked at her in surprise.


    She shrugged and said as she cleaned, "I just want to see, who is the woman you never forget."


    "..."


    "Then go and see where you used to live...sometimes it''s boring."


    "Did you... see her?" Gong Bai was a little nervous.


    "You mean that heart is right?"


    "����Ok."


    "I see, it''s not as pretty as I am."


    Gong Bai chuckled, put her hand in his arms and rubbed her head: "Okay, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Do you really dislike her?"


    "That''s just an old friend. If she knew we were together, she would bless us."


    "Huh! I don''t want the blessing of a rival in love!"


    Gong Bai couldn''t help sighing: "You, you are all dozens of years old, and you are still like a child."


    "Where am I dozens of years old?"


    Gong Bai paused and looked at her distressedly: "Yu Qinghuan told me everything. She said that you, like her, have also undergone experiments at SRC. Moreover, you will not grow old.


    Huodie''s face suddenly changed, and she dropped the feather duster and looked at him: "Why, do you think I am a monster?"


    "Where? I''m just thinking...you are always so young and energetic, and I can deal with you now, what can I do when I am eighty? Then if I die, it''s not you who finally left me. It''s that I left you. Every time you leave, you will always come back. But I leave... never come back. I can''t think about what you can do alone, I don''t want to be so sorry for you...


    Fire Butterfly was taken aback.


    He sighed and took her into his arms: "When I die, don''t be too sad."


    ...


    In the morning, Gong Bai woke up and found that Huodie was not in bed.


    She always likes to sleep late, where did she go?


    Gong Bai rubbed his forehead, got up slowly, and when he went downstairs, he saw the table full of breakfast.


    He couldn''t help but smile: "I actually got up diligent. Finally know that I feel sorry for this old man..."


    Gong Bai walked to the table, pulled the chair away and was about to sit down, and suddenly saw a piece of paper pressed under the cup...


    He picked it up and saw that it was the handwriting of Fire Butterfly����


    ��I have something to leave for a while, you eat on time and take a good rest, otherwise I won''t come back! ��


    Gong Bai panicked, hit the table with a fist, turned and walked outside.


    He searched every room in the villa, but he didn''t see her, and he called her, but didn''t get through.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1933： My wife is a foodie

    Is she really gone?


    Gone again!


    Gong Bai sat paralyzed on the sofa, his hand holding the note trembling slightly.


    He thought he had already waited for her, or did he not? Is it just a dream?


    He looked down at the note, it only said that she was away for a while, but it didn''t say that she was Huodie.


    Actually, is he dreaming? Fire Butterfly is dead, this person is Phoenix! She is always so headstrong...


    ...


    Gong Bai didn''t know how long Huodie said "for a while". He couldn''t wait any longer, so he called Old K that day: "Huodie is gone again. If you see her, please tell me."


    Old K: "She won''t come to trouble Qinghuan again?!"


    Gong Bai: "..." Only Yu Qinghuan was in Master''s heart.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Bai went to pack his luggage and planned to find Huodie.


    However, he didn''t know where she went and how to find it?


    What if he just walked away and her back foot came back?


    Gong Bai sighed helplessly and stopped, not knowing what to do.


    Could it be that all he can do is wait?


    After waiting for three days, he had no intention of eating and could not sleep well...


    It seemed that she had already expected it, so she told him to eat on time and rest well. He threatened him and wouldn''t come back if he didn''t obey.


    Thinking of this, Gong Bai suddenly broke into a cold sweat: Isn''t she monitoring him? Then he has been in a trance these few days, did he eat regularly and rest well? !


    Gong Bai immediately went to the kitchen and found that there was nothing left, so he went out to buy vegetables.


    When he came back from buying vegetables, he started cooking.


    He chose a few complicated dishes. In order to make them well, he had to calm down and work extremely patiently and carefully.


    He stewed a pot of Buddha jumped over the wall, opened the lid when he was done, and an alluring fragrance came out.


    He couldn''t help but smile: It seems that his craftsmanship is not bad, and he can cook it for her when Huodie returns...


    "Gong Bai!" A soft drink suddenly came from behind.


    Gong Bai turned his head and saw Huodie jump in from the door, he was immediately happy: "You are back?! Where are you going��"


    "You will make good food if I''m not here!" Huodie shouted angrily.


    Gong Bai: "..."


    "Uuuuu...you don''t love me anymore!" Huodie raised her hand to wipe her tears, holding a small box in her hand. She put the small box on the flow table, and showed no mercy to him, "How can you do this? Too much! I knew I would not come back..."


    Gong Bai hugged her and said, "You are finally back! I thought you would not be back!"


    "I won''t come back and let you eat alone!"


    Gong Bai smiled, held her face and said, "My wife is a foodie. I will find out in the future. If you run around, I will make good food at home and I will greet you back soon!"


    Huodie flattened her mouth, plunged into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Gong Bai looked at the small box she put on the counter, and couldn''t think of what it was.


    He patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Where did you go? Why did you run around again? I''m going crazy, do you know? I thought you were going to disappear for another twenty years... You said I''m at this age, not necessarily anymore. It''s been twenty years, so you can bear it?"


    When Huodie heard it, he let go and said, "You come with me!"


    She lifted the box and dragged him out.


    After entering the living room, the two sat on the sofa. Fire Butterfly opened the box and said, "Take off your clothes!"


    Gong Bai: "......?"


    Huodie glanced at him, "Take it off!"


    Gong Bai undressed silently, thinking: Is she missing my body for a few days?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1934： Its okay if someone calls my name

    He took off while watching her movements, and found that after the box was opened, there were several test tubes inside. The test tubes were sealed with some liquid in them.


    This is... medicine?


    Fire Butterfly took out a disposable syringe, took one of the reagent tubes and sucked it in, turning his head to look at Gong Bai.


    Gong Bai had already taken off only one close-fitting clothes. Huodie said, "Sleeves are pulled up."


    Gong Bai asked while teasing, "What is this? Are you going to give me an injection?"


    Huodie smiled: "I''ll euthanize you, are you afraid?"


    Knowing that she was joking, Gong Bai said helplessly: "It''s good if you are happy. Don''t run around in the future. I want to stay with you for a few more days."


    Fire butterfly''s eyes became hot, so he took a cotton swab dipped in alcohol and applied it on his arm twice, injecting the liquid from the syringe into his body.


    Gong Bai didn''t know what it was and didn''t ask. There were still two tubes of reagents left. After more than half a month, Fire Butterfly also continuously injected him.


    He didn''t feel any changes in his body, maybe it was a vaccine.


    After the last shot, Huodie groaned: "You are so honest, you are not afraid that I will inject drugs for you?"


    Gong Bai hugged her: "The poison you put in my arms is as sweet as sweet."


    Huodie listened and stretched out her clothes, revealing the tattoo on her left shoulder: "Did you know, this was originally a string of numbers..."


    "Numbering?"


    She nodded: "It''s like a number that combines letters and numbers. The experimental products in the experiment will have a number tattooed on their body. After the number is tattooed, it seems that she is not a human being, and cats, dogs... ��Even a blade of grass makes no difference. We are no longer human, do you understand?"


    Gong Bai hugged her tightly: "You left, now there is me."


    "But Yu Qinghuan is different." She said, "Those crazy men treat her as an angel. She is an experiment like everyone else, but those crazy men are reluctant to ruin her perfection and can''t bear to leave any traces on her! I am jealous of her, How jealous of her... she has no traces on her body. You can pretend that nothing has happened, pretend that you haven''t experienced those and live new lives. But I can''t pretend!"


    Fire Butterfly touched the tattoo: "It is here, like a shadow, and refuses to leave. I tattooed the number, but I can''t forget it. When I see it, I will remember the past!"


    Gong Bai lowered his head and lightly kissed her tattoo.


    Huodie leaned on him: "Before I met you, I was always alone. I didn''t know anyone. I was afraid that no one would know my name if I died... So I got my name tattooed. I just thought, in this life It��s okay if someone can call my name, I don��t want to be a number..."


    "Fire Butterfly!" Gong Bai hugged her tightly, "Forget those, you are different now. You are my woman, we are together. When we die, we will be buried together, my name is Gong Bai, your name is Huo Butterflies, there is no serial number."


    Huodie hugged him and burst into tears.


    ...


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunlight entered the room, Gong Bai opened his eyes and felt Huodie''s body in his arms.


    He sat up, looked at her young face, and remembered last night...


    He felt that he was rejuvenated a bit more vigorously. Is it an illusion?


    It seems that the body has become younger.


    Gong Bai remembered what she said last night and mentioned the laboratory again. Could the medicines he injected were also related to the laboratory?


    Gong Bai got up and walked into the study and called old K.


    Old K quickly picked it up and asked irritably: "Why are you so annoying?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1935： Secret of Fire Butterfly

    "I want to find Yu Qinghuan." Gong Bai said, "Huodie gave me three shots. I want to ask her if she knows what it is."


    "Huodie never came to her, how would she know?!"


    "I think she should know."


    "...Okay. Let me tell you whether she will care about you, I can''t guarantee."


    "Thank you, Master." Gong Bai smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, he went downstairs to make breakfast. Halfway through breakfast, Yu Qinghuan called back.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Is there anything unusual before she left last time?"


    "Nothing unusual." Gong Bai said, "I told her the day before that I will grow old, die, and leave her behind... I thought she couldn''t bear to accompany an old man."


    "The thing she injected you should be her serum."


    "Serum? Her?" Gong Bai wondered, "What do you mean? What''s the use."


    Yu Qinghuan said coldly: "Her body is a petri dish. SRC has an experiment to delay aging. She is the only surviving subject in this experiment, but there may be an error in the experiment and she became a petri dish."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is��her body is like a container with anti-aging medicine in it. The reason why I am not old is because I have injected a lot of serum extracted from her body. But the laboratory is different from the current situation. In the room, her petri dish has been maintained. It is not certain whether her serum is as powerful, but it will always be useful. Congratulations, you have gained eternal youth."


    Gong Bai: "..."


    "That''s right." Yu Qinghuan said, "I have met a few people who have undergone this kind of experiment, and probably know what kind of state death is. If you start to feel unwell and feel that you are getting old, take her to hide. Get up. Because you are likely to grow old suddenly. I am not old now, but it does not mean that I will live forever. When the limit of human life is reached-no more than 150 years old, right? At that time, I will be very Get old in a short period of time and then die. It would be too scary to be seen by others. So when that happens, you can just hide. What about her, I don��t know."


    "Xiaobai~" Huodie''s soft voice came from behind.


    Gong Bai turned around and looked at her with complex expressions.


    She asked dissatisfiedly: "Early in the morning, who are you and me?"


    Yu Qinghuan hung up the phone, Gong Bai also put down the phone, walked to her, and took her into his arms.


    "Xiaodie..." he shouted in a choked voice.


    "Ok?"


    "We want to be together forever."


    "Okay~" Huodie hugged him happily and asked in a low voice, "Are you... a marriage proposal?"


    Gong Bai let go of her and looked at her tenderly: "Let''s have a wedding, do you dislike the previous wedding dress?"


    Fire Butterfly shook his head.


    "Then we''ll go to register today! We will treat you another day."


    "Do we have guests?"


    "Well... if you say no, there will be no."


    Huodie smiled, hugged him and said: "I only want you, I don''t care about others."


    "Okay." He hugged her tightly, "I only want you, no one else is important."


    ...


    When the flowers are blooming, Gong Bai takes the fire butterfly to travel around the world, constantly taking wedding photos.


    He sent a photo to Gong Mo, and Gong Mo asked, "Why did you find a little girl?"


    He smiled and replied: "She is cute."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1936： Yu Qinghuan Extra-Start

    Gong Mo had no choice but to say: "It''s good if you are happy. You can see that you are very happy, and you will always be like this."


    "Yeah. I''ll take her back to see you when I''m free."


    Putting down the phone, Gong Bai turned around and kissed Huodie.


    Huodie said coquettishly: "I haven''t played enough yet, don''t go back~"


    "Fine! When you want to, we will go."


    After Gong Bai finished speaking, his cell phone rang, and it turned out that it was Yu Qinghuan.


    He glanced at Huodie, who frowned dissatisfiedly: "I hate her most!"


    Gong Bai patted her on the shoulder and said dozingly, "Look at what she is going to say?"


    As he said, he pressed the speakerphone, and Yu Qinghuan''s hoarse voice came: "Gong Bai..."


    "Yeah." Gong Bai felt strange. She didn''t talk like this, and couldn''t help feeling a little restless.


    "Your master has passed away." Yu Qinghuan''s voice was crying.


    Gong Bai was blank and asked urgently: "What''s the matter?!"


    "Sudden heart attack...I can''t help it." Yu Qinghuan cried, "I forgot, he is old..."


    "where are you?"


    "You don''t use it... I just tell you." Yu Qinghuan''s voice was mixed with the wind, "he said, there is no need to do any funerals, the dust will return to the dust, the soil will return to the ground, just feel free. I''m afraid you are thinking about it, so let me know You don��t have to miss us anymore."


    "you guys?"


    "No one is with me..." Yu Qinghuan cried, "I don''t want to go back to find any of you... Tell Nan Xuan, if there is an afterlife, I will protect him..."


    Her broken crying blurred the words, and she hung up the phone with the whirring wind.


    ...


    On a high mountain by the sea, Yu Qinghuan knelt down on the ground, hugging Old K''s body.


    She dropped her hand and the phone slipped off.


    Old K closed his eyes, his face was peaceful, and his hair and beards were trembling constantly.


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his head, tears falling on his face: "Thank you... for being with me for so many years..."


    She put him down, took off her coat and covered him.


    The strong wind on the top of the mountain made her red dress fly up, and she walked to the edge of the cliff and jumped down--


    With a puff, she sank into the sea and was swept away by the turbulent undercurrent.


    She opened her eyes and tried to swim forward.


    She simply didn''t know how she could die!


    She has lived enough for a long time, and she doesn''t want to live like a monster!


    She hopes to live an ordinary life, with a man who loves each other, lovely children, and grow old naturally when she gets old...


    However, this is extremely luxurious for her.


    Where can the sea take her to? Can it be taken to another world?


    She knew she could not. She tried, she sank to the bottom of the sea, and finally woke up on the beach...


    She stretched out her hand, slashed her fingernail on her wrist, and the blood slowly drifted away. She swims forward, melting her blood into the entire sea.


    I don''t know how long it took to swim, but a huge shark swam towards her face, and she couldn''t help smiling.


    At the moment she approached the shark, she sank down without strength...


    She thought happily: Can you die this time? Can you be relieved?


    ������������


    Yu Qinghuan opened his eyes and didn''t know what Xi was today.


    There was a white ceiling in front of her. There was a high-wattage ceiling lamp on the ceiling. The light pierced her so that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    This scene is very strange, but there is a touch of familiarity.


    She should have seen it somewhere, in a distant memory.


    No... why didn''t she die?


    She really doesn''t want to live anymore! Why do you want to torture her like this? What did she do wrong? !


    Tears slipped from the corners of her eyes and kept touching her hands, gently wiping them away.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1937： Rebirth

    She looked over and saw a strange and familiar face, and her brain instantly crashed.


    "Now that you are crying?" the man smiled evilly.


    "Sheng Zhongtian!" Yu Qinghuan shouted angrily, the memories in his mind flooded, and everything in front of him was no longer strange.


    This is a nightmare buried in her heart, she will never forget it for a lifetime, let alone think of it!


    She pushed Sheng Zhongtian away and got up, looking at everything around her.


    This is the underground laboratory of Shengshi Medicine, and the person in front of him is Sheng Zhongtian when he was young.


    How could this be? How could you dream of that time? !


    Sheng Zhongtian came over, reached out his hand to pinch her chin, raised her face to meet him.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, her body trembling slightly, wishing to cut him a thousand times.


    He lowered his head and breathed ambiguously on her lips, their lips were no more than a few centimeters apart.


    He said evilly: "Is there any strength to resist now? It doesn''t matter, I won''t have it in a moment, I will let you cry and beg me."


    Yu Qinghuan trembled and remembered!


    It''s that time!


    that time!


    She was drugged, she couldn''t exert her strength, so she could only let him ruin herself soberly!


    Later, he often did this. She was locked up for experiments every day and was bullied by him...


    Liu Xuelan didn''t know about it until she became pregnant. Since then, she has escaped Sheng Zhongtian''s clutches, but Liu Xuelan has tortured her even harder on the experimental platform, even the child in her stomach.


    Feeling Sheng Zhongtian pressing on her body, she used all her strength to push him away, rolled out of the bed and ran outside.


    He hasn''t succeeded yet, she is still clean and innocent, and she still has a chance to reject the upcoming destiny!


    She has to escape!


    No matter what, she wants to fight!


    Even if this is a dream, don''t do it again, don''t be ruined by this disgusting man, don''t become a monster in the laboratory!


    Yu Qinghuan rushed to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    The weather in Shengzhong chased after her anxiously, and pulled her sleeve: "Where are you going? Do you think you can run away?!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, her body trembling because of fear.


    She can''t run away.


    She knew that she would soon lose all her strength and let him do whatever she wanted. But all her senses are there, and she can really feel how he tortured herself.


    She don''t want that! She must escape! Don''t experience such a terrible thing again!


    She looked at him bitterly, gritted her teeth and thought: I am different now! No one is my opponent!


    With a flick of her sleeve, she staggered into his arms.


    Sheng Zhongtian laughed: "So you like this?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s face changed drastically.


    what happened? Why can''t I work hard? It shouldn''t... Even if you are drugged, you can''t get it out with a little effort, right?


    do not care! Run first!


    Since she couldn''t fight, she had to run away.


    She staggered and ran forward through the corridor. With the loss of physical strength, the scene in front of her looked like a painting that had long since disappeared, which appeared in her mind from scratch.


    All of this is familiar and strange to her-strange because it has been missing for decades, and familiar because it exists in her mind.


    She still remembers the sins suffered here, the fate of being changed here...


    After running for a while, she stopped weakly and looked back. Sheng Zhongtian came slowly, with a playful and evil smile on her face, as if she was looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    She gritted her teeth and continued on.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1938： No. 1 is crazy

    When she reached a fork, she stopped and looked at the lighted corridor, not knowing where to go.


    By the way, where is the exit?


    She was a little impressed, she had to escape along that road...


    "Roar��" a roar came.


    Sheng Zhongtian stopped behind him and shouted to her, "Come here! The beast is crazy, you will die in the past, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Yu Qinghuan looked back at her, smiled coldly, turned around and ran in the direction where the sound came from.


    She is not afraid of death, she is afraid that she will not die.


    When she ran to the end, she saw a laboratory, with roars coming from inside, like a beast.


    Yu Qinghuan looked back and saw Sheng Zhongtian rushing over quickly and immediately rushed in.


    There was a mess in the laboratory, and a group of people in white coats shouted: "Close the door! Close the door!"


    Yu Qinghuan took a look-an iron gate slowly closed in front, and a figure quickly flew out of it.


    She saw the electronic lock on the door and knew that the door would be locked as soon as it was closed.


    She immediately squeezed in through the gap, and hit the person inside as soon as she entered, then bounced back and fell on the door.


    With a click, the door closed behind.


    Sheng Zhongtian''s roar came: "Let her out!"


    She knew she was talking about herself, and she was so scared to hide, for fear of being caught by him and wantonly insulting.


    "No!" A nervous voice came from outside, "Number 1 is crazy and can''t open the door! Very dangerous!"


    When Yu Qinghuan heard this, she turned her head abruptly and looked at the person behind whom she had just hit.


    She sat on the ground and looked up and saw that the other person was particularly tall.


    He stood in front of her, looking down at her;


    His hair was a bit long, covering half of his face, she saw his eyes hidden behind the hair, as translucent as poison, shining with sinister light;


    He didn''t wear any clothes, and only a pair of torn shorts was on his lower body. His limbs were chained to the wall, and the green veins under his skin were exposed, and heat came out of his body repeatedly.


    "Why is he quiet?" The people outside asked anxiously, "Did you... succeeded?"


    "Oh--" The man suddenly became angry, raised his head and roared outside, clenched his fists and tugged his hands severely��


    With a click, the iron chain holding him fell off the wall, he jumped onto the wall and slammed the door with his fist.


    He was like a mad beast, Yu Qinghuan found that his body was unable to exert any strength, and worried that he would hurt him, so scared to retreat, but did not even have the strength to retreat.


    She lay on the ground, looking at him.


    He smashed the door a few times and it came loose. He grabbed the doorknob, pulled the door open, and jumped out.


    A horrified cry came from outside: "Quick! Anesthesia needle! Maximum dose!"


    "No! It''s useless!"


    "Go! Go!"


    "But that woman��"


    "Leave her alone! Run!"


    coax--


    coax----


    There was a sound of iron doors falling, followed by banging doors.


    After about half an hour, the sound stopped.


    Yu Qinghuan felt the strength in his body slowly recovering.


    This medicine does not last long, but Sheng Zhongtian uses it happily every time. As soon as the effect of the medicine was over, he ruined her almost, even without the medicine, her physical discomfort made her own strength a lot less. At that time, the more she resisted, the more aroused his sexual interest.


    metamorphosis! Yu Qinghuan gritted his teeth. Today she escaped a catastrophe, if there is a chance, he will definitely make him dead.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1939： He is the first experiment here

    At this moment, a sound of iron chains came. Yu Qinghuan was startled, raised his head, and saw the man walking in with the iron chains on his limbs.


    She took a deep breath and stared at him.


    Obviously, he is also an experiment here. However, Yu Qinghuan thought about it carefully, and had never seen him in memory.


    By the way, those people just said he was "Number 1".


    The numbers of the test subjects are arranged in the order of the time they were tested.


    In other words, he is the first experiment here.


    That should have died early, right?


    Most of the experimental products will die suddenly during the experiment, or die after organ failure after many experiments.


    The earlier the experiment, of course, the sooner it will die. Because the earlier the experiment, the more in the groping stage, almost all will fail. Some unfortunate people died the first time they were tested.


    When Yu Qinghuan looked at him, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind����


    "Number 1! Number 1 exploded!"


    She was so excited!


    When did that happen? She was sure she had heard the drama.


    Wow...


    The other party dragged the chain to her. She saw his white feet without shoes and socks.


    His skin is pale and capillaries can be seen on the back of his feet.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at him.


    The skin of every part of his body was exposed, and he seemed to feel the blood flowing.


    Yu Qinghuan was sure that he had never seen him before, but how could he dream of him?


    Dreaming is "thinking about day and dreaming about night".


    She had never seen him before, where did she dream?


    Even if she had heard of "No. 1," she hadn''t seen anyone, nor would she dream of a living person!


    This person is still so clear. Although the hair covers half of his face and his body is covered with scars, it does not hinder his clear image.


    He bent down and looked at her, and the fine pieces of sweaty hair fell on her face.


    He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath at her, as if sniffing a blooming flower.


    After a while, he straightened up to the single bed at the foot of the wall and sat down on the bed.


    Yu Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly got up on the ground, feeling at a loss for a while.


    She pinched herself severely with her nails and found it hurt, and she was immediately lost.


    Isn''t this a dream?


    But if it wasn''t a dream, how could she appear in the laboratory decades ago?


    Wow...whow...


    Sitting on the bed, No.1 groped the iron chain in his hand, making a heart-trembling sound.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him with sadness and sympathy in his eyes.


    This person was as miserable as her, even worse than her.


    She felt that she was not old and not dead as a monster and she didn''t want such a life, but the number 1 in front of her should have died very early.


    When he died, he would definitely hope to live a few more years, hope to escape this hell, hope to see the world more...


    Yu Qinghuan remembered...


    Remember when I heard "him".


    That was when she was six months pregnant. Because of her pregnancy, she had some free time, and she could walk around and do some exercises in the corridors of the laboratory every day.


    One day when she got up for a nap, she was doing this activity and suddenly saw Liu Xuelan and Sheng Zhongtian hurriedly walking to a place.


    She followed silently and heard someone shouting: "Number 1! Number 1 exploded!"


    She hid behind the crowd, saw the flesh and blood everywhere, and suddenly vomited it out.


    Then she was discovered by Liu Xuelan and Sheng Zhongtian, and they immediately asked someone to get her away.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1940： She doesnt allow it!

    She knew that Experiment No. 1 had exploded. Seeing the **** scene, she knew that it really exploded, the whole person exploded.


    How could an explosion happen? Probably they conducted some kind of experiment that caused this result.


    At that time, she couldn''t help crying for the unmasked No.1.


    She has seen many experimental objects die, and some people have even had their organs removed. But there has never been one, as incomplete as No. 1.


    If Sheng Zhongtian and the others deal with the traces, even if this evil lair is made public in the future, no one will know the existence of "him"?


    No one knows that he died here, and no one knows that he was dead...


    Yu Qinghuan did not expect that she would see the living No.1.


    ...


    No. 1 grabbed the iron chain on his left hand with his right hand, wrapped it around his palm in circles, and then held the chain and pulled it hard.


    With a snap, those chains split at the sound, flying everywhere.


    A piece of iron flew towards Yu Qinghuan, Yu Qinghuan narrowed her eyes, raised her hand to grasp, who knew her movements were much slower, the iron hit her eye socket directly, and she screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Ah..." Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, rolling in pain.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that everything in front of her might be real.


    She has no pain anymore, hasn''t she?


    And her reaction couldn''t be so slow, she couldn''t catch a small piece of iron. She is someone who can catch bullets!


    Snapped!


    Snapped--


    A few more sounds of broken chains came, and then the pale feet appeared in her sight.


    She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw him standing in front of her.


    He knelt down, reached out and picked her up, walked slowly to the single bed at the foot of the wall, and put her on it.


    Yu Qinghuan''s hands trembled lightly, her eyes wandering towards him, and she wanted to attack him suddenly, but she couldn''t use the sudden bounce, she was completely powerless.


    No. 1 reached out and took her hand away, pressed his pale hand against the redness on her head, and gently rubbed it twice.


    Yu Qinghuan felt his palms cold, slowly relaxed and lay flat on the bed.


    There was a sound of opening the door outside, and both of them became stiff. No. 1 suddenly let go of her and strode out.


    Yu Qinghuan looked over, could not see the outside situation, but heard a strange voice����


    "He is calm! Keep experimenting!"


    Yu Qinghuan gritted his teeth and blushed with hatred.


    These bastards!


    Do you still want to conduct those experiments and destroy countless lives?


    She doesn''t allow it! If she wants to save herself, she will naturally stop them!


    No matter if this is a dream or reality, she will not allow her destiny to repeat the same mistakes!


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the ceiling, pressed his hands on the bed, and wanted to jump on it.


    She pressed her hands down and sat up-she just sat up and couldn''t jump up.


    She fell back on the bed and couldn''t help smiling, her heart filled with joy.


    She was before being raped by Sheng Zhongtian, and naturally before her body was transformed.


    At this time, although she had undergone some experiments, she was still just an ordinary subject. It wasn''t until she transferred to SRC a few years later that she was slowly transformed into a humanoid killer, and she also gained permanent youth there.


    In other words, it is completely too late, she has a chance to change her destiny, escape from birth, and live the life of ordinary people!


    Yu Qing cried with joy, turned over and lay on his side, bending his whole body into a ball.


    Is this a dream?


    Even if this is a dream, she has to do it well!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1941： Do you hurt?

    There was the sound of fighting outside, Yu Qinghuan frowned, and stretched out his hand to look at his palm.


    There are joys, and naturally there are worries.


    With her current physical condition, she couldn''t escape by herself, let alone destroy the entire laboratory.


    She sighed in her heart, what can we do...


    She got up and walked out of the room and saw a group of people fighting with number 1.


    No. 1 is like a giant, so everyone dare not approach. Everyone was holding anesthesia guns, ropes, wooden sticks...While preventing him from approaching, they wanted to surrender him.


    A rope flew to No. 1, and No. 1 stretched out his hand to grasp it easily, and then pulled, and the person on the other end of the rope flew towards him.


    "Ah��" the man screamed in horror.


    No. 1 grabbed him, raised him above his head, and smashed into the crowd.


    I don��t know who is screaming: "Go! Go! He''s still going crazy!"


    Everyone quickly retreated, and No. 1 chased after him, and a flying claw hit his leg. He stopped immediately, and the flying claw pulled forward, pulling away a piece of meat from his leg.


    He frowned, and when he walked forward, his feet were a little lame. Those people had already escaped by this time and were locked.


    No. 1 yelled up to the sky, turned around and grabbed the desk and instruments in the room and smashed it.


    Some fragments flew to Yu Qinghuan, Yu Qinghuan let out a pain, and immediately hid in the small room.


    No.1 stopped, limped in, reached out and carried her to her.


    "Ah -" Yu Qinghuan cried out in pain.


    With great strength, he lifted her up easily and off the ground. She felt very uncomfortable and struggled with his arm.


    He stretched out his other hand, took her messy hand, and fiddled with a white plastic ring on her hand.


    It was worn by the laboratory for her, she couldn''t take it off, and her number was engraved on it.


    "Seventeen." The man took a look, put her down, then limped back to sit by the bed.


    Yu Qinghuan leaned against the wall and took a breath, walked over and looked at the wound on his leg, and asked, "Do you hurt?"


    He looked up at her, closed his eyes and lay on the bed.


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while, turned around and went to the operating room outside, and found alcohol and gauze in the damaged tatters.


    She took the things back, sat in front of him, and said flatly, "Without medicine, they dare not use their medicine. You can disinfect it."


    No. 1 suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    She raised her eyes to look at the monitor on the ceiling, then leaned down close to his ear and said, "You can escape if you live."


    No. 1 looked down, her long eyelashes casting shadows on her skin. He whispered: "He won''t let me live."


    Yu Qinghuan: "..."


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes, turned his head to face the wall, motionless.


    Yu Qinghuan was stunned, and didn''t care about him.


    She turned her head to look at everything around her, curled up and started crying.


    Is this a dream?


    Do you wake up after you sleep?


    She closed her eyes, but couldn''t sleep, and her brain remained awake. Suddenly hearing the sound of closing the door, she woke up suddenly, and the number 1 next to her turned over and sat up.


    She didn''t know what was going on and looked at him.


    He got up and walked out of the room, Yu Qinghuan immediately followed, and saw that the door of the operation room was closed, but there were two more stainless steel lunch boxes at the door, which contained food.


    She glanced at him, and he walked over to take one of them and returned to the room to eat.


    Yu Qinghuan frowned, feeling a little hungry, so he had to take another copy, brought it back to the room, and sat next to him.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1942： Good girl, bless me

    He glanced at her and continued to eat his own.


    Yu Qinghuan bit her lip while watching the food, and whispered, "Aren''t you afraid of them poisoning?"


    "Poisoning is not good for their experiment." No.1 picked up the bun and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yu Qinghuan thinks about it too. The experiments done in the laboratory are very delicate, each injection of drugs will be accurate to milligrams, and there are generally not too many additives in the food. Even at a certain period of time, the subjects were not allowed to eat, and nutrient solutions were required to maintain the body''s functions.


    She ate with confidence.


    The food was a bit unpalatable, and she swallowed it with difficulty. After eating, she became sleepy.


    No. 1 suddenly said: "There are sleeping pills."


    Yu Qinghuan was surprised and looked at him.


    He clenched his fists, smashed the bed angrily, then smashed the wall like crazy.


    Yu Qinghuan sat there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    When they fall asleep, those people will come to tie him and take her out, right? Then... Sheng Zhongtian will still ruin her!


    Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath: wake up from this dream! She doesn''t want to do it again...


    Thinking about it, she fell asleep.


    The number 1 next to him was still going crazy. He jumped up and smashed the monitor on the ceiling, then walked to Yu Qinghuan, picked up her limp body, buried his face on her neck and took a deep breath...


    "You are so kind..." He said, putting her down gently, turning around and looking at the empty white wall, and smiled.


    He stroked her cheek lightly, bowed his head and kissed her cheek: "Good girl, bless me."


    After speaking, he turned and rushed out of the room, looked at the monitor on the wall, jumped up and smashed them all, then opened the box in the room and searched for it.


    He found two reagents in the refrigerator, carefully read the labels on them, and put them on the table.


    This is what they usually give him injections. After each injection, he feels that his internal organs are burned and his body feels as uncomfortable as it is about to explode. At this time, he must destroy everything to release the energy in his body, and no one can approach him!


    He gritted his teeth, smiled evilly, and when the reagent was thawed at room temperature, he took a syringe and injected himself.


    Such a powerful medicine will make sleeping pills useless!


    After the injection, he soon felt his body swell up, as if a demon was sealed in his body, and this demon was about to


    Break out!


    He pushed aside the table, stumbled into the room, and rushed to Yu Qinghuan''s side.


    There was a clear breath from Yu Qinghuan, which instantly made him feel a lot more comfortable.


    He lay down next to her and hugged her into his arms, as if he was holding a stream of clear spring-not cooling, very comfortable.


    At the beginning, his body was trembling constantly, and the blood in his body was surging, as if about to burst. But gradually, everything calmed down, and he closed his eyes as if lying on a grassland.


    Yu Qinghuan slept very deeply, maybe too tired, or the sleeping pill played a role.


    In her sleep, she opened her eyes, and there was a clear blue water in front of her.


    She saw herself being attacked by a dozen sharks. However, although the sharks were attracted to her by the smell of blood, they obviously didn''t like her after they tasted her, and soon abandoned her.


    She slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, with a blood stain, and landed on the white sand.


    Surrounded by beautiful creatures, there are beautiful swimming fish and water plants, and there are floating microorganisms...


    She lay there quietly, her torn red dress dangling in the water.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1943： Is he the noble man who helped him escape?

    Slowly, the strand of red cloth ran up like something sucked, and the surrounding sea water quickly formed a whirlpool, getting bigger and stronger! Everything on the bottom of the sea could not be seen clearly, a huge force patted her, she felt her head hit hard and woke up.


    Yu Qinghuan was startled and looked at the ceiling sweaty, still in the No. 1 laboratory.


    She looked around and found that No. 1 was sitting at the end of the bed with her arms folded, seeming to be asleep.


    "I''m dead..." she murmured.


    She in the sea is dead!


    Where is the dream and where is the truth?


    Is it Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, or Die Meng Zhuang Zhou?


    Suddenly she had an absurd thought-could everything be a dream? Being raped by Sheng Zhongtian, giving birth to Sheng Nanxuan, becoming young and immortal... are all dreams!


    In fact, it is true now? Haven''t everything in the dream happened yet? !


    When No. 1 heard her, he opened his eyes and glanced at her, then slowly closed.


    Yu Qinghuan turned over and lay flat, looking at the lamp on the ceiling, his mind became trance.


    If it is a dream, everything is too clear. She knew so many people and experienced so many things in her dreams, and nothing looked like a fake.


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes were sore, tears fell in large numbers.


    She suddenly understood that this was a reshuffle of life.


    What has been experienced is true, and it is true now.


    She has come back!


    She cried with joy.


    Since it''s all over again, everything will be different! She has experienced such a life, she has nothing to care about, nothing to be afraid of!


    ����Dangdang...


    There was a sound outside, like a can roll on the ground, and Yu Qinghuan immediately woke up.


    Then there were two more sounds, and then the sound stopped.


    Yu Qinghuan was full of doubts, sat up, and found No. 1 at the end of the bed looking at her.


    No. 1 puts her index finger on her lips, hinting that she should not speak, and then glanced at the position of the monitor.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look and found that the monitor had been destroyed, and his heart throbbed.


    He... is he ready to escape?


    She lay back nervously, afraid to make any noise, her heart was full of excitement.


    Are you so lucky? Are you leaving this cage soon?


    She hadn''t met him in her last life, and she didn''t have that chance. Is he the noble man who helped him escape? If she met him in her previous life, would her life be completely different?


    Such exciting thoughts disappeared with the passage of time.


    Because after she waited for ten minutes, there was no more noise outside.


    Yu Qinghuan frowned. Could it be that no one, just something fell on the ground?


    She looked at No. 1, and No. 1 closed her eyes, as if asleep.


    She couldn''t wait, and immediately sat up, and No. 1 suddenly reached out and pressed her ankle.


    She was taken aback and looked at him abruptly.


    He pressed his index finger to his lips again, and she suddenly understood that he had his plan, so she had to lie back obediently.


    Seeing her like this on No. 1, the corners of her lips hooked slightly, very satisfied. He retracted his hand, and suddenly he paused, his eyes falling on her ankle.


    Her skin was very delicate, and he felt a tactile sensation like fat, and his fingers couldn''t help but rubbed her ankle twice.


    Yu Qinghuan shook his spirit, and an electric current spread from his ankle, instantly paralyzing his whole body.


    She looked at him suddenly, he paused, slowly withdrew his hand, and closed his eyes again.


    Yu Qinghuan''s heartbeat was beating, a little silly.


    She didn''t understand what this feeling was about, but the feeling of being offended in her heart instantly extinguished, and she was even embarrassed to mention it.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1944： Another way of death?

    She slowly curled up into a ball, looking at the wall with her eyes open, her mind was in confusion: Is this an area that she has never touched in her previous life?


    ��Dangdang...


    There was another voice outside.


    Yu Qinghuan was startled and turned to look over.


    Then someone spoke--


    "No response, it seems to be asleep."


    "Those medicines reacted to him, his willpower is stronger than ordinary people, but it is almost the same for so long, and he definitely can''t hold it."


    "But it''s been so long, should the drug effect of the 17th pass?"


    "She doesn''t have to worry, she won''t pose a threat."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at No. 1, who suddenly glared at her, then closed his eyes. When Yu Qinghuan saw it, she had to pretend to sleep.


    After a few seconds, someone walked into the room.


    Yu Qinghuan is very calm and believes that No. 1 can be resolved.


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the next second.


    She sat up abruptly and saw No. 1 choking the incoming person''s neck.


    Outside there are screams one after another��"He is awake! Run! Run!"


    No. 1 dropped the person in his hand and rushed out quickly.


    Yu Qinghuan jumped out of bed and followed out.


    Liu Xuelan stood at the door of the laboratory and shouted: "Quick! New medicine!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked over and saw a person holding a gun-type syringe at No. 1.


    She yelled to No.1: "Be careful!"


    No. 1 grabbed a person and threw it out, rushing towards Sheng Zhongtian at the door.


    Sheng Zhongtian was so scared to hide behind Liu Xuelan. Liu Xuelan shouted to the people around him: "Quick!"


    Sheng Zhongtian took her and ran out: "Go out first!"


    Yu Qinghuan was too anxious, and only hated that she had no ability to help now. She looked around, grabbed a plank on the ground, and rushed towards the nearest person.


    The person holding the syringe was about to launch on No. 1, she patted it, the syringe suddenly tilted, and the syringe flew out.


    At the same time, No.1 jumped to the side and hit the needle impartially...


    Yu Qinghuan took a breath, and the wooden board in his hand fell to the ground.


    No. 1 fell to the ground, pulled out the needle and looked back at her.


    Yu Qinghuan: "..." She really wants to help!


    Liu Xuelan grabbed a stick and rushed over and slammed No. 1 on the head. No. 1 fell to the ground and passed out.


    Liu Xuelan sneered and threw away the stick and said to everyone: "Lock it up and observe the record!"


    She turned and walked out, Sheng Zhongtian asked, "What about the 17th?"


    Liu Xuelan stopped to look at him and sneered: "Why? Reluctant to bear such a young and beautiful girl?"


    Sheng Zhongtian choked, and hurriedly said, "What are you talking about?"


    Liu Xuelan snorted, turned and left, Sheng Zhongtian glanced at Yu Qinghuan, and hurriedly followed.


    Yu Qinghuan sneered inwardly. These two are also considered talented women, but unfortunately they are doing things about jackals and tigers!


    The rest of them **** No. 1 with a chain and carried him out of the laboratory. Yu Qinghuan was also picked up and taken away.


    After a while, the group arrived at the new laboratory, and Yu Qinghuan discovered that this was the place where the No. 1 explosion died in his memory.


    Her heart jumped and she felt ominous.


    Wouldn''t it be just another way of death this time?


    Everyone locked No. 1, and this time even had iron rings on his neck and waist. The iron rings were connected to the wall by iron chains. He could lie on the bed, but he couldn''t run two meters away after getting out of bed.


    Yu Qinghuan stood by and looked around.


    Everyone was busy dealing with number 1, and didn''t care about her. When No. 1 was locked, someone finally noticed her movement, and pushed her to No. 1, and then all left, locking the door heavily.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1945： At least, she is still

    "Why stay here on the 17th?" someone asked.


    "Director Liu''s meaning." Someone whispered, "Let''s stay first, and wait until the 1st wakes up to observe his reaction, so that our people will not be sacrificed."


    When Yu Qinghuan heard it, he was very angry.


    I don��t know what kind of medicine they injected into No. 1, if No. 1 wakes up and goes crazy again, she may tear herself apart.


    She didn''t want to die at all, so she just got up and sat on the foot of the wall-the place farthest from No. 1.


    She began to think-she should save herself.


    Although No. 1 had the same experience as her, the two did not form an alliance. Moreover, in the current situation of No. 1, if he goes crazy, he may not distinguish between friends and foes, and the whole world is his target.


    When he wakes up next time, he may break free of those chains again, then he is a piece of meat on the tiger''s mouth, facing life danger at any time.


    However, No. 1 is so powerful, if he is on the same line as himself, he is really a good teammate, and her safety will be guaranteed.


    About two hours later, Yu Qinghuan heard a sound of metal collision and suddenly raised his head.


    No. 1 was lying on the bed, moving his head and neck slightly. Obviously, he started to wake up.


    After a while, No.1 suddenly sat up, and the iron chain on his body made a huge noise.


    He was no stranger to all of this, and immediately grabbed the chain of his left hand with his right hand, and found that every finger of his was also locked by the iron ring.


    He tugged fiercely, his whole body screamed, and then he felt the heaviness on his neck and waist, looked down at his waist, and stretched out his hand to touch his neck.


    He jumped out of bed angrily and ran towards the door. After two steps, he was caught by the chain and could no longer run.


    "Ah��" He roared, looking up at the monitor, gritted his teeth��"Sheng! Zhong! God!"


    "Ah-ah-"


    He yelled, stomped his feet on the ground, and kept pulling on the chains.


    Yu Qinghuan sat on the foot of the wall with her legs in her arms, looking at him with cold eyes.


    She has experienced so much that it is difficult for her to have any emotions about what is in front of her.


    If you change the scene, she will only think: What are these? Compared to what I have experienced, what is it?


    But the scene in front of her more or less made her feel sorry for the same illness. After all, it was exactly the same encounter, the same enemy... But that was exactly the case.


    She just wanted to escape quickly, and she had to check whether this person was qualified to cooperate with herself.


    Suddenly, No. 1 stopped and turned to look at her.


    He was relieved instantly. At least, she is still there. When he can''t control himself, she can calm herself down.


    Hehe, Sheng Zhongtian must have never thought that she had become his secret weapon.


    If those **** find out, they will definitely use her to experiment on themselves!


    Therefore, this matter must not be exposed!


    No.1 took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and began to pull the chain on his body.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and saw that he had the same strength and range every time. But gradually, his strength increased, and the sound that came out became terrible. He seemed to be losing control, his skin began to heat up, and blue veins slowly appeared...


    Snapped--


    He tore off the iron chain on his right hand, squeezed his fingers toward the palm of his hand, and the iron ring on his finger crackled and fell to the ground.


    The blue veins on his body were looming, and soon all the chains on his body were shaken open, and he turned and rushed towards Yu Qinghuan.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1946： Protect yourself and dont let me get distracted

    Yu Qinghuan screamed and ran away, and ran to another corner. She turned around and blocked her with her hands, yelling: "Wait a minute!"


    No. 1 stopped abruptly, looking at her like wild beasts, teeth clenching.


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart was about to jump out of her throat, she said nervously: "I am not your enemy, I am just like you!"


    She hurriedly turned her numbered bracelet and said, "Look! The same! We are together."


    No. 1 gasped heavily, and did not approach her again.


    She thought her words had worked, and she was relieved, a little afraid.


    No. 1 thought: She was scared by herself... Then, don''t get close. Anyway, this distance can breathe the smell of her body, and it can soothe his nerves.


    The two "face-off" for ten minutes, and No.1 finds that he can''t do it! This distance is too far, he needs more, he has to hold her to calm down! Otherwise, his blood vessels may burst!


    He jumped up suddenly and slammed into the gate.


    In the monitoring room at this moment, both Liu Xuelan and Sheng Zhongtian were monitoring their reactions through monitoring.


    Liu Xuelan said coldly: "He still has reason, but his self-control is not necessarily. When he can''t stand it, even if he knows that No.17 is not an enemy, he will hurt No.17. He can''t control it."


    Sheng Zhongtian said: "I knew I had brought out No.17. Now our experimental body is not enough, how can we waste it like this?"


    Liu Xuelan frowned, knowing that he was telling the truth, so she had to say: "If the 17th is too fateful and can escape the catastrophe, just get her out. I can''t bear to waste it."


    Sheng Zhongtian was secretly overjoyed.


    The 17th was the woman with the best temperament, the most beautiful appearance, and the best figure he had ever seen. She could hardly imagine what kind of family she was born in. Most of them were pampered. The thought that he could do whatever he wanted with such a woman made him excited.


    On the monitoring screen, No. 1 kept smashing and kicking the door. This door is reinforced, so it will not be easily destroyed by him.


    He turned around and picked up the iron chains that had just locked him, and started smashing on the door.


    Sheng Zhongtian smiled fiercely, showing a cheerful expression. Smash it, smash it whatever you want, anyway, it won��t break, I like to see you helpless!


    Suddenly, No. 1 turned his head to look at the camera, his sinister eyes appeared on the screen, and he was startled.


    Liu Xuelan frowned: "He wants to destroy the monitor again."


    The person next to him said: "Dr. Liu, don''t worry, we covered the monitor with tempered glass, he won''t��"


    As soon as the voice fell, No.1 threw the chain in his hand towards the camera, looking from them, it seemed as if it was about to hit their faces.


    With a bang, everyone was taken aback.


    However, the monitoring screen was not affected in any way.


    No. 1 suddenly rushed towards Yu Qinghuan, picked her up and jumped to the corner.


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, tense, for fear that he would hurt himself.


    He stopped, still holding her, buried his face in her neck and took a hard breath, then turned and jumped to the ceiling, grabbed the electric light above, and slammed the iron block on the camera.


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly asked: "Do you want to help?"


    He had a meal and looked down at her with a smile: "Protect yourself and don''t let me be distracted."


    "..."


    Yu Qinghuan was stunned. No one had ever said this to her.


    He turned around and continued to smash the camera, Yu Qinghuan shouted: "If you can''t smash it, just cover it!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1947： Are you their person?

    He moved for a while, then turned around and smiled: "What a smart girl, I like it."


    "..." Was she molested?


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him blankly, and suddenly remembered herself at this moment-if she hadn''t experienced the next few decades, she was just a young girl who had just entered society, and she had a longing for everything, including love and Prince Charming.


    Few people said they liked her before, because she was born rich and those people did not dare.


    This is the first time someone said they liked her and called her a girl.


    She had forgotten that she was a girl, and still considered herself an old witch.


    In the monitoring room, Liu Xuelan frowned and asked, "Why does he want to disrupt the monitoring again and again?"


    "Obviously, he doesn''t want us to see his reaction." Sheng Zhongtian said with a surprise, "He wants to cheat?!"


    Liu Xuelan nodded: "This is not a good thing for us. If even one second of his movement is missed, it will cause a judgment error on the results of the experiment, and we will not be able to grasp his situation."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Let''s take a look!" Liu Xuelan turned and walked out.


    In the laboratory, No. 1 finally broke the protective glass outside the camera, and then broke the camera, reaching out and twisting the wires inside.


    He jumped off the ground, fell in front of Yu Qinghuan, and said in a low voice: "I not only make them invisible, but also make them inaudible. However, there are many outside, we have to be quiet."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded, looked at his limbs, and asked nervously: "You...we have reached the same line?"


    He looked at her lightly.


    She lowered her voice and said, "I know where to go, we can cooperate."


    "You?" He suddenly became wary, "How do you know?"


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while, and said vaguely: "I have been."


    There is no way to explain her experience.


    And it''s been too long, what I just said made her feel guilty.


    She can''t remember well, only a few representative scenes are impressive, and she doesn''t remember all of them.


    She vaguely remembered the way in. In order to investigate the truth, she stupidly broke in, then was imprisoned, and never went out again.


    She also remembers the way she was transferred to SRC. The laboratory is underground, through that road to the ground, and then loaded into the car.


    No matter what, as long as they get to the ground, everything will be easy.


    Therefore, they have to find an exit to "go up".


    Number 1 asked coldly: "Are you one of them?"


    Could it be an "experimental potion" designed specifically for him to soothe his nerves? Even want to play emotional cards with him?


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him blankly, why would he think like this?


    "Heh..." He sneered, "Do you think I will compromise if I do this?"


    "You misunderstood." She whispered.


    He suddenly grabbed her to his side, lifted her up to the bed, and pressed her under him.


    Liu Xuelan led people to the operation room outside and asked the staff: "How is it?"


    "The monitor was destroyed and there is no sound now."


    Liu Xuelan frowned. Suddenly, Yu Qinghuan''s cry came: "What are you doing? Let go of me! Madman! Let go! Ah--"


    A group of people became scared and looked at Liu Xuelan: "Director--"


    "Wait first." Liu Xuelan said, "Get ready to evacuate, and quickly build another laboratory, replace the wall with one-way glass, so as not to be so troublesome!"


    Hearing what they said, No. 1 suddenly let go of Yu Qinghuan and rushed towards the door.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1948： You smell so good

    Yu Qinghuan got up immediately and drew her clothes.


    Her brain was blank, and she felt a little scared.


    She escaped Sheng Zhongtian''s claws, will she be ruined by this person again?


    No. 1 threw on the door and started smashing it.


    Liu Xuelan outside the door said: "Withdraw first and lock all doors!"


    A group of people evacuated immediately and locked the door heavily.


    In the corridor outside the gate, a barrier will drop every one meter. No. 1 can smash one, but it is impossible to smash everything.


    However, these barriers are not activated anytime and anywhere, because they are too cumbersome, so they are prepared to prevent runaway subjects. If the subject does not lose control or has no emergencies, it will not use it.


    Yu Qinghuan knows that this is also because the facilities here are not good enough.


    At the place of SRC, as time goes by, the materials used to construct the experimental equipment are getting better and better. Even after the transformation, she has something that can''t be done. So in the end, he would escape when the entire base camp was taken away.


    The laboratory of Shengshi Medicine is nothing, but she is nothing at the moment. As for the number 1 in front of me... I don''t know how much he can do.


    No. 1 suddenly gave up smashing the door and fell back.


    Yu Qinghuan was surprised, turned over and sat up, leaning against the wall and looking at her warily.


    He leaped over and pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed.


    Yu Qinghuan widened his eyes suddenly, hurriedly pushed him away, exclaiming: "What are you doing?!"


    "Kiss you." He held her face and smiled softly, his expression becoming gentle.


    Yu Qinghuan was in a daze, and hurriedly said: "Don''t be like this! This is not a business, we have to find a way to escape! I am not theirs! I am a reporter and broke in by myself! I remember the way I came and can really help you !"


    No. 1 reached out and stroked her lips, and looked at her with dark eyes: "I do need your help, you smell very good..."


    "I..." Yu Qinghuan stared at him with wide eyes.


    He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I think, no matter how much medicine I can take, as long as you are there."


    Yu Qinghuan pushed him away angrily, "Don''t think of me as a fool! It''s a matter of life and death, do you only remember Fenghuaxueyue?"


    "I want to escape too." He whispered, "but what do you have? It''s worth my cooperation with you? You think I''m a little bit destructive, you want me to take you out?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart jumped, a little guilty. He actually sees through it, can you still use him?


    He said in her ear: "What bargaining chip can you give?"


    "I..." Yu Qinghuan looked at him, gritted his teeth and went out.


    As long as you can escape, you can give anything! For life, nothing else is worthless!


    She gritted her teeth and said: "What do you want? Take it!"


    He was stunned, stretched out his hand to hug her, took a light breath on her body, and said in a dream, "You smell so good, you smell of clear spring and dew."


    "..."


    He let go of her, lifted her chin, and put a kiss on her lips, suddenly feeling refreshed in his brain.


    He only wanted to kiss, but he couldn''t stop when he touched it, so he hugged her tightly and kissed her hard.


    Yu Qinghuan was a little angry and frowned, but compared to freedom and life, what is this?


    She held back the anger in her heart, clenched her hands into fists, and did not resist.


    In fact, she tried to resist.


    Using her eyes and brain in her previous life, she could destroy the surrounding magnetic field and make the network, electricity, etc. abnormal; with a fist clenched, she could shake people out...


    But at this moment, she tried, but there was no response.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1949： My name is Sheng Lingren

    From this point of view, she is definitely not his opponent, and there is no benefit in resisting.


    Fortunately, he kissed softly.


    Yu Qinghuan has lived for more than half a century in her last life, but she has never experienced such tenderness.


    She blinked and couldn''t help crying.


    She is a girl, her face stayed at the most beautiful time, but she did not experience the most beautiful things.


    No. 1 was taken aback, let go of her, and looked at the tears on her face.


    After a while, he hugged her, patted her on the back awkwardly, and comforted awkwardly: "Don''t be afraid, I am not a hooligan. When I go out, I must be responsible for you. Here, as long as I live a day, I will protect you. one day."


    When Yu Qinghuan heard it, he cried even harder.


    He thought she was being bullied by himself and then cried, and said helplessly: "I''m here now, what do I care about? Life is more important than anything. I...I really need you."


    Yu Qinghuan reached out to wipe her tears, she didn''t care about it. I kissed, so what do you care about it?


    However, she didn''t think anyone would say to protect herself. Moreover, he is also responsible to her.


    She couldn''t help asking: "How long have you been here?"


    He fell silent suddenly.


    She said like someone who came by: "It''s not long, right? If it''s too long, you won''t be so comforting. You will forget everything, forget kissing, forgetting to be responsible for a girl, and even forget that as a man you should protect women and your body. Women should be naturally soft..."


    He looked at her: "You have been here for a long time?"


    "...The days are like years, of course long."


    He leaned his head on her shoulder, looked at the dazzling lamp and said, "My name is Sheng Lingren."


    Yu Qinghuan was in a daze and looked at him suddenly: "Sheng?"


    "Sheng Zhongtian is my brother."


    Yu Qinghuan gasped: "I never knew!"


    In her previous life, she had never heard of Sheng Zhongtian having an older brother!


    "No one knows." He sneered. "Otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant to me."


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him: "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t want to mention it before, and he didn''t want to think about it. But relying on her at this moment, his mood has never been calmer.


    He whispered to her: "I have the same father and half mother. His mother is a junior, and came to make a fuss after pregnancy. My mother is fierce, unwilling to compromise, and refuses to accept my dad''s apology. She took me out of the country. , And did not come back for twenty years.


    Three years ago, my father was critically ill and called me back. At that time, my mother had just passed away and she wanted to go back to China, so I sent her ashes back and took a look at the old man by the way. Then, the old man had to leave all his property to me. Sheng Zhongtian was naturally not convinced. After the old man was buried, he used an anesthesia needle to anaesthetize me and locked me here. "


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and said categorically: "We must go out!"


    "Ok!"


    "I may live if I don''t go out, and you will definitely die if you don''t go out." This is a fact she knew in her last life.


    "You are right." He agreed, but not because he knew the inside story, but because he felt that - Sheng Zhongtian would definitely not let him survive. If he did not escape, he would definitely die.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren began to make an escape plan.


    This must happen as soon as possible, because they don��t know when they will be injected with drugs again, and they don��t know what reaction they will have after the injection. If you are unlucky, you may die on the test bench.


    Sheng Ling said: "I don''t need to be afraid. Although it was uncomfortable before, I felt my body explode every time, but since I have you��"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1950： Dont act rashly

    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and said incredulously: "How can you count on me if my life is at stake? What if I am useless?"


    "...Why do you bury yourself like this?"


    He really counted on her completely, and when she said that, his heart became panic.


    Because before she appeared, he thought he was going to die many times, she was his life-saving straw!


    "We have to be 100% sure, and we can''t pin our hopes on things that don''t understand the principles." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Sheng Ling was silent for a moment, "Do you know that all objects emit magnetic fields?"


    "...Hmm." She seemed to understand what he was going to say.


    "Maybe our magnetic fields match."


    "You also said''maybe'', it''s just a guess."


    "But..." He frowned. "I''m worried that I don''t have enough strength now. I can only wait for them to continue experimenting with me, and then rely on you to calm down."


    "But what if they change the medicine and make you feel helpless?"


    "This..." Sheng Lingren didn''t expect this. He thought that they would always do the same experiment on him.


    He couldn''t help asking: "Then your plan is..."


    She seems to know a lot and has a plan.


    Thinking of this, he frowned and suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    Yu Qinghuan cried out in pain: "What are you doing?"


    "How do you know so much?!" He was full of anger and murderous.


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, knowing that he was doubting his identity again, and couldn''t help struggling twice, but who knew he held it tighter.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Will you believe me when I said it? I don''t believe it myself!"


    "What do you say!"


    She paused, and after a while, she said, "I had a dream..."


    "dream?"


    "Dreaming about you exploding and dead to death."


    He was full of excitement.


    "Later I was transferred to another place called SRC-Special Research Center, a special scientific research center. I was subjected to a lot of experiments, and my body was completely remodeled. Although I was not invulnerable, my body potential was fully developed and the recovery power was superb , Sensory deterioration, youthfulness..."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her in surprise.


    "I lived to be in my 80s and haven''t died. I look like a little girl in my 20s. By the way, I was found here one year, and dozens of bones were dug out, but without you... because you are broken, you Understand? No one knows when you die! No one knows that you existed!"


    Sheng Ling shook his body and fell heavily against the wall.


    He suddenly returned to his senses, grabbed her neck, and roared: "You lie! You lie!"


    Yu Qinghuan was pressed against the wall by him, almost unable to breathe. But she looked at him with cold eyes, without any emotion.


    His arm trembled and suddenly let go.


    What is the look in her eyes? She was so cold as to see through the world, as if she had really experienced those things.


    Suddenly there was a sound outside, Sheng Lingren let go of her abruptly, turned around and looked at the door warily.


    Yu Qinghuan coughed twice and pressed his shoulders and said: "Don''t act rashly."


    Sheng Lingren didn''t speak, his whole body exuded a powerful aura.


    The sound of unlocking the door came from outside, and he leaped forward, banging the door.


    Then, there was a sound of fleeing from outside the door.


    After ten minutes, the door lock was unlocked with a click.


    This is a remote-controlled door lock. Obviously people outside opened it after taking all precautions.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1951： Am I not climbing high?

    Sheng Ling opened the door and went out, and saw that the computer was still turned on in the operating room outside, and there were two meals on the table.


    He grabbed the fan in his hand, strode into the small room, slammed the door, then walked to Yu Qinghuan and gave her the meal.


    Yu Qinghuan hadn''t experienced what it''s like to be hungry for many years. He couldn''t bear it after being hungry for these two days, so he quickly took a portion and ate it without thinking about it.


    There are only two meals a day in the laboratory, which almost never feeds them, and they are often hungry. However, after a long time, hunger is nothing but the experiments that are more painful.


    After eating, she said: "You can''t keep being so mad, otherwise they will be very defensive of you, and may even abandon you and kill you. You have to calm down slowly, but after you calm down, they will definitely take me right away. go."


    When Yu Qinghuan said this, his body trembled slightly.


    She looked at him and prayed and said, "That was our chance at that time. Otherwise, we would not be able to cooperate if we were separated for too long, because we don''t know what the situation will be, and we can''t be in good spirits. I probably know that they hand over. , During the rest time, as long as they don��t guard you, you can run out, then pick me up, and we will run together."


    "But what about after running out? This is the site of the Sheng family." Sheng Lingren said.


    "You should be able to take me a long way. Although this place is remote, it is not deserted. As long as we are not caught right away, we can hide temporarily. Then, I will call my home and we will be saved. "


    "your home?"


    She lowered her eyes: "I am from Beijing, and my family is much higher than the Sheng family."


    He frowned slightly, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help thinking: Then am I climbing high?


    This thought made him a little unhappy.


    He sternly said: "Well, basically do as you say, but you have to think about it carefully."


    "Yeah." She nodded, feeling a little more secure, but couldn''t help but glance at him.


    She kept saying take her. When the time comes, will he really take her?


    Yu Qinghuan bit her lip and suddenly had an absurd idea in her heart.


    In front of life and death, he is very likely to leave himself. What the smell of clear spring dew, she didn''t believe it! Even if it was true, he could not always need her.


    Over time, he will slowly control his body, and then he will no longer need her. If there is a deeper bond, he is unlikely to leave her behind.


    Yu Qinghuan moved her eyelashes and slowly lowered her eyes, the fan-like eyelashes cast a shadow on her face.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her, stayed for a while, and was electrocuted by her beautiful appearance, his heart beating.


    He twisted the beginning and thought fiercely: If he could get out, he would take her as his own! No, even if he can''t go out, he is hers!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan rests like a normal person, almost eight hours of sleep a day. Sheng Ling''s rest time is relatively small, he only needs to rest for three to five hours to be alive, even over-excited.


    After Yu Qinghuan was tired, he fell asleep slowly on the bed.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her steadily, sometimes calm and sometimes nervous. He stretched out his hand, touched her face, smiled lightly, then turned to look at the door.


    Must go out! He told himself, even for her.


    She is so beautiful, she shouldn''t be wasted here. This is hell, not for her.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1952： Sheng Lingren——Save me!

    He closed his eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    This has nothing to do with Fengyue, he just wants to save himself and others. If they go out, they will talk about Fengyue slowly.


    After four or five hours, he became exhausted and fell asleep slowly.


    He was sleeping deep, and suddenly heard a scream, he was agitated, suddenly sober, and looked to the side��Yu Qinghuan was gone!


    He looked at the door and saw that the door was open and there were several shadows shaking outside.


    Yu Qinghuan''s scream came: "Let go of me! Sheng Lingren-save me!"


    Sheng Lingren immediately rushed out and saw two men pulling her away, and immediately snatched her over to protect her behind, and shouted at everyone: "Who dares to touch her!"


    Everyone was startled, too scared to move.


    Yu Qinghuan hugged his waist in a panic, shivering behind him.


    She lay on his shoulders, coldly looking at Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan ahead.


    Sheng Lingren looked at everyone like a beast ready to go. Everyone dared not approach him and backed away.


    Liu Xuelan was not reconciled and winked at the people around her.


    Sheng Lingren immediately picked up Yu Qinghuan and jumped into the small room and closed the door.


    Liu Xuelan stomped annoyedly.


    Sheng Zhongtian exclaimed: "Brother����you give her to me, I will let you go back to Country M!"


    Sheng Lingren was taken aback and turned to look at Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly shook his head.


    Sheng Ling sneered outside the door: "Why should I trust you? If I give her to you, you must lock me up immediately."


    Sheng Zhongtian wanted to say something, Liu Xuelan gave him a hand and said angrily: "Then you guys continue to be together!"


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Sheng Zhongtian hurriedly followed, and asked puzzledly: "Aren''t you going to get No. 17 out for experiment?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Liu Xuelan said confidently, "Sheng Lingren''s violent state will continue, maybe sometime he will burst and die. As for Yu Qinghuan, maybe he will be killed too! If he gets lucky Surviving, this state will last up to three months. When the drug is metabolized, he will be as weak as a rabbit! Anyway, they can''t beat us! Besides, lone men and widows live in the same room, just in case they make something What is coming..."


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Zhongtian asked hurriedly.


    Liu Xuelan gave him a white look: "You have your son, don��t you understand? I have always wanted to experiment with pregnant women, but it is difficult to find experimental products. If Sheng Lingren enlarges the belly of No.17, he will not provide me with experimental products. Is it? I can''t ask for it!"


    ...


    Sheng Lingren was quiet for two days, and Yu Qinghuan asked, "Are you all right?"


    He shook his head: "This is intermittent, unless they come to inject me."


    "Then if they come, can you play in a quiet time?"


    He was silent for a moment: "I will try my best."


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyebrows.


    He looked at her: "I said, as long as I live for one day, I will protect you for one day."


    Yu Qinghuan said irritably: "I just want to go out! If you protect me to death, but I still stay here, what''s the use?"


    Sheng Ling was very angry when he heard it.


    He can understand her wish, but he--


    He was willing to protect her to the last moment, how could she not appreciate it? !


    Sheng Ling''s face was cold and silent.


    After two weeks, he became manic several times, but because of Yu Qinghuan''s presence, he quickly calmed down.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Did you feel the changes in your body? I think you have not been as intense the last two times as you did at the beginning. Could it be because of the loss of efficacy?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1953： Havent had a bath for many days

    "I don''t know." He hugged her tightly, shaking slightly.


    "If this is the case, will you become very vulnerable at some point?"


    Sheng Ling was taken aback, let go of her and said, "You are so smart...that''s a problem! I remember many times when I lay in bed without energy, and even had difficulty breathing."


    "If you have been injected with too many drugs, it is normal for your body to fail. The more easily you get excited in the early stage, the faster you will fail later, because every time you get excited, your body will be overwhelmed."


    When Sheng Ling heard this, he was desperate.


    He pushed her away and leaned against the wall, stretched out his hands to cover his eyes, and said hoarsely: "About that time, they will come to separate us, and then continue to experiment with us..."


    "����Ok."


    "But at that time, I definitely didn''t have the energy to do anything. As for the experiment again, they might not risk registering me with the previous drugs."


    "Then we can only wait for death here?!" Yu Qinghuan shouted, burying his head on his knees, and shrank into a ball in despair.


    "No." Sheng Lingren said, "I will definitely take you out."


    Yu Qinghuan looked up at him.


    He promised: "I swear!"


    Yu Qinghuan paused, and moved into his arms: "Sheng Lingren..."


    Sheng Ling was in a daze, hugged her, and comforted: "Don''t cry..."


    "Why are you so good to me?" Yu Qinghuan asked in tears, "We don''t know..."


    "I have known each other for a long time." He laughed at himself, "I only know you here. After this hell, only you will care about me. Before meeting you, I thought I would definitely die; after meeting you, you It gave me new hope. So, even if I can��t get out by myself, I will take you out.��


    Yu Qinghuan trembled slightly, and looked up at him after a moment.


    He raised his hand to wipe off her tears, and whispered: "Don''t cry, don''t cry... I thought about it. We will run away when someone comes to deliver food next time."


    "OK?"


    "If it doesn''t work, try."


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes lit up, nodded excitedly, and hugged him tightly again.


    Sheng Ling was stunned for a moment, and his head was a little dizzy.


    He slowly stretched out his hand, wrapped her in his arms, rubbed his nose against her hair and sniffed.


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly pushed him away and touched his hair awkwardly: "I haven''t taken a shower for many days."


    Sheng Ling was stunned, blushing and twisting his head, looking at the surrounding walls: "I remember there are sprinklers on the wall, so I should be able to take a shower."


    "Experimental products" also need to be cleaned during the operation, otherwise sweat and oil will accumulate on the skin surface, which will affect the results of some experiments.


    "But I don''t know how to open it..." Yu Qinghuan sighed, "Forget it. The issue of life and death is more important, so just leave it alone."


    "I''ll take a look." Sheng Ling stood up, opened the door and went out.


    The camera outside was destroyed by him yesterday. He found the console and distribution box. Some switches were not labeled. He could only try one by one.


    Try, Yu Qinghuan screamed.


    He hurriedly turned off the switch just now and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Yes, there is water."


    "Then... you freshen up." Sheng Lingren pushed the switch up again and began to study other things.


    There are not many things in the operating room. It would be nice if you could find the map of the laboratory.


    He found two books, both needed for the experiment, plugged them back in disgust, and turned on the computer.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1954： I can only blame her for being so attractive

    The computer was disconnected from the Internet, and he began to search the hard disk for information. However, the hard disk is empty, and it appears to have been deleted manually.


    He wants to recover, but the technology is not good. He studied finance at university, and his computer skills are average.


    In order not to miss any chance, he turned on all the computers and rummaged through everything in the operating room.


    He also turned over the books that disgusted him��maybe he could find a way to control his body.


    "Sheng Lingren..." Yu Qinghuan''s trembling voice came.


    He was stunned, raised his head, and for a while, the book in his hand fell to the ground.


    She hid behind the cubicle door, her hair hanging down to her side with wet hair, her white arms holding a drenched clothes against her chest, and the skin of her arms, face and collarbone were covered with water drops.


    Sheng Ling''s throat tightened and he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Yu Qinghuan said awkwardly: "My clothes are wet, can you give me a piece of clothing?"


    As soon as Sheng Ling heard this, he immediately returned to his senses, stood up and touched himself-he only wore a pair of shorts and had no clothes for her.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Beside... there are work clothes."


    When Sheng Lingren took a look, there were several white coats hanging on the hanger next to him. He took one, walked towards her sideways, and handed it to her with his backhand.


    Yu Qinghuan took the clothes: "You turned off the water, there is no switch inside."


    "Hmm..." Sheng Lingren responded and walked to the console and pressed the switch.


    The sound of water inside immediately stopped, and Yu Qinghuan returned to get dressed.


    After getting dressed, she came out with her previously soaked clothes, pushed the things on a desk to the ground, and put the clothes on.


    Sheng Lingren took a look at her and found that she was only wearing a white coat and her legs were exposed in the air, and she couldn''t help but feel mad.


    He couldn''t help but cursing at himself: It''s all closed at the ghost door, how can he still think about it? !


    No no no...


    This is not to blame him! I can only blame her for being so attractive!


    Yu Qinghuan said: "You go and wash, too. The temperature inside is high, and the clothes will dry soon after they run out of water."


    "Hmm!" Sheng Lingren hurried in.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Wait a minute! First teach me how to switch on!"


    "The green button in the third row."


    Yu Qinghuan walked to the console, found the one he said and clicked it, and immediately heard the sound of water flowing inside.


    She turned it off again and said, "You get your clothes in first."


    "Uh...I won''t come out anymore, you can pass it in for me."


    Yu Qinghuan agreed, found a paper bag and put a white coat for him, and said across the wall: "You put it away, don''t get wet."


    "Ok."


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and looked at the office, just like him, starting to ruin the cabinet.


    He found all the useful things, she looked at it and sat down in front of the computer.


    Staring at the computer screen, she was a little discouraged.


    She has no idea about computers.


    I learned it while studying, but it was too long for her. Later, after living for several decades, the electronic equipment was updated, but she never learned about it.


    However, this computer contains at most some experimental data, right? For her and Sheng Ling at this moment, it was useless...


    boom--


    There was a muffled noise, and Yu Qinghuan was taken aback and looked at the empty door of the compartment.


    She stood up, walked over cautiously, and asked through the door: "Sheng Lingren?"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1955： Will you marry me?

    Yu Qinghuan was startled, had a bad feeling, and quickly went back to shut the water.


    "Ah----" Sheng Lingren roared.


    Yu Qinghuan knew that he had another attack and rushed in.


    Pushing the door open, she saw at a glance that he was standing facing the wall, with his arms propped on the wall, and the green veins on his skin were exposed.


    However, he was not wearing clothes.


    Yu Qinghuan froze at the door.


    boom!


    Sheng Ling raised his fist and slammed it against the wall.


    Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath, walked in calmly, and gently closed the door.


    She walked up to him and asked, "Is it better?"


    Sheng Ling became stiff, turned his head to look at her, his breath became a bit heavy between the electric light and the flint.


    Yu Qinghuan was startled.


    Isn''t she, she can''t calm him down anymore?


    She involuntarily stepped back, Sheng Lingren eagerly pulled her into her arms and hugged her hardly: "Don''t go!"


    Yu Qinghuan was in a daze.


    She only wore a white coat. She was pressed into her arms by him next time, and she felt the hardness and heat of his body through the thick and thin fabric.


    She slowly raised her hand, slowly approached his body, touched his lower back, and drew back suddenly in fright.


    Sheng Lingren pushed her to the wall at once, clutched her shoulders tightly with both hands, and looked at her more and more uncontrollably.


    Yu Qinghuan trembled slightly and asked in fear: "What''s wrong with you? Have you lost or failed?"


    "No..." He lowered his head, closed his eyes, and took a deep breath. "No...I''ll be fine in a while."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the sweat beads on his forehead, rolled his eyes, raised his head and gently kissed his chin.


    He was shocked and opened his eyes to look at her.


    She asked naively: "Is this better?"


    "Huh��" Sheng Lingren picked her up, turned and put her on the bed.


    The bed was very simple, there was nothing but a hard bed board, it was wet at the moment.


    He lowered his head and kissed her, and eagerly put his hand under her clothes.


    Yu Qinghuan tensed her body nervously, a little scared.


    She was insulted by Sheng Zhongtian in her last life, and the horrible memory still exists deep in her mind.


    She had never enjoyed the good side of this kind of thing, only fear.


    Sheng Lingren felt her stiffness and withdrew his hand.


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly held him down, looking at him with pure big eyes: "I''m fine! You...you lighten up, I...I haven''t done it."


    Sheng Lingren''s breath became more muddy, he hugged her fiercely, and asked hoarsely: "What''s your name?"


    "Qing, Qing Huan."


    "The taste of the world is Qinghuan?"


    "����Ok."


    "Will you marry me?" he asked, his voice trembling because of his loss of control.


    Yu Qinghuan looked up and looked at him in surprise.


    He said: "There are some things that change the relationship. Let me be your fianc�� and get married when we go out."


    Yu Qinghuan could not react blankly.


    She... She never thought about it.


    She just thought that the relationship between the two went further, and it would be difficult for him to leave her behind when he escaped.


    She has gone through so much, and she doesn''t like someone so easily.


    She only knows that in order to live, she must do whatever it takes when necessary!


    Sheng Lingren thought she was worried about the future, and said with certainty: "I will definitely go out. If I can''t go out, you will go out too."


    "Ok����"


    "Then are you willing?"


    She looked at him, suddenly couldn''t bear to lie to him, but nodded: "Yes."


    ...


    After a while, still in this small room, Sheng Lingren was lying on the rigid bed with Yu Qinghuan in his arms, covered with a white coat.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1956： Im afraid there will be no chance in the future

    It can be seen that under the white coats, the two of them are wearing nothing.


    Yu Qinghuan''s back was against Sheng Lingren''s chest, and their legs were tangled together. She rested his arm and looked at the wall with hollow eyes.


    Sheng Lingren gently stroked her hair and kissed her shoulder: "Does it still hurt?"


    "..."


    "Qinghuan?"


    "Huh?" Yu Qinghuan recovered.


    Sheng Lingren turned her back to face him, and looked her eyes directly: "What? I am angry? I...I just...hey, it''s all like this, I won''t explain it."


    He lowered his head and hugged her tightly, "I admit that some are affected by you, not really uncontrollable, but... a little expectant. Don''t worry, when we go out, I will depend on you. If I can''t get out, you Just forget about me and find someone who is kind to you."


    "I didn''t think about that." Yu Qinghuan smiled helplessly, "just a little tired."


    Sheng Lingren was taken aback, moved his hand to her waist, and asked in a low voice, "Is it because I am too heavy?"


    "No. You are very gentle."


    She had long been reluctant to think about what happened last time, but she knew that it was a far cry from this time.


    Sheng Lingren is simply the prince in a fairy tale, making her feel that she is treated tenderly and loved. If this happens in the future, she doesn''t mind forming a family with him and doing more of these things.


    "I..." Sheng Lingren felt embarrassed when she said that.


    Where is he gentle? He felt that he was too Menglang, and just made her cry.


    Seeing him blush, Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help being curious: "Are you the first time?"


    Sheng Lingren glared at her angrily: "Don''t say you are not the first time!"


    "I was normal for the first time." Yu Qinghuan didn''t have the slightest expression of shyness. She had forgotten what shyness was. "But you men are generally quite early, right?"


    "I am determined to give my first time to my wife."


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t expect him to be innocent. Wouldn''t it be better to give such a person for the first time in your life?


    Sheng Lingren smiled suddenly, put his head on her neck and shouted-"Wife."


    Yu Qinghuan was in a daze: "What do you call me?"


    "My wife." He raised his head and stroked her forehead with his fingertips.


    She asked angrily: "Who allowed you to call that?!"


    She suddenly thought of old K.


    Old K called out "wife" when he first pestered her. She didn''t say anything, and threw the fruit knife over-cutting off the hair on top of his head.


    Since then, he never called again.


    But now, she can''t threaten with force.


    Seeing her angry, Sheng Ling sighed helplessly, and said sadly: "Just let me scream twice, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    Yu Qinghuan was surprised: "Didn''t you say that we will definitely go out?"


    Did he fall asleep, but want to abandon him? !


    "You." He stroked her eyebrows with his fingers, and looked at her tenderly, "You will definitely go out, I don''t necessarily."


    Yu Qinghuan: "..."


    She turned out to be a villain to save the abdomen of a gentleman?


    There was a noise outside the door, and Sheng Ling was shocked and suddenly sat up.


    Yu Qinghuan also got up, covering herself with clothes.


    Sheng Lingren whispered: "You wear it first, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    He picked up his shorts and put them on-they were still wet, but he didn''t mind.


    When he walked out of the room, he listened to the outside sound and frowned.


    He picked up Yu Qinghuan''s clothes hanging on the table and returned to the room.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1957： Wait till you get pregnant

    Yu Qinghuan was putting on the white coat and turning around and said: "It doesn''t seem very good to hear this sound."


    "Yeah." Sheng Lingren said, "Someone came over, but all the barriers on the road were dropped."


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and said: "It must be because you destroyed the surveillance. They are afraid of uncontrollable situations."


    When Sheng Ling heard it, he blamed himself, "I knew that we would keep those outside! Now that those barriers are all activated, we can''t get out at all."


    Yu Qinghuan was about to say something, when he heard a clear door opening, he knew that someone had entered the operating room outside and stopped talking.


    Sheng Ling walked out and walked to the door, the tiger''s body was shocked.


    When Yu Qinghuan saw it, his heart beat his throat.


    what happened? What did he see?


    Sheng Lingren slowly stepped back, Yu Qinghuan sat on the bed and saw two people appearing at the door with guns in their hands.


    "Shit!" She couldn''t help cursing.


    She dared not look down upon the bullet even after a complete transformation. She has enough speed and reaction power to dodge and catch, but if she is shot, she will be seriously injured. It''s just that she has strong resilience and will not die easily.


    But at this moment, Sheng Lingren, regardless of body itself or various abilities, can''t compare to her body after more than 20 years of transformation. If he compares the ranks, he is probably just qualified to enter the field of transforming people, and she is already at the top.


    These bullets will definitely kill him.


    Sheng Lingren stepped back in front of her and blocked her.


    Yu Qinghuan moved in his heart, a little moved.


    The two people at the door strapped cameras to their shoulders, and the cameras recorded their situation and sent them back to the monitoring room.


    Liu Xuelan approached the screen and stared at Yu Qinghuan intently.


    Sheng Zhongtian''s eyelids twitched beside him, and he felt angry, and asked, "Why do they look like this? Isn''t it..."


    "Obviously." Liu Xuelan grabbed the microphone and said, "Clap the bed and show me."


    One of them immediately pointed a gun at Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren, and shouted: "Get up! Stand at the foot of the wall!"


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly got up and pulled Sheng Lingren away.


    Sheng Lingren was reluctant, and Yu Qinghuan took his hand and pulled. He looked at her, she winked, and retreated to the foot of the wall properly.


    Sheng Lingren followed in silence.


    Then, the two people walked in at the door, one looked at them, the other went to the bed.


    Sheng Ling couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he saw blood on the bed! That is����


    How can other people see it? !


    He wanted to kill these two people!


    In the monitoring room, Liu Xuelan smiled: "It''s developing really fast."


    Sheng Zhongtian gritted his teeth: It''s really cheap, Sheng Lingren, this bastard!


    "It''s probably boring." He snorted coldly.


    Liu Xuelan glanced at him.


    He immediately smiled flatteringly: "What are your plans?"


    "Change to another room, wait for the delicious food and drink, and wait until the 17th is pregnant."


    Sheng Zhongtian was taken aback: "Really want to be like this?"


    "Otherwise you will find me a pregnant woman?!" Liu Xuelan glared at him.


    He nodded helplessly, unwillingly glanced at Yu Qinghuan on the screen.


    ...


    Soon, Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren were moved to a new room.


    The new room is very "luxury", with a separate bathroom, the bed in the room is no longer bare, but with a layer of cushions and white soft quilt.


    There are even tables and stools for rest in the house, which looks like a snail home.


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren looked at each other, not knowing what this meant.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1958： Play chess

    The door was locked and no one cared about them. The two sat down and said nothing to each other.


    No matter how much, they can''t say anything, because there are cameras everywhere, even in the bathroom.


    This feeling of being invisible makes both of them very uncomfortable.


    Sitting for a long time, it''s boring. In the depressed space, there are no entertainment facilities. If they were not accompanied by the other person, they would definitely go crazy if they were alone.


    But even with company, this kind of place also makes people face collapse at any time.


    They were thinking about how to escape in their minds, but they couldn''t discuss under surveillance.


    Yu Qinghuan pinched her fingers, bit her lip, and became more and more irritable.


    Sheng Lingren was the same, he almost went crazy, suddenly hammered the table with his hand, got up and walked into the bathroom.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him, bent over and lay on the table, resting his head with his arm.


    She hummed softly, she forgot where she learned this song, but it shouldn''t be this era, it''s later.


    Humbling, she heard Sheng Lingren come out, raised her head, and saw him coming out with two mouthwash cups, toothbrushes in the cups, and full of water.


    She looked at him suspiciously, and he said, "Let''s play chess."


    Yu Qinghuan was puzzled: "How to get off?"


    "Use water as a pen."


    He sat opposite her, put one of them in front of her, then took the toothbrush in his cup, and dipped the handle in water to draw grids on the table.


    "This is quick to do, and Go can''t be played. Gobang should be about the same." He said.


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and nodded: "Okay. I like this kind of brain-consuming game. If there are mahjong poker cards, it would be great. I can play alone for a long time."


    He glanced at her: "If not, I will also find you entertainment."


    Yu Qinghuan was stunned, looking at him, seeing him staring at him, his face was inexplicably hot, remembering that the relationship between the two is no longer simple.


    She started to play chess, after a few moves, she found that her brain''s reaction was not as fast as it was after being transformed in the previous life.


    She felt a little regretful in her heart, but when she thought of having the opportunity to be like ordinary people, she didn''t think this loss was nothing.


    To be willing, to be willing, and to be willing to get.


    "You won again." She looked at Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Ling asked: "Are you still here?"


    "Come on, there is nothing else to do anyway."


    The two went down to dinner.


    The food in this "cell" no longer opened the door to them, but opened a window on the wall. When the two of them were playing chess, they suddenly heard a click, like the sound of opening a box.


    Looking for the reputation, a notebook-sized door popped open on the wall that hadn''t been abnormal.


    The two of them looked at each other, put down their toothbrushes and walked over.


    Sheng Lingren gently opened the small door and saw a small grid inside with two lunch boxes in the grid.


    He took out the lunch box, which contained hot meals.


    He touched the door, like metal.


    Sheng Lingren touched inside again, the surroundings looked like cement, and the opposite was metal. It seems that this place was dug into a small closet.


    He said to Yu Qinghuan: "It should be that the wall was hollowed out, right there is the experimental operation room."


    Yu Qinghuan frowned: "Let''s eat, I''m hungry."


    The two returned to the table. There was only food in the lunch box, no soup.


    Yu Qinghuan took a mouthwash cup to the bathroom and took a glass of water to drink. After drinking it, he suddenly remembered: "I don''t know if the water is dry."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1959： How to sleep separately?

    "What are you worrying about now." Sheng Lingren also took a drink, smiled after drinking, raised the glass and touched her, "Cheers!"


    "..."


    "Today is still a meaningful day. It is the easiest and happiest day I have had since I was here."


    Yu Qinghuan was a little uncomfortable: "What do you mean?"


    He was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that the two had had a relationship before, and blushed suddenly.


    He coughed, picked up the meat from his lunch box and put it to her, whispering, "You eat more."


    Yu Qing said sullenly: "Today''s dishes seem to be better, are you going to do the last experiment for us?"


    Sheng Ling was stunned, watching her eyes fluctuate slightly, and after a moment he breathed a sigh of relief: "Don''t worry, if you really want to do an experiment, we won''t let us eat."


    If you do an experiment, it will make them hungry for several hours at least. How can you give them back food?


    "That''s true." Yu Qinghuan ate with confidence.


    After eating, the two were ready to sleep.


    Because of the surveillance in the room, the two of them just brushed their teeth and washed their faces, but did not take a bath.


    Sheng Ling didn''t destroy those surveillances either. Firstly, it was too much. Secondly... He had to hide his "strength" and let the outsiders relax their vigilance before he had a chance to escape.


    With only one bed, the two looked at each other, a bit embarrassing.


    Sheng Lingren gave a light cough and walked directly to the ground, saying, "You can go to bed."


    "How do you do that?" Yu Qinghuan cried, "You... you want to sleep with a quilt!"


    She picked up the quilt and found that the bed was empty-there was only one quilt.


    Sheng Lingren lay on the ground, put his arm on his head, and looked at her tenderly: "It''s okay, I''m used to it. The previous bed was made of concrete, no different from the ground, and I lay most of the time. On the ground."


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while, put the quilt back, and lay down directly.


    They don''t wear shoes. It would be nice to have clothes to cover their bodies here. How can there be shoes for them? Once on the test bench, almost no inch, wearing shoes, there is an additional process of taking off shoes.


    Lying on the bed, Yu Qinghuan looked at the lights and cameras on the ceiling, turned his head and said to Sheng Lingren: "I feel like I''m dying."


    Sheng Lingren''s heart tensed, knowing that he can''t talk nonsense under the camera, and said lifelessly: "Don''t be afraid, I will be with you."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled bitterly, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    In the monitoring room, Liu Xuelan looked at them with a glass of water, frowning slightly.


    Sheng Zhongtian came in from outside and said to her, "Are you going back? Dong Bi is crying at home."


    "Yeah." Liu Xuelan stood up.


    Sheng Zhongtian glanced at the screen and was surprised: "How do they sleep separately?"


    "I don''t want to broadcast it to us live!"


    "What should I do? Turn off the monitoring?"


    "Closed? How dangerous is that, what if they discuss to escape?"


    "It''s heavily guarded here, how is it possible?"


    "That''s also just in case." Liu Xuelan frowned, "I have always been upset recently, anyway, I can''t be careless."


    Sheng Zhongtian nodded: "If the 17th is pregnant, it doesn''t matter if they sleep separately."


    To lock them together and return such good conditions is to hope that they will continue to roll the sheets and create small lives.


    Liu Xuelan sneered: "It doesn''t matter if you are not pregnant, there is always a way to make them give up their reservedness!"


    ...


    A week later, Sheng Ling people fulfilled their promise and found a lot of entertainment for Yu Qinghuan.


    He sang to her and took her to dance tango.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1960： Dont breathe

    In the confined space, there are only the two of them. The only entertainment saves their nerves on the verge of collapse and helps them resist despair and fear.


    During this time, Sheng Lingren has been very quiet.


    Although occasionally he would have a manic impulse, but because Yu Qinghuan was always around, that kind of eager thought just arose, it would be suppressed. So that he looked on the surface without any abnormality.


    But this kind of performance is too abnormal in the eyes of Liu Xuelan!


    The effects of those medicines in his body must have not gone away. Even if the first shot was gone, they found out that he had given himself a shot, and then they gave him a new shot. Normally he would not be so. calm. According to his previous reaction, he will be crazy for at least three to five months.


    Is it a problem with new drugs? Neutralized the original medicinal properties?


    Or is it because he had a relationship with Yu Qinghuan, which had an impact?


    Liu Xuelan convened a meeting and said, ��This problem is very serious and he needs to be checked right away. The ovulation period on the 17th is approaching. Put aphrodisiac in the room tonight to let them have a relationship. After the end, the two will be separated and separated. an examination!"


    ...


    There was only one camera in the bathroom. Sheng Lingren turned the table over, covered it with the quilt, and lifted it into the air to cover the camera.


    Yu Qinghuan took a bath under his cover, and he closed his eyes every time.


    "In fact, you can watch it." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Um..." He still closed his eyes, "Actually I want to see."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, looking at him, he did not open his eyes.


    She shook her heart. Obviously they have had a relationship, but he is a gentleman.


    But she wouldn''t help him block the camera when he was bathing.


    She asked him if he needed it, and he looked at the camera with a cold snort, "I don''t need it, it just disgusts them!"


    Yu Qinghuan was almost amused by him.


    The two of them are more familiar and closer than they were at the beginning, but when they slept, they were still a bed and a sleeping place.


    That night, when the two of them had just lay down for a while, a scent of fragrance slowly drifted into their noses.


    Yu Qinghuan sniffed and looked at Sheng Lingren: "Did you smell it?"


    Sheng Lingren sat up and saw a puff of gas floating from the ceiling. He immediately got up and reached out to cover her nose and mouth: "Don''t breathe!"


    Yu Qing happily grabbed his hand, heard his voice, did not push away.


    She opened her eyes wide, and saw the gas slowly fall off, and she felt a little moist on her face, like a spray.


    Sheng Lingren felt it too, and pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t breathe gradually, and broke his hand.


    He looked at her, a little desperate: "Could it be poison gas?"


    Yu Qinghuan shook his head: "It''s aphrodisiac."


    Sheng Ling was dumbfounded: "What?"


    She looked at him: "This scent... it should be."


    She has met several times. But she was already a transformed body at the time, completely immune to this, and she didn''t know now...


    She frowned, the situation was not optimistic.


    Sheng Lingren hurriedly let go of her and said, "Or, let''s go to the toilet to hide?"


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t find it useful. This scent is diffuse, and the gas molecules diffuse everywhere, and it is useless to hide in the toilet.


    But try it!


    The two immediately walked towards the toilet and were shocked when they opened the door of the toilet.


    The mist in the toilet is hazy, and the fragrance is so strong as to be in a sea of ??flowers.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1961： You decide

    The two immediately retreated, closed the door, and then looked at each other.


    It seems that the scent that I just smelled is largely from the toilet.


    Sheng Ling gritted his teeth and resolutely walked to the door to meditate, which was the farthest place from the bed.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look and went back to bed, pulling up the quilt and covering his nose.


    But in this case, it is impossible to fall asleep.


    Gradually, she felt her body soften and her mind became a little drunk. Others are not obvious, the rumor is that the feeling of *** will burn the body... not.


    Could it be that this is a simple anesthetic?


    Just when she thought about it, she suddenly felt a heavy burden on her body. I raised my eyes and saw Sheng Lingren sitting over, placing his hands on her side, leaning down and looking at her.


    Almost his upper body was pressed against her, his face flushed and his eyes blurred.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Are you okay?"


    He took a deep breath, and said in a rough voice: "It''s all right if you don''t want to bully you..."


    Yu Qinghuan was dumbfounded: "What do you mean?"


    "I can''t control myself..." Sheng Lingren said with difficulty, "How can they do such an indiscriminate experiment?!"


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly understood that this medicine seemed to be useless for women, but very useful for men.


    She looked at the monitor on the ceiling and said firmly: "I don''t want it!"


    Sheng Lingren took a look and gasped, "Don''t worry, I don''t want others to look at my wife''s body."


    "..." Who is her wife?


    "Sheng, Zhong, Tian..." He gritted his teeth, "I will definitely go out alive and let you have a lifetime nightmare!"


    Yu Qinghuan sneered: "If you go out alive, don''t let him have a chance to dream."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her, "Okay, you have the final say."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback. His tone seemed to listen to her in everything, which made her not used to it.


    She looked at the monitor and bit her lip.


    Sheng Lingren got up: "I''ll try��"


    "Don''t bother!" She immediately stretched out her hand to hold him, and looked at him with full eyes.


    He paused, realizing that she didn''t want him to expose his body''s potential.


    He thought for a while, pulled the quilt away from her and got in, then wrapped the two of them tightly.


    When Yu Qinghuan was touched by him, he found that he was also affected by these medicines, and soon turned into a pool of spring water.


    ...


    After the end, Sheng Lingren held Yu Qinghuanlou in his arms, and the two shook hands under the quilt.


    He wrote in the palm of her hand: What do they do for you?


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and wrote back: I don''t know.


    She took out her hand and stroked her hair, probably knowing what it was for. Combined with the experience in the previous life, it is obvious that Liu Xuelan wants to make her pregnant again and experiment with her.


    But this time, she would never allow her children to suffer.


    At this moment, Liu Xuelan''s voice came suddenly: "Give you five minutes to sort out, and the monitoring will be turned off."


    The two of them were surprised and looked up to the ceiling and found a small decoration in the corner, which should be a broadcast.


    Sheng Lingren sat up, carefully covered her with the quilt, and said, "It''s still business as usual. Who knows if what they said is true or not? Let''s talk about--"


    He lowered his voice: "Even if the monitoring is off, it will definitely continue to monitor."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and sat up with his help.


    His eyes darkened, he lowered his head and said in her ear: "I''m sorry..."


    Yu Qinghuan froze, lowered his head and said: "It''s not you who is wrong. I think if we meet outside, it must be a beautiful encounter."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1962： All hope

    She was right. Sheng Ling wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the right words, and hummed after a long time.


    As soon as the two got dressed, the door was opened, and Liu Xuelan rushed in with someone.


    Two of them immediately went to catch Yu Qinghuan, and Yu Qinghuan shouted in horror: "Ling Ren!"


    Everyone separated them and dragged her out.


    "What are you doing?!" Sheng Lingren rushed up angrily, trying to stop her.


    Someone nearby hit him on the neck with an electric baton, and he fainted.


    Yu Qinghuan was shocked-did they use electric shocks? ! If Shengling people don''t resist the electric shock, wouldn''t they never have a chance to escape?


    Liu Xuelan sneered and walked to her, "Let''s go."


    Yu Qinghuan glared at her fiercely, then turned and walked out.


    She clenched her fists and prayed secretly: If you can''t escape before the child is born, then...just like in the previous life. Let her turn into a copper wall and an iron wall, and then come back to save Nan Xuan and kill these perverts!


    Of course, she still hopes that she will be a little lucky in this life and not let Nan Xuan be born in this **** again.


    Yu Qinghuan cried sadly thinking of the child.


    Soon, she was taken into the new room.


    Here, she was detained for almost a week and had many checks.


    Fortunately, this time she didn''t inject drugs or conduct various experiments.


    A few days later, she was taken back again.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Sheng Lingren lying on the bed, her limbs being chained.


    "Ling Ren!" Yu Qinghuan rushed over and saw that his body was full of scars, tremblingly stretched out his hand and grabbed his shoulder, "Are you all right? How could this be?"


    Sheng Lingren panted and looked at her, her pupils a little dizzy, obviously lacking energy and energy.


    He said intermittently: "I''m fine...what about you? What did they do to you?"


    "Did some simple checks, I don''t know what they are going to do. You...what''s wrong with you? What experiment did they do for you?" Yu Qinghuan was worried.


    She pinned all her hopes on him, and if he was abandoned, she would not want to go out!


    Sheng Ling said: "I don''t know...I fainted, as if I had an electric shock."


    "Then you rest." Yu Qinghuan gently held his hand, and stroked the back of his hand with his fingers.


    He felt a lot more comfortable, and asked in a daze, "Where do you sleep at night?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I just squeeze by the side, you go to bed first."


    "Hmm..." Sheng Lingren quickly passed out.


    Yu Qinghuan began to think about whether the experiments she had received in her last life could be applied to Sheng Lingren.


    It is a pity that her last change is after more than 20 years of continuous transformation, and it will definitely not be able to be applied to Sheng Lingren in the short term.


    Moreover, she would be transformed into that in the end, the people in the laboratory didn''t know it at first. Too many experiments, the final result is too far from the original idea. She is just the result of various "accidents".


    Like Sheng Lingren''s current situation��injecting drugs and cooperating with electric shocks��may cause permanent and irreversible "changes" to certain parts of his body.


    For example, he has become infinite, aggressive, and destructive because of drugs, and may be with him forever.


    If they obtain this "ability" while escaping, it is also a good thing, and it can greatly increase their escape success rate.


    but if����


    Before escaping, he was completely abolished by the experiment?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1963： I seem to be pregnant

    Sheng Ling was in a coma for three days and three nights. After waking up, Liu Xuelan checked him and found that he had no offensive power, which made people loose his shackles.


    After they left, Yu Qing asked happily, "Are you okay?"


    "I feel... I''m out of strength."


    "Life is good!" Yu Qinghuan threw on him, hugging him and crying.


    Sheng Lingren pushed her away suddenly, held her face and kissed it.


    This time, the two of them rolled onto the bed without any medication.


    After the end, the two still "communication" under the quilt.


    Sheng Ling wrote in Yu Qinghuan''s palm: I''m fine.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: All right?


    Sheng Lingren: I really didn''t have the energy just now, and they found no abnormalities in their inspection. But now I feel that I am full of power, as if sealing a demon in my body.


    Yu Qinghuan opened his eyes, rolled over and pressed on him, pulled up the quilt and put it over the two people''s heads, and asked in a low voice, "Are you using yin and yang?"


    Sheng Lingren smiled and turned over to press her back: "I''ll know if you do it again."


    "...What kind of environment is this, do you remember this?"


    Sheng Lingren smiled and continued what he wanted to do.


    This kind of life lasted for almost a month, and the two became intimate, and they slept together one after another without Liu Xuelan''s means.


    The crowd in the surveillance room is going crazy!


    They come to work in this laboratory. They are similar to imprisonment for the sake of confidentiality. They rarely go out, let alone �� live. Even if you don''t have one, you still have to see the affection of two human-shaped white mice, which is simply dog ??abuse!


    ...


    In the morning, Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren wash in the bathroom together.


    Sheng Ling grabbed his hair and said, "It''s so long..."


    "Cut it off when you go out." Yu Qinghuan said, "If you want to be handsome, you will have a plane nose, if you want to be cool, you will have a big head."


    "You really have research." Sheng Lingren glanced at her, stretched out her hand to hold her long hair, "how do you do it when you go out?"


    "Well... I want to cut it." Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand and compared it to her ear, "Maybe cut here and start over."


    "It''s good to start again."


    As Sheng Ling said, he was taken aback for a moment, turned the faucet to the maximum, and reached out to wash it slowly.


    Seeing his abnormality, Yu Qinghuan lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "Someone is here?"


    "Yeah." He looked at her, his eyes full of worry.


    It seemed that they were going to be separated again, and then they were subjected to various experiments.


    After the experiment? Will they be sent back here? It''s not up to them.


    Moreover, they are very likely to die in the experiment.


    This may be...the last time they met.


    Sheng Lingren hugged Yu Qinghuan: "I love you!"


    Yu Qinghuan said lowly: "I seem to be pregnant."


    With water running beside them, the two deliberately lowered their voices, hoping to avoid monitoring.


    They believe that the laboratory cannot have very good equipment in this regard, after all, it is not for intelligence work.


    Sheng Lingren listened to her, suddenly let go of her, and looked at her.


    At this time, the outside sound became obvious-someone entered the house.


    Yu Qinghuan said in an agitated voice: "I know what they want to do. They want me to get pregnant and then experiment with me."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her in shock.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open, and the two of them looked over and saw a large group of people outside.


    "Come out!" the leader said.


    "We are alone." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Everyone looked at them, and some of them couldn''t bear it, they pulled the door up and said in a nasty voice, "Hurry up!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1964： Leave today

    Sheng Lingren immediately pressed Yu Qinghuan''s shoulders, looked her eyes directly and asked: "What did you just say?"


    Yu Qinghuan lowered her head and suppressed her voice to the lowest level: "In that dream, an experimental subject was violently attacked by Sheng Zhongtian. Later she became pregnant, and Liu Xuelan used her as an experiment... When the child was born, she brought fresh ones. Babies do experiments."


    Sheng Ling was trembling all over, and gritted his teeth and said: "How can they be so excessive! It''s not as good as a beast!"


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t speak, her expression was calm.


    He suddenly caught her: "Who is that person?! Who is that person in your dream?"


    She looked at him, her eyes calm.


    He knew it was mostly her.


    He hugged her: "No...you won''t encounter that kind of thing."


    "If I''m pregnant, they won''t send me back again...bye...no, never see again." Yu Qinghuan hugged him and sobbed sadly.


    "I''ll take you away!" He hugged her tightly, and said quietly and firmly, "Leave today."


    "but����"


    "Try it."


    "If you fail, it will be harder to escape."


    "Try that too!" He pressed her waist, pressed her belly to himself, and kissed her ears, "If you do have it, they will definitely take care of you. It will be true in the future. There is no chance. And the headquarters you mentioned, in case we are transferred there... By the way, if we are transferred, our chance is on the way to the transfer!"


    "No. The time in the dream is a long time later. I don''t know if you will have been tortured to death by the experiment. If we really have children, we don''t know how many experiments have been done, his whole life will be ruined."


    "Then today." He gritted his teeth.


    Yu Qinghuan gave a hum.


    She knew that as long as there was a chance, he would take himself out. Even if it is not for her, it will be for the child.


    She was very sorry to use him in this way...but she really wanted to go out.


    and����


    She has a strong intuition that there will still be Nanxuan in this life.


    As long as she can escape this **** and give birth to Nan Xuan safely, she will ignore everything.


    The two slowly separated and looked at each other deeply, then Yu Qinghuan turned and opened the door, and the two went out together.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at the people outside, and developed a very aggressive posture with two people standing at the bathroom door, with his hands behind his back as if holding weapons.


    She turned her head and gave Sheng Lingren a worried look.


    Sheng Lingren exploded at that moment, using his fists and feet together, bowing left and right, and knocking down three people at once.


    But in the next second, someone hit him with an electric baton.


    He stiffened, turned his head to look over, and staggered towards the man.


    He told himself: Don''t give in! For Qinghuan, for the children... They can only rely on him, they must send her out... He can stick to it, yes...


    After two steps, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him with a dull expression, and didn''t know if his hand was caught.


    She didn''t recover until she was pulled out of the room.


    She closed her eyes, a line of tears slid down her cheeks, and raised her hand to touch her belly.


    Nanxuan...Don''t be afraid, this time, mother will protect you!


    When she was taken to the last laboratory, she was lying on the bed. Liu Xuelan asked her to have a tube of blood drawn from her and then performed other tests on her.


    When the inspection was finished, she opened her eyes and looked at the white ceiling.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1965： Sheng Lingren! It must be Sheng Ling!

    Liu Xuelan''s face appeared in the line of sight, Yu Qinghuan''s pupils shrank, and slowly focused on the past, hatred burst out from the bottom of his eyes.


    Liu Xuelan said triumphantly: "Congratulations, you are going to be a mother."


    Yu Qinghuan''s mouth trembled and her eyes dropped.


    Really...have it.


    Liu Xuelan snorted: "It looks like you already knew it, so I will tell you other good news~ Pregnant women are all protected animals. Given your special status, we will rearrange the room for you. You live alone. , The bathroom will no longer be monitored, but if you go to the bathroom for more than five minutes, our people will rush in to avoid any accidents to you..."


    To put it bluntly, in order to prevent her from self-harming and committing suicide.


    Liu Xuelan talked about Datong, all for her "special care".


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t listen, she had already had this kind of life once, and she didn''t need to listen to know what was going on.


    She looked forward without focus, thinking: What should I do?


    She suddenly asked Liu Xuelan, "Where is the child''s father?"


    Liu Xuelan had a pause, looked at her, and was about to say something, when the harsh bell rang.


    Liu Xuelan was taken aback, turned around and asked: "What''s the matter?!"


    The assistant said: "I don''t know, I''ll go and see!"


    Liu Xuelan''s complexion changed drastically, she got up and walked out, "Watch her!"


    Yu Qinghuan turned over and sat up.


    Sheng Lingren! It must be Sheng Ling!


    She had only heard this ringtone once in the last life, when he died!


    Yu Qinghuan jumped out of bed abruptly and walked outside.


    Two staff members stopped her: "You can''t go out."


    Yu Qinghuan bypassed them and rushed out.


    The two held her shoulders: "You can''t��"


    Yu Qinghuan turned around abruptly and roared: "I''m going out! I''m pregnant, you dare to stop me?!"


    The two stayed, this...Why are pregnant women so arrogant?


    Because Liu Xuelan attached great importance to this experiment, the two dared not stop it anymore and could only keep up with Yu Qinghuan.


    After Yu Qinghuan went out, he walked along the corridor. This underground laboratory was built without any special features. All roads are similar. The only thing that can distinguish the location is the number of the passage.


    She forgot the number. Where can I remember the number decades ago? The scene is impressive, but it is similar everywhere.


    She can only walk to places with loud noises and crowds, and when she walks, she hears a scream.


    Her heart pounded and she ran with strides.


    Liu Xuelan''s assistant chased after her, holding her: "You can''t pass! It''s dangerous over there!"


    Yu Qinghuan struggled a few times, and found that it was not their opponent, and shouted at the end of the corridor: "Ling Ren-Ling Ren... Save me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a black shadow flew over from the entrance of the corridor.


    "Be careful!" The assistant hurriedly pulled Yu Qinghuan away.


    With a bang, the thing hit the ground.


    The three of them glanced intently at the people, the staff here.


    The man was fainted and lay motionless on the ground.


    The three of them looked back and saw a large number of people pouring out of the corridor. The one who walked in the front was impressively Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren saw Yu Qinghuan and ran over quickly and hugged her in front of him: "Are you okay?!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and shook his head: "Are you...are you all right? It''s fine if it''s all right... I''m scared to death..."


    "Don''t be afraid!" He looked gloomy, turned his head to look at the people chasing him, and shook his arm.


    When Yu Qinghuan heard the sound of clattering, he lowered his head and saw that there was a chain of iron in his hand.


    The iron chain was originally tied to him, but he broke the other end, but the chain was still tied to his hand, which was used as a weapon.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1966： Escape road

    He hugged Yu Qinghuan tightly and said in a low voice: "Hold me tightly, don''t let go... I will take you out."


    After speaking, he rushed towards the crowd with his iron chain.


    The iron chain drew on people like a whip, and the people around screamed and avoided.


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan shouted beside him; "Stop him! Stop them! Where''s the gun?! Get the gun!"


    When Yu Qinghuan heard this, he clasped Sheng Lingren''s arm and said: "Be careful!"


    Sheng Ling''s jaw tightened, holding her tightly, and walking out along the safe escape route marked on the ground.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "You let me down, I can go by myself."


    Sheng Lingren glanced at her, and she was taken aback, and suddenly found that something was wrong with him.


    He seemed to be crazy, his whole body hot, and his eyes were as if bleeding out, as if he was going to be an enemy of the whole world.


    Yu Qinghuan felt very distressed suddenly, and said softly: "I can go by myself. You can hold me again when I can''t walk."


    Sheng Lingren put her down, and then both hands twisted the iron chain on her hands together, so that the people around her could not get close.


    Seeing that no one could get close to him, Liu Xuelan said anxiously: "Lock the door! Lock the exit! I don''t believe he can escape!"


    When Sheng Lingren heard this, his ears suddenly became very good. I don''t know if it was the cause of the electric shock.


    He took Yu Qinghuan and ran to the exit. After running a few steps, he picked her up again and rushed forward quickly.


    This time, Yu Qinghuan didn''t stop him, because his speed was too fast, and she couldn''t do it at this time.


    Soon, the two ran to a door with "Exit" written on it.


    "Is it here?"


    Sheng Lingren was not sure, and patted the door, but the door was like an elevator door. It had no handles, and there was only a device for swiping cards and fingerprints beside it.


    He retracted his hand: "I heard them say that they want to lock the exit."


    "This location will definitely not work if you go out. This is underground, and there are also houses above. There must be people and it''s not easy to run." Yu Qinghuan said, "It''s fine to find a sewer. There must be a sewer here!"


    Sheng Lingren paused, heard footsteps chasing behind him, turned around and saw a topographical plan of the laboratory on the wall next to him.


    Yu Qinghuan took a quick glance and pointed to the special signs above: "These are not clearly marked should be special exits! This is a self-destructive exit! They are all evacuation routes! They are illegal, so I thought about each. Kind of retreat."


    "Which way?!" Sheng Lingren asked.


    The footsteps of the chasing soldiers were getting closer, and both of them were anxious.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the map and said: ��There is no way for special exits and self-destructive exits. Although you don��t need to swipe your card or fingerprints, you must have the highest authority here to turn on the intelligent management system... Let��s go to the kitchen. There must be a pipe connecting the sewer. mouth."


    Sheng Lingren heard it and immediately led her to the kitchen.


    Although the route to the kitchen is a bit far away, it can just avoid the way it came, and also avoid the group of chasing soldiers behind.


    Nevertheless, the two also met two people on the road.


    However, Sheng Ling''s "whip" stunned him, and Yu Qinghuan also searched the two people''s documents by the way and said: "It should be possible to swipe the access control in case of emergency."


    "Can fingerprints be taken?" Sheng Lingren asked.


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback: "Would you like to chop off their hands?"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    He thought it was good, but he was afraid to scare her, so he just carried a person and walked together.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1967： I can! I learned it!

    Yu Qinghuan felt that it was tiring to escape like this!


    However, fortunately, they plan ahead.


    Because the two followed the route on the map to the kitchen, what appeared in front of them was the same electronic door as the official exit, requiring a magnetic card and fingerprint.


    Sheng Lingren awoke the hostages and let them open the door.


    The man was so scared to pee his pants, he stammered: "I don''t know, I''ve never been here."


    "Open!" Yu Qinghuan shouted sharply, "When we go out, I will spare you a dog!"


    "Director Liu can''t spare me..."


    "Then you go with us, and when the police seal this place, you will be a taint witness and you will lose the merits."


    "I����"


    Seeing his mother-in-law, Sheng Ling suddenly strangled his neck with a chain, and asked angrily, "Can''t you open it?!"


    "Go! I''ll go right now!"


    Sheng Lingren released him and pushed him to the door. He tremblingly swiped his card, lost fingerprints...


    After entering, the system prompts: Verification error!


    The hostage suddenly cried: "I don''t have permission here!"


    Yu Qinghuan pulled him away and said anxiously: "Will you report a mistake to the system?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Yu Qinghuan gritted his teeth and said to Sheng Lingren: "It doesn''t matter if you report it or not. If they can''t find it elsewhere, they will definitely chase here... What should I do?"


    When she thought that she might be caught back, she cried anxiously and stretched out her hand to pat the door hard: "How could this happen?! How could...I''m here now, am I going to die here?!"


    Sheng Lingren suddenly pulled her behind and started kicking the door.


    The hostage said: "You can''t kick, this can''t kick!"


    But Sheng Lingren still kicked desperately, like a beast eager to escape from the cage.


    Hope is just ahead, he used all his power...


    Bang bang bang...


    A sound like an earthquake, like a huge thunder...


    A few minutes later, Yu Qinghuan and the hostages clearly saw the door loosened.


    Yu Qinghuan was overjoyed: "Quick! There is hope!"


    When Sheng Ling heard it, he kicked even harder.


    He heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind the passage, knowing that other people were chasing, and accelerated his speed and strength.


    Within a few minutes, a cry came from behind: "Quick! There!"


    Sheng Lingren stopped and looked back.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look and grabbed his hand: "Give me the chain! Go on!"


    "You--" Sheng Lingren looked at her in surprise.


    She said: "I can! I have learned!"


    She and old K have lived together for decades. Although old K hasn''t specially taught her how to use the whip, and she hasn''t specially learned it, he still mastered the skills.


    Old K is the most skilled person in the world. Although the chain is different from the whip, it is fine to use it as a whip temporarily.


    Those people had already chased him, and Sheng Lingren clenched his fists and shook hard, and the lock on his wrist was shaken. He gave the chain to Yu Qinghuan, turned and continued kicking the door.


    Yu Qinghuan took the iron chain and straightened it in his hand, looking at the chasing person with a murderous look.


    When the visitor ran a few meters in front of her, she threw the chain out.


    The chain was stretched straight in the air, hitting the person''s face accurately.


    The man screamed and fell to the ground, clutching his nose, crying and howling.


    "Shoot!" Liu Xuelan urged the person next to him, "Hurry up and shoot!"


    The person next to him was holding a gun, his hands shaking.


    The people here are not familiar with firearms, and have never fired a gun. Where can you dare?


    In Liu Xuelan''s sharp urging sound, the man pressed the trigger and the bullet flew out. However, the recoil of the gun made him retreat, and the muzzle swayed into the sky. The bullet flew over the door without hitting anyone at all.


    Even the person who opened the gun fell down.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1968： We came out

    Liu Xuelan couldn''t see such a useless person, so he snatched the gun and pointed it at Sheng Lingren.


    Yu Qinghuan immediately stood in front of Sheng Lingren, and Liu Xuelan moved and sneered.


    Does she think she dare not shoot? Even if this experiment was wasted, she couldn''t let them escape! Once they escape, they may cause great trouble.


    Liu Xuelan pulled the trigger, and she shot it for the first time. It was similar to the person in front of her. The bullet didn''t hit the person, so she staggered.


    With a bang, the bullet flew to the door frame.


    Sheng Lingren looked back bitterly, lifted his foot and kicked the door with a click.


    When Yu Qinghuan turned his head, he was surprised to see a gap between the door and the wall.


    opened!


    She immediately reached out to push, but couldn''t push.


    Sheng Lingren stretched out his hand and slowly pushed the door open. At this time, another bullet came, and he pulled her out and got out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" The hostage behind screamed, ran out and bumped into the two.


    Sheng Lingren immediately supported Yu Qinghuan and glared at him.


    Behind the door, Liu Xuelan dropped the gun: "Catch me!"


    When Sheng Ling heard this, he immediately helped Yu Qinghuan to move forward.


    This is a warehouse with a lot of rice and flour. Two people walked a few steps, then someone walked in and looked at them in surprise.


    They ignored it and hurriedly walked out into a kitchen.


    Several people were cooking, and they suddenly broke in and frightened everyone.


    Yu Qinghuan saw that these people were like ordinary people, and although the lights were on in the room, there was natural light.


    It seems that they have left the basement.


    Sheng Lingren helped her out hurriedly and walked into a canteen.


    He said excitedly: "This is the canteen of the pharmaceutical factory, I''ve been here!"


    When he first returned to China, his father took him to visit the pharmaceutical factory of Shengshi Medicine and visited here.


    He took Yu Qinghuan out and said: "We are out!"


    Yu Qing cried with joy, and suddenly found that her feet were weak.


    She trembled, and the iron chain in her hand fell to the ground.


    Sheng Lingren picked her up and strode out of the canteen.


    The moment he walked out the door, he froze.


    He looked at everything in front of him--


    The vast sky, blue sky, white clouds, sunset...


    The rooms standing on the ground, doors, windows, brick walls, glass...


    The trees and grass on the ground...


    This is not hell, it is the world.


    "Ling Ren..." Yu Qinghuan''s teary eyes were hazy, and he hugged him tightly.


    Out����


    Finally came out.


    Sheng Lingren hugged her and walked forward step by step.


    The concrete road under your feet seems to have a temperature, which is completely different from that in the underground laboratory. He is like stepping on the clouds, leading to freedom.


    "You..." The hostages walked behind them, feeling at a loss, "Where are you going? Me, what should I do... Can''t go back! They are chasing..."


    Sheng Ling stopped abruptly, looked back, and saw that all the people in the kitchen came out, and the people in the laboratory chased them out.


    "Stop them! Call the security guard! Stop!" Those popularity succumbed.


    "Not going back!" Yu Qinghuan said tremblingly, "I don''t want to go back!"


    "Won''t go back." Sheng Ling said confidently, holding her strode forward.


    The hostage looked at the chasing soldiers behind, and simply followed them.


    Sheng Ling quickly hugged Yu Qinghuan to the gate of the factory, but saw several security guards standing there like a big enemy, the gate was also locked.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1969： You are waiting

    Sheng Lingren decisively hugged Yu Qinghuan and turned around and walked forward quickly along the wall.


    The security guard chased him up, but he ran fast and stopped at a position, holding up Yu Qinghuan''s body and sending him up, "Go up!"


    Yu Qinghuan climbed up with his hands and feet together. After climbing to the top of the wall, he looked down, a little scared.


    The wall is about two meters high, so jumping down shouldn''t be a big problem. But that is normal! Now she is pregnant and dare not jump.


    Sheng Lingren then climbed up and was about to jump down when he heard someone shouting: "Wait for me! Wait for me!"


    The two saw that it was the hostage.


    At this moment, a sirens came.


    The two turned to look at the road outside, and several police cars drove over quickly.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "They colluded with the government! Can''t trust the police! No one in this place can help us!"


    At this time, the hostage ran under the wall, suddenly jumped over to hang Sheng Lingren''s feet, and climbed up vigorously.


    The other chasing soldiers also arrived, and Sheng Ling simply used his strength to drag the hostage up and threw it directly outside the wall����


    The hostage fell on the road outside, crying in pain.


    Sheng Lingren hugged Yu Qinghuan and jumped down, just falling on him, using him as a mat.


    Yu Qinghuan was at the top, lying on Sheng Lingren. He smiled when he saw people chasing him through the fence-like wall.


    Sheng Lingren helped her get up, she said excitedly: "We made it!"


    "Not yet." Sheng Lingren looked at the police car getting closer and pulled her to run forward.


    The hostage got up and followed limpingly.


    Halfway through the race, the police car caught up to them.


    Sheng Lingren stopped and protected Yu Qinghuan behind him.


    Yu Qinghuan said anxiously: "What to do?!"


    Sheng Ling snorted: "It just happened to be here, I hope they don''t have guns..."


    "You...you want to take the car?"


    Sheng Lingren turned his head, held her face and kissed: "So smart! You are waiting by the side!"


    Yu Qinghuan immediately stepped aside and looked at him nervously.


    A police car slammed the brakes first, and two police officers got down from above and walked towards them with guns: "Someone called the police, you burglary, come with us!"


    "Do you think we look like burglary?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    The police stared for a moment and looked at their white clothes like hospital gowns. After suffocating, one of them wisely said: "I think it''s like a ran out of a mental hospital, and I will take it back!"


    After speaking, the two came over.


    Sheng Lingren kicked over--


    He was so strong now that he kicked one of them fainted.


    The other was also grabbed by his wrist and twisted his joint.


    Yu Qinghuan snatched the gun in the hand of the person who fainted, and Sheng Lingren also snatched the gun from this person, then stunned with a punch and pulled Yu Qinghuan into the car.


    He started the car and the hard-pressed hostages chased him, patting the car door and shouting, "Let me in!"


    Yu Qinghuan took a look and said, "Come in!"


    The hostage immediately opened the rear door and sat in. Sheng Lingren blasted the accelerator and opened it.


    He drove the car crookedly, very dangerous.


    Yu Qinghuan hurriedly fastened his seat belt and asked: "You can''t?"


    "I used to be abroad..." Sheng Lingren said, "Just wait until I get familiar with it."


    The steering wheel abroad is the opposite. It took him ten minutes to become proficient, but there was no navigation in the car. He went around the streets and alleys, not knowing where to get out of the city.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1970： I will take you away

    Moreover, the road out of the city must have been blocked. The Sheng family and the local police were chasing and intercepting them. They could not take the initiative to send them to the door.


    Their escape has not yet succeeded.


    Yu Qinghuan leaned beside, feeling very tired, and gradually began to doze off.


    Sheng Lingren stopped the car suddenly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Yu Qinghuan opened his eyes dimly: "What''s the matter?"


    He breathed out slowly, and said with difficulty: "Let��s find a place to rest first, the car is out of gas. Even if there is gas, I can��t rush out when I get out of the city..."


    "Where to go?" Yu Qinghuan asked blankly, "Stop, just wait for death."


    Sheng Lingren paused and looked back at the hostages behind.


    The hostages shivered and looked at them in fear.


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and smiled at him.


    A few minutes later, the three abandon the car and leave. Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren are still holding guns.


    Under the leadership of the hostages, they sank into the fringe alleys of the city.


    This kind of alley is in a place where residents live, there are no big shopping malls and high-end places, but it has all the internal organs.


    The three of them entered a small hotel and could check in without an ID card.


    After opening two rooms, the three of them entered one of them first.


    Yu Qinghuan said to the hostages: "I''ll make a list, you go shopping."


    "I..." The hostage was stunned, and took out the wallet from his body. There was no money in it.


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and drew out the bank card: "There is no money in it?"


    "����Have."


    "Then trouble you."


    The hostage nodded and went out with the wallet.


    Yu Qinghuan said behind him: "Be careful not to be discovered by those people."


    "I know..." He opened the door and asked back, "What are you going to do? The police... are with them."


    "There are always people who don''t work with them. I believe you don''t want to keep doing that kind of conscience?"


    Although most of the labs are scientific lunatics, some people still have a conscience.


    "...Hmm." The hostage walked away with him.


    Yu Qinghuan shook her body, and Sheng Ling was shocked to support her: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m tired..." She leaned tiredly on his shoulder, panting slightly, "For a moment, I really thought I would never come out again."


    "We have already come out, I will take you away." He said, touching her face.


    She nodded and exhaled slowly.


    Sheng Lingren helped her to lie down on the bed, and took the electric kettle to boil the water.


    The facilities in the small hotel are limited, except for a 1.5-meter-wide bed, the furniture only has a writing desk and a stool, and the electrical appliances only have this kettle.


    There is a toilet with a shower inside and you can take a hot bath.


    Sheng Lingren didn''t find the towels and toothbrushes. Fortunately, Yu Qinghuan just made a list for the hostages.


    He was very uncomfortable, so he simply sat in a chair to rest.


    After the water boiled, he opened his eyes to look at Yu Qinghuan and found that she was looking at him.


    He got up and walked to her, and asked softly: "Would you like some water?"


    "Is there a cup?"


    "����No."


    "Then wait until that person comes back." Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "Are you uncomfortable?"


    "...Hmm." He lowered his eyes, "I''m tired, I want to rest, but I''m excited, I want to go crazy."


    Yu Qinghuan raised his hand and touched his face: "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine."


    Sheng Lingren moved her lips, hugged her in her arms, and whispered: "I will send you home. Child..."


    He paused and put his hand on her belly.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1971： You are handsome

    She felt a scorching temperature coming, and it seemed that his body was really uncomfortable.


    "If something happens to me, will you be born?" he asked.


    "Yes." She replied without thinking.


    "...Thank you." He hugged her tightly.


    "You will be fine."


    "I hope so. But now... I feel like I''m dying, I feel uncomfortable all over..." he said suppressedly.


    "I''m here." Yu Qinghuan sat up, holding his hand and pulling him onto the bed, "You take a rest and get a good sleep."


    Sheng Lingren lay down and hugged her in his arms.


    Almost an hour later, someone knocked on the door.


    The two quickly sat up, and Sheng Ling said, "I''ll go!"


    He got out of bed immediately, walked to the door with a gun, and asked, "Who?"


    "I...I''m back." It was the voice of the hostages.


    Sheng Ling put his ear to the door, and could faintly hear the sound of breathing outside the door. Make sure there is only one person before he opens the door.


    The hostage walked in with big bags and small bags, wiped his sweat and said to Yu Qinghuan: "Buy, I bought them all."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "You take the things you need and go back to your room. Call us if something happens."


    The hostage nodded, took a black coat, a pair of toiletries, and a box of lunch and left.


    After he left, Yu Qinghuan opened the bag and took out the box lunch, and said to Sheng Lingren: "Let��s eat something first, and then I will do something else."


    Although it was safe for the time being, the two of them could not relax and finished their meal soon.


    Yu Qinghuan opened the other bags and took out everything.


    She found the scissors and said to Sheng Lingren: "I will cut your hair short first, then you will take a bath and put on new clothes."


    "Hmm. Where do you cut it?"


    "Sit here." Yu Qinghuan pulled the stool.


    After he sat down, she grabbed his hair and cut it neatly, and threw the cut hair into the trash can.


    His hair was also cut in the laboratory, it should be said that it was shaved at first. Later, those people didn''t fix it for him because he didn''t need it for the experiment.


    Yu Qinghuan cut him so that it was only an inch long, and then slightly repaired the same place where the dog was chewing.


    However, she has never learned a haircut after all, and she looks ugly overall.


    She put down the scissors awkwardly: "Let''s do this first, you go take a bath first."


    She found out towels, soap, shampoo, and new clothes and gave him.


    After he took the things in, he came out again and moved the desk behind the door, pressing the door against it.


    "I will come out immediately if there is a noise," he said.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded, and when there was the sound of water, she also sat on the stool and began to cut her hair.


    She centered her hair, placed it on each side of her shoulder, and cut it off with two cuts from the neck.


    Scratching her head, she found something irregular, but she didn''t fix it anymore.


    After Sheng Ling came out, she was taken aback when she saw her.


    She smiled slightly, stroked her hair, and then looked at his face and snorted: "You are handsome."


    After washing, his body exudes fragrance and vapor, and his hair drips with water, which makes him feel very fresh.


    His face was completely exposed, his features were delicate, his skin was slightly pale, and he looked a little weak, but it did not affect his handsomeness.


    It is estimated that it is because of being in the underground for a long time, that it will be pale and weak, and it will definitely not be like this in the future.


    "You are beautiful," he said heartily.


    Yu Qinghuan twitched the corners of his mouth, picked up his clothes, walked into the toilet, and started taking a bath.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1972： Why are you not shy?

    She spent more than an hour cleaning herself, and after the end, she felt completely new and relaxed.


    She put on a brand new shirt and trousers and walked out of the bathroom.


    Sheng Lingren''s hair was already dry, and she stood up when she saw her: "I just forgot to buy a hair dryer. I asked that person to buy it. You can dry your hair first."


    Yu Qinghuan was grateful and said, "Thank you."


    "...Don''t say thank you." He whispered, feeling a little lack of confidence in his heart.


    She said that her family''s family background is much higher than that of the Sheng family. Now that they are out, the things they face are much more complicated. Probably, her family would not agree with them.


    Thinking of this, his calm emotions surged, as if to become a demon and devour him.


    He hurriedly said: "Sit down, I''ll help you blow!"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and sat on the bed sideways.


    He reached out tremblingly, grabbed a strand of his wet hair, and turned on the hairdryer...


    ...


    After drying, he asked: "Are you sleeping now?"


    "Go to sleep first, take advantage of the safety here, recharge your energy first." Yu Qinghuan said.


    He nodded and looked at the open space beside the bed.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "The ground is so dirty, don''t sleep there anymore. Now that the kids are there, are you still shy?"


    "I..." He blushed, "I''m not shy, I''m afraid of you..."


    He paused, and asked depressed: "Why are you not shy?"


    Yu Qinghuan said quietly: "In that dream, I lived almost a hundred years old, but those experiments kept me from getting old. There are a group of suitors wherever I go, and I have forgotten what shyness is."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her blankly, always feeling that she was telling an incredible story.


    However, he believed her somehow.


    He reached out and put her in his arms, and whispered: "Wake up from the dream, that kind of thing won''t happen."


    "Ok."


    He suddenly asked: "Isn''t it good not to be old? Don''t women always pursue youth?"


    "When your grandsons are married, and the great-grandson, Yushu Linfeng, begins to fall in love, do you still feel okay? You can''t enjoy the family pleasure, for fear of scaring them, you can only wander around like a ghost..." He sighed, "Maybe, I am a ghost. It''s just that I was in a dream and I didn''t find it. How else would I explain, I will be young forever?"


    "Stop talking..." he said sadly, "this time, you can enjoy the family happiness."


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan slept until midnight, opened his eyes and heard the rumbling of cars coming from a distance.


    Sheng Ling next to her held her tightly, breathing heavily.


    I can feel that he is unwell.


    She gently pushed him away, turned on the light, and saw his frown and mouth trembling, which seemed uncomfortable.


    She went to the bathroom to wring a wet towel and wiped his face.


    He sighed softly, seemingly more comfortable, and stretched out his hand to tighten the quilt.


    It was quiet outside, with the sound of cars and sweeping floors coming from a distance, and it was estimated that it would be dawn.


    Yu Qinghuan put down the towel, went out with the key, and went downstairs cautiously.


    The hotel was closed, but the lights in the aisle and reception hall were not turned off.


    She went to the front desk, picked up the phone above, and reached out to dial.


    After extending her finger, she was stunned.


    She froze for several minutes, silently put down the microphone, turned upstairs, and found Sheng Lingren standing on the stairs.


    She was slightly startled, and sighed and walked up.


    Sheng Ling asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Qing sighed: "Dream is too long. I forgot my home phone number."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1973： Still have to call

    Sheng Ling was stunned. In other words, they can''t call for help now?


    She looked at him: "How about you? Can someone help?"


    He frowned and said, "There are a few classmates abroad who occasionally contact me, but I can''t remember the number... My mother... has passed away long ago."


    "Think of another way." Yu Qing sighed.


    The two went back to the room and counted them together, not to waste time, it is best to leave at dawn. You can go to the bus station and the railway station. In this era, you don''t need an ID card to get on the train. As long as you have money, you can fly far.


    "But their people may have been waiting at the station." Sheng Lingren said.


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and said, "We still have to call. By the way, the yellow page! The hotel should have it. Let''s find it."


    "Who are you going to call?"


    "Too many..." Yu Qinghuan said, "I can call my school, my home company, some units or enterprises in Beijing..."


    The two quickly walked downstairs, and when they arrived at the front desk, they heard the door clap.


    The two were stunned and looked at each other.


    The door clacking outside was very violent, and after a while someone shouted: "Is anyone?! Open the door!"


    Yu Qinghuan took a step back, and Sheng Lingren whispered: "Regardless of them, let''s call first."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a noise from the next room.


    The two immediately went upstairs. They heard someone opening the door at the top of the stairs when they were young, and an unfamiliar voice came: "Police! Ask you two people..."


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren immediately returned to the room and deliberately lowered the sound of walking.


    After entering the door, Sheng Lingren opened the corner of the curtain and looked out.


    The road outside is very quiet, there is no one, and it does not seem dangerous.


    He drew the curtains aside, gently opened the window, and whispered to Yu Qinghuan, "Let''s go from here."


    When Yu Qinghuan looked at it, they were on the second floor, which was not difficult, and nodded.


    Sheng Lingren helped her on the window sill, and suddenly thought of something, then he hugged her into the room: "You are here first, I''ll go next door."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take the money!" Sheng Lingren climbed up the window and drilled neatly into the next room.


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his head and looked at him worriedly. She was relieved to see him jump in.


    After a while, he crawled out of the window holding the wallet of the hostages.


    The hostage also poked his head out of the window and asked nervously, "Go now?"


    "You don''t need to follow, the three people''s goals are too big." Sheng Lingren climbed back and jumped down holding Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan jumped in surprise, closing his eyes in time and reaching out to cover his mouth, before screaming.


    On the ground, he was still underneath, but her body still shook.


    He immediately got up, dragged her to the side alley, and suddenly got into another street.


    At this moment, the sky was still dark, and there were only cleaners on the road. The two hurried forward, the wind blowing on them was a little cold.


    "I don''t know what year, month and date it is today..." Yu Qinghuan said suddenly.


    "We can buy a newspaper later." Sheng Lingren said.


    Yu Qinghuan''s thin coat wrapped tightly around her body, without speaking.


    The clothes didn''t fit well. The hostages bought them at a discount store next to the hotel, and the whole body did not add up to a hundred dollars. The quality of the clothes is even worse, the skin hurts and itchy when rubbed, but it is still much better than the identity-marking clothes in the laboratory!


    At least, this suit represents freedom.


    The two hurried along the road. Soon after daybreak, Sheng Ling asked, "Are you all right? Will you be tired?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1974： That is my familys property

    Yu Qinghuan shook his head and saw that there were more cars on the road, and said: "Let''s take a taxi and go... to the hotel."


    "Hotel?"


    "Pearl Hotel." Yu Qinghuan said, "That is my family''s property."


    "..."


    After another half hour of walking, the two finally got a taxi, and the taxi quickly took them to the Pearl Hotel.


    After getting off the bus, Yu Qinghuan saw the door of the hotel and was very excited: "Fortunately...I didn''t reveal my identity over there. They would definitely not guess that I was from the Yu family."


    She came to Nanjiang with a false identity and changed her name to Wu Huan.


    ...


    The Pearl Hotel is a five-star hotel. The security guard at the door was stunned to see the poor quality of the two men, but he helped to open the door.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    The two walked to the front desk, and the lobby manager on duty asked: "Are you staying? Please show your ID card."


    The two of them were taken aback for a moment, and Yu Qing smiled and said: "No accommodation, dinner. Where do you go?"


    The lobby manager pointed to the elevator next to him: "On the second floor, the breakfast buffet is 168 yuan a guest. It has already started and it ends at 10 o''clock."


    "Okay, thank you." Yu Qinghuan turned his head and blinked at Sheng Lingren.


    The lobby manager said: "Our people will take you up."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded, knowing that they were trying to prevent himself and Sheng Lingren from running around. What if they are here to make trouble for a certain guest, instead of going to the second floor, go to other floors to make trouble?


    A security guard led the way and took the two upstairs.


    After getting out of the elevator, Yu Qinghuan asked Sheng Lingren in a low voice: "Is the money enough?"


    "I asked the bank card password." Sheng Lingren replied in a low voice.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him appreciatively and followed the security guard in front.


    After entering the restaurant, the two paid the bill at the reception, and the security guard stood by.


    After paying the money, the two entered the restaurant.


    The security guard whispered to the waiter at the reception desk: "It''s just for dinner. After they finish eating, remember to deliver it."


    The waiter understood and nodded.


    Yu Qinghuan walked to the dining area, took a plate to Sheng Lingren, and took one himself.


    Looking at the dazzling array of foods, she smiled and whispered: "It''s so expensive, let''s eat more. This is a five-star hotel. It''s not as casual as a small hotel. And behind our home and Sheng''s When there is a discord, it is not easy for the police to come in and search. We can stay here longer."


    "Ten o''clock?" he asked.


    She nodded: "Relax, it''s time for the manager or something to go to work at ten o''clock."


    "it is good."


    The two took several plates of food and sat down in the inner position.


    Yu Qinghuan drank a cup of coffee first, and said contentedly: "It''s been a long time..."


    "Me too." Sheng Lingren also had a drink.


    The two ate slowly. When they were in the laboratory, they had never used such an exquisite breakfast, and the laboratory wanted to hungry them, and they didn''t give much for each meal. Over time, their stomachs became hungry.


    Before they had eaten one-third of these things, the two of them couldn''t eat anymore.


    Yu Qinghuan wiped his mouth with a napkin and whispered, "I have to rest."


    "Eat some fruit." Sheng Lingren smiled dozingly, and put the fruit plate in front of her.


    She pursed her lips and crossed a piece of pineapple: "The fruit can still be eaten."


    She took a rest while eating. After eating half of the fruit, she suddenly heard the sound of a plate falling.


    The hotel��s floor was carpeted and the sound was not loud, but the incident was too close to their location.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1975： Meet relatives

    The two looked over subconsciously, and saw a young man standing by the dining table not far away. The food plate fell on the ground, and the food and drink spilled over the table, chairs and the ground.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him blankly, feeling very familiar.


    The two waiters nearby ran over immediately and asked urgently, "Master Wu, are you okay?"


    The man suddenly regained consciousness, raised his hands and rubbed his eyes, like a stupid child.


    After rubbing, he stared at Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan''s hand trembled, he...he was...


    He suddenly rushed over and asked excitedly: "Cousin! Are you a cousin?"


    "Yes, there are Bai?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him incredulously.


    He hugged her: "Cousin! Where have you been! We are all anxious!"


    "Wow -" Yu Qinghuan cried bitterly, and hugged him tightly, "You Bai..."


    After leaving the capital in her last life, she never saw Wu Youbai when she was young. Even after returning to Beijing, she never saw him again.


    But when they were young, their cousin''s feelings improved.


    They are of the same age, from kindergarten to high school, all in the same class.


    "Yu Bai..."


    Yu Qinghuan cried bitterly, and was happy to see her relatives, more because-seeing Wu Youbai, she was safe.


    Wu Youbai let go of her and said excitedly: "It''s fine if you are fine! Qingliu is here too, he is in the room, let''s go find him now!"


    "Okay!" Yu Qinghuan nodded hurriedly and said to Sheng Lingren, "Let''s go there first."


    Sheng Lingren nodded and stood up.


    Wu Youbai glanced at him. Although strange, he didn''t ask much. He still has a lot of questions to ask Yu Qinghuan, where can he take care of other people?


    He took the two of them and left in a hurry. After entering the elevator, Sheng Lingren gave him a defensive look.


    He felt uneasy when he heard Wu Youbai call Qinghuan''s cousin. The cousins ??are not blood relatives, but are better off.


    After a while, the elevator stopped, and Wu Youbai took Yu Qinghuan to a room, reaching out and holding down the doorbell.


    Two minutes later, a sound of urn sound came out: "Why are you... so early, are you calling souls?"


    The door was opened, and a big boy with his head against the chicken coop appeared in front of him. He half-squinted his eyes and yawned: "Wu Youbai, I knew it was you!"


    "Look at who is here?" Wu Youbai said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Yu Qingliu got up from the bed, tears burst into his eyes as soon as he yawned, and his vision became foggy. He looked at Yu Qinghuan, his whole body stiffened, and he immediately became sober, and exclaimed excitedly: "Sister!"


    He grabbed Yu Qinghuan and asked loudly: "Are you really my sister?! Why have you changed this way!"


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him intently and cried.


    Qingliu...


    She seems to have not seen him in a century!


    "Sister?" Yu Qingliu was startled, "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Where have you been for so long?! Parents are going crazy!"


    "Qingliu..." Yu Qinghuan cried.


    "Go in and talk about it." Wu Youbai said.


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he stretched out his hand and wiped the tears in his eyes: "Yes...Come in first!"


    He pulled Yu Qinghuan into the house, Wu Youbai glanced at Sheng Lingren and said, "Go in."


    In the suite where Yu Qingliu lived, four people were seated in the living room.


    Only then did Yu Qingliu discover Sheng Lingren, glanced at him quickly, and asked Yu Qinghuan with a jealous look: "Sister! Who is he?!"


    "Be the benefactor." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Yu Qingliu fainted instantly.


    He thought he wanted to be his brother-in-law''s toad, but he didn''t expect to be a benefactor, so he couldn''t do anything to him.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1976： My IQ 250

    He wrinkled his nose, his expression still smelly, and he pulled Yu Qinghuan and asked: "Sister, where have you been this year? My second cousin and I are going to turn Nanjiang over!"


    Looking at him like this, Yu Qinghuan gradually came up with a natural kindness, and asked jokingly: "Do you have this ability?"


    At this time, Yu Qingliu was just a 16-year-old boy, still young!


    When he said that, Yu Qingliu said unconvincedly: "My IQ 250 is good!"


    Yu Qing chuckled: "Yes, you are 250..."


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Yu Qinghuan sighed, stretched out his hand to rub his hair, and sighed softly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so handsome at this age. You must have attracted many girls, right?"


    Yu Qingliu trembled all over, stuttering: "What are you doing? What kind of look do you look like? Mommy!"


    The sister in her early twenties looks like an old woman in her eyes, which is terrible!


    Yu Qinghuan''s hand stiffened, and then rubbed him severely, and said, "Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s leave here first."


    "why?"


    "I just crawled out of hell, if I don''t hurry, Yan Wang will take me back...with you." She looked at him and Wu Youbai.


    Yu Qingliu was still a child and was taken aback: "What nonsense are you talking about?! Have you fallen in love with someone? When it comes to forgetting home, come to scare me!"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "Did you forget why I came to Nanjiang?"


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he glanced at Wu Youbai, and immediately stood up: "You go to arrange the car, I will call Jingcheng first!"


    Wu Youbai went right away.


    Yu Qingliu dialed the phone at home and said excitedly: "Mom! I found my sister!"


    Yu Qinghuan: "..." Obviously I found you!


    Yu Qingliu looked back: "Quick! Mom wants to talk to you!"


    Yu Qinghuan stiffened, slowly got up and walked over, taking the phone from him.


    The last time I met was to send the end to the elderly Wu Surong. This time...Can I go back to see my middle-aged mother?


    For Wu Surong, this separation is not too long...


    Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath and put the microphone to his ear: "Mom..."


    "Qinghuan!" Wu Surong''s excited voice came, "Are you Qinghuan?"


    "Ok."


    "Thank God, you are fine! Qinghuan... Qinghuan..." Wu Surong was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Wait when I go back, shall we speak slowly?"


    "Good! Good! Qingliu... Qingliu is not sensible, don''t listen to him, listen to Bai''s! Go home quickly, don''t delay outside!"


    "I know, I will be home tomorrow at most."


    "Good! Good..."


    Yu Qinghuan hung up, feeling nervous.


    The thought of seeing her family tomorrow, it has been decades apart for her... She feels a little bit close to hometown.


    She turned around and met Sheng Lingren''s eyes.


    Yu Qingliu went into the bedroom to pack up, and there were only them in the living room.


    Sheng Lingren got up and walked to her, and said with difficulty: "Are you going home? Then I..."


    "You go with me first? That laboratory, the Sheng family has no ability to get it out, the interest relationship in it is very complicated, involving the capital side and the top."


    The top? Sheng Ling was taken aback, the president?


    He drew a low breath: "What can I do then?"


    How many people can shake that big man?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1977： Why are you so close to my sister? !

    "Don''t worry, this is just a disaster caused by one of the parties." Yu Qinghuan explained.


    Sheng Ling was relieved when he understood.


    China is governed by two parties and there are always disputes. It''s just that the matter of one of the parties, once exposed, it happens to be the handle of the other party''s attack. For their victims, it can be regarded as a fisherman''s profit.


    Yu Qingliu dragged the box out: "What are you talking about? What laboratory, Beijing?"


    The two looked at him without speaking.


    He paused, jumped up suddenly, pointed at Sheng Lingren and said, "Why are you so close to my sister?!"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    He stepped back silently, thinking: This little guy is actually a sister!


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at Yu Qingliu displeasedly, and said, "What are you yelling for? I have been in contact with him at a negative distance, can''t we stand closer?"


    Negative, negative distance?


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qingliu were shocked by her sturdy words.


    Sheng Lingren''s face gradually turned red, her lips pressed in embarrassment, and she did not dare to look at her. Between the two, it seemed that he was the little wife.


    Yu Qingliu is completely stupid, and his mind is full of "negative distance, negative distance...", how can my sister be negative distance from others? She didn''t say it ashamed! ! !


    When Wu Youbai came in, he saw three people bewildered and asked two in confusion, "Cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Qinghuan shook his head and asked, "Is the car ready?"


    "Yeah. Go to the airport first."


    "We don''t have an ID card, so let''s just drive away."


    "what?"


    "No ID card." Yu Qinghuan repeated.


    Wu Youbai stayed in a daze: "Then...it will take a long time to return to the capital, should you ask your family to fly a plane?"


    Sheng Lingren was finally irritated and his eyebrows twitched: Plane? Do they have a private jet at home? ! Sure enough...


    "I''m afraid it''s not safe." Yu Qinghuan said, "When you enter the airport, you will be monitored and seen. In case Yan Wang''s people are there, it will be troublesome."


    When Wu Youbai heard this, his scalp became numb and said, "Then take the car!"


    Yu Qinghuan came to Nanjiang because of Wu''s pharmaceutical company. She was missing for more than a year, and Wu Surong was about to fall out with her family. Now listening to her saying this, Wu Youbai didn''t dare to take any risks and had to listen to her arrangements.


    Four people got out of the hotel and got in a luxury car.


    This car belongs to Yu''s family. Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai came out to find Yu Qinghuan and drove all the way from Beijing to here.


    When Yu Qinghuan just disappeared, the Yu family and Wu family looked for her. After searching for a year and not finding it, everyone is desperate.


    Yu Qingliu was originally admitted to the university by exception and refused to report. As soon as the summer vacation was over, he went out with Wu Youbai to look for her.


    They didn''t know where she was, so they drove away from the capital and stopped to Nanjiang.


    Nanjiang is the place where Yu Qinghuan disappeared. Of course, we must pay attention to it.


    They have been here for half a month, and there is no news from public inspections and unannounced visits. They had planned to go back in a few days. Unexpectedly... Huang Tian paid the painstaking effort and finally made them wait.


    ...


    The car left the Pearl Hotel and was driven by Wu Youbai.


    After driving for a while, he suddenly discovered that Yu Qingliu, who had always been unable to bear his loneliness, didn''t say anything!


    It''s weird!


    He looked at Yu Qingliu: "Qingliu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Qingliu is still in a daze: negative distance! Negative distance! sister! sister! This is not my sister! My sister would not say such things!


    Wu Youbai frowned and asked Yu Qinghuan in the back seat: "Cousin, what''s wrong with him?"


    "The three views are broken, and it is being repaired." Yu Qinghuan said.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1978： This name is really powerful

    "..." How did you bully him again! Wu Youbai shouted in his heart.


    He sighed. Forget it, Yu Qingliu bullied the world and Yu Qinghuan bullied him. He has been used to it for more than ten years.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "You may be interrogated when you leave the city."


    "No one should dare to check us." Wu Youbai said.


    "If you check, you''ll just rush!"


    Wu Youbai: "..." How did the cousin become so cruel? ! She was not like this before!


    Wu Youbai''s three views were also a little deformed, and he silently shut up and began to repair.


    After more than ten minutes, the car drove to the highway intersection.


    Sure enough, there were two police cars parked there, and the vehicles in the city were found.


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Ling were nervous and couldn''t help holding their hands together.


    They are really afraid of being caught back to that **** again!


    Wu Youbai stopped the car, stretched his waist, turned around and asked Sheng Lingren: "Um... I don''t know your name yet."


    "Sheng Lingren, the domineering Sheng Lingren."


    Wu Youbai''s expression was distorted, and he smiled dryly: "This name is really powerful..."


    He looked at the cars lined up in front, paused for a while and then turned back: "Sheng?!"


    The surname Sheng is not common, and there is also a family surnamed Sheng in Nanjiang. Both the Sheng family and the Wu family are competitors in the pharmaceutical industry, and the Wu family are very sensitive to this. Is this Shengling person from Shengshi Medicine?


    He looked at Yu Qinghuan, and Yu Qinghuan said: "It''s almost you, raise the partition."


    "What are you doing?" Wu Youbai murmured and raised the soundproof panel between the front and back seats.


    Not only sound insulation, but also shadow. The windows are also dark glass, so you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Yu Qinghuan was tired of confined spaces, but at this moment felt extremely safe.


    Sheng Lingren beside him was also relieved.


    When the car moved to the exit position, Wu Youbai rolled down the window, put his elbow on the window, and asked impatiently, "What are you doing?"


    The police officer who was interrogating saw such a good car and saw him covered with famous brands. Knowing that he was distinguished, he couldn''t help but say something to please: "There is an emergency. In order to prevent the suspect from escaping, so check the vehicles out of the city. you����"


    The officer looked at the back seat: "Is there anyone behind?"


    Wu Youbai sneered: "I don''t like to hear what you say. I suspect this young master? This young master has always been law-abiding and is willing to cooperate with you policemen. But what you mean is that I am with the bad guys? I let you Check, doesn''t it prove that you are right? I don''t want to carry this pot!"


    "Don''t don''t..." the police officer said hurriedly, "we are just a routine!"


    "Heh..." Wu Youbai started with a twist, unwilling to respond.


    The police officer looked at the back, completely afraid to order him to be checked. But the above stipulates that no car can be let go...


    This is how to do?


    At this time, the bewildered Yu Qingliu finally returned to his position... No, his three views have finally been reshaped!


    He looked over suddenly and asked angrily: "What are you doing?! Don''t drive yet! My master hasn''t eaten breakfast yet!"


    Wu Youbai started the car and drove forward.


    The police officer was at a loss, wanted to stop, hesitated and hesitated but didn''t dare to go, so he let it go.


    When the car drove onto the expressway, Yu Qingliu glanced back and asked angrily: "Where is my sister?! Why did you raise this up!"


    "It''s in the back." Wu Youbai said, "What was your daze just now?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1979： I cant help myself

    "I..." Yu Qingliu didn''t dare to say that his innocent little C man was scared by his sturdy sister. He flushed and said angrily: "Quickly put it down! How can you isolate them? What if you are alone in the back?!"


    Wu Youbai gave him a deep look, put down the sound insulation board, and said, "Are you reading too many messy girl novels?"


    "You are a girl!" Yu Qing was angry.


    Wu Youbai shrugged, then turned around and asked Sheng Lingren, "Um...can you drive? I can''t hold it back to the capital from here."


    "Isn''t there me?" Yu Qingliu said, "Why beg him?!"


    Wu Youbai and Yu Qinghuan glanced at him at the same time: "You are a minor."


    Yu Qingliu curled his mouth, turned back to look at Yu Qinghuan like a puppy, and said pitifully, "So my sister still remembers my age~ I thought you had..." He glanced at Sheng Lingren. Snorted, "Forget about me."


    "Don''t sell cute!" Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Selling cute?" Yu Qingliu wondered, "What do you mean?"


    In this era, there is no such word yet.


    Yu Qinghuan paused and smiled: "Tell you not to pretend to be cute, or I will call your sister."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh��"Yu Qingliu was mad, "you know you bullied me!"


    "Yeah~ It seems that you had a very happy life these days when I was away?"


    "...Not at all." Yu Qingliu looked out the window and mumbled, "I miss you."


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing: "It''s great."


    Everyone misses her, but she also misses everyone. In this life, we can finally meet and make up.


    Two hours later, because Yu Qingliu shouted that he was hungry, Wu Youbai did not eat breakfast, and the car stopped at the service station on the roadside.


    The four got off the car and went to the restaurant for dinner.


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren don''t need to eat anymore, Sheng Lingren goes to the nearby canteen to buy water.


    As soon as he left, Yu Qingliu asked Yu Qinghuan: "That is really..."


    "Hmm~" Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth aggrievedly and pulled the table hard: "How can you do this? How can you do this?!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wu Youbai asked.


    "That''s my brother-in-law!" Yu Qingliu wanted to be aggrieved and aggrieved, "Don''t ask me to check...I don''t want to admit it!"


    "Then don''t recognize it~" Yu Qinghuan whispered, "I can''t help myself."


    Yu Qingliu suddenly exploded: "He forced you?!"


    Yu Qinghuan frowned, saw people around him look over, and scolded: "Can you be quiet?"


    Yu Qingliu pursed his mouth and sat back aggrieved.


    Wu Youbai looked at Yu Qinghuan in surprise: "Is what Qingliu said is true?"


    "When you hear what happened to me over the past year, you will know... it doesn''t matter at all."


    The two of them froze for a moment, and stopped talking, their hearts trembled because of fear, and they were a little afraid to probe her experience over the past year.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from Yu Qinghuan''s shoulder and put a newspaper in front of her.


    She was taken aback, raised her head, and saw Sheng Lingren coming back.


    Sheng Lingren raised her chin slightly and motioned her to look ahead: "The newspaper you want."


    Yu Qing happily grabbed the newspaper and stared at the date on it.


    She watched that date for five minutes.


    Five minutes-three hundred seconds, as if the years of the previous life were rewinding bit by bit.


    The gears of the years, the hour and minute hands...reversed quickly, and finally stopped on this date.


    Really... back.


    It''s still a perfect time for rebirth. This life... will be quiet for years, right?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1980： Dont even think about it

    It takes a day and a night to drive from Nanjiang to Beijing, and it is expected that it will be the next morning before Yu''s house.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the scenery outside the window all the way with a satisfied smile.


    Once, she missed the rapid development of this era. When she escaped from SRC, the world became completely different from her impression.


    When she was put in the laboratory, there was no mobile phone in this world. When she came out, the mobile phone had become thinner and smarter. Walking on the street, everything is familiar and unfamiliar.


    But now, she will not miss these changes anymore, she will watch the world change bit by bit, and will not let herself be in it but it seems like time and space are chaotic.


    She leaned on the car window, looking at the scene outside, like an old lover who had reunited after a long absence.


    Sheng Ling asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong with you?"


    She turned her head and said in a puzzled way: "It''s nothing, why do you ask?"


    "I thought you were in a bad mood." He whispered, glanced at the front, Yu Qingliu had fallen asleep because of sleepiness.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled slightly: "I just want to finally see the world, look more, afraid that this is a dream, I wake up from the dream, I can''t see it again."


    "Don''t be stupid, I didn''t dream."


    When Yu Qinghuan heard it, he turned his head and leaned against him.


    At this moment, the car suddenly braked.


    Both of them shook their heads and looked at Wu Youbai who was driving.


    The co-pilot''s Yu Qingliu also woke up, opened his eyes and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "Cough." Wu Youbai said with a straight face, "I have been driving for too long and I dozed off. Mr. Kai Sheng is here."


    "Okay." Sheng Lingren said as he got out of the car, "you can call me to bully."


    Wu Youbai didn''t speak, took his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Seeing that he was going to the back seat, Yu Qingliu shouted: "Wait! I''ll sit in the back!"


    "Didn''t you sit well in front of you?" Wu Youbai asked.


    "Who said it? I want to talk to my sister!" Yu Qingliu ran over to squeeze him away, got into the back seat and looked at Yu Qinghuan with a smile.


    Yu Qinghuan sighed helplessly. When the car was back on the road, she closed her eyes and said, "I''m a little sleepy, so I will sleep for a while."


    Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied: "Do you dislike me?"


    "Yes~"


    Yu Qingliu choked and said angrily: "I don''t have a sister like you!"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, tilted his head to sleep.


    Yu Qingliu sighed, took up the blanket and covered her, nagging: "Sleep and cover her body, don''t catch a cold. Such an adult still can''t take care of herself, when you are a child..."


    Yu Qinghuan tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder.


    He was taken aback and smiled happily.


    Hehehehe, my sister still loves me~


    Sheng Lingren glanced at them, his hands holding the steering wheel tightened, and then slowly exhaled.


    If it was another man, he wouldn''t follow it. Since he is Qing Huan''s younger brother, let him linger for a while, and don''t even think about it in the future!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan closed her eyes during the day to rest up her mind, and really sleeps at night. I don''t know how long I slept, I heard someone call her name, and I was still pushing her.


    She opened her eyes slowly and saw Sheng Lingren''s face.


    "Wake up?" Sheng Ling asked concerned.


    Yu Qinghuan gave a hum, put his hand on his shoulder, and slid his head on the other side of his shoulder and rubbed it, like a coquettish kitten.


    Sheng Lingren was a little embarrassed: "That..."


    "Cough!" Coughing came from behind.


    Yu Qinghuan froze, suddenly widened his eyes, regained consciousness, and saw lights and tree shadows outside the car window.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1981： Doesn’t the other relationship count?

    This is not a laboratory, she is out! When I met Qingliu, You Bai wanted to take her home!


    She turned her head abruptly and saw an elegant middle-aged woman looking down at her, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Mom--" Yu Qinghuan''s eyes were hot, pushing Sheng Lingren away and rushing over.


    Wu Surong hugged her excitedly, her voice trembling with excitement: "Qing Huan! You are back!"


    Yu Qinghuan''s tears fell uncontrollably, hugged her tightly, and choked up: "Yes, I''m back."


    Came back from the far future.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan and Wu Surong hugged each other to tears, and the people next to them couldn''t help but their eyes were red.


    Min Ling wiped her tears and said, "Mom, go to the house. Qingliu, have you eaten breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Yu Qingliu said.


    Wu Surong hurriedly let go of Yu Qinghuan and said, "Then go to eat first!"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and looked at Yu Zhengming next to him: "Dad..."


    "It''s fine to come back." Yu Zhengming''s expression was also very excited, "Go in first, if you have any words, let''s talk when you are full and rest."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded again, wiped her tears with her hand, took the hands of the two elders, and said with a smile: "I''m back! Let''s eat!"


    A group of people walked into the dining room of the villa and sat down around a round table.


    Wu Surong discovered Sheng Lingren and asked Yu Qinghuan: "This is..."


    "I can come back, thanks to his help, he is my savior." Yu Qinghuan said seriously, "As for what happened, I don''t know in a nutshell. I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    "Okay." Wu Surong heard that she was a lifesaver, and she looked grateful when she saw Sheng Lingren''s eyes. "What do you call your husband?"


    "Ling Ren." Sheng Ling Ren was a little bit cramped, his hands fisted under the table, and he glanced at Yu Qinghuan, feeling a little upset.


    Why does she say that she is a lifesaver? Doesn��t the other relationship count?


    Moreover, is he her savior? He didn''t think she was his savior.


    ...


    Just too excited, Wu Surong did not observe Yu Qinghuan carefully. After a meal, she found that Yu Qinghuan was abnormal.


    The Yu family is not the richest man in China at this time, but it is also among the top giants. Yu Qinghuan has been spoiled since she was a child, how is it like now-rough and dull skin, dry and dull hair, so thin that cheekbones can be seen, the clothes on her body don��t depend on the brand, but the basic quality is not good enough. !


    After putting down the bowls and chopsticks, Wu Surong wiped her tears, her heartache was so speechless.


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his head and ate very fragrant.


    It''s been a long time since she had such a delicious breakfast, and the most important point-rest assured!


    In her own home, she doesn''t have to worry about these meals.


    Seeing that she had eaten bacon and pancakes that she didn''t like before, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. She pushed aside her chair and got up, crying upstairs.


    Everyone was taken aback, Yu Qing hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Min Ling wiped her tears: "Don''t say mom, I''m going to cry. You are delicious, and we will talk about it after eating."


    "I''m full." Yu Qinghuan put down the bowl and chopsticks, "I''ll go take a look, you eat slowly."


    "I''ll accompany you up." Min Ling followed and stood up.


    "But Sister-in-law, you--"


    Min Ling smiled: "You can eat when you are hungry."


    Sheng Lingren looked at Yu Qinghuan''s back and stopped eating.


    Others put down their bowls and chopsticks one after another, and Yu Zhengming wiped his mouth and asked Yu Qingliu: "Tell me how you found your sister."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1982： So young

    Yu Qingliu was taken aback, looked at Sheng Lingren, holding the bowl and drinking the soy milk, "This person--"


    He was about to file a lawsuit, saying that Sheng Ling had slept with his sister. Next to him, Wu Youbai said: "In fact, we didn''t find the cousin, but the cousin found us."


    Sheng Ling put down the bowl: "The law that the Sheng family commits is enough to shock the world."


    Everyone was shocked, staring at him incredulously. Even Yu Qingliu was shocked, could it be...just like what my sister said, brother-in-law is nothing wrong?


    ...


    Upstairs, Yu Qinghuan and Min Ling walked into the room of Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong hand in hand.


    Wu Surong was sitting on the grandmaster''s chair in front of the window. A three or four-year-old boy was holding a toy station next to her, looking at her like a deer. On a baby chair next to him, a little baby in a pink dress babbled with a windmill.


    Yu Qinghuan was pleasantly surprised: "This is Xinzhuo? It''s so big!"


    Wu Surong turned her head: "Why are you up here? Don''t eat anymore?"


    "I''m full." Yu Qinghuan said.


    The little boy ran over, holding Min Ling''s leg and shouting: "Mom~" and then looked at Yu Qinghuan curiously.


    Yu Qinghuan squatted in front of him and said with a smile: "Xinzhuo."


    Yu Xinzhuo blushed and thought: Who is she? How do you know my name?


    "This is Auntie, don''t you remember?" Min Ling said, "Call someone."


    "Auntie." Yu Xinzhuo shouted shyly.


    "Really good~" Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand and touched his head, and asked, "Will you give me a hug?"


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at Wu Surong and Min Ling, and saw that neither of them treated their aunt as outsiders, and answered happily, "Okay... OK."


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and hugged him, and said in surprise: "You are so heavy!"


    Yu Xinzhuo blushed and stammered: "I...I will eat less in the future."


    Yu Qinghuan snorted and said to Min Ling, "Sister-in-law, your child is so cute."


    She held the baby and walked to Wu Surong, looked at the other little guy, and asked, "This is the second child?"


    Min Ling blushed.


    Wu Surong said: "When you lost contact, your sister-in-law happened to be pregnant. She was born last year and was almost one year old."


    "Yeah." Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    Yu Xinzhuo whispered in her arms: "She is my sister."


    "I know~" Yu Qinghuan said, "You like sister roar very much~"


    "...I like it." Yu Xinzhuo was shy.


    "I am your father''s sister, and your father likes me too."


    Yu Xinzhuo''s mind couldn''t turn around a bit, and nodded after a moment, staring at her with bright eyes: "I like you too."


    "Ouch~" Yu Qinghuan''s heart was about to melt, and he said to Min Ling, "This is terrible, it''s so young!"


    "Fuck?" Min Ling wondered, what does this mean.


    Yu Qing laughed and said: "Fuck my heart~ I can''t wait to marry him! When he grows up, how many girls will he harm!"


    Wu Surong groaned: "Do you look like an aunt?"


    "I praise him!"


    After a while, Yu Qinghuan couldn''t hold it anymore, and put Yu Xinzhuo down.


    Min Ling asked the nanny to take him away with Yu Xinran, and Wu Surong immediately embraced Yu Qinghuan and cried: "I have suffered, my child..."


    Yu Qinghuan said calmly: "It''s not bitter at all to see you and Dad."


    "You..." Wu Surong wiped away her tears, "Aren''t you tired? After driving all night, do you want to rest?"


    "Not tired. I am happy to be able to go home and see everyone."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1983： Distressing

    Wu Surong sniffed and hugged her.


    Min Ling said, "I will go downstairs and have a look."


    Yu Qinghuan came out of Wu Surong��s arms and said, ��I��ll go. Persuade mom, I��ll talk to my dad and them about serious matters.��


    "What''s serious? I''ll go too!" Wu Surong said.


    It''s hard to see her daughter. She hasn''t seen enough yet. She doesn''t want her baby to leave under her nose.


    "It''s up to you." Yu Qing smiled happily.


    The three went downstairs together, and the others were in the living room.


    There are also people from the Wu family. One is Wu Youbai''s father, Wu Youbai''s elder brother, Yu Qinghuan''s uncle, the current head of Wu''s enterprise; the other is Wu Youbai''s brother, Wu Yousong.


    Boss Wu saw Yu Qinghuan and couldn''t help crying. He pulled her and said, "It''s fine if you come back! Otherwise, my uncle will die!"


    Yu Qinghuan said: "It''s not about uncle''s business. Since uncle is here, I will make a long story short. I have found evidence of Shengshi Medicine''s violation of the law. The matter involves a wide range of things. Let...Ling Ren tell you more.


    She looked at Sheng Lingren, and the others also looked over.


    In fact, everyone didn''t take him seriously just now, but now he can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Sheng Lingren has been sitting silently in the corner, slowly raising his eyes upon hearing this, and looking directly at Yu Qinghuan.


    I don''t know why, during the time he didn''t see her, his mood was very manic, and as time went by, he even wanted to destroy the world. It seems that if you make enough noise, you can lead her out.


    "You should understand the whole story first, then find me when it''s over, and I''ll tell you the key." Yu Qinghuan said.


    The key thing is the backing behind the laboratory-the People''s Party.


    If the Yu Family and Wu Family didn''t know this, just dealing with the Sheng Family would be tickling them.


    After Yu Qinghuan said this, she turned around and Wu Surong said: "Mom, let''s go up. I want to take a bath and change clothes."


    "Good! Good!" Wu Surong said hurriedly, calling Min Ling and taking her back to the room.


    Her room was still the same as when she left. Wu Surong couldn''t help crying when she looked at her: "It makes people feel distressed to see what you are wearing now."


    "It''s just as good as the clothes themselves." Yu Qinghuan walked into the cloakroom, took a piece of clothing casually and gestured on her body, and said, "Sure enough, it''s more beautiful than mine!"


    Min Ling said: "I think you seem to have lost weight. In the afternoon, I will invite a tailor and designer to come home to measure you again."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded, put down his clothes and went to take a bath.


    The toiletries in the bathroom were newly replaced yesterday, they have been opened, and they were used by her before she disappeared.


    She took a good bath, washed her hair, washed her face, saw a bunch of skin care products, only took one of the bottles of water and sprayed it on her face, then pulled off the hair cap and walked out.


    Wu Surong was talking to Min Ling about changing the furniture and curtains in this room. When she came out, she immediately asked, "Why don''t you blow it dry?"


    "I''m afraid you are waiting in a hurry." Yu Qinghuan wiped her hair with a towel, "I cut this hair with scissors by myself. I will have to manage it in two days."


    "Why am I so messy?" Wu Surong pulled her to her side, "You...Don''t think about being a reporter in the future, and be a daughter. Otherwise, what happened to me and your father? "


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "Okay~ You will raise me in the future! I just spend the money!"


    While chatting, I heard a knock on the door.


    Yu Qinghuan pulled the bathrobe and said, "Come in."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1984： Just want to do what you like

    The door was pushed open, and Yu Qingliu appeared.


    He looked at Yu Qinghuan with a complex expression, and paused and said: "Sister... we are looking for you."


    "I will change my clothes." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Yu Qingliu nodded, and immediately took the door out.


    Yu Qinghuan changed a group of jumpsuits, with a loose waist. She put on high heels, turned around in front of the mirror, and almost got her ankle.


    "Be careful!" Wu Surong shouted.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "It''s okay... I haven''t worn it for a long time, I''m not used to it."


    She suddenly remembered the little life in her belly, and hurriedly took off and changed a pair of flat shoes: "Forget it, still wear this."


    Wu Surong breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s it, be careful."


    "Then I will go first."


    "Don''t we need to go?"


    "No! Just that. I''ll explain it clearly. Let Dad and Big Brother handle it!" Yu Qinghuan opened the jewelry box and took out a pair of earrings to put on, "I don''t care about it, you don''t need to follow it tomorrow. Tomorrow At the beginning, I want to be a qualified eldest daughter-eating, drinking, having fun, buying, buying, buying, and not losing!"


    When Wu Surong heard her say this, she was relieved and agreed: "That''s right. If you want to work, don''t do such hard work. What is bad?"


    Yu Qinghuan, who had just entered society a year ago, always wanted to get rid of the aura of the eldest lady and do a career. Even if she can''t do anything big, she wants to do something meaningful.


    At that time, she thought that it was meaningful to be a reporter, exposing the hidden evils of society and restoring the truth.


    She is no longer the "at that time" she was. To live a lifetime, she felt that she was really naive at that time.


    The ancients said: In their place, seek their own government.


    It''s not meaningless to be a daughter of a daughter earnestly as a daughter.


    If she turns into a dude, murders and arson, a reporter exposes her behavior, leads countless people to point to her, and then draws some principles, doesn''t it have the meaning of "achieving" others?


    She is not as pure as she used to be.


    She doesn''t deliberately pursue meaning, she just wants to do what she likes.


    If nothing can make her happy, what''s the point?


    She looked at herself in the mirror and smiled softly, like a phoenix reborn from the fire.


    She picked up the perfume and sprayed it on her body, and went out curledly.


    Open the door, Yu Qingliu is still outside.


    Yu Qingliu was stunned and shouted: "Sister."


    "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Yu Qingliu lowered his head and walked a few steps and asked in a low voice, "What Sheng Ling said...is it true?"


    "What did he say?"


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a while and said: "Laboratory... said it uses living people..."


    "it is true."


    When Yu Qingliu heard it, there was no sound.


    His eyes were tingling, and he couldn''t imagine how his sister had suffered.


    Living experiment!


    The laboratory uses guinea pigs, white rabbits, frogs... and those people actually use people? Do they treat people as people?


    He suddenly felt that medicine was disgusting!


    ...


    Everyone has moved to Yu Zhengming''s study.


    Yu Qinghuan walked in, and Sheng Lingren looked over immediately.


    She changed clothes, put on jewelry, and sprayed on perfume, as if she had transformed from wild flowers on the side of the road into a rare orchid in the greenhouse, which made people look far away but not close.


    Sheng Lingren''s fingers slowly fisted, and he looked down at the carpet on the ground.


    The gap between him and her slowly widened the moment he left Nanjiang. after����


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1985： Must not exist

    He didn''t know if there was a future. He felt that she no longer needed him. From the moment she left Nanjiang, she had planned to draw a line with him.


    "Dad, uncle." Yu Qinghuan walked over.


    Everyone''s thinking was a little confused, they looked at her with complex expressions, and couldn''t digest the news they just heard.


    Yu Zhengming said: "Mr. Sheng just said something to us, it''s incredible...you said, there are still key points?"


    "Bring a map." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Everyone was taken aback, Yu Qingliu said hurriedly: "I have it in my room."


    He immediately turned around, and a few minutes later brought a huge map of China.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up a pen and marked two points on it, both in Nanjiang.


    "This is the place where I and Lingren are detained. This is the headquarters." Yu Qinghuan put down his pen, "The Sheng family has no ability to do this. They have recently risen because of these illegal experiments. Otherwise, how can there be so many new drugs?"


    She looked at Boss Wu, who was a little embarrassed.


    "This is not a commercial struggle, but a political struggle." Yu Qinghuan said, "We are both on the ship of the Liberal Party. Behind the Sheng family is the People''s Party. This laboratory was secretly created by the People''s Party. But in the process of resolving it, It is necessary to prevent the Liberal Party from being intrigued and receiving laboratories. Experiments with living people? This certainly cannot exist! This kind of thing will not be covered forever. If you participate, once it is revealed, the whole family will be recorded on the historical blacklist. , Stinks for thousands of years!"


    After she finished speaking, everyone hadn''t spoken for a long time, they were digesting the information.


    It wasn''t until there was a knock at the door that everyone recovered.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Surong''s voice came, "you can have lunch."


    Yu Zhengming took a deep breath and stood up and said, "Let��s eat first. I will call my in-laws in the afternoon to plan this matter carefully."


    His in-laws are Min Ling''s father, who holds an important position and belongs to the Liberal Party.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Min Ling''s parents came over.


    Father Min went to discuss important matters with the men, and Mother Min came to see his grandson and visited Yu Qinghuan by the way.


    After Yu Qinghuan disappeared, the Min family also worked hard to find it. Now that people come back, they are naturally happy too.


    Seeing Yu Qinghuan, Min��s mother was also very distressed, and she persuaded, ��I��ll be fine when you come back. Don��t go away in the future. Look at your mother, how old are you! I can��t eat or sleep well every day, thinking about you. I shed tears."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback and looked at Wu Surong.


    Her impression of Wu Surong remained at the moment of death. At that time, Wu Surong was already a year old, and she was dozens of years older than today. She had forgotten that Wu Surong was well maintained at this moment, and his charm still exists.


    But after disappearing for more than a year, Wu Surong quickly grew old during this period.


    She sighed softly and leaned on Wu Surong''s shoulder: "From now on, I will stay with you at home every day, so you don''t want to push me out!"


    Wu Surong said helplessly: "You...I really can''t do anything with you!"


    Min''s mother smiled and said: "The one who should be thrown out is still to be thrown out! At this age, I have sent my family Lingling to your house, and your mother will send you to someone else''s house sooner or later!"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "I want to stay at home forever!"


    "Okay~" Wu Surong said, "I wish you were always in front of me!"


    Min''s mother sighed, "I also want to stay with Lingling for a lifetime, but she won''t stay when she grows up."


    "Oh~" Min Ling said coquettishly, "if you tell me I will go home with you!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1986： He should **** her over

    "Hey��" Mother Min smiled, "That''s not good! What should Qingping do when I am angry?"


    Yu Qinghuan and Wu Surong laughed.


    The four had a great time. Yu Qingping came over in the evening, and Wu Surong asked, "Have you finished?"


    "Yeah. Uncle and cousin have gone back, and father and father-in-law have also gone out. They will come back for dinner later."


    "I can''t eat it anymore? It''s all so late, so I can go again tomorrow."


    "Things have to be dealt with as soon as possible, there is no other way." Yu Qingping explained and looked at Yu Qinghuan: "Mr. Sheng is going to be busy too. He asks if you have anything to explain."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, blinked quickly, covering the emotions in his eyes, and said calmly as usual: "I''m fine. If you have anything to do, please discuss with me. I am a woman who thinks things may not be the same as Zhou Xiang of yours and does not need me. Explain what? If there is a need, you and Dad will just find me, no...you don''t need an outsider, right?"


    Yu Qingping smiled, reached out and touched her head, and went out.


    When Sheng Lingren looked for him, he thought there was something between them. Now it seems that he is thinking too much. Those are from the Sheng family, and no matter how they are, they are also from the Sheng family! My sister was almost killed by the Sheng family, and she didn''t like it if she wanted to come!


    Yu Qinghuan got up, walked to the window and saw Sheng Lingren standing downstairs.


    He seemed to notice her gaze, raised his head, surprise flashed in his eyes, and smiled at her.


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart moved, a little guilty, and something else.


    She turned around blankly and left his sight.


    Sheng Lingren''s smile stiffened, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his head lowered.


    Yu Qingping walked from the front elegantly, stood still and smiled and said: "Qinghuan said she has nothing to explain."


    "...Really?" Sheng Lingren slowly clenched his fists.


    He called Yu Qingping to speak, but he actually wanted to see her. He thought she would understand.


    Unexpectedly, she did this to him!


    Suddenly, his heart hurts like a knife.


    Even when he did the experiment, he never had this pain, and now he can''t breathe.


    Yu Qingping continued: "She said that if she had an explanation, she would tell my dad and me, no... no need to trouble you."


    "Um..." Sheng Lingren turned around, "Then let''s deal with the matter first. By the way, Qinghuan she...she..."


    He wanted to say that she was pregnant, but at this moment he began to wonder: Is she really pregnant? Or was it just a means to lie to him to bring her out?


    He stopped, looked back at the second floor of the villa, and said in a dark voice; "She has suffered so much, you must take good care of her."


    "Naturally. She is my sister, the baby of our Yu family."


    "..."


    Sheng Lingren''s hands clenched into a fist, shaking lightly.


    No, she is his, he should **** her over.


    ...


    From the next day, Yu Qinghuan began to be a pampered daughter.


    She didn''t even ask the Sheng family and the laboratory. It''s just that Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping occasionally tell her how things are going-"above" already knows, and they are investigating secretly.


    This incident is too scary, even if the investigation is clear, it will not be made public in the short term.


    This short term is for the entire historical process, not for a person''s life, so... it may be ten years or even a hundred years.


    But this doesn''t matter to Yu Qinghuan. She doesn''t care about this, because sooner or later it will be public, just like what she experienced in her previous life.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1987： It seems that the water is not as good as before

    In this life, no one knows what happened to her if she is not open. When she is carefree or brave, people around her may secretly arrange her, but they will not know what kind of legend she has experienced.


    She liked the feeling that everyone was drunk and I was alone.


    She follows Wu Surong and Min Ling every day to drink tea, go shopping, party, go to SPA, watch fashion shows, listen to concerts...


    She reunited with her close friends in her boudoir, but she didn''t know them anymore, and it took a while to find out from the memory of this body.


    After she came out of the laboratory in the last life, she only remembered a few family members, and then she wandered around. The only new friends she met were K and Huodie, right?


    She had forgotten that she had friends when she was young.


    These friends are all beautiful ladies, one by one, with eyes on the top of the head.


    Yu Qinghuan used to be acquainted with them in general, smiled when they met, and hated them in her heart, always feeling that the ways were different.


    Now I find that as long as I ignore those shortcomings, each one is also cute.


    When I was doing nails in a beauty salon, I met a girl who asked her: "I heard that you went abroad to study? Didn''t you say you want to be a reporter before? Whatever you say will change..."


    "Actually, I just go abroad to practice as a reporter~" Yu Qinghuan smiled lightly.


    "I guess so!" the girl said triumphantly.


    After Yu Qinghuan''s disappearance, the Yu family has been searching for her secretly, not daring to publicize this kind of thing, for fear that some people will fall into trouble and oppose Yu Qinghuan''s harm.


    At that time, they also guessed whether Yu Qinghuan was in any danger, thinking that Yu Qinghuan was Nanjiang who had changed her name and changed her surname, and they did not dare to look for it blatantly, for fear that it might startle.


    So none of these people knew that she had been missing for a while.


    That''s okay, she came back now without knowing it, lest she need to explain.


    The girl turned her head to look at her: "Did you not pay attention to maintenance while abroad? Look at your skin... it seems that it''s not as good as before."


    "Hey..." Yu Qinghuan sighed, "I run on the road every day, how can I take care of this? Look at my face, hands, hair... I already regret it, I don''t want to do that, and I will still have a good time with you in the future. Play with."


    "That''s right~ You are a daughter, father hurts, brother loves, why do you eat that bitterness? By the way, your hairstyle is really beautiful, is it popular abroad?"


    Yu Qinghuan touched his slightly curly short hair, which is a very popular pear flower head in later generations.


    She said: "In fact, it is the improvement of the bob head. I rolled the bottom a little and it was like this."


    "So it''s like this! This is so much better than a bob. I will cut one another day!"


    ...


    When Yu Qinghuan left the beauty salon, Yu Qingliu came to pick her up.


    She asked suspiciously: "Don''t you read? So idle all day?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face stiffened, and he said angrily: "Isn''t it okay to come to pick you up?"


    "Okay, young master, let''s go~" Yu Qinghuan got into the car, picked up the fashion magazine in the car and looked through it.


    Yu Qingliu looked at her eagerly, but she turned a few pages and didn''t wait for him to speak, so she had to change her passive to active: "Do you have something to say?"


    "...No!" Yu Qingliu twisted and began.


    Yu Qinghuan shook his head, too lazy to care about him, probably wanting to ask Sheng Lingren again.


    When he got home, Wu Surong saw their sister and brother coming back together, and she was very surprised: "Why did you come back together?"


    "Qingliu picked me up." Yu Qinghuan said.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1988： Im going to discipline him

    Wu Surong glanced at Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu went upstairs with a straight face.


    Yu Qinghuan wondered: "Is there something wrong with him?"


    Wu Surong sighed, took her and said, "You come with me."


    It looks like something is really going on!


    Yu Qinghuan followed Wu Surong into the room, and Wu Surong said, "Go and persuade Qingliu!"


    "What''s wrong with him?" Yu Qinghuan was surprised.


    Although Yu Qingliu is a little foolish, this point can''t be changed for a lifetime, but he still won''t lose the chain in serious matters. Moreover, they have high IQ and have the right to be willful.


    Wu Surong sighed: "He was admitted to the School of Medicine of Beijing University, and he was the first one! As a result, he went to see you as soon as the summer vacation, and it was not anxious to find the school. I think he was young, and I was afraid that he would be stupid in studying. He is willing to play for two years, anyway, he is smart and can afford to delay. But now he is back, should he go to school?"


    Yu Qinghuan remembered that when he had dinner a few days ago, Yu Zhengming mentioned this matter. At that time, Yu Qingliu did not speak.


    She asked suspiciously, "What happened?"


    "He''s not going anymore!" Wu Surong said anxiously, "He said he didn''t study medicine anymore! He wanted to learn it at first, and he liked it since he was a child, and you know it."


    "Ok."


    "Suddenly I stopped studying now. If I didn''t study, I won''t study. The school won''t let it."


    "what?"


    "The medical school won''t let people go! He didn''t expect to learn anything else, other colleges are coming to grab people!"


    Yu Qinghuan helped the forehead, dare to love is too popular!


    "He has always listened to you, so you can ask him what he thinks. No matter what you study, you have to go to school as soon as possible. How can you get mixed up at your age?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and stood up with a slap on the table: "Okay! I''m going to discipline him!"


    Wu Surong was taken aback: "Who wants you to discipline him?"


    "Almost, the eldest sister is like a mother."


    "Huh?!" She is not dead yet!


    Yu Qinghuan turned and went out, first went back to his room to change a pair of shoes, and then went to find Yu Qingliu.


    After knocking on the door, Yu Qingliu came to open the door.


    He has changed into loose home clothes, and Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and asked: "What are you doing, frowning...what has happened to your room? Let me see."


    Yu Qingliu opened the door and let her in.


    She looked at the bedroom and said in surprise: "There is no poster of **** girls on the wall? It''s not like a boy of your age at all~"


    "Sister~ you don''t speak like a girl of this age!"


    Yu Qinghuan paused, and stretched out his hand to scratch his hair.


    This child is so sensitive, he can detect this.


    Girls of her age who want to learn from her experience can''t learn it, so they can only let the flow go and do whatever they want.


    She walked into the study room and saw the bookshelves full of books. She couldn''t help but feel dizzy: "Can you finish reading?"


    "Almost all finished." Yu Qingliu sat down lazily.


    Yu Qinghuan leaned close to the bookshelf and took a look, then pulled out an original Italian book and opened it.


    Yu Qingliu was puzzled: "Do you understand?"


    "Know a little bit." She lived so long in the last life, traveled around, and learned a lot of knowledge. Language is the most important of them, because she doesn''t like looking for translators.


    And because of being transformed in her previous life, her learning ability was very fast.


    The things I learned are in my head, and I still remember most of them now.


    "When did you learn Italian, why don''t I know?"


    Yu Qinghuan listened, put down the book and said: "I want to pretend to be forced, but I was discovered by you! Why, I heard that you don''t want to study medicine anymore?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1989： Would you mind it?

    "Ok."


    "Why?" She looked at him.


    Yu Qingliu''s face was solemn: "I think medicine is a contribution to mankind, but I can''t think of...Some people will experiment with living people in places I can''t see or know. I don''t want to get along with these people."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him in surprise.


    The world-renowned medical scientist in the last life, in this life, will he give up studying medicine for his own reasons?


    Will the sin that I have done is too big?


    Yu Qinghuan asked seriously: "Because of my experience, you don''t want to study medicine anymore?"


    "Stop learning!"


    "Naughty!"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her helplessly: "I can learn other things too!"


    "But didn��t you originally want to study medicine the most? Why do you want to change because of me? You wanted to learn for some reason, so just keep going! Besides, because of me, the secret living experiment will soon disappear. Where can there be conspiracy? And even if it exists in a corner you don��t know, if you don��t do the same thing, it��s not conspiracy!��


    "But don''t you mind?"


    "Why do you mind?"


    "Because..." Yu Qingliu paused, "I thought you would hate everything related to it."


    Yu Qinghuan said, "I''m not that stupid. Because of what I have experienced, you have to study medicine. People are greedy, and I dare not say that this kind of thing will never happen again. Because some people want money, some people have names, There are people who want to... research results, no matter how banned, I am afraid that some people will take risks and become more secretive.


    In order to prevent this from happening, you must stand at the highest position in this field and use your prestige to suppress them. When you have enough power to speak, you can decide what to do or stay. Otherwise, one day, a person who supports living experiments stands on top of the world, and he talks to the whole world about the benefits of doing so...


    The eyes of the masses are not sharp, they are blind. Most people will think he is right, and then support him...what do you do? You want to stop him unless you are more authoritative than him, so that everyone can trust you easily. Otherwise...you are just a small group of people who disagree. "


    After listening, Yu Qingliu clenched his fists and said: "I understand! Then I will continue to study medicine!"


    Yu Qinghuan choked: "Don''t be so wronged, as if I forced you to be."


    "Well, I really don''t like it now. I originally planned to go abroad for further study in a few years, but now I feel a little reluctant to think of you..."


    Yu Qinghuan shivered: "Don''t be numb! I''m your sister, not your wife!"


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a while, and muttered: "You know what I''m afraid of..."


    I was afraid that she would disappear again, and we would say goodbye to each other and never see again.


    ...


    At dinner, Yu Qinghuan told everyone the good news: "Qingliu will go to medical school tomorrow for class."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Yu Zhengming said: "Just go. Children of your age, think about it, I am really afraid that he will not go to school in the future!"


    "Not reading?" Yu Qinghuan teased, "What a waste of his 250 IQ..."


    Yu Qingliu was depressed: "Sister����"


    "Read well!" Yu Qinghuan sternly taught, "Don''t learn what is good and not learn bad. If you go wrong, I will interrupt your dog legs!"


    Yu Qingliu lowered his head and said: "I feel like a sister has gone out and got a mother back."


    Wu Surong took the chopsticks and knocked him on the head.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1990： Sheng Ling people want to see you

    "Uncle is not good." Yu Xinzhuo said next to him.


    Yu Qingliu: "...you are not good, eat well!"


    "Um..." Yu Xinzhuo lowered his head, holding his chopsticks to carefully pick up the vegetables.


    The little guy is not proficient in using chopsticks and is still learning.


    Yu Qingping touched his head: "Uncle is not good, don''t learn from uncle."


    Yu Xinzhuo raised his head and answered obediently: "Okay~"


    "Hey--" Yu Qingliu was dissatisfied, what''s wrong with him.


    "Uncle just bullied you, don''t talk to him for three days." Yu Qingping continued to educate his son.


    Yu Xinzhuo listened and glanced at Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened, looking at their father and son incredulously.


    Yu Xinzhuo snorted, twisted the beginning with an aura, carrying out the task of "not talking to uncle for three days".


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth: "Your father and son are simply embarrassed! You can''t have a son if you bully me as a minor!"


    "Puff--" Yu Qinghuan smiled beside him.


    Min Ling glared at Yu Qingping: "You are such an adult, why do you still bully your brother? Xiaoxinzhuo has badly learned from you."


    Yu Qingping looked at her: "Xinzhuo doesn''t have a brother, so how can there be a chance to learn badly? You have to give a chance to learn badly."


    Others: "..." How to say this and start showing affection?


    Yu Qinghuan covered his face: "I can''t see it!"


    Yu Qingping coughed slightly and looked at her: "By the way, Sheng Ling will be back to Nanjiang in two days."


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at him, and Yu Qinghuan also looked over calmly.


    He was choked by her.


    Every time Sheng Lingren asked her, he felt that they had a leg, but Yu Qinghuan''s reaction was completely different.


    Is it because I think too much?


    He said helplessly: "He wants to meet you."


    Yu Qingliu coughed and was about to speak, Yu Qinghuan kicked him under the table and said: "See you then. Anyhow, it''s a benefactor, so I can do it for him."


    "Meet alone?" Wu Surong asked.


    Yu Qingping: "..." Do you have to ask?


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to peel the shrimp, and said calmly: "Can''t you meet alone?"


    "Ah..." Wu Surong said, "I just think... forget it, just go, it''s also a courtesy."


    "Ok."


    After eating and returning to the room, Yu Qinghuan pulled Yu Qingliu into her room and asked, "Did you say anything about Sheng Lingren and I?"


    "I''m going to talk right away!" Yu Qingliu scowled.


    I have been too busy lately. He planned to find time to speak seriously when he was free!


    But now that Sheng Lingren dare to ask her, everyone must be called to deal with him!


    "Dare you!" Yu Qinghuan raised his fist and threatened.


    Yu Qingliu said in a small voice, "Second cousin also knows!"


    "Then you go call him and tell him not to talk nonsense everywhere."


    "Why don''t you tell me? He doesn''t want to be responsible?"


    "You want him to be responsible?"


    Yu Qingliu choked and said, "I hope, but I don''t want it."


    Yu Qinghuan let go of him and said domineeringly: "I will handle this by myself. You can keep my mouth tight, go."


    ...


    The next day, Yu Qinghuan accompanied Yu Qingliu to the school to complete enrollment procedures.


    This semester is half past, but this is not a problem at all for someone with an IQ of 250.


    He has booked the scholarship for this semester!


    Yu Qinghuan also graduated from Beijing University. After sending him to medical school, he went to visit teachers in his department.


    She didn''t want to go, and she didn''t remember what those people looked like, how did she visit?


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1991： Want to stay for a lifetime?

    But Wu Surong and Yu Zhengming said, she is not good to object, after all, it is a basic etiquette. So last night I took the graduation photo album to review, and remembered everyone''s appearance in my heart.


    After Yu Qinghuan visited everyone and looked at his watch, it was almost noon.


    She walked quickly to the school gate and saw Sheng Lingren from a distance.


    After not seeing him for a while, he seemed to have grown some flesh and was no longer so thin.


    Yu Qinghuan slowed down, walked slowly to him, and found that there was some blood on his face, not as pale as in the laboratory.


    that''s nice.


    They are all out of that hell, and they will gradually get better.


    When Sheng Lingren saw her, he smiled sincerely, and the eyebrows were filled with joy.


    He glanced at her-she was wearing a champagne dress, red trench coat and high heels...


    He frowned and asked, "Why wear such high shoes?"


    "With a car, I don''t have to travel much."


    "...It''s better to be careful." He whispered, knowing he had no position to control her.


    A car drove up, and the honest driver got out, opened the door and said, "Miss, please get in the car."


    "Trouble." Yu Qinghuan said kindly, and He Shengling got into the car one after another.


    Sheng Ling glanced at her belly without a trace.


    After sitting down, she put down her bag and turned to look at him: "Why is your hair still like this? Just ignore it."


    "...You cut it." He whispered.


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, and asked amusedly: "You have to keep the cut I cut? Don''t you want to keep it for a lifetime?"


    He didn''t speak, as if he was really ready to do so.


    Yu Qinghuan reluctantly thought that it might be necessary to improve his haircut skills.


    Sheng Lingren secretly looked at her and asked carefully: "What do you want to eat?"


    Yu Qinghuan asked jokingly: "Are you a treat?"


    "of course."


    "By the way, have you returned that person''s wallet?"


    "Let the police take it back."


    "Yeah. Let''s eat seafood."


    Sheng Ling was taken aback: "Can you eat seafood?"


    "I want to see how you peel the shrimp."


    "Uh..." I don''t seem to be good at it. He has not eaten a few times in total for more than 20 years abroad.


    ...


    The car stopped in front of the luxurious seafood restaurant.


    When getting off the bus, Yu Qinghuan said to the driver: "You go back, and Mr. Sheng will send me back later."


    The driver glanced at Sheng Lingren, deeply uneasy.


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help smiling, and walked in with Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren saw the sign in front of the hotel''s name and asked, "This is your property?"


    "Yeah. Thank you for asking me for this meal."


    "thank?"


    She turned her head to look at him: "You saved me. My family is very grateful to you. I wanted to treat you to dinner together, but I think...you would rather see me alone?"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Lingren''s heart trembled and grabbed her hand.


    Yu Qinghuan was surprised: "What are you...what?"


    "I..." Sheng Lingren saw the security guard look over, put his hand down in embarrassment, and touched his nose.


    Yu Qinghuan pursed his lips and continued to walk in.


    After entering the private room, she took off her windbreaker and hung it on the coat rack, and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll be fine." He stared at her intently, as if this would relieve lovesickness, "You should understand better, you have the choice."


    "Okay..." In fact, she didn''t know much, she forgot.


    Said to eat seafood, but Yu Qinghuan only ordered one shrimp and one fish soup.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1992： I was born for you

    After the waiter went out, she whispered: "The hairy crabs here are good. Come eat later."


    "Why not eat now?" Sheng Ling was puzzled.


    She looked at him: "You can''t eat if you are pregnant."


    Sheng Lingren: "..." Go back at night to get a good understanding of this knowledge!


    Yu Qinghuan sat up straight, looked around, and sighed: "This age is really bad, there is no mobile phone to play."


    "Mobile phone? What is that?"


    "It''s a phone, cordless, removable, and take it anywhere."


    "Oh, I know." Sheng Ling said, "I happened to listen to a related lecture before returning to China, and the speaker said that the prospects in this area are great."


    "Very big." Yu Qinghuan said, "because the technology required by mobile phones is not only the technology of mobile phones, it involves a lot of things. Future life depends on these."


    Sheng Ling''s eyes moved and asked, "Is this in my dream?"


    She paused and looked at him calmly: "You should guess, the dream will not be so clear."


    "that����"


    "I don''t understand the principle, maybe I encountered a wormhole."


    Sheng Ling took a breath.


    Although there were speculations, she still felt incredible when she said it herself.


    Wormholes are the key to time travel, but it should be objects travel, not souls. She looked like her soul had returned to the present from the future, which... it felt a bit weird.


    "What you said is true?" he asked.


    "Which aspect do you mean? Cell phone?"


    "No. I mean...you."


    "I don''t know. I thought I was dreaming. I don''t know if it is a dream now or in the past, do you understand?"


    "It''s not a dream now!" he said.


    "That''s good." She breathed a sigh of relief, "I don''t want it to be a dream now."


    "Then...once, did I really die?"


    "Do you think I lied to you?"


    "No."


    "I really don''t."


    Sheng Lingren took a low breath and said, "You said, did you come back for me, or I was born for you?"


    Yu Qinghuan fell silent for a while.


    Sheng Lingren also stopped talking. But he firmly believed that if it were not for her, he would have died.


    After a while, Sheng Ling asked: "Did you tell your father and brother about the phone?"


    "����No."


    "This is a big business opportunity. Tell me? Don''t be afraid of me..."


    She looked at him calmly: "I just mentioned it. And you''ve heard lectures abroad, don''t I need to remind you to pay attention to this aspect? And if you want to make a fortune from this, what''s the use of knowing? Important It''s technology. I don''t think anyone in China has any creativity in this area."


    "����Ok."


    The waiter came to serve the food, and the two stopped talking. After the dishes were ready, I began to know the meal.


    When Sheng Ling came, he peeled a shrimp, which was very unsightly.


    Yu Qinghuan flatly said: "I hate it!"


    Sheng Lingren looked at her with a grieved expression, put the shrimp in his bowl, and said, "I will be good at peeling a few more."


    "Don''t be unskilled after peeling it."


    "Then I... take one third to practice. If the third is peeled off and still like this, I will stop and go home and practice slowly."


    Yu Qing smiled happily, picked up his chopsticks to eat other dishes: "I''m waiting for you~"


    Sheng Lingren moved for a while, glanced at her, and a warm current glided across his heart, peeling the shrimp seriously.


    He is a great boy who has peeled five in a row, and one is better than one.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1993： Ill buy you later

    After peeling the sixth one, he felt that it was almost complete, quite perfect, and put it into Yu Qinghuan''s plate.


    Yu Qinghuan took a look, picked it up and took a closer look, and exclaimed: "That''s right~ Great progress!"


    Sheng Ling smiled, feeling a little proud, and continued to peel the shrimp: "I''ll peel a few more for you."


    "You remember me before you move your chopsticks..."


    "����Ok."


    "..."


    Yu Qinghuan was a little embarrassed. He actually admitted it!


    ...


    At the checkout after dinner, Sheng Ling said: "I''ll do it."


    "No, I sign the order." Yu Qinghuan said, "Don''t fight with me."


    Sheng Ling was stunned, feeling that her last words carried the momentum of orders, and subconsciously gave in.


    Walking out of the hotel, he asked: "Are you going back?"


    "If you have nothing to say, I will go back."


    Sheng Ling was surprised and hurriedly said: "Actually, I have a lot to say. I just...went to eat and forgot."


    Yu Qinghuan looked around and said, "The museum is in front of us. Let''s go there for a walk, and digest and digest along the way."


    "Are there many people?"


    "Others are busy visiting and taking pictures. We choose places where no one is going for a walk."


    "Okay." He smiled fondly, took a few steps, looked at the shoes on her feet, "Would you like to change your shoes?"


    Yu Qinghuan stopped and looked down: "Okay, it''s really tired."


    They happened to be on the commercial street. Sheng Lingren looked at the shops on both sides and said, "I don''t understand, you lead the way."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and took him to a shopping mall a few hundred meters away to a counter.


    She chose a pair of flat shoes, silver-gray, very beautiful.


    "That''s it?" Sheng Lingren asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t it?" she asked back.


    He smiled awkwardly: "Don''t you girls have to pick things for a long time? I have never seen you so straightforward."


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him: "How many girls did you go shopping with?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Ling was dumbfounded.


    The shopping guide next to him covered his mouth and snickered.


    Sheng Ling explained: "Except for you, only my mother has not been with anyone else."


    "I don''t believe it." Yu Qinghuan stood up wearing his new shoes and said to the shopping guide, "Wrap up my shoes."


    "I will send you." Sheng Lingren said hurriedly, and then explained, "I didn''t lie, really didn''t."


    "No need to explain to me, go to checkout."


    Sheng Lingren was a little frustrated and asked, "Would you like to pick another dress? I think you are wearing a little thinner."


    Yu Qinghuan touched the thin windbreaker on her body and nodded when she saw that there were new winter clothes in the store, which seemed to have a style she liked.


    She tried a total of four or five windbreakers, and finally chose an off-white one.


    Sheng Ling asked the shopping guide to cut the tag and put it on herself.


    She smiled and said, "It is indeed warmer."


    He said reproachfully: "The weather is already cold, so be careful when you go out in the future and don''t wear so little."


    "I like that dress, red."


    "Well, I remembered."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, staring at him: "What do you remember?"


    He pursed his lips and whispered, "I will buy it for you later."


    Yu Qinghuan paused and frowned deliberately: "What? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Sheng Ling blushed, took out his wallet and turned around: "I''m going to check out."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him from behind and sneered softly: "It''s really good at teasing!"


    She walked over and watched him swipe her card to sign. After the clerk passed her old shoes and clothes, he stretched out his hand: "I''ll do it."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1994： You are my fiancee, remember?

    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile when he saw it.


    In her previous life, she had never enjoyed the service of a man helping with bags and things. This person is conscious enough!


    The two left the counter, and Yu Qinghuan asked, "Where did you get the money?"


    "Before I had a job abroad, and I had inheritance."


    "����Sorry."


    "It''s ok."


    The two of them walked for about half an hour to the museum.


    Sheng Ling people lined up to buy tickets and went in under the leadership of Yu Qinghuan.


    There are not many tourists inside, and their previous worries are unnecessary.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at the surrounding scenery: "It''s really quiet."


    "Yeah. It''s the first time I''m here, and it feels worth it, so beautiful."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "You can come often in Beijing. By the way, will you return to China in the future?"


    "Probably not." She is here, how could he go elsewhere?


    "So what''s your plan?"


    "Shengshi Pharmaceutical is under investigation. When it is over, I will take over the entire company and re-operate."


    Finally mentioned the business, Yu Qinghuan asked concerned: "What about the laboratory?"


    "During the seizure investigation, it is not clear what will happen in the future, but we will definitely not conduct experiments that violate humanity anymore."


    "That''s good����"


    Sheng Lingren looked at her and asked anxiously: "Do you remember what I said?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes flashed and looked forward, "What did you say?"


    "It looks like you forgot." He was a little disappointed, but still a little angry.


    He found out that when he met her, he was just a firecracker, and he was about to explode!


    He knew this was wrong and tried to suppress his emotions so as not to scare her.


    Yu Qinghuan knew what he was referring to, but didn''t want to face it, and said vaguely: "You have said a lot."


    He stopped and looked at her: "Do you remember?"


    "Uh..." Yu Qinghuan also stopped, showing an innocent expression.


    He suddenly hugged her and said excitedly: "You are my fiancee, remember? You agreed!"


    Yu Qinghuan stood upright with a calm expression: "What if I said...the situation was special and didn''t count?"


    He let go of her, grabbed her by the shoulder and asked, "What about the child? Don''t the child count?"


    Seeing his expression, Yu Qinghuan was a little scared.


    She is a weak woman in this life. She is still pregnant with a child and cannot physically compete with him.


    She didn''t know how much those experiments had affected him, how many changes he had, but what is certain is that he is no longer an ordinary person. Even if they are not as good as her and Sheng Nanxuan in their previous life, they are better than ordinary people.


    They all crawled out of hell, and she knew his mentality.


    He went through all that, he was fearless in his heart, and... he lost his goodwill and kindness to the world, and he lost confidence.


    Such people cannot be messed with.


    But she has a chance to control him.


    In the desperate days, they came to support each other, and she was pregnant with his child...As long as she wanted, he would do her best.


    But she... doesn''t want to live with men.


    She only wants her children, carefree in her life, and don''t think about other things.


    But depending on his reaction, it is impossible.


    She can''t get what she wants, and she will surely annoy him.


    "What do you want?" she asked tentatively.


    "I want you." He held her face, and his figure was printed in her pupils, with a tone of burning jade and stone, "If you don''t come, give me the child and I will set you free."


    Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath: "I see."


    If he really gave the child to him, he couldn''t let her be free. He said so, but he was sure she would not abandon the child.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1995： I didnt expect to save a demon

    Indeed, she will not give up her children.


    When Sheng Lingren heard her say this, he was relieved and a little excited: "Then you..."


    "I will think about it." She lowered her eyes.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow." He was dissatisfied with this answer.


    "Do you think I will follow you now?"


    He paused, hugged her tightly, and asked depressedly: "Can I visit your family?"


    "Today was too hasty."


    He tightened his arms abruptly, and Yu Qinghuan felt a little pain.


    After a while, he let go of her: "Then wait for me."


    "����Ok."


    "Don''t lie to me!" He looked at her, his eyes dark.


    Yu Qinghuan closed his eyes and reluctantly compromised: "Don''t lie to you."


    He looked at her stubbornly: "You should understand... as long as you want, my life is yours."


    "..."


    "If you don''t want to, your life is mine!"


    "I know." Yu Qinghuan said tiredly, unexpectedly saving a demon!


    ��������


    Sheng Ling is about to leave Yu''s phone number, and every day he will find time to contact Yu Qinghuan.


    The call was made directly to the extension in Yu Qinghuan''s room, but the rest of the Yu family hadn''t noticed it.


    After he left, the weather was getting colder day by day, and Yu Qinghuan''s body was getting tired day by day.


    Yu Qinghuan knew that it was the cause of pregnancy.


    She hadn''t planned to share it with her family yet, and stayed at home all day long because it was cold and didn''t want to go out.


    Anyway, she had gone through those things, no one would feel strange at all, and there was no doubt.


    Before going to bed at night, she looked at her belly in the mirror.


    I''m already pregnant, but I don''t know how to wear it in the daytime.


    She remembered that she gave birth to Sheng Nanxuan at the end of May in her previous life, and this life looks similar.


    The phone on the bedside rang, and she answered the phone: "Hello?"


    "It''s me." Sheng Lingren''s voice came.


    "Didn''t you fight this afternoon?" Yu Qinghuan asked, "My parents will hear it so late, so it''s hard to explain."


    Sheng Ling was silent for a moment, and asked stiffly: "You haven''t told them about us yet?"


    "..." Yu Qinghuan sat on the head of the bed without speaking.


    Sheng Ling took a deep breath: "How is the child?"


    "pretty good."


    "what did the doctor say?"


    Yu Qinghuan was in a daze and uttered a cry.


    Sheng Ling asked urgently: "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot to do the inspection!"


    "..."


    "should be no problem."


    "You haven''t done it once, have you?"


    "No! Didn''t the people who used to have a checkup come here?"


    Sheng Lingren suddenly became agitated: "Yu Qinghuan! Why are you so self-willed?! Do you know how easy it is for pregnant women to die in the delivery bed? Do you know how easy it is for children to die before?"


    "I know." Who doesn''t know about common sense.


    Sheng Lingren was choked by her, and slowly took a few deep breaths: "I will go to the capital before the New Year, and I will accompany you to the hospital at that time."


    "The matter over there is over?"


    "about there."


    Tuk tuk...


    There was a knock on the door, and Yu Qinghuan raised his eyes and whispered: "Someone knocks on the door, hang up first."


    "Qing Huan!" Sheng Lingren called her anxiously.


    "Ok?"


    "I miss you."


    "..."


    "Want it so so much����"


    Yu Qinghuan hung up the phone slowly, feeling a little irritable.


    She went to open the door, and outside the door was Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong asked: "Are you calling?"


    "Ok."


    "Who is it?" Wu Surong rolled her eyes.


    "a friend."


    "Oh..." Wu Surong nodded, "You go to bed early, it''s almost the New Year, and socialize a lot, and you have enough energy."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1996： Anyone can do it, you can’t be Shengling

    Yu Qinghuan frowned, did not like those entertainments, and said perfunctorily: "I see."


    Wu Surong looked at her like this, a little helpless: "Okay, go to sleep."


    Returning to the room, Yu Zhengming asked: "What did you find out?"


    Wu Surong thoughtfully: "I don''t think she is in a good mood, she won''t quarrel with her boyfriend, right?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a boyfriend, you just quarreled!" Yu Zhengming shouted.


    "You are not at home during the day, I don''t know, she is calling every day! Check the call log tomorrow to see who is calling!"


    "Don''t mess around, Qinghuan will be angry."


    Wu Surong suffocated, thinking about Yu Qinghuan''s temper, and she must have told her about privacy. And after coming back this time, it was even more strange, and I couldn''t figure it out.


    She said annoyedly: "She has never been in a relationship before, I''m afraid she will be cheated!"


    "I''m not happy to be a friend?"


    "It''s a friend, so I went shopping for tea. Why did I call? Besides, she has a temper, she doesn''t like to interact with anyone..."


    Yu Zhengming thought for a while and said: "I don''t think she looks like she is in love at all, it must be something else."


    Wu Surong couldn''t hear it at all, and suddenly said, "Do you think it''s that Shengling person?"


    When Yu Zhengming heard this, he was also anxious: "This can''t be done! Anyone can do it, it can''t be him! What do you think of his family? Qing Huan followed him, isn''t it?"


    "You still say me, you think you are also anxious!" Wu Surong spread her hands.


    "It''s alright, go to bed! I''ll go ask her tomorrow!"


    "Who? Sheng Lingren?"


    "Who wants to ask him! Ask your baby girl!"


    "How do you ask?"


    "I have my own way!"


    Early the next morning, there were only Yu Zhengming, Wu Surong, Yu Qingping and Min Ling at the Yu family''s dinner table.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "Why hasn''t Qing Huan gotten up yet?"


    "She''s okay, she wakes up late every day, so let her sleep a little longer." Wu Surong said.


    "What about Qingliu?"


    "Isn''t today Sunday? I must have been sleeping late!"


    "Young man..." Yu Zhengming frowned, "So lazy, what big things can be done? The day''s plan is in the morning, he doesn''t know how to get up to read a book or run?"


    Yu Qingping said: "I''m getting up. You have to talk about him, wait until he gets up!"


    Yu Zhengming choked and said, "You are not filial!"


    Yu Qingping has a black line. It''s really menopause, it explodes at one point!


    Wu Surong and Min Ling looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Yu Qinghuan and Yu Qingliu got up, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Wu Surong said: "You are not as good as children, so you have eaten three meals!"


    Yu Qingliu said: "Don''t talk about us, just talk about me! Me! If my sister is alone, you will definitely not say this, don''t you just say it to me?"


    "Huh? You��" Wu Surong widened her eyes, "You still learned to talk back?!"


    She grabbed Yu Xinzhuo''s toy and was about to smash it, and Yu Qing ran into the dining room.


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at her: "Grandma...that''s mine."


    Yu Qing smiled and went to the dining room.


    When eating, Yu Qingliu looked at her strangely.


    She asked suspiciously: "What are you looking at?"


    "You have eaten a lot recently..." Yu Qingliu muttered.


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyebrows: "Any opinion?"


    "Don''t dare."


    As he said, Wu Surong came over with Yu Xinzhuo in his arms: "You have grown a lot of meat in the past few months, and your complexion has improved a lot. But if you continue to eat like this, you will get fatter, and be more restrained."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1997： He is not married and has no girlfriend?

    Yu Qing smiled and said, "Are you afraid that I will make my family poor?"


    "You have that ability, I''ll call you an ancestor!" Wu Surong said badly.


    After eating, Yu Qinghuan went upstairs, met Yu Zhengming, and said: "Dad, didn''t you go out today?"


    "Go out in the afternoon and play with your Uncle Zhang. Would you like to go with you?"


    "What am I going to do? I don''t play ball."


    "His Wenwen is back, won''t you meet?"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, and quickly searched for memories related to Zhang Wenwen.


    The two generations merged and came to the conclusion-Zhang Wenwen, married the year before last, settled abroad, her husband was Sun, and she gave birth to a son Sun Boyu. Sun Boyu was later introduced into the shadows and acted as a killer, almost killing Sheng Nanxuan.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Okay, go get together!"


    After lunch, she and Yu Zhengming went out together, first to the Zhang family to meet the Zhang family.


    Zhang''s family lives in the same community as them and will be there in a few minutes.


    Walking into the living room of Zhang''s house, several people in there were wearing sportswear, all of whom were going to play ball.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and didn''t know him, but one of the young women smiled at him, it should be Zhang Wenwen.


    "Big niece!" A man about the same age as Yu Zhengming came over and patted her on the shoulder, "I heard that you have gone abroad in the past two years? You have become more beautiful!"


    Yu Qing smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Wenwen walked over and held her arm affectionately: "Which country are you going to? Don''t look for me? I don''t have any friends abroad, so I''m so bored!"


    "Then you come back!"


    Zhang Wenwen was taken aback, looked back at her husband, and said awkwardly: "The career is all abroad."


    Yu Qing smiled happily, seeing everyone preparing to go out, and said: "Let me share a car with sister Wenwen!"


    After speaking, she and Zhang Wenwen went out arm in arm, and said as they walked: "Your family is so big, you can find a job for your husband."


    Zhang Wenwen whispered: "He doesn''t want to rely on my house..."


    Yu Qinghuan sneered: ��It��s a good thing for a man to have a backbone. It��s not right for a man to admit death! A real man can bend and stretch, so what a good man who makes you lonely abroad? Besides, now there are big business opportunities in China. You can also break into the sky!"


    Zhang Wenwen lowered her head and said nothing, and went out and said: "I...I''ll leave a car with them. I remember your words, and I will think about it."


    Yu Qing smiled, let go of her and went to his car.


    Zhang Wenwen was taken aback, looking at her arm, feeling Qinghuan... not the Qinghuan she had remembered. These remarks made her very heartwarming, but she felt that the other party was blatantly talking, and it was a bit of a backache from standing up to speak!


    Zhang Wenwen sighed and didn''t know what to do.


    Yu Qinghuan saw her thoughts, and hummed in her heart: A dog bites Lu Dongbin, not knowing good people! If you don''t listen to me, wait for the guest to die in a foreign land and let your son be a killer!


    Yu Zhengming suddenly patted her shoulder and motioned her to look outside the car.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at it, isn''t it the Zhang family, and asked suspiciously, "Why?"


    Yu Zhengming coughed and said gossiping: "That''s your Uncle Zhang''s son, remember the thinnest and tallest one? You just came back from abroad, and you had a good time when you were young."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him.


    He was a little embarrassed, did not hide, and asked nonchalantly, "What kind of look are you in?"


    "He is not married and does not have a girlfriend?" Yu Qinghuan asked meaningfully, with an expression of "I have seen you through."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1998： not very good

    "Uh...hehe...hehe..." Yu Zhengming was even more embarrassed.


    Yu Qinghuan snorted: "Blind date is a blind date, will you say it next time?"


    "Ahem!" Yu Zhengming asked awkwardly, "Then what do you think?"


    "not very good!"


    Yu Zhengming choked: "You kid, can''t you touch it?"


    "It''s tall and thin, like a bamboo pole..." Yu Qinghuan looked out of the car. Zhugan''er was already in the car, so she could only roll his eyes at the car. "Anyway, just-look, no, get on!"


    "It''s all right, don''t be yin and yang, I know!" Yu Zhengming was very helpless, but he secretly relieved.


    Sheng Ling was also tall and thin, taller and thinner than the bamboo pole of the Zhang family, and Qing Huan would definitely look down on it.


    After arriving at the stadium, Yu Qinghuan did not play, sitting on a chair to eat snacks and drinks.


    In the second half of her last life, she didn''t like to move, only to be quiet, and it would kill her if she moved. I have no ability to kill people in this life, but I am not interested in ordinary sports.


    After a while, Zhang Zhugan came over to say hello and asked with a smile: "Qinghuan, do you remember me?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and said, "I don''t remember."


    Zhang Zhugan choked, smiled awkwardly, and could only introduce himself.


    Yu Qing smiled and said: "It''s you..." In fact, I don''t remember at all!


    It��s good if she can dig out the things in the past few years. Who remembers when she was a child?


    Zhang Zhugan smiled and sat next to him: "Why don''t you play ball?"


    Yu Qinghuan stuffed another snack and said: "I don''t like it."


    "..." It''s so straightforward, so straightforward to make people speechless.


    Zhang Zhugan smiled, and in the blink of an eye he was a little frightened to see her eating several snacks.


    His girlfriend has had a lot of friends and knows girls'' love for desserts. But the desserts are so high in calories that girls dare not eat more. She ate so much in a while, still in front of outsiders, she could imagine how much she would eat in private.


    Are you not afraid of getting fat?


    Zhuganer swallowed his saliva and asked: "Then how do you come here?"


    "My dad insists that I come over and accompany him! People are old, like children, so they have to coax."


    Zhugan''er snorted: "Uncle Yu is still young, he is not happy if you say that to him."


    "It''s my father who is not happy, so I can''t scold you."


    The bamboo pole choked, and it was not good to continue to stay.


    Yu Qinghuan''s words are too merciless!


    He paused, controlled his emotions, and wanted to say goodbye. Seeing her patronizing and eating, he simply left.


    Back to Father Zhang, Father Zhang asked: "How is it?"


    Zhuganer sternly said, "She doesn''t like it!"


    "Ah? Did you misunderstand? Re-contact?"


    "You go get in touch!" He doesn''t dare to wait for that temper!


    ...


    When Yu Qinghuan returned home, the servant told her: "Miss, someone called you just now."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback: "Who?"


    "I didn''t say. I said you were not at home, he died, he was a man."


    Yu Zhengming''s fiery eyes looked over immediately.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "I see."


    Back in the room, she changed her clothes and called Sheng Lingren.


    Except for this man, no one should have beaten her.


    The phone rang for a while and no one answered it.


    Yu Qinghuan hung up the phone and said annoyedly: "I have made an appointment, why do you mess around? It''s really inconvenient not to have a mobile phone..."


    But in this world, it will take several years to popularize mobile phones.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 1999： Im in Beijing

    Yu Qinghuan simply waited at the appointed time, and Sheng Lingren''s call came as scheduled.


    She asked: "You called me just now?"


    "Ok."


    "Why do you fight again? It''s okay to say at night, I might not be at home if you attacked suddenly in broad daylight."


    Sheng Ling was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m in the capital."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback: "Now? Didn''t you say that it will be a few days?"


    "I miss you."


    Yu Qinghuan was speechless and asked after a while: "Where are you?"


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan changed clothes and went downstairs, and the Yu family was preparing to have dinner.


    Seeing her well-dressed and looking like she was about to go out, Wu Surong couldn''t help being curious: "You want to go out?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with a friend, so I won''t eat at home."


    Wu Surong was stunned, and said, "Then you come back soon!"


    When she left, she hurriedly asked Yu Zhengming: "Is it the one with the old Zhang family..."


    "Impossible!" Yu Zhengming said, "Qinghuan said, I don''t like it! I see that the child has a peach blossom face, and it is not worthy of our Qinghuan."


    "Ah..." Wu Surong was disappointed, still a little annoyed, "what can I do? I can see that Huan is like this, no one can stop it."


    "What''s the hurry?" Yu Qingliu said, "Sister is so young, so take your time. You are so anxious, you randomly find someone to marry her, she is unhappy, you don''t have to take any responsibility!"


    "How do you talk!" Wu Surong was angry.


    Yu Qingping persuaded: "Dad, mom, Qingliu is right. Qinghuan is so small, our family can''t afford it, what anxious? Don''t let the smelly smelly introduce to her, and those who don''t know think our family''s daughter The eldest lady can''t marry, she despises her instead."


    Min Ling looked at the crowd and said softly, "My sister has just experienced such a big event, so let''s take her time."


    "Yes!" Yu Qingliu snorted, "This psychological repair is a process!"


    "Because of this, I worry about her staying at home every day. Since she doesn''t want to play with friends, she introduced her boyfriend." Wu Surong said.


    Yu Qingliu rubbed his forehead: "When she comes back, I will chat with her."


    "What do you know?!"


    Yu Qingliu is the youngest in the family, even if he is in college, Wu Surong treats him as a child.


    Yu Qingliu said: "Just rely on me and her closest! If she refuses to tell you, she will definitely tell me!"


    When everyone heard it, they gave him a jealous look.


    He continued: "And I have studied psychology, and I know a little bit better than you. You know how to do it!"


    If my sister wants to pick a man, she should also pick Shengling first!


    He really seems to betray his sister, but he is afraid of being beaten.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan rushed to the hotel where Sheng Ling was staying and said to the driver: "You go back first."


    The driver said in embarrassment: "It''s so late, I''d better follow the lady, otherwise the husband and wife will be worried."


    Yu Qinghuan choked and said angrily: "Whatever you want!"


    Walking into the lobby, Sheng Lingren stood up from the sofa.


    Dare to love that he has been waiting for her there.


    She walked over and Sheng Lingren greeted her.


    He looked at her intently, looking at her every move, every inch.


    Compared with the last time we met, she has grown a bit more flesh and her complexion is much better; because of her hair lengthening, she changed her hairstyle and turned into shoulder-length straight hair, exuding intellectual elegance.


    When facing each other, the two stopped.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her idiotically: "You look so good."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2000： They dont like you

    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback and looked at him: "You finally cut your hair."


    Sheng Ling''s jaw tightened: "I don''t want to cut it."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled softly: "This is more handsome."


    "Really?" He grinned and looked at him happily. "Actually, I like your cuts better."


    She looked at him thoughtfully.


    Does he like her that much? Or is it just a rhetoric?


    She twisted the beginning, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "What do you want to eat?" he asked hurriedly, leading her out.


    Out of the hotel, the driver drove the car over.


    After getting on the bus, the driver greeted Sheng Lingren: "Hello, Mr. Sheng."


    "Hello." Sheng Ling nodded slightly.


    Yu Qinghuan said the name of a private restaurant, and secretly thought: The driver must sue when he gets home!


    After arriving at the restaurant, the two entered the box.


    Yu Qinghuan took off her coat, Sheng Lingren reached out to take it, and saw her slightly convex lower abdomen, excited: "Qinghuan����"


    "Ok?"


    He grabbed his jacket and stared at her belly: "He..." He raised his head and looked at her nervously, "Will he move?"


    "It will move." Yu Qinghuan looked at his hand, "Don''t crumple my clothes."


    "Sorry!" Sheng Lingren hurriedly turned around, hung his coat on the coat rack, and took off his coat.


    Yu Qinghuan sat down cautiously and said, "I guess it won��t be a few days. My sister-in-law is already suspicious. She has just given birth to two children. She is very sensitive, but she didn��t ask me. My brother who studies medicine should also see Come out, he knows our relationship again, I have avoided him recently."


    Sheng Ling picked up the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water. After taking a sip, Sheng Ling poured her: "It''s boiled water."


    "Thank you." Yu Qinghuan picked it up and took a sip.


    He asked: "What should I do if I can''t hide it?"


    "Don''t hide it."


    Sheng Ling frowned. She speaks bluntly, is it just as simple as to hide it? what about others?


    The waiter walked in: "What do you need to order?"


    The two opened the menu and ordered a few dishes.


    When eating, Yu Qinghuan had a good appetite.


    When Sheng Ling saw it, he couldn''t help but smile: "If you can eat this, the child must be very skinny."


    "Probably." She didn''t understand that Sheng Nanxuan was quite stable when he was a child.


    "To the hospital tomorrow?" he asked.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "Okay. If you don''t go to the hospital, you will definitely be unable to hide it."


    "That''s why you didn''t go to the hospital?"


    "For this reason." She frowned, "I don''t want to argue with them too soon."


    "Why noisy? I will be responsible!"


    "They don''t like you." Yu Qinghuan looked straight at him.


    Sheng Lingren''s hand holding the chopsticks froze, trembling slightly after a while, and then clicked��the chopsticks broke in his hand.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced, lowered his head and drank soup.


    Sheng Lingren put down his chopsticks and stood up, and left the box silently.


    Yu Qinghuan picked up the broken chopsticks and threw them into the trash can, calling the waiter: "Get another pair of chopsticks."


    After bringing the new chopsticks, he waited for a while for Shengling to return.


    She glanced at him and saw some water stains on his eyebrows, he should have gone to the bathroom.


    Sheng Lingren picked up the chopsticks, took a deep breath, picked up a large chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Yu Qinghuan put down his chopsticks and scooped up half a bowl of soup to drink.


    Sheng Ling asked: "Are you full?"


    "Ok."


    He also put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth.


    "Stop eating?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    "Stop eating."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded, finished the soup in the bowl, and stood up.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2001： Im just afraid you dont want me

    Leaving the box, he said: "It''s still early, how about going to a movie or something?"


    "The air in the cinema is bad and it''s uncomfortable."


    "Then..." He thought for a while, didn''t know what specific items were in the date, sighed in frustration, and asked, "Is there any morning sickness?"


    "It��s only a day or two that��s uncomfortable, and it will be better later."


    Sheng Ling was silent for a while, and said with a grievance: "No wonder you can still hide it now!"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and twisted his head, as if not getting in.


    After getting in the car, she directly asked the driver to drive to his hotel.


    Sheng Ling''s mood was even worse and closed his eyes throughout.


    Yu Qinghuan felt the depressed breath on his body, and his heart was chaotic.


    After the car stopped, he opened his eyes and opened the door for a while, then grabbed her hand with his backhand and pulled her out.


    Yu Qinghuan had to go with him, and after standing still, he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "My heart is a little confused, you accompany me." He implored.


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him for a while, then defeated: "Let''s go."


    Sheng Lingren squeezed her hand and pulled her into the hotel.


    When she walked into the room, she saw that his suitcase was open on the ground, and it was a little messy; there were some documents on the table, which seemed to be entangled in official duties.


    Sheng Ling cleaned up the clothes on the sofa and said, "Sit down."


    Yu Qinghuan threw the bag up and walked to the window to look outside.


    The sky is already dark, and a neon flickers on the ground, indicating the prosperity of the city.


    Sheng Lingren hugged her from behind, his arms gradually tightened.


    Yu Qinghuan frowned and asked displeasedly: "What are you doing? Let go!"


    Sheng Lingren did not speak, still holding her. Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to push him away, he suddenly pulled her shoulders, held her face and kissed it.


    Yu Qinghuan wanted to avoid, but instead angered him.


    He picked her up, put her on the bed, pressed her limbs with his hands and feet, and continued to kiss her.


    Yu Qinghuan did not escape for a few times, so he had to taste a little sweetness.


    After several minutes, he finally let go of her lips and looked up at her panting.


    Yu Qinghuan panted, seeing his eyes deep, fearing that something shouldn''t happen, reached out and pushed him.


    He let go of her arm, leaned over and pressed against her, moved his hand slowly to her waist, and continued to kiss her.


    When Yu Qinghuan saw that he was making progress, he said anxiously: "I am a pregnant woman!"


    "I know, now." He kissed her neck and said hoarsely.


    "You--" Yu Qinghuan felt his lips fall on him hotly, and his body trembled slightly.


    Two hours later...


    The two of them lay on the bed and hugged each other, with messy clothes scattered on the ground.


    Sheng Ling''s face was contented, one hand stroked her belly under the quilt, and the other hand played with her hair.


    Yu Qinghuan pushed him: "I should go back."


    He moved for a while, and his hair-playing hand got into the quilt, hugged her tightly, put his chin on her shoulder, and said pitifully, "Stay."


    "My family will be worried, it will look good when I find it here."


    Sheng Ling did not speak.


    Yu Qinghuan turned around: "I''m going to the hospital tomorrow, isn''t it possible to meet again?"


    He looked at her, caressing her face with attachment: "You always make me afraid, I''m afraid there will be no next time."


    "You made me scared!" Yu Qinghuan pushed him away and sat up, "I am crazy all day, I am afraid!"


    Sheng Ling was in a daze and explained in a panic: "I didn''t mean it! I...I''m just afraid you don''t want me!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2002： Control yourself

    Yu Qinghuan didn''t speak and began to dress.


    Sheng Ling met, so she had to follow suit.


    After getting dressed, he said: "I will send you."


    "No, it''s late, you can rest early. I think you should be very busy with so many materials?"


    "That''s not important!"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, and asked: "What''s important then?"


    "You."


    She couldn''t help smiling, and took his face and kissed him.


    Sheng Lingren''s heart melted instantly, he hugged her, rubbed her chin on her shoulder, and said softly: "Qinghuan...I really like you."


    "Well, don''t act like a baby anymore." Yu Qinghuan pushed him away.


    He was immediately upset again, pursing his lips to control his emotions, and said heartily, "I will pick you up at your house tomorrow, and visit your family by the way."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him coldly: "I''ll talk to my parents about our affairs, don''t mess around."


    He stared at her, his face gradually became angry, and he said sternly: "I will not let my child be an illegitimate child!"


    "Then I want it!" Yu Qinghuan retorted. The more he forced her, the more upset she became.


    "You--" Sheng Ling''s eyes widened, and his chest began to rise and fall violently.


    "You control yourself!" Yu Qinghuan shouted.


    Sheng Ling took a deep breath: "I came happily, but you want me to be unhappy... why?"


    "Sheng Lingren!" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "I don''t know you. Is that enough?"


    "...Enough." He lowered his head, heartache sadly.


    Yu Qinghuan turned around: "I can go down by myself. The child is always your child, I don''t think I can stop you. If you don''t want to recognize it, I am very happy."


    She picked up the bag and left without looking back.


    Sheng Lingren looked at the messy sheets and closed his eyes irritably.


    After a while, he squatted on the ground, digs out the phone book in his suitcase, and picked up the hotel phone to dial.


    After the call was connected, he asked: "Jason, you have had so many girlfriends, and you tell me what does it mean that a woman slept with you one moment ago and turned her face the next moment?"


    Jason is his college classmate, living on the other side of the ocean, eating breakfast, he directly sprayed: "Puff-Sheng, are you sure you want me to answer?"


    "determine!"


    "That must be because your skills are not good! Do you have to ask?"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t be so blunt..." He didn''t answer for a long time, and Jason thought he was sad.


    He said affirmatively: "I''m sure I have good skills!"


    If it wasn''t for this, would Yu Qinghuan be willing to do it with him? ! Her temper, she must be upset!


    Jason doubted: "Really good?"


    "Can you not question this? It''s not the first time for me and her. If the technology is too bad, I don''t think there will be a second time?"


    "Then...then why!" Jason screamed, "How can you turn your face?"


    "I''m asking you for advice!" Sheng Ling said irritably.


    "Do you mind going into more detail?"


    Sheng Lingren was silent for a moment, and said in a little more detail, referring to the conflict between the two: "I want to marry her, but she seems to have no plans at all."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "For half a year."


    "Oh... it''s not too short." Jason gritted his teeth and said, "But if the girl disagrees, don''t you just sleep and threaten her, okay? This is a woman''s method! A man? ��Gentle! Gentle, then gentle! Obedient! Obedient, obedient, then obedient! Marriage is by request, not forced, OK?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2003： Are you dating?

    "You mean I''m not gentle enough?"


    "It must be your fault if you can become numb after sleeping!"


    "Okay. I invite you to drink when you get married."


    Sheng Lingren hung up the phone, recalled what had just happened, and then reviewed: Is it really his own fault? But she is obviously too much...


    He felt very wronged.


    ...


    When Yu Qinghuan came home, Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong were watching TV downstairs.


    When she came back, she naturally attracted the attention of the two. The two stopped her who was about to go upstairs: "Why did you come back so late?"


    Yu Qinghuan raised his hand and glanced at his watch: "Is it late?"


    Huh? It was ten o''clock.


    Today is an era without the Internet, and ordinary people rarely have night owls, it is indeed late enough!


    She put her hand down: "I''m an adult, don''t you even care about this?"


    "We are worried about you." Wu Surong said, "come here and don''t stand there."


    Yu Qinghuan walked over and sat on the sofa.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "I heard that Sheng Ling is here?"


    "It''s really fast for the driver to file a complaint~" Yu Qinghuan murmured dissatisfiedly.


    "We care about you!" Wu Surong said.


    "Got it~" Yu Qinghuan said irritably, "you don''t need to repeat this sentence."


    Yu Zhengming looked at her thoughtfully: "You and Sheng Lingren..."


    "Friends." She interrupted him, "Can''t you be friends? We are also regarded as pitying each other. Besides, aren''t you still investigating the previous affairs with him? Do you want to refuse contact?"


    "In that case, why don''t you ask him to come home?"


    "He explained that he will come to tell you about the progress of the investigation."


    Yu Zhengming raised his eyebrows: "Then you meet today, is it a personal relationship?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him: "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Yu Zhengming asked directly: "Are you dating?"


    She thought for a while to answer: "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean by don''t know?" Yu Zhengming became excited.


    "Just don''t know-don''t know, don''t understand, uncertain? Say that, understand?"


    "In that case, listen to your father''s advice, don''t make it clear, understand, or confirm it!" Yu Zhengming grabbed her hand and patted distressedly, "Although you have the same experience and pity for the same disease, he has That kind of experience is not suitable for you. Dad wants you to be happy and let a sunny person bring you sunshine. He will experience all that, and his heart will definitely be uncomfortable. You can hardly forget the pain when you see him. This is not for both of you. it is good."


    "I didn''t say that I want to be with him. He and I are not only sympathetic to each other, but also life and death. Can''t we be friends?"


    "Of course you can be friends. It is impossible for your relationship like this to be cut off from being friends. At critical moments, you still need to enlighten each other, because only you can understand the pain that this experience brings. However, you cannot be together every day. Understand?"


    Yu Qinghuan was silent for a moment and nodded: "I understand..."


    Seeing that she was a little unhappy, Wu Surong was afraid that she would not understand their approach, and explained: "Mom and dad are all for your own good."


    "I understand. Parents, how can anyone not love their children?" She said this, but she sneered in her heart.


    I lived too long in the previous life, and I saw too many parents who didn''t love their children but only loved their own. She was suddenly afraid, would everything change in this life.


    She stood up and asked tiredly: "Can I go to rest?"


    "Go." Yu Zhengming said distressedly.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2004： I really like you

    Yu Qinghuan turned around and walked upstairs tiredly.


    Wu Surong looked at her back and frowned, always feeling that something was wrong.


    She looked back at Yu Zhengming: "I still don''t think it will work. They came together very easily, you see, they all met alone!"


    Yu Zhengming nodded: "There have been many banquets recently, so I will introduce a few young talents to her. Is there always something to look good?"


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan returned to the room and just received a call from Sheng Lingren


    Sheng Ling asked: "Here?"


    "Well. I was caught by my parents and interrogated again. I told them that you will discuss the progress of the investigation tomorrow. Don''t miss it."


    Sheng Lingren was silent for a moment, dissatisfied with her hiding it, but still said: "Okay."


    "Then I''ll hang up. I''m so sleepy, go to bed first."


    "Uh... well then."


    "Something else?"


    Sheng Ling pondered the wording and said, "It''s okay. I just thought about what happened before. It was indeed my fault. I was too impatient. Although...we have children, but we don''t know each other enough.


    Yu Qing smiled: "What about then?"


    "Can you...give me a chance to get to know you?" Sheng Lingren asked cautiously.


    Yu Qinghuan frowned for a while and asked, "Can you speak the vernacular? It''s too literary and artful for me to understand."


    Sheng Ling was taken aback. Art? What he said is the vernacular, and there is no subtext.


    and many more!


    Sheng Lingren suddenly reacted with a flash of inspiration in his mind and blurted out: "Can you associate with me?"


    "My dad just taught me not to associate with you~" Yu Qinghuan said quietly.


    "Why?!" Sheng Ling said anxiously, his voice raised uncontrollably.


    "He was afraid that we would hurt each other. We knew each other''s scars were there, and it was easy to uncover them."


    "I think...you can change your fate once again, and the wound will be healed? And I, it''s good to see you. Qinghuan...you are the only sunshine in my life."


    "Then let''s get to know each other."


    Sheng Lingren was stunned before realizing what she meant, and said excitedly: "Qinghuan����"


    "Huh?" Yu Qing agreed with a smile.


    "You are so kind!" he said, "I like you so much."


    "How can you just open your mouth with sweet talk? Have many girlfriends?"


    "Did you say it!"


    "You seem to say that you haven''t been shopping with girls..."


    "Isn''t that a meaning?"


    "What''s the point? Maybe you are a strange man who doesn''t go shopping with his girlfriend~"


    "I''ve been with you before..." Sheng Lingren muttered softly.


    Yu Qinghuan covered her mouth and giggled.


    When Sheng Ling heard this, he felt warm all over his body and his heart was full.


    Sure enough, he was too anxious before. Take your time, how happy!


    ��������


    When Sheng Ling arrived at Sheng''s home, Yu Qinghuan hadn''t gotten up yet.


    She had said that she loved to sleep late, and he had expected it. But he couldn''t see her right away, and he was very disappointed.


    Having discussed business affairs with Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping for a long time, it was almost noon.


    The three of them walked out of the study, just as Yu Qinghuan came upstairs with a plate of fruits.


    She smiled and said, "Dad, big brother...Sheng Lingren, are you here? It just so happens that I have something to ask you."


    "Uh..." Sheng Ling was excited in his heart. It''s great to be a boyfriend or girlfriend, Qinghuan actually took the initiative to care about me...


    He looked at Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping: "Then I..."


    Yu Zhengming twisted his eyebrows and glared at Yu Qinghuan warningly: "Then you guys have a chat."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2005： Why are you so bad?

    Yu Qinghuan took a strawberry and brought it to his mouth: "Come on, open your mouth~"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Yu Zhengming began to twist, "Where are you talking?"


    "Sunroom." Yu Qinghuan bit the strawberry.


    Yu Zhengming nodded: "I''m going to eat soon. Bring Mr. Sheng down after the chat."


    "I see." Yu Qinghuan replied loudly, and said to Sheng Ling, "Mr. Sheng, come with me."


    Sheng Ling feels that the relationship between the two is different, and this "Mr. Sheng" has a different charm, as if saying "Dear".


    Entering the sunroom, Yu Qinghuan raised his chin and handed him the fruit plate.


    He hurriedly took it and asked doglegally: "Fruit is cold, will it be bad if you eat it?"


    "It''s okay, I love to eat." Yu Qinghuan sat down and looked at him with a smile.


    He was a little embarrassed, and sat down beside her and put down the fruit bowl.


    "Your mental outlook seems to be different today~" she quipped.


    He smiled: "Of course, I am happy."


    "Why are you happy?"


    "Because of you."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled with satisfaction.


    He hurriedly reached into his coat pocket and took out a flat round box as big as a palm, which was filled with colorful beads.


    "What is it?" Yu Qinghuan asked in surprise.


    "Fudge, sweet and sour. I wanted to bring you a snack, I was afraid it would be crushed."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him, hurriedly opened the lid and tasted one, and nodded in satisfaction: "Well, it''s really good, it tastes really good."


    "What do you like to eat, I will bring you something else next time."


    "Anything delicious is fine, food is my lifelong pursuit~"


    "Okay~" He was petting, smiling happily.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him: "I didn''t know how to buy me gifts before, now I am a boyfriend and girlfriend, it''s different~"


    "I...I have a girlfriend for the first time. If you don''t do a good job, just say."


    "In that case, didn''t you know to buy a gift before?"


    "Yeah." He nodded honestly.


    "How did you know this time?"


    Sheng Lingren touched her nose awkwardly: "Take a sutra from a friend."


    "No wonder~" Yu Qinghuan muttered, and took another candy.


    Sheng Lingren persuaded: "Don''t eat too much, be careful of sore teeth."


    Yu Qinghuan was holding sugar, and looked at him thoughtfully with slanted eyes, "Then I''ll eat it for you~"


    After speaking, he threw the sugar box into his arms.


    Sheng Lingren caught the sugar box and lowered his head. She suddenly leaped over, kissed his lips, and gave her the candy in her mouth.


    Sheng Ling was excited, and the sugar box rolled from his hand to the ground.


    He stretched out his hand to hug her, and tasted the sweet and sour taste in her mouth.


    Yu Qinghuan was hugged by him on her lap. After a while, she felt the changes in his body, and she hurriedly backed away, hugging his neck, joking: "Is it impossible to hold it?"


    Sheng Ling was depressed and innocent, with embarrassment on his face.


    Not all of her! Why are you suddenly so passionate?


    Yu Qinghuan leaned close to his ear with a smile, and asked teasingly: "Dare you want me here?"


    Sheng Lingren''s reaction became even more violent. He pressed her tightly and said hoarsely: "Yes! But I dare not."


    "Haha..." Yu Qing laughed happily.


    "Why are you so bad?" he said.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at him "Do you like it?"


    "Like it." I don''t like it enough, I can''t wait to eat her into my stomach.


    "That''s good~" she said.


    Tuk, tuk, tuk!


    The door was knocked suddenly, and Yu Qinghuan immediately let go of her, bent over to pick up the sugar box, and quickly sat down on the opposite side of him.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2006： This lady is not happy

    As soon as I sat down, the door was pushed open.


    Yu Qingliu grabbed the doorknob, saw their distance, and squinted.


    Yu Qinghuan stuffed the sugar box into the purse of his clothes and asked, "Little master is back? Where did you go in the early morning?"


    "It''s noon! It''s early morning?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "Didn''t you go out early in the morning?"


    "I went to my uncle''s house, how is it like you? Come down to eat!" Yu Qingliu finished speaking and took the door to go out.


    Yu Qinghuan said to Sheng Lingren: "He doesn''t say hello to you, please clean him up later!"


    Sheng Ling said: "Don''t dare."


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him and said angrily: "You don''t even dare to me, how can you be afraid of others?"


    "Uh..." Isn''t that her brother?


    "If you dare not treat other people, I will be jealous."


    "Well..." Sheng Lingren said hurriedly, "I''ll be nice to you alone, right?"


    "Okay!" Yu Qinghuan raised his chin proudly, like an arrogant and domineering princess.


    ...


    Regardless of how Sheng''s family feels about Sheng Lingren, everyone is very polite to him at the dinner table.


    Wu Surong personally picked up the dishes for him, and said with a smile: "Qinghuan can come back, thanks to Mr. Sheng. I wanted to invite Mr. Sheng for a meal, but unfortunately Mr. Sheng was not in the capital before. It will be done today, and it will be grand next day. Please have a meal!"


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth bitterly next to him: He put my sister to sleep! Should have beaten him!


    "In fact, I was able to survive, but I also lost Qinghuan." Sheng Lingren said.


    Yu Qingliu: Then you have taken a big advantage!


    Yu Qinghuan said: "I will go out with Sheng Lingren after the meal."


    Everyone immediately looked at her, their eyes widened.


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t mean to explain.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "What are you going out for?"


    "Is the date successful?" Yu Qinghuan asked grimly.


    "Puff--cough..." Sheng Lingren was choked, and hurriedly explained, "I don''t know much about Beijing. I want to ask Miss Yu about some things and let her be a guide for me."


    As soon as he explained, everyone was relieved.


    Wu Surong smiled and said, "Would you like to... let Qingliu go with you?"


    "Just let him go, don''t want to listen to his noise, we two will do." Yu Qinghuan said.


    After listening, everyone became worried again.


    Yu Qingliu yelled dissatisfiedly: "Why am I making noise?"


    "It''s like this." Yu Qinghuan gave him a white look.


    Min Ling smiled and said, "It''s okay for Qinghuan to go for a walk."


    Everyone suddenly remembered that she had been back for a few months and rarely went out, and immediately agreed: "Yes, yes... I should go out more!"


    After such a thing, staying at home all day is not a problem, but it is worrying.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren did not ask for a driver when they left, they drove by themselves.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Ling asked: "Where to go to the hospital?"


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and leaned on the car window and rubbed her forehead: "My uncle''s house is the hospital, which is a bit troublesome..."


    Sheng Ling heard this and whispered: "It won''t be long anyway, is it okay?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded after thinking about it, "Then go to the city''s first hospital."


    "Your uncle''s house?"


    "How can the public hospital belong to my uncle? Even if you can''t hide it, you can''t take it to the door! Otherwise, you will die or be disabled today!"


    Sheng Ling smiled: "I''m happy!"


    "This lady is not happy!"


    "Okay! I listen to you!"


    After arriving at the hospital, the two of them were scolded by the doctor. Who told them to have the first check-up so late, the child was almost five months old!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2007： Best for a lifetime

    The good thing is that the child has no problems.


    The doctor said some precautions and let the two of them leave.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Lingren muttered again: "Look, the doctor has scolded you."


    "Do you want to scold?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him wronged.


    "No..." How dare Shengling people, how willing? He looked at his watch helplessly and asked, "It''s really early today. Where can I sit?"


    "You should have a lot more things? Go back to your hotel."


    "Those things are not about burning eyebrows, it''s okay to leave it for a few days, I want to accompany you first."


    "Then we go to the theater?"


    Sheng Ling was taken aback: "Listening to the opera?" Is that a pastime for young people?


    "I like the lively atmosphere in the theater. Before..." She had a meal.


    Sheng Ling understood that what she said "before" should have been her previous life...after she escaped from the laboratory.


    "When I came across the theater, I went to the theater alone. The theater was very lively. I wouldn��t feel lonely and accompanied by others. I would also think that my life is just a drama. I put paint on it and sang it to others. I listen, but others don��t know what I��m thinking about under the oil paint. I wonder if the people on the stage are watching the people off the stage as a group of actors? In short, that kind of scene is dreamlike, and I like it very much."


    "You will only feel the excitement in your life." He said, "The real excitement is not a dream."


    Yu Qing smiled: "Thank you for your blessing."


    "Then let''s go to the theater?" Sheng Lingren started the car.


    "Yeah. Actually, my first dream when I was a child was to learn to sing, but when I grew up, I probably felt that singing was not serious enough."


    "If you want to learn, you can learn it now."


    She shook her head: "Basic skills are too important, and I can''t learn it now."


    ...


    The two soon arrived at the nearby theater, and today they performed "A Dream in the Garden".


    "A Dream in the Garden" comes from "The Peony Pavilion", which happens to be a resurrection.


    Sheng Ling frowned and said to Yu Qinghuan, "Don''t look at this, right?"


    "Now there is only this. Look, it''s okay..." Yu Qinghuan whispered, "This experience is quite different from mine."


    Sheng Lingren glanced at her helplessly, and had to take her to buy a ticket and sit down.


    Before the opening, the two talked in a low voice, and Yu Qinghuan asked: "By the way, I forgot to ask you, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan..."


    "All were arrested, waiting to be pronounced."


    "How long are you going to keep them in jail?"


    He smiled softly: "Better for a lifetime." The death penalty is better.


    "That''s good." Yu Qinghuan didn''t want to see the two again, and didn''t want them to have the opportunity to do evil. "I remember they had a child, right?"


    "Ok."


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes were cold, but her mouth was very gentle: "I know the child is innocent, but..."


    Sheng Ling asked hurriedly: "That kid, how was the last time?"


    If it''s vicious, kill it. He was almost killed by that family, regardless of whether he was a child or innocent!


    "Last time..." Yu Qinghuan smiled coldly, "He will be tossing, if it wasn''t for my fate, he wouldn''t live for decades."


    When Sheng Ling heard it, he knew that the **** had actually harmed him, and there was no more compassion left.


    Originally he was still hesitating whether to raise it by himself, after all, he was an innocent baby. Moreover, according to the law, Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan cannot be raised, and he is the guardian.


    But now, he doesn''t want to raise a wolf!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2008： I will also lose control

    He said: "The child is innocent. Just leave him for his life and send him to the orphanage. In the future, I will arrange for a person to pay attention to his movements. Don''t let him go the wrong way. He will live a mediocre life. trouble."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    Sheng Dongzhu was still a child in this life, and he had never done any evil. It was a bit too much to kill him directly. This arrangement is very good. It has influenced his life and made him live at the bottom of the society for his entire life.


    "What if you lose control?" she asked.


    "Then I will lose control." Sheng Lingren smiled softly.


    Yu Qing laughed: "I really like you like this!"


    When Sheng Ling heard this, he was excited and grabbed her hand: "Are you confession?"


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him amusedly: "I mean I like your way of doing things-hot enough!"


    Would she not understand what he meant?


    Sheng Dongbi has grown up. If there is a little bit of revenge, or there is a sign of harm to them, Sheng Lingren will definitely let him die!


    The demon crawling out of hell, she didn''t doubt his methods at all. He is just being gentle to her now. If she is disobedient, he will be rude to her.


    "Don''t like anything else?" Sheng Lingren asked.


    Yu Qinghuan withdrew his hand and looked at the stage: "It''s time to watch the show!"


    Sheng Lingren leaned over, put his hand around her waist, and kissed her on the cheek.


    ...


    When Yu Qinghuan came home, everyone in the family was in the living room, chatting.


    She smiled and asked: "What are you doing, meeting?"


    "Isn''t it about the Chinese New Year? There are many things to discuss." Wu Surong asked concerned, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat." Yu Qinghuan found a seat and sat down.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "When will Shengling people return to Nanjiang?"


    "How did I know? He didn''t tell me." She bent over and grabbed the seeds.


    Yu Zhengming was choked, but this answer made him very satisfied.


    It seems that the relationship between two people is just ordinary friends...


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes swept towards Yu Qinghuan like fiery eyes: "Don''t you take off your jacket when you enter the house?"


    Yu Qinghuan moved for a while, put down the seeds and stood up: "I''m going upstairs!"


    Min Ling exclaimed: "Wait!" She picked up a book, a catalog from the clothing store, "Come and see what you like so that the tailor can do it."


    Yu Qinghuan walked to her, bent over and flipped through two pages, all in the style of a dress, and asked, "What are you doing with this?"


    "There have been many banquets recently, do you always have to attend?" Wu Surong said.


    "There are shoes--" Min Ling picked up another picture album.


    "Do you want more?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    "Mine is ready."


    "Then I will get back to the room and choose slowly." She held both books in her arms.


    Turning to leave, Yu Zhengming stopped her again: "I will go to a dinner with me tomorrow and introduce you to a young talent."


    "Blind date?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him.


    "It doesn''t have to be a blind date, just make friends if you don''t like it."


    "Don''t go!"


    "Hey?" Yu Zhengming was surprised. "Didn''t you tell me about the blind date last time? Why didn''t you go?"


    "You told me that I just refused!" Yu Qinghuan smiled mischievously, and went upstairs holding the picture album.


    "You--" Yu Zhengming shouted, "You stop me!"


    Yu Qinghuan stopped on the stairs and asked back: "Why, you think I eat rice at home? Drive me out in such a hurry!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2009： Here comes the heartbeat

    "Who thinks about you? When you are old, shouldn''t you think about these things!" Wu Surong said.


    Yu Qinghuan frowned: "I''m young, what''s the rush?"


    "You stay at home all the time, aren''t we worried? I want you to make more friends!" Yu Zhengming said.


    "How can I stay at home all day? Didn''t I just go out today?" Yu Qinghuan was a little dissatisfied.


    "You..." Everyone was choked into speech.


    She turned upstairs and said coldly: "You don''t care about me, I have my own measures!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and a moment later, there was a sound of closing doors.


    Under normal circumstances, her room is closed and the door cannot be heard here.


    Yu Qingping said: "Are you angry?"


    Min Ling said: "I can see that Huan has been lazy recently. It may be because of her physical discomfort, so she naturally refuses to go out to socialize."


    "She is very active when she goes out with that Sheng Lingren!" Yu Zhengming said angrily, "I think she is just fond of that bastard!"


    Yu Qingliu grabbed the melon seeds and chanted: "To be fair, Sheng Ling''s looks and temperament are good, and if my sister treats her differently, it would be excusable."


    Yu Zhengming looked at him suddenly: "You came from Nanjiang with them, did you find anything unusual?"


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened: "What abnormality can I find? They were running for their lives at that time, OK? Don''t listen to the wind but the rain, my sister is bothered to death by you!"


    "Annoying? Do you know how worried we are about her?!"


    "I know..." Yu Qingliu stood up, "I''m going to read, I won''t tell you anymore."


    "You--" Yu Zhengming''s eyes widened, "You are not obedient!"


    Yu Qingliu sighed is also wrong? "


    "Okay, let''s go." Yu Qingping said, turning to persuade Yu Zhengming, "Dad, don''t worry. The more you do this, the less happy Qinghuan will be. Maybe it was originally boring to Shengling, but for purpose If you are against us, you have to make a fuss."


    Wu Surong sighed: "I always panic in my heart, I always feel that she is hiding something from me!"


    Yu Zhengming frowned for a while, and said to Yu Qingliu: "Okay, go read a book!"


    Yu Qingliu curled his lips, walked upstairs quickly, and heard Wu Surong say: "Would you like not to look again? If they go in private again, they should talk to Qinghuan. This Sheng Lingren, if these things have not happened to the Sheng family , It��s fine if he hasn��t experienced this, now he definitely can��t!��


    Yu Qingliu walked to the door of Yu Qinghuan and knocked on the door.


    Two minutes later, the door was opened, and Yu Qinghuan was standing inside wearing a long gray pullover sweater.


    The sweater is very loose, and the bulge of her lower abdomen is almost invisible.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her stomach and stretched out his hand: "Sister, give me your hand."


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand in doubt. She has slender fingers and white skin, like jade.


    Yu Qingliu directly stopped her pulse, she was slightly surprised, and then recovered calmly.


    After a while, Yu Qingliu frowned, and she smiled and asked: "What? Bringing the heartbeat?"


    "You still said it!" Yu Qingliu let her go, pushed her into the room, closed the door and asked in a low voice, "How many months have been this, are you still hiding?"


    "Did you really come out?" Yu Qinghuan was surprised, "When did you learn Chinese medicine?"


    "Just learned."


    "You can learn it only. The 250''s Xueba is different."


    "I''m 245!"


    "Aren''t you rounding up to 250?"


    "Why don''t you round 89 to 90? That is the difference between mentally retarded and normal people!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2010： You dont want to get rid of it

    "Go away!" Yu Qinghuan pushed him away, "I''m going to sleep!"


    "You--" Yu Qingliu was furious, "Are you still hiding it? My parents don''t look down on Sheng Lingren at all, you still like this��"


    Yu Qinghuan hooked his fingers at him, and he frowned and leaned over.


    She grabbed his ears, he screamed in pain, and shouted: "Let go! Yu Qinghuan-you poisonous woman!"


    "Little brother~" Yu Qinghuan said in his ear sweetly, "I remind you~ You''d better pretend you don��t know, and wait for me to solve this problem myself, otherwise I will tell my parents and eldest brother that you have already I know what happened to Sheng Ling and I, and see if they will kill you!"


    Yu Qingliu shivered: "Please forgive me, I will definitely not say, don''t you betray me again then!"


    "Who is willing to betray you?" Yu Qinghuan let go of him.


    He rubbed his ears and asked, "Then how do you solve it?"


    After a pause, he was shocked: "You don''t want to get rid of it?!"


    "Aren''t you a medical student? I would have beaten it a long time ago. I have to wait till now?"


    Yu Qingliu pondered for a while, staring at her stomach: "Then you have a good rest." After speaking, he turned and went out.


    Yu Qinghuan went out and took a look and saw that he was downstairs, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Back in the room, she picked up the phone beside the bed.


    She had just been on the phone with Sheng Lingren. As soon as she got through Yu Qingliu, she didn''t hang up.


    She said, "It''s my brother, who just gave me a lower pulse, and a happy pulse."


    Sheng Ling had already heard their conversation, and smiled: "He also cares about you. He seems to love your sister very much."


    "Yeah... Only he and You Bai went to Nanjiang to find me in person. Even if they have more time, I am grateful to them."


    ...


    When Yu Qingliu came downstairs, he happened to run into Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong going upstairs.


    Yu Zhengming asked: "Where are you going?"


    "If something happens, go out!"


    "Where are you going so late?" Wu Surong asked.


    "Why is it late at eight o''clock? I''ll be back in a while." Yu Qingliu said, striding out the door.


    "Somehow, tell me where you are going!" Wu Surong shouted.


    But Yu Qingliu runs fast, where is his shadow?


    Wu Surong said irritably: "One by one, I can''t control it anymore!"


    ...


    Yu Qingliu went to find the driver who was driving Yu Qinghuan and asked, "Where does Sheng Ling live?"


    "Second, second master, what are you going to do?" the driver asked nervously.


    "Send me there, I have something to do with him!"


    "but����"


    "Give me the car key if you don''t give it, and I will drive it myself!" Yu Qingliu said angrily.


    The second young master doesn''t have a driver''s license, so who dares to let him open it himself?


    The driver immediately said: "Second Young Master, please get in the car!"


    After half an hour, Yu Qingliu arrived at the hotel where Sheng Ling was staying.


    He rushed to the front desk and said to the lady on duty, "Help me find out where Sheng Lingren lives!"


    The beauty replied solemnly: "Sorry, this is customer privacy, we can''t��"


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu Qingliu pointed to himself, "Do you believe it or not I will let you lose your job!"


    "Who are you?" The beauty frowned and widened. "Do you believe me or not?"


    "Oh?" Yu Qingliu raised his sleeves, "you dare to threaten me?"


    The handsome guy next to them glanced at them and picked up the phone secretly.


    Yu Qingliu pointed at him: "What are you doing?! What are you going to do?"


    The security guard at the door rushed in and asked urgently: "What''s the matter? This gentleman..."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2011： I love her too late

    Yu Qingliu helped his forehead: "Okay, I''m Yu Qingliu, my surname is Yu!"


    In his own hotel, he can''t go wild anymore?


    Everyone was startled, a little scared, and looked at him suspiciously after a while, obviously questioning what he said.


    Yu Qingliu grinned stiffly and said: "Let me examine your work attitude. Yes, they are all good. Okay, give me Sheng Lingren''s room number."


    How dare you believe him, the two front desks bowed their heads and discussed: "Who is this from the Yu family?"


    "It depends on the age of the young master."


    "Have you seen what the young master looks like?"


    "I haven''t seen it..."


    "What if it''s true?"


    "Why don''t you go with him?"


    "Good!" The beauty clapped her hands, "You are a man, you go!"


    The handsome guy had to raise his head and smile at Yu Qingliu: "Mr. Yu, please follow me."


    Yu Qingliu snorted, and walked to the elevator proudly.


    Walking outside a room, the handsome guy rang the doorbell, and there was a quick response inside: "Who?"


    "Hello Mr. Sheng, I am a hotel staff member, someone is looking for it."


    Sheng Lingren in the room squinted his eyes and opened the door after hanging up the chain. He saw Yu Qingliu through the crack of the door.


    He was stunned, hurriedly removed the chain and opened the door wide.


    The handsome guy pointed to Yu Qingliu and asked him: "Mr. Sheng, do you know this gentleman?"


    "Yes." Sheng Lingren smiled at him, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "You are polite, I wish you two happy." The handsome guy turned around and let out a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Lingren looked at Yu Qingliu and thought of what Yu Qinghuan had just said on the phone. He probably knew what he was doing.


    He reached out and rubbed his cheek, "Qingliu, you��"


    Yu Qingliu suddenly pushed him and pushed him into the room, then walked in and slammed the door, punched him, just hit the place where he just rubbed his face.


    With a bang, Sheng Lingren took two steps backwards and hit the closet.


    "Qingliu����" Sheng Lingren shouted, "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You impregnated my sister, why did you ask me?!" Yu Qingliu was furious, and rushed to hold him down.


    Sheng Lingren turned his head and avoided, Yu Qingliu punched him on the chin.


    Sheng Lingren dare not fight back.


    This is Yu Qinghuan''s younger brother.


    Yu Qingliu hit harder and harder, Sheng Lingren felt that his face was about to be swollen, stretched out his hand to twist his arm, cut it back behind him, and yelled: "You don''t know if you hit someone or not?!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~


    Sheng Ling took a look and hurriedly let go.


    Yu Qingliu clutched his arms and jumped away, looking at him in horror.


    Sheng Ling knew that he was strong, and thought he really broke his arm, and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t come over!" Yu Qingliu hid back, "You...you are so violent, did you force my sister? I tell you, I will not let you hurt my sister again!"


    Sheng Ling had a black line: "It''s too late to love her, so how can I hurt her?!"


    "You made him pregnant. Isn''t it hurt?"


    "I... was in a special situation at the time. Someone insisted on her--" Sheng Lingren paused, not wanting to tell him the details, turned and walked into the bathroom, and took out a towel.


    He opened the ice bucket in the wine cabinet, took a few ice packs, and pressed them on his chin.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2012： I wont fight back forever

    "What must she do?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    Sheng Lingren looked at him: "Someone wants to make her pregnant, do some experiments with her, do you understand?"


    Yu Qingliu took a breath, his eyes widened, furious.


    When Sheng Ling thought about those things, his hands shook slightly: "If I said, your sister is using me, what would you think?"


    Yu Qingliu was stunned, suddenly dissatisfied.


    "Damn!" He rushed up with a roar and kicked Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren shook his body, still standing in place.


    "At the time, your sister was unable to escape alone. She wanted me to take him. However, she was always worried that I would leave her behind... In fact, I would take her with me anyway. Even if it didn��t happen, there were no children, I I will also bring her. When we met, I knew that I would only live for her for the rest of my life..." Sheng Lingren took a deep breath, "But she didn''t know."


    Therefore, she worked **** him and did everything she could.


    She thought he didn''t know, but in fact he did.


    But he doesn''t blame her. He knew that she just wanted to survive.


    And he was willing to get in, just to get her.


    Yu Qingliu stared at him and said after a while: "I don''t care what you think, anyway, I''m here to warn you, if you dare to hurt my sister, I will never end with you! Even if I can''t beat you, I can fight this. Life!"


    Sheng Lingren looked at him and suddenly smiled: "No wonder Qinghuan likes you the most among the whole family, because you are worth it."


    When Yu Qingliu heard this, he was a little awkward: "My sister told you this?" Oh, how could this be? How embarrassed...


    "Yes, she said, only you went to Nanjiang to find her, she was very grateful."


    "I...I went there for boring. Mom, Dad and Big Brother have no time, it''s inconvenient!"


    "For whatever reason, thank you." Sheng Lingren looked at him, "Thanks to you in Nanjiang."


    Yu Qingliu was really embarrassed.


    He was sleeping late at the time, and it was Wu Youbai who met them, and he felt like he was doing his work.


    He sternly said: "You don''t have to use rhetoric to please me! When my dad and my brother know about this, they will beat you up too, and I will join in!"


    "..."


    "Huh!" Yu Qingliu turned around and left the room.


    Sheng Lingren put down the homemade ice pack and called Yu Qinghuan.


    When Yu Qinghuan answered the phone, he asked irritably: "Are you upset? Just hung up and called again..."


    "Qingliu just came."


    Yu Qinghuan was startled, remembering seeing Yu Qingliu coming downstairs before, and hurriedly asked: "Did he go to you?"


    "Ok."


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay. He just warned me not to hurt you, otherwise he would beat me."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "Did he beat you? Are you still very good now?"


    "He can''t win the fight, but he is your brother. I will never fight back."


    "It might be possible." Yu Qinghuan snorted, "Of course you won''t fight back when you like me. When you don''t like me, how can you care?"


    "I will never dislike you!" Sheng Ling said excitedly.


    Yu Qinghuan was startled and forgot to speak.


    "Qing Huan..." he shouted in a low voice, "how much I like you, don''t you understand?"


    "When you fall in love, you will say forever. When one day you don''t love, forever will be over." Yu Qingliu said calmly.


    "Qing Huan����" Sheng Ling was annoyed.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2013： Waiting for your life to prove

    "You don''t need to argue with me about this. I see a lot of couples who have turned against each other. The divorce rate is increasing year by year, let alone the breakup rate."


    "Why compare with those people?"


    "That''s true~" Yu Qinghuan smiled slightly, "I have also seen people who love each other very much. My parents also love each other. They died on the same day, and they didn''t make each other wait on Huangquan Road."


    "So we will always be together." Sheng Lingren whispered.


    "Then I will wait for you to prove it with a lifetime."


    "I like to hear that." He smiled openly.


    Yu Qinghuan sighed: "Okay~ you go and do your job, I should rest too. Your son is making a lot of noise these days, and I always want to sleep."


    "Then you go to sleep." He said hurriedly, "I really want to take care of you myself. You are like this... I am not trying to force you, but I feel that you are so hard now, but no one can take care of you, and I feel guilty."


    "I don''t need someone to take care of it!" Yu Qinghuan blurted out.


    She has been here for such a long time in her previous life, and she has never relied on anyone.


    Sheng Lingren suddenly stopped talking, a little angry.


    Yu Qinghuan said helplessly: "Okay~ I will let you take care of it later."


    "Well, go to sleep." Sheng Lingren was still a little dissatisfied and hung up the phone.


    Yu Qinghuan sighed, feeling like facing a child.


    She lay on the bed and fell asleep after a while. After a while, I woke up to go to the bathroom and heard the sound of a car coming downstairs. It was estimated that another child had returned.


    She hurriedly got out of bed, put on her nightgown and went out, seeing Yu Qingliu running upstairs angrily.


    Yu Qinghuan narrowed his eyes and looked at him with his arms in arms, as if to settle accounts with him.


    Yu Qingliu paused, walked over quickly, grabbed her arm and pulled her into the house.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Qinghuan was puzzled.


    "You''re up so late!" Yu Qingliu yelled at her and closed the door.


    Yu Qinghuan was dumbfounded: "Are you still taking care of me? Who is the older one of us? What are you doing out in the middle of the night?"


    "What do you care about me? Isn''t this coming back peacefully? You are a pregnant woman, don''t sleep well, walk around in the middle of the night, what should I do if I catch a cold?" Yu Qingliu said, holding her pulse, "Let me Check it out!"


    "Ah -" Yu Qinghuan called out suddenly, reaching out to cover his stomach.


    Yu Qingliu was scared and sweaty: "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me!"


    Yu Qinghuan paused for a while, then raised his head: "It''s okay, the kid kicked me."


    "..." Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded.


    Yu Qinghuan stood up slowly: "Okay, I want to rest, you can go out. Don''t run around!"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her belly and forced to go out in a daze.


    When he returned to the room, he recovered for a long time, jumped on the bed, and started rolling: "I''m going to be an uncle..."


    ...


    The next day, Yu Qinghuan rarely got up earlier, probably because of the early bedtime last night.


    Walking into the dining room, Wu Surong and Min Ling were having breakfast with their children, and the others were away.


    Wu Surong saw her and said in surprise: "What day do you get up so early today?"


    "Who else is early?"


    "Qingliu! I''ve been sleeping late after the holiday. I don''t know what blood was beaten today. Your brother got up before he got up. He didn''t eat breakfast on the table. He just took it out! Hey, did you say he was talking? Are you in love? I went out after dark last night, and I don��t know what to do?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2014： I have an appointment with Sheng Lingren

    "Mom~ don''t you see that everyone is in love, okay?" Yu Qinghuan said silently.


    Wu Surong sternly said: "He is the easiest to fall in love at his age!"


    "He has all gone to college."


    "He skipped a grade!"


    "Then it''s a good thing to fall in love! You are not afraid that he will get into the book. Seven and eighty will not find you a daughter-in-law? Now if you have a chance, you can fix it. It''s better than he is older than him. , Anxious to death you!"


    "You--" Wu Surong thought for a while, and felt reasonable, nodded and said, "Then just do it."


    Yu Qinghuan snorted, after drinking the soy milk, he called the servant: "Give me a glass of milk."


    Wu Surong looked at her: "I think you have gained a lot of weight recently. Do you want to exercise? You can''t eat, you should cry if this continues."


    Min Ling smiled and said: "Yeah, I don''t know but thought you were pregnant~"


    Wu Surong was taken aback, looked at Yu Qinghuan''s stomach quickly, and finally realized what was wrong.


    Speaking of it, Yu Qinghuan''s recent walking movements are a bit like pregnancy.


    Yu Qing squinted at Min Ling with a smile, Min Ling''s heart jumped, and she couldn''t help but avoid her gaze.


    The servant came over with the milk and handed it to Yu Qinghuan: "Miss--"


    "Thanks." Yu Qinghuan took it and drank slowly.


    Wu Surong looked at her, feeling distraught, and said, "After dinner, go out with my mother? There are a few wives who want to see you. You haven''t shown up since you have been back for so long. People ask every day. It''s impolite."


    "Unfortunately, I made an appointment with Sheng Lingren."


    Wu Surong stayed, her mouth open and speechless.


    After Yu Qinghuan had breakfast, she stood up and said, "I''m leaving now."


    She walked to Min Ling and kissed Yu Xinran.


    Yu Xinran giggled, and shouted at her vaguely: "Goo... Gu Gu..."


    She turned around and shaved Yu Xinzhuo''s face: "Bye~"


    Yu Xinzhuo stretched out his hand and blew a kiss: "Goodbye, aunt~"


    "Little things~" Yu Qing pointed at him with a smile, and went out.


    Wu Surong sighed and looked at Min Ling, wondering what she said just now.


    Min Ling was afraid that she would blame herself, and hurriedly picked up Yu Xinzhuo and put it on the ground. Yu Xinzhuo ran to Wu Surong immediately: "Grandma~"


    Wu Surong smiled immediately, bending over to hug him: "Will you hang out with grandma?"


    ��������


    Yu Qinghuan got off the car at the entrance of the hotel and said to the driver: "Go back, I will call home by car."


    Walking into the hotel, she didn''t see Sheng Lingren. She felt a little strange. He didn''t wait for her downstairs? It''s not like his style at all!


    Yu Qinghuan went straight upstairs and saw Sheng Lingren''s face a blue and was shocked: "What''s wrong with you?!"


    "It''s okay..." Sheng Lingren avoided her sight.


    "It''s all swollen into a pig''s head!" Yu Qinghuan shouted, "Did Qingliu hit it?"


    "Ah... he is also for you."


    "This bastard!" Yu Qinghuan gritted his teeth, "No wonder ran so fast this morning! Did you go to the hospital?"


    "It''s just swollen, you don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "How long will it take?" Yu Qinghuan glared at him, "Go and prescribe some medicine!"


    Sheng Lingren didn''t dare not listen to her, and obediently agreed.


    He changed into his clothes, Yu Qinghuan looked at his pig''s face with a smile, and took off his red scarf to him: "Come on, wrap it around! Fortunately, it''s all underneath, so you don''t need to wrap the whole head."


    "The red one..." Sheng Lingren looked at the scarf tangledly.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2015： The more you spend, the happier I am

    "Dislike it?" Yu Qinghuan pulled back sternly, "Don''t forget it, I still can''t bear it!"


    "I want it!" Sheng Lingren hurriedly said, snatching it back and quickly surrounded it.


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and stretched out his hand to tighten the zipper of his clothes.


    When he saw it, he wrapped the other end of the scarf around her neck: "So?"


    "Don''t get me caught!" Yu Qinghuan pushed him away, "I''ll just buy another one later, let''s go."


    "I buy for you."


    "Of course you bought it for me, and you want me to pay for it?"


    Sheng Ling smiled and enjoyed it very much.


    When he walked out of the room, he saw her shoes and was surprised: "Why do you wear them so high again?"


    Yu Qinghuan asked him to look at the heel: "It''s thick."


    "I said tall and short, would you tell me the thickness?"


    "Rough and not tired."


    "That''s not OK!"


    "Then you can buy me a new one!" Yu Qinghuan said angrily.


    "Okay." He smiled, holding her hand, "Go buy you shoes and scarf, and then go to the hospital."


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help laughing: "I feel like spending your money every time I meet."


    Sheng Ling frowned: "My money is for you. Why are you and me polite?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it~"


    "The more you spend, the happier I am."


    "Don''t feel bad~"


    "It hurts me not to spend it."


    Yu Qinghuan gave him a blank look: "Cheap!"


    Sheng Ling was full of grievances: "Qinghuan~~~~"


    "Alright~ let''s go!" Yu Qinghuan took his arm, and the two left the hotel together.


    Sheng Lingren''s heart was immediately exasperated-this was the first time she took his arm!


    He reached out to her, helped her carry the bag, and asked: "Qing Liu went back last night, is it all right?"


    "No~ the kid is awkward, I went out to see him, and he even scolded me, saying that I shouldn''t go out to get a hair dryer."


    "You went out to blow a hair?!" Sheng Ling was shocked.


    "It''s on the corridor, not in the open air." Yu Qinghuan said silently, "Why are you like him?"


    "I care about you! Are you concerned about you? Besides, he should be the same as me..."


    He cared about her just and right. He had never seen her younger brother caring about her sister so much.


    The two walked on the street, and those who came on looked at Sheng Ling.


    Sheng Ling pulled the scarf, a little embarrassed, and wanted to shout: What to look at? Haven''t seen a man wearing a red scarf!


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him, and when he went to the clothing store, he took a big gray scarf to him: "The scarf should be bought for you, not for me! Give me back mine~"


    Sheng Ling was stunned, and grasped the red scarf tightly: "You gave it to me, it''s mine!"


    "Then I don''t want to go all the way with you!"


    Sheng Lingren listened, hesitated for a while, reluctantly returned the red scarf to her.


    Yu Qinghuan wrapped him in a new scarf and said: "I will pay for this one, and I will give it to you."


    "Okay~" Sheng Lingren smiled, lowered his head and kissed her nose.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan returned to Yu''s house before dinner, and when he walked in, he saw the whole family surrounded by Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu lowered his head and put a large stack of books on hand.


    Yu Qinghuan was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    She was a little unhappy. Yu Qingliu is so easy to learn, and he comes back with so many books on vacation, but everyone always picks him out! He is still a child, so does he need to be so harsh?


    Wu Surong turned her head and said anxiously: "It''s fine if you come back! Come and ask him! Look at him, he came back with a lot of these books, what is this going to do?"


    Yu Qingping smiled next to him: "Did you make which female classmate''s belly bigger?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2016： What happened to the surname Sheng?

    Seeing them anger and joy, Yu Qinghuan walked over to pick up the book and saw that it was written-"A Must-Read for Pregnancy in October".


    She was taken aback, staring at Yu Qingliu with wide eyes.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at her complainingly.


    She read the rest of the books, which are "Perfect Fetus", "Knowledge of Maternal Health Care"...


    She grabbed the book and hit him on the head.


    Yu Qingliu clutched his head and jumped up: "You--"


    Wu Surong jumped on the side and said to Yu Qinghuan, "You see, there must be a problem? He is not yet 18 years old, why buy so many of these books?!"


    "I want to change to gynecology?!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly felt sad, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his head, and asked gently: "You went out early in the morning for these books?"


    "Otherwise!" Yu Qingliu shouted. Who is he doing this for? !


    "Ah." Yu Qinghuan put down the book, "Just learn what you want, as long as you are happy."


    Yu Qingliu quickly picked up the book and went upstairs, saying to everyone: "My sister doesn''t care about me, you don''t care!"


    Wu Surong stayed for a while: "Is this kid crazy?"


    "Mom, it''s a good thing to study well and ask questions," Min Ling said.


    "Gynecology!" Wu Surong cried, "Did he get kicked in the head by a donkey?!"


    Yu Qinghuan held his head with one hand, feeling happy.


    Wu Surong suddenly looked over and said, "He still put you ahead of me! What do you mean by sister, don''t care about him?!"


    Yu Qinghuan blinked and said innocently: "Are you still jealous with me?"


    "You��" Wu Surong pointed to her, "You are used to him! He is used to you! You have done anything wrong since childhood! You help him!"


    "I didn''t think he was wrong." Yu Qinghuan murmured, "He must be really wrong, I will be the first to smoke him!"


    Wu Surong was choked by her saliva and waved her hand to leave her alone.


    This girl came out to grab a job with her!


    Yu Qinghuan stuck out his tongue at Yu Qingping and Min Ling, "I''ll go up first."


    Yu Zhengming also went upstairs and said to her: "You come to the study with me, I have something to tell you."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, and pointed to the bag in his hand: "I will put things first."


    These were bought by Sheng Lingren. After she went back to the room and put it down, she changed her slippers and went to Yu Zhengming''s study.


    Yu Zhengming took a cigar, took a frown, and asked solemnly: "I heard that you went to see Sheng Lingren again today?"


    Yu Qinghuan rolled his eyes and looked at him: "Is there any problem?"


    Yu Zhengming sighed and said bitterly: "Qinghuan, I have told you before. Look at what the Sheng family does. Don''t say you can''t fall in love with him. You have to consider it even if you make friends!"


    Yu Qinghuan was unhappy: "It was made by Sheng Zhongtian and his father. What does it have to do with him?"


    "His surname is Sheng! Now that the Sheng family is destroyed, you think he doesn''t hold any hate in his heart--"


    "What''s wrong with the surname Sheng?" Yu Qinghuan interrupted him excitedly, "He is not in Sheng''s ancestors! His father cheated first and had Sheng Zhongtian. After his divorce, his mother took him abroad. I contacted the Sheng family. In the end, the old man called him back and almost killed him. Do you think he and the Sheng family were the same?"


    Yu Zhengming was speechless by her, and he paused and said, "But he... has his last name Sheng."


    Yu Qinghuan was unhappy when he heard this, and sneered: "Why, are you trying to force him to change his surname?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2017： She has seen through

    "Who forced him to change his surname!" Yu Zhengming felt that she was stubborn and anxious.


    Yu Qinghuan became angry: "You men are so indifferent to surnames and bloodlines? No wonder some people would rather ruin ten good daughters for the sake of a prodigal son! Passing on from generation to generation, passing on from generation to generation... It''s better to pass on to this kind of people. Forget it! Careful retribution is here, even a daughter can''t be born! Having a daughter, somehow you can recruit a son-in-law, who says you can''t inherit the incense?"


    Yu Zhengming was dumbfounded, and after a long time he murmured: "What happened to you Qinghuan?"


    "I''m angry!" Yu Qinghuan shouted, "Can''t you tell?!"


    Yu Zhengming recovered and became angry. The table slapped and roared: "What''s the matter with you?! I''m just worried that Sheng Ling will retaliate against us. How do you... how do you say this mess! Our Yu family is patriarchal? Are your elder brothers and younger brothers prodigal? Everyone treats you like a treasure, so why are you nervous!"


    "I don''t like to listen to this!" Yu Qinghuan shouted hoarsely, calmed down his emotions, and said quietly: "Besides, are you really not patriarchal? If boys and girls are the same, you give the property me!"


    "You--" Yu Zhengming''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "The reason why I dote on me is because I am never a threat and will not inherit the big head."


    Yu Zhengming''s face was hurt: "Qinghuan, why do you think this way? You have been out for more than a year, why is this!"


    Yu Qinghuan was silent, and said after a long time: "You don''t know what I have experienced!"


    She stood up and left the study with red eyes.


    She hasn''t been out for more than a year. How dirty, dark, and gray areas are in this world... She has already seen through!


    ...


    At the dinner table, the dishes were ready, only Yu Qinghuan was left.


    "Why hasn''t Qing Huan come down yet?" Wu Surong murmured, and asked the angry Yu Zhengming: "What did you say?"


    Yu Zhengming twisted the beginning, not wanting to speak.


    Yu Qingliu stood up: "I''ll call her!"


    Yu Zhengming rubbed his forehead with a headache, and didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Yu Qingliu ran outside Yu Qinghuan��s room, knocked on the door, and shouted: "Sister, I''m eating--"


    "Don''t eat!" Yu Qinghuan roared inside.


    Yu Qingliu was taken aback. He hurriedly held the doorknob and twisted it around. Seeing that it was not locked, he cautiously pushed it away. Seeing her angrily sitting on the bed, he immediately closed the door and walked over: "Sister? What''s wrong with you?" Who offended you?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and calmed her anger: "It''s not you anyway." She stretched out her hand and patted his face, blushing and said: "You are the best to me, I won''t be angry with you.


    Seeing red eyes, Yu Qingliu said anxiously: "Don''t cry! Are you...dad scolding you?"


    When Yu Qinghuan heard it, the tears in his eyes fell.


    "Don''t don''t..." Yu Qingliu was in a hurry, "What did he say?!"


    "It''s okay..." Yu Qinghuan choked up, "I just want...If I don''t come back, they won''t be like this."


    "What nonsense?" Yu Qingliu frowned.


    At this time, Min Ling''s voice came from outside: "Qinghuan, Qingliu����"


    Yu Qingliu answered loudly: "Come!"


    After that, he whispered to Yu Qinghuan: "If you don''t go down, I will serve you up."


    "Can''t eat it!" Yu Qinghuan said irritably.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2018： Qinghuan is no different from you

    "Don''t make trouble, you don''t want to eat my nephew," Yu Qingliu said.


    Yu Qinghuan choked, looked up at him, stretched out his hand and rubbed his hair vigorously: "You are still thinking about your nephew!"


    Yu Qingliu frowned and scratched his hair, and said dissatisfied: "You are a pregnant woman now, I don''t care about you. When my nephew grows up, I will get him!"


    "You--" Yu Qinghuan was angry.


    Yu Qing ran to the door, opened the door and went out.


    After going downstairs, Wu Surong asked, "Where is your sister?"


    "She..." Yu Qingliu glanced at Yu Zhengming, coughed and said, "She said she doesn''t want to eat, I''ll go up to her."


    Yu Zhengming was furious: "Don''t eat it! Don''t worry about her!"


    Yu Xinzhuo was startled, her body trembling, and she hid behind Min Ling in fear.


    Yu Xinran was playing with toys, not knowing what was going on, a little confused, turned his head and looked at Yu Zhengming intently.


    Min Ling hurriedly calmed the two people quietly, fearing that they would cry.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t care about Yu Zhengming and went to the kitchen to ask the servants to prepare meals.


    Seeing him bring the food upstairs, Yu Zhengming didn''t say anything, and greeted the others: "Okay, let''s eat."


    Wu Surong asked: "What''s the matter? Did you call her?"


    "I said she?" Yu Zhengming''s eyes widened, "She is a princess, how dare I call her! She said me!"


    "Dad, calm down," Yu Qingping said, taking a look at his children. Both little guys looked a little scared.


    Yu Zhengming was about to explode: "I''m suffocating? I want to hit him to death now! She just quarreled with me and said that I''m patriarchal. When did I patriarchal?"


    Yu Qingping looked dumbfounded: "Isn''t our family valuing girls over boys?"


    After Yu Qinghuan was born, the two elders fell in love with each other. He always thought it was because of the younger sister. By the time Yu Qingliu was born, this smaller one was disgusted too much, even if IQ 250, leading all mankind, he was still disgusted!


    He knew it then, because Yu Qinghuan is a girl!


    Now tell him that the family is patriarchal? He wants to appeal!


    "Yeah!" Yu Zhengming spread his hands and paused and said: "She said that the reason she spoils her now is because she has never been a threat to inheritance and will not inherit the big head!"


    Yu Qingping suddenly became anxious: "Threat? What does she mean?! I counted me!"


    "What are you worried about����" Yu Qingliu also came down and said loudly, "I am also a son, and she counts me, I haven''t said yet! Do you think that my sister and I are threats in your heart!"


    "Stop it!" Wu Surong patted the table, and Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran beside them finally cried.


    Min Ling hurriedly said: "I will take them back to the house first."


    Yu Qingping and Yu Qingliu stared with big eyes and flushed.


    Wu Surong turned around and punched Yu Zhengming: "You old thing, can you speak!"


    Can you say this in front of your son? Just tell her in private?


    Yu Zhengming said: "I said this to tell Qingping and Qingliu that in the future the property of the family will be divided equally, and Qinghuan is no different from you."


    "I have no opinion." Yu Qingliu sat down and began to eat.


    Yu Qingping was stunned, for a while, Yu Qingliu was not so easy to accept.


    He had never considered this kind of thing, but subconsciously felt that he was the eldest son, and he would definitely inherit the bulk of it in the future.


    Yu Zhengming looked at him with scorching eyes, he recovered, but quickly figured it out, "I have no objection."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2019： I want to oppose to the end

    According to the rules, the property belonging to Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong should indeed be so divided. But he is already working in the company, and the contacts and information on the group are gradually mastered, which is already an intangible asset for him. Therefore, he is still the one who has the advantage. However, it is also the one with more responsibility.


    Yu Qingping was not too entangled. He is young and vigorous, and if he doesn''t give him a cent, he will be angry to build a kingdom by himself, so he doesn''t care much. The important thing is that he still feels distressed for his younger siblings, and he doesn''t want to alienate his feelings just because of something outside.


    Seeing that both of their brothers had figured it out, Yu Zhengming was relieved, and said politely: "Home and everything are happy. You three brothers and sisters can work together to create more things, and people outside can''t even want to break our Yu family. But. If you loose the sand, people outside will have a chance to take advantage of it, and you won��t be able to keep this thing right now."


    "I know." Yu Qingping said, "why did Qing Huan suddenly lose his temper?"


    "I just said two things from Sheng Lingren!" Yu Zhengming was so depressed, he explained the situation in detail.


    Yu Qingliu smiled inwardly: Can she not be angry if you say that to her child''s father?


    Wu Surong asked worriedly: "Does she like Sheng Lingren?"


    "This is a long-term plan." Yu Zhengming said, "I didn''t want her to be with Sheng Lingren at all before. But now, if she is really determined, she can''t object to it."


    "Why can''t I object?!" Wu Surong didn''t see the appearance of their quarrel just now. She didn''t feel intuitively about Yu Qinghuan''s reaction at the time, and didn''t think it was serious. "Sheng Ling is good, but what else is good? If he is at odds with the family, the dark history of the Sheng family has his share. Who would call his surname Sheng? Come on, the family of the Sheng family was not good enough for us, and now it is not good enough. I don��t want Qinghuan to follow him. Suffer! Let alone character experience, inappropriate, inappropriate! In short, I will oppose it to the end!"


    "If it were Qinghuan--"


    Wu Surong thought for a while, and said nonchalantly: "Well, the first time you fell in love, you always feel that love is life. In fact, after two years of separation, nothing is left. I only saw the new people laugh, but the old people cry? The medicine that cures everything can solve everything! Anyway, Qinghuan is still young, and now let them cut contact, and in a few years she won''t remember who he is. How good is it to get married and have children happily? Qingping, Qingliu, right?"


    "Uh..." Yu Qingping thought about his first love. He really didn''t remember what it looked like, and didn''t feel it at all, but Min Ling was so cute... so he nodded vigorously.


    Yu Qingliu was a little confused, and said for a long time: "I have never been in love, and I don''t understand your truth. But I think there are exceptions to everything. What if the sister can''t be cured at that time?"


    My god, the old lady is pregnant, you are going to die!


    "Why can''t it be cured!" Wu Surong shouted, "You don''t want your sister, okay?"


    "Think..." Yu Qingliu felt that this tall hat was terrifying, and explained weakly, "I think the whole family is good."


    If you continue according to your theory, we won''t be able to get better when my sister is better.


    Wu Surong said angrily: "Don''t talk about it! Eat! Maybe your sister and Sheng Ling have nothing to do with you?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face is bitter: The child is out...


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2020： Found pregnant

    In the morning, Yu Zhengming received a call from Min''s father.


    Father Min said: "My husband, I have a piece of information for you, found in the laboratory of the Sheng family."


    Yu Zhengming guessed it was related to Yu Qinghuan, so he hurriedly said yes, thanked him again, and waited by the fax machine.


    A few minutes later, a page of information slowly fell out. Yu Zhengming picked it up and looked at it. It was a laboratory record with the name "Wu Huan" written on it.


    He was stunned before he remembered that this was the fake name Yu Qinghuan used when he went to Nanjiang to interview.


    Yu Zhengming looked down, his eyes slowly widening����


    "Test result: pregnant, 35 days of pregnancy"


    Yu Zhengming hurriedly looked at the date on it, then patted the desk with a palm.


    ...


    In Yu Qinghuan''s room, she was lying sideways on the bed, asleep.


    Yu Qingliu sneaked into the room with his breakfast, glanced at her after going to the bed, put down things gently, and then squatted on the bed and looked at her.


    Yu Qinghuan breathed smoothly and her face was as delicate and smooth as a shelled egg.


    Yu Qingliu saw her hand on the outside of the quilt and reached out to grasp her pulse.


    After a while, he nodded slowly. not bad����


    Just then, with a slam, the door was kicked open.


    Yu Qingliu was so scared that he sat on the ground, turned his head and looked over, and saw Yu Zhengming walking in angrily with a piece of paper.


    "Dad?" Yu Qingliu asked blankly, "What are you doing?"


    Yu Qinghuan was awakened, slowly opened his eyes, and asked dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing?"


    She turned over, pulled up the quilt and covered her head, and continued to sleep.


    "You still sleep!" Yu Zhengming shouted, "Get me up!"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, suddenly opened the quilt and sat up, found that Yu Qingliu was beside his bed, and saw the breakfast next to him, and guessed what he was doing.


    But why is Yu Zhengming crazy?


    "I''m sleeping!" she cried, "Oh~ I''m sleepy, you go out!"


    "Get me up!" Yu Zhengming pointed at her, his fingers trembling constantly, "Get up!"


    Yu Qingliu asked puzzledly: "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Qinghuan was also stunned, looking at him seriously: "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Wu Surong ran over, and when she saw their formation, she was immediately angry: "What are you doing?! Get out! Go to sleep!"


    Before Yu Qingping went out, he walked over with Min Ling while putting on his clothes, standing outside the door and asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Look at the good things she did!" Yu Zhengming turned and threw the piece of paper to Wu Surong.


    Wu Surong frowned and said, "What..."


    She caught it and took a closer look: "Wu Huan?"


    Yu Qinghuan was surprised secretly, and had a vague guess in her heart.


    "This is..." After watching for a while, Wu Surong looked up in amazement and looked at Yu Qinghuan incredulously, "Are you pregnant?"


    "Hiss����" Min Ling took a breath, tugged Yu Qingping''s sleeve, and said with her eyes: Shall I say?


    She told Yu Qingping about her guess, and Yu Qingping was a little skeptical at first, but because Yu Qinghuan was his sister, he didn''t want to guess nonsense, and when he heard Min Ling said, he scolded her.


    Yu Zhengming pointed to Yu Qinghuan: "Get me up!"


    Yu Qinghuan opened the quilt and slowly stood on the ground.


    Her pajamas are loose, and she doesn''t seem pregnant at first glance.


    Wu Surong walked over quickly and opened her clothes to take a look. She saw that her lower abdomen was slightly convex, which had been like a few months!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2021： You shouldnt want this kid

    Yu Qinghuan sat back on the bed: "Qingliu, get me a coat."


    "Oh." Yu Qingliu turned and went to the cloakroom, and took a long cashmere coat.


    Yu Qinghuan put on the coat and said to everyone: "I didn''t plan to keep it from you all the time. It is estimated that you will know it after the New Year at most."


    "The New Year is over?" Wu Surong''s voice trembled, "You have been five months!"


    "Isn''t it the one of Shengling?" Yu Zhengming asked.


    Wu Surong was startled and stared at Yu Qinghuan intently: "His?"


    "Yes." Yu Qinghuan raised his chin stubbornly.


    Yu Zhengming was furious: "No wonder you helped him speak!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and said solemnly: "I helped him speak, not because I was pregnant with his child, but just because of the matter!"


    Wu Surong was almost mad: "You are pregnant, and you are hiding it from us? Why do I have a daughter like you!"


    Yu Qinghuan felt incredible: "Isn''t it your daughter if I am pregnant?"


    "You are still stubborn! Do you know how serious this matter is?"


    "What''s serious? My sister-in-law has given birth to two!"


    Min Ling was lying innocently with a gun outside.


    "Can that be the same?! You are not married!" Wu Surong shouted.


    "I am not worthy of being your daughter if I am not married?"


    "You--" Wu Surong couldn''t help crying, "Qinghuan! You are unmarried and pregnant! Isn''t this a problem? If this spreads out, do you know how embarrassing it is?!"


    Yu Qinghuan fell silent, and smiled bitterly after a while: "After all, you are afraid of embarrassment."


    Wu Surong suffocated and jumped with anger: "Don''t make a mistake about the point! Why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    "What''s the difference between talking early and talking late?"


    "I said it early--" Wu Surong didn''t know what to do, looking at Yu Zhengming.


    Yu Zhengming sighed, "If you said it earlier, and your belly still doesn''t show up, it happens that you have not been at home for the past two years, and everyone does not know your situation. We can say that you are a diplomatic boyfriend in China and are now coming back to get married. Let��s do the wedding! It��s fine now, with such a big belly, others will have to give pointers."


    "Then I''ll give birth to another knot!"


    "Are you still having a baby?!" Wu Surong cried, "You shouldn''t want this child!"


    "What did you say?" Yu Qinghuan looked at her.


    Wu Surong pointed to the information on her hand: "This is what the laboratory is pregnant, right? How do you know that the child will have no problem? And Sheng Lingren����"


    "I''m like this now!" Yu Qinghuan stood up and stiffened, "What do you want? Let me get rid of it? Let me die?"


    "You--" Wu Surong turned around, leaning on Yu Zhengming''s shoulder and crying.


    Yu Zhengming pointed at Yu Qinghuan with anger: "You still dare to anger your mother!"


    "You are also angry with me." Yu Qinghuan cried, "Why is it that when I become pregnant, it seems like a rebellious, heinous, and not your daughter? Why?"


    "You--" Yu Zhengming''s hands trembled, "Is your brain broken! Are you embarrassed to ask why? You are not married! You are not married!"


    "It won''t work if you are not married?" Yu Qinghuan asked, "Your focus is not getting married, not that I have children. Do you want to be grandparents?"


    Wu Surong raised her head: "So, are you afraid of people pointing me?"


    "Why should I be afraid? My own business, no matter what others say! Do you live in the eyes of others for the rest of your life?"


    "A family like us, can we not care about the eyes of others?!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2022： Sheng Ling, lets get married!

    Yu Qinghuan cried: "You don''t know what I have gone through! I can survive, thank God...Who cares about anything else? No life is gone, will you care about anything else!"


    "Qinghuan..." Wu Surong was startled, and suddenly realized that she had done something wrong.


    Her Qinghuan almost came back dead, so she shouldn''t be criticized with worldly eyes! What are you doing?


    Yu Qinghuan looked at them, his eyes swept across all of them, and his teary eyes dimly said: "If I don''t come back for a lifetime, you will have to worry about it until I die. What else do you care about others'' eyes? Even if I did the most humiliating thing , As long as you can still see me, you shouldn��t care. On the contrary, now that I��m back in perfect condition, you don��t know to cherish..."


    "Qinghuan����" Wu Surong rushed over.


    Yu Qinghuan abruptly avoided her, covered his face and rushed out of the room.


    "Qing Huan����" The crowd yelled from behind and ran after them.


    Yu Qinghuan rushed out of the villa, and it happened that Yu Qingping''s car was parked outside. She opened the back seat and sat on it, and said to the driver, "Drive..."


    "Miss?" The driver looked at her in surprise.


    "Drive!" Yu Qinghuan shouted.


    The driver hesitated, Yu Qinghuan got out of the car, opened the door of the driver''s seat, pulled him out, then sat on it, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out.


    An hour later, the car stopped in front of the hotel.


    Yu Qinghuan got out of the car, slammed the door and walked in.


    The security guard saw her and was shocked.


    She was covered with tears and disheveled hair. She was wearing pajamas with a cashmere robe loosely over her pajamas. She had no shoes on her feet.


    After entering the hotel door, everyone in the lobby looked at her in amazement. She walked directly to the elevator, pressed the button, and after a while the door opened, she walked in.


    There are mirrors on all four walls of the elevator, and she lowered her eyes coldly when she saw her embarrassed appearance.


    Soon the elevator arrived, she walked out, walked quickly to the front of a room, and knocked on the door.


    The door was opened, and Sheng Lingren saw her startled, and hurriedly grabbed her and asked, "Qinghuan, what''s wrong with you?! Why are you like this!"


    Yu Qinghuan held his hand and looked up at him: "Sheng Lingren, we get married!"


    Sheng Ling was in a daze: "You..."


    She sneered: "I thought it was enough to have them. But...people are always greedy. They don''t have enough of me, and they want me to live according to their ideas. What if they didn''t have me? They wouldn''t be so greedy. , Don��t care about me, as long as you can look at me!"


    Sheng Lingren looked at her blankly and pulled her into the room.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he said sincerely: "I can just look at you."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him suspiciously.


    "I don''t interfere with your life, you can do whatever you want. You..." He didn''t ask nervously and nervously, "Can you let me own you?"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "Why not? Didn''t I propose marriage?"


    Sheng Ling was dumbfounded: "...Should it be my business to propose marriage?"


    "Gender equality, women can also ask." She lifted her chin coldly.


    He held her hand and smiled bitterly: "Then I have to beg for equality."


    After speaking, he knelt down in front of her and looked up at her: "Qinghuan, can you marry me?"


    "can."


    Sheng Lingren bowed his head, kissed the back of her hand excitedly, turned around and pulled out a jewelry box from the box, and took out a diamond ring for her to wear.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2023： Do not leave me

    Yu Qinghuan was surprised: "When did you prepare?"


    "When I must be you." He held her face and kissed her on the forehead.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled bitterly: "I look ugly right now?"


    After he had a meal, he straightened his face immediately: "You still said! Look at what you look like now, no shoes are on!"


    He picked her up, put her on the bed, turned to go to the bathroom, and her voice was trembling: "You still wear such thin clothes. What if you are sick?"


    After a while, he came out with a soaked hot towel, wrapped her feet, and said angrily: "Don''t talk about wearing high heels, do you still dare not wear them now?!"


    "You will be fierce to me when you propose to marry me..." Yu Qinghuan looked at him dissatisfied, making a gesture to remove the ring.


    Sheng Lingren threw down the towel and hugged her: "Don''t��"


    Yu Qinghuan''s movements froze.


    He hugged her tightly, his voice choked: "Don''t abandon me... Never, please."


    Yu Qinghuan slowly put down his hands: "I see..."


    Sheng Lingren took a deep breath, released her and pressed her eyes secretly, picked her up again, and walked to the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Soak your feet."


    He put her on the edge of the bathtub, told her to sit down, and began to fill the bathtub with water, while using another towel to wipe her face and hands, and asked: "How come this is happening? Your parents know?"


    "Yeah. Someone passed them my information about the lab."


    Sheng Ling had a meal: "You actually have your information? A lot of the information in it has been destroyed."


    "Sheng Zhongtian destroyed it?"


    "Yes. The more important the information, the faster it will be destroyed."


    "What about your experiment records?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t seem to find it."


    Yu Qinghuan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good...otherwise, some people might be watching you for fear that you will become a mutant."


    Sheng Ling smiled: "I''m not afraid, just have you."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, flattened his mouth and said aggrieved: "It sounds good. I''m so hungry, you don''t know how to get me some breakfast."


    Sheng Lingren''s movements became stiff, and he glared at her with a frown, "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet?"


    He gritted his teeth: "I remember! One day I will count on you slowly!"


    "..." Ha ha, really domineering president Fan, who is afraid of you!


    Sheng Ling took his coat and put it on her, "Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''m not cold." The heating in the room is a bit hot.


    Sheng Lingren ignored her, put the slippers next to the bathtub, and then called the room service department to deliver breakfast.


    ...


    After Yu Qinghuan soaked her feet, her whole body was warm.


    She took a bath towel to dry the water, put on slippers, and shouted outside: "Sheng Lingren����"


    "What''s the matter?" Sheng Lingren ran over immediately.


    She stretched out her hands: "Hold me out."


    Sheng Lingren walked over helplessly, and hugged her pettingly.


    As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I heard a knock on the door.


    He whispered: "It should be breakfast." After that, he put her on the sofa and went to open the door.


    The waiter pushed the dining station outside, and Sheng Lingren reached out to support the dining car and said, "I''ll come by myself, I''m sorry to trouble you." After that, he gave the other party a tip.


    Returning to the room, Yu Qinghuan saw that there was a lot of food, and asked, "Have you not eaten?"


    "No, I will eat with you."


    "Then you still talking about me?"


    "If you don''t come, I was going to go downstairs to eat. You see, I have changed my clothes."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at his chin and smiled: "Just like you, go downstairs?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." He reached out and touched it, and turned to look at the mirror on the wall. "Is it still swollen?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2024： Everything is negotiable

    "Slightly shameless." Yu Qing laughed.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dislike it." Sheng Ling said sweetly.


    He suddenly grabbed her hand, happily admiring the ring on the ring finger, then put it down feeling good and started eating breakfast.


    Yu Qinghuan snorted: "Nervous~"


    After eating, Sheng Lingren looked at her clothes: "I''ll go buy you a suit."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    At this moment, the phone in the room rang.


    Sheng Lingren stretched out his hand to pick it up, and after listening for a while, he covered the microphone and said to her, "Your eldest brother is here."


    Yu Qinghuan raised his eyebrows: "What is he doing?"


    "Naturally looking for you. Below, let him come up?"


    Yu Qinghuan hesitated and nodded.


    Sheng Ling said to the phone: "Please come up."


    A few minutes later, the door was knocked, Sheng Lingren opened the door and saw Yu Qingping and Min Ling, he paused and shouted: "Big Brother... Sister-in-law."


    Yu Qingping''s face was distorted for a while, and he said cruelly in his heart: The call is so smooth! Who is your eldest brother? I haven''t admitted it yet!


    He smiled stiffly and asked, "Qinghuan came to you?"


    "Yeah." Sheng Lingren hurriedly let them in.


    Yu Qingping walked a few steps in, and saw Yu Qinghuan, and rebuked: "You don''t know if you are here to call home, everyone is worried!"


    "Are you still worried about me?" Yu Qinghuan said grimly, turning his back to him, "What are you doing here? You will scold me again?"


    "Be careful with your words, I haven''t scolded you!"


    "Humph!"


    "Okay." Yu Qingping walked over, sat opposite her, and persuaded softly, "Don''t be angry, people who came from that era of parents will inevitably have old thinking. They have figured it out now, and asked me to tell you: Everything is negotiable!"


    Having said that, he looked at Sheng Lingren and added: "As long as Sheng Lingren is okay, of course we have no objection."


    Even if everyone is planning to let Yu Qinghuan take care of it, he still has to give Sheng Lingren a little sense of crisis, otherwise it will take no time, he doesn''t know how to cherish it!


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his eyes, and his face was a little relaxed.


    She didn''t really intend to have a stalemate with her family.


    The two old men loved her, she knew that she had experienced it in her previous life.


    But human beings are complex creatures with thoughts and emotions, and it is inevitable that they are not so pure.


    Just let everyone know her temper, so that she won''t be able to control her again later!


    Yu Qingping looked at her and frowned, "I don��t wear clothes well when I go out. How fragile I am when I am pregnant with a child? Don��t you know if everyone is worried? Your sister-in-law brought you all the clothes and shoes. Go ahead. Put it on."


    Yu Qinghuan looked over and saw that Min Ling was carrying two big bags.


    Min Ling smiled and said, "Go to the bathroom to change? You can go home if you change, and let Ling Ren come over for lunch by the way."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled and stood up: "Okay."


    The two walked into the bathroom and Min Ling asked concerned: "Isn''t you catching a cold? You should have said it earlier. It''s been five months. Everyone doesn''t know, and they didn''t take good care of you."


    "I paid attention. I went to the hospital two days ago and the doctor said it was good."


    "That''s good."


    After getting out, Yu Qinghuan saw Sheng Lingren and Yu Qingping staring at their big eyes, probably what they had just chatted with.


    She stood in the hallway to change her shoes, and Sheng Lingren hurriedly walked over: "Be careful." After speaking, she squatted on the ground to help her wear it.


    Yu Qingping''s teeth were sour, he snorted coldly, "Pretending to be!"


    Min Ling pinched him secretly and glared at him.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2025： Do you marry Sheng Lingren?

    Yu Qing smiled, holding Sheng Lingren''s shoulders with both hands, and lowered his head to ask: "Are you going home with me?"


    Sheng Lingren thought for a while and stood up after putting on his shoes, "I''m still going to prepare...night, or tomorrow."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "Then I will wait for you at home."


    Sheng Ling was excited in his heart.


    She is waiting for him to come and propose a kiss! This way, he is about to embrace the beauty!


    He hugged her and kissed her on the forehead: "I won''t let you wait too long."


    "Hey!" Yu Qingping yelled next to him, "You treat me as dead!"


    Yu Qinghuan sticks out his tongue, pushes away Sheng Lingren and turns around: "Let''s go, Big Brother Living~"


    "Cough��" Yu Qingping was choked to speak.


    ...


    Returning to Yu''s house, Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong, who got the news, came down from the stairs.


    Wu Surong grabbed Yu Qinghuan and cried: "My son...just come back! Just come back! Mom is wrong, let alone those! Now that you are pregnant, you will have a good baby and give birth to him! As for Sheng Lingren , Marry if you want to get married, and leave him alone if you don��t want to get married! Anyway, we can afford to raise children ourselves!"


    Yu Qinghuan listened and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s my mother who understands me. I love to hear what my mother says."


    "You..." Wu Surong wiped her tears and pulled her to sit down on the sofa.


    At this time, Yu Qingliu also ran down, yelling: "Sister! You can be considered back, next time don''t run around!"


    "Got it~" Yu Qinghuan gave him a blank look.


    Wu Surong shook her hand and patted it gently: "I see you are at home every day. Have you ever had a birth check?"


    "Ah... I went there once a few days ago." Yu Qinghuan was a little guilty.


    "Huh?" Wu Surong stayed, and slapped her hand fiercely, "Why are you so careless? Do you want to give birth or not?!"


    "You don''t even do checkups?" Yu Zhengming''s eyes widened, "Don''t harm my grandson!"


    "It''s your grandson again?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "You didn''t say that in the morning."


    "Did I say anything?" Yu Zhengming stretched his hands and performed oblivion. "In short, if you want to live, you must live well. How can you not do a birth check?"


    "I''ll call your uncle and let him arrange a time in the hospital��" Wu Surong said.


    "Tell them now?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    She was taken aback for a moment: "Then...what do you do? Where did you do it?"


    "public hospital."


    "Then let''s do it in a public hospital temporarily."


    As Wu Surong said, she suddenly felt something wrong in her hand. She looked down and saw the ring on Yu Qinghuan''s hand.


    She was surprised: "What is this?"


    Yu Qing smiled happily, raised his hand, and the light of the diamond flashed brightly before everyone''s eyes.


    She proudly said: "I have proposed to Sheng Lingren."


    The whole family stunned: "You, Xiang, Sheng, Ling, Ren, propose, marry?"


    "Can''t it?" She raised her eyebrows. "Who stipulates that a man must propose to a woman?"


    "Hahaha��" Yu Zhengming suddenly laughed.


    Wu Surong looked at him in horror: "Are you crazy?"


    Yu Zhengming pointed to Yu Qinghuan, and said admiringly: "I really deserve to be my daughter, she is a hero of the female middle school! In that case, you marry Sheng Lingren?"


    "Forget it." Yu Qinghuan raised his chin.


    "Well, you can marry it." Yu Zhengming waved his hand, as if saying: I will play!


    Yu Qingliu asked Yu Qinghuan: "In this case, does the child have to have your last name?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2026： Dont you like Sheng Lingren

    Yu Qinghuan admired the ring on his hand and said leisurely: "I will use my last name when I marry him, and I will use his last name when he marries!"


    Yu Qingliu looked dazed, 250''s head was a bit overwhelming. After twisting it over, he didn''t understand his sister''s thinking at all.


    Yu Zhengming suddenly shouted gloomily: "Qingliu~"


    Yu Qingliu shivered and tightened his skin: "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you known that your sister is pregnant?"


    Yu Qingliu was dumbfounded, and said nonsense with his eyes open: "No..."


    "No?" Yu Zhengming narrowed his eyes. "Then why did you suddenly buy so many pregnant women''s books? It must be because your sister was pregnant! You gave Qinghuan breakfast today, and I haven''t seen you so active!"


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Wu Surong was angrily: "Give me a fight! You dare to hide it!"


    "Ah -" Yu Qingliu screamed, "Why?!"


    Yu Qingping lifted his sleeves and rushed forward, grabbing his collar and pressing him on the sofa.


    "Sister����" Yu Qingliu shouted, "Help me����"


    Yu Qinghuan spread his hands: "Love can''t help. Remember, I didn''t betray you, you did it yourself."


    "Uuuuu..." Yu Qingliu refused to accept, "I did it all for you, you have no conscience..."


    Yu Qingping punched him on the back.


    He continued to howl: "Why hit me? Sister threatened me not to say it! If you want to hit, you should hit Sheng Lingren!"


    "Don''t worry, he is indispensable!" Yu Qingping said testily.


    Yu Zhengming twisted his eyebrows and asked Yu Qinghuan: "When will Sheng Lingren come? If you are going to get married, you will hear your uncle."


    Yu Qinghuan was speechless: "Are you trying to call your uncle to beat him?"


    "Don''t stop you!" Yu Zhengming glared at her, "Don''t worry, you won''t be killed!"


    Yu Qinghuan shrugged: "Whatever~"


    She still approves of giving Sheng Ling people a bit of hardship.


    If everyone married her out casually, she would be unhappy.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Yu Qinghuan was awakened by Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him dissatisfied: "Are you begging for a fight?"


    Yu Qingliu pointed to the outside: "Sheng Lingren is here."


    Yu Qinghuan had a meal. He must not be pleased now, and Yu Zhengming and Yu Qingping are lining up to clean him up.


    She asked: "Where is he now?"


    "Dad and brother told him to go to the study."


    really.


    Yu Qinghuan lay back: "I''ll sleep for a while, if you are okay, bring me breakfast."


    Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened: "You treat me as a slave?"


    "Just forget it, get out of here!" Yu Qinghuan turned over and turned his back to him.


    Yu Qingliu hurried over there, squatting on the ground and asked: "Sister, don''t you like Sheng Lingren?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart jumped and looked at him suddenly, feeling a little guilty inexplicably. She scowled and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yu Qingliu said timidly: "Sheng Lingren said you were using him to escape from the laboratory."


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart jumped wildly.


    he knows? !


    She thought she was hiding it well...


    She gritted her teeth and suddenly became a little irritable.


    What does Sheng Lingren mean? He knew that she lied to him, used him and treated her so well, wouldn''t he want revenge?


    Yu Qingliu murmured: "I think if you don''t like him, you don''t have to get married, right? We can raise children ourselves."


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him: "You are quite open!"


    "You are my sister, hello, I don''t care about others!"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2027： Are you the queen?

    "Okay, don''t show your loyalty." Yu Qinghuan stopped him, "I''ll sleep for a while, you go to the study to watch, and when Sheng Lingren comes out, ask him to come and see me."


    "Sell him to see you?" Yu Qingliu said strangely, "It sounds like calling a minion, are you the queen?"


    "You''re itchy, right?" Yu Qinghuan stared at him.


    He jumped up in shock and ran away quickly.


    After a while, he gave Yu Qinghuan another breakfast.


    After Yu Qinghuan had eaten, she began to freshen up.


    She changed herself into a red coat, the right as a battle robe, and then she dressed herself in the mirror-curling the end of her hair, curling it up with a small clip, and removing a rhinestone hairpin; she opened the makeup tray and applied carefully...


    There was a knock on the door when I applied the blush.


    Yu Qinghuan moved for a while, continued to swipe his face twice with the brush, and said softly: "Come in."


    "Sister~" Yu Qingliu opened the door and said, "I''m going to see my lover, do you want to dress up?"


    Yu Qinghuan turned around, did not see Sheng Lingren, and asked, "Where is the person?"


    "Dad won''t let him come. You can talk outside if you have something to say, what are you doing in hiding."


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile, put down her makeup brush, stood up, and walked out with his head raised: "Then tell it outside!"


    Seeing her aggressively, Yu Qingliu retreated in fright: "Sister, you are more like a queen like this."


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to twist his ears, and he screamed: "Ah��"


    Yu Qinghuan''s hands froze in the air: "I haven''t met you yet."


    "...I''m planning ahead!"


    Yu Qinghuan put down his hand, glared at him, turned and went downstairs.


    Walked into the living room and saw Sheng Ling sitting on the sofa properly.


    Opposite him are Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong, and to the side are Yu Qingping and Min Ling. Yu Xinzhuo and Yu Xinran are also there, one is gnawing a lollipop, the other is drooling, both staring at him curiously.


    Sheng Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard the footsteps and saw Yu Qinghuan sitting in a precarious position as if he was facing an enemy.


    It was the first time he saw her put on such delicate makeup.


    Wu Surong turned her head and shouted, "Are you going out?"


    "Don''t go out." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Then what are you doing with makeup? You are pregnant and you are still wearing makeup? There are heavy metals in the makeup!"


    "I''m not everyday."


    Yu Zhengming coldly snorted: "Yes, I don''t usually see you, what are you doing so grandly today?"


    "In a good mood~" Yu Qing smiled, sat down beside Sheng Lingren, and asked: "Have you seen my parents?"


    "I have seen it." Sheng Lingren looked at her idiotically and whispered.


    Yu Qinghuan asked Yu Zhengming: "How is it, are you satisfied?"


    Yu Zhengming scowled: "Did you ask that?!"


    "Can''t you ask?" she asked innocently.


    Yu Zhengming suffocated, waved his hand and said, "Yes! Go and talk about you, don��t be in front of me!"


    "Then let me take a trip?" Yu Qinghuan pouted and stood up, and said to Sheng Lingren, "You come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh." Sheng Ling people obediently agreed, and said to others: "The uncle and aunt, eldest brother and sister, I--"


    "Go go..." Yu Zhengming waved vigorously.


    Sheng Lingren nodded, and quickly followed Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qingliu was depressed: "Did he ignore me?"


    Everyone glanced at him and ignored him.


    He felt: He was ignored by the whole family!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan took Sheng Lingren to her bedroom. Sheng Lingren took a curious look at her boudoir, walked up and held her hand: "What''s wrong?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2028： Didnt you use me?

    Yu Qinghuan withdrew his hand, took a step back, looking at him with cold eyes.


    Sheng Ling panicked: "Qing Huan! You are..."


    "Am I using you?" She stared at him.


    Sheng Ling was taken aback, and after a while he remembered what he had said to Yu Qingliu.


    Did Yu Qingliu tell her?


    Seeing her indifferent and emotionless eyes, he felt a sharp pain in her heart, and couldn''t help but laugh at herself-you are self-inflicted and cannot live! If you don''t talk to Yu Qingliu about that, you don''t have to have this.


    But there is no way to deny this kind of thing.


    Sheng Ling was also a little angry in his heart. She used him, how could she still talk to him in such a manner?


    He was worried and angry, and asked with a complex expression: "You rarely dress up just to show off with me?"


    When Yu Qinghuan heard this, he straightened his back and raised his chin proudly.


    She was seen through by him again!


    She doesn''t like the feeling of being seen through!


    Of course, she is easily seen through.


    In her previous life, she possessed great force, and she never circumscribed in her work, she always went straight. No one can beat her anyway, anyone who makes her upset will just kill her!


    She likes to dress up when facing the enemy, and suppress people first in her aura!


    At that time, no one should analyze her thoughts.


    But now, Sheng Lingren likes to analyze her mind.


    She felt uncomfortable and didn''t like this feeling!


    "I don''t like being too weak when fighting," she said.


    "Fighting?!" Sheng Lingren gave a wry smile, "I am your fiance, are you fighting with me?"


    Yu Qing began to twist and began to feel guilty in the face of his censure.


    "Then how are you going to fight me?" Sheng Ling asked sadly, "Don''t you use me?"


    "Yes, I just use you!" Yu Qinghuan admitted generously, narrating without emotion, "I calculated it right from the beginning, looking for opportunities to make friends with you. At that time, you were very dependent on me, coupled with this relationship, You will probably not give up on me. If you get more intimate, you will naturally become pregnant. This is also my bargaining chip. Even if you don��t do it for me, you should do it for the children. In short, I designed double insurance to let you take me away."


    "I know." He lowered his head, "I don''t care. Everyone wants to live in that situation, I can understand."


    "But why are you marrying me? I can''t understand it. For the children?"


    "For you!" Sheng Ling said excitedly, "I said before, I like you!"


    She really didn''t seem to understand.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her and said seriously and eagerly: "Qinghuan, I like you! Don''t you want to regret it? I don''t care if you lie to me!"


    "But I care. I lied to you, and I felt worried, afraid that you would retaliate against me."


    Sheng Ling''s body shook and looked at her incredulously: "In your heart, I am this kind of person? I like you, don''t you understand?! Because I like you, my life is yours, how can I care about you? Lie to me! How can I get revenge on you!"


    "But I don''t like you..." Yu Qinghuan blurted out, suddenly stunned.


    Really don''t like it?


    She missed love in the last life, and when someone said she loved her, she no longer loved it. The only feeling in her heart is related to blood, and she doesn''t understand anything else.


    But at the age of "now", she is just a young girl, longing for love in her heart.


    Although the soul has returned from the future after decades of training, the emotions and memories of the body itself still remain.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2029： Qinghuan, dont force me

    When the time is right and the people are right, she will naturally return to what she should be at this age.


    That''s it for getting along with Shengling people.


    She is always satisfied, enjoying his kindness to her, caring for her, being satisfied with how he obeys her, caring about her, and admiring his handsomeness and bravery.


    Is this just like?


    When Sheng Lingren heard her, his heartache almost couldn''t stand up.


    dislike����


    She said it so simply and calmly, indicating that she really didn''t like him.


    He was silent for a long time, unable to speak.


    Don''t know what to say. She said so, what else could he say? !


    He knew that if he had a little self-esteem, he should turn around and leave, not to have any trouble with her!


    But he couldn''t bear it!


    He likes her, so much, and he is reluctant to let go.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, swallowed bitterly, and smiled bitterly: "I know. If you like me, you don''t have to worry about my revenge. You have no feelings for me, you don''t even understand this kind of feeling, and you worry about my revenge..."


    Sheng Ling was full of heartache and disappointment. Not only did she dislike him, she did not understand him, and even misunderstood him!


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him: "You know everything, you want to marry me?"


    "In the face of life and death, you don��t even care about innocence. I would rather commit to someone who has no feelings. What can I blame? Those who can��t get your heart are also extravagant. I believe that one day you will I am emotional."


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart trembled, and there was an unspeakable touch.


    She wanted to jump into his arms just like that, when the phone rang suddenly, which frightened her.


    She came back to her senses and thought: You are not an ignorant girl anymore, why are you so easily moved?


    She answered the phone and heard Yu Qingliu''s voice.


    Yu Qingliu said: "After you talk with your brother-in-law, hurry down to have lunch."


    When Yu Qinghuan listened, he swept to the alarm clock next to him. It was almost noon.


    However, it didn''t take long for her to eat breakfast.


    She hung up the phone and asked Sheng Lingren: "Then you mean, is this marriage still married?"


    "Of course!" Sheng Ling shouted excitedly.


    Does she want to regret marriage? !


    "Well, go down to eat." Yu Qinghuan turned around.


    Sheng Lingren rushed over and hugged her: "Qinghuan...Don''t forget what I said-as long as you want, my life is yours. If you don''t want to, your life is mine!"


    The cold hair on Yu Qinghuan stood up.


    He has been so kind to her recently that he even made her forget that there is a demon sealed in him.


    He kissed her on the cheek, and said depressively: "I don''t want to force you...I just want to love you well. However, if you are not obedient, I can only force it to stay. Qinghuan, don''t force me..."


    Yu Qinghuan swallowed, "I don''t want to hurt you like this. But I took a big risk when I marry you... Once I marry you, I will manage this marriage well and try to like you. If you The current likes are cheating, and the future likes will disappear, or even hurt me. I don��t know what to do. I can��t beat you..."


    Yu Qinghuan started crying as she spoke.


    Sheng Ling was stunned and grabbed her shoulder to make her look at herself: "Hit? You want to fight me? You mean, if you can beat me, if I make a mistake, you will kill me?!"


    "..."


    Sheng Ling was speechless: "The matter of a couple should not be fighting and killing."


    "...I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    "You..." Sheng Lingren''s expression became very depressed, "Will you fight with your husband''last time''?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2030： You decide the future

    "I haven''t been married last time. Whoever upsets me, I will kill her!"


    Sheng Ling had a violent spirit: "You..." Too cruel!


    Then his eyes lit up, and he suddenly opened his arms, grinning uncontrollably.


    Didn''t she get married last time?


    So when she came back to life, did she want to bond with him?


    His voice softened, with joy: "So...no wonder you don''t understand. But, don''t you know how your parents get along?"


    "That''s not the same... I... forget it! Anyway, I think you are good now, so let''s close it first, and talk about the future."


    Sheng Lingren hugged her tightly: "Fools...there is no difference between husbands and wives in the world. You will decide what you want in the future. You can say what you want."


    ...


    In the afternoon, everyone accompanied Yu Qinghuan to the Wuyou Hospital for a maternity check.


    Wu Surong originally wanted to tell the Wu family later, but seeing that Yu Qinghuan''s belly was big enough to be late, she didn''t hide it.


    Boss Wu originally thought that Yu Qinghuan was just pregnant, and was shocked when he saw his belly.


    He pulled Wu Surong into his office and complained: "Good sister, how tight you are to hide!"


    "Is it to blame? Qinghuan kept it secret, and I just knew it too!" Wu Surong was still complaining. When the girl grows up, she can''t control her, she is all facing outsiders!


    Boss Wu was taken aback: "The child is the one who surpasses Lingren?"


    "Yes����"


    "What now?"


    "Get married, what can I do?"


    "That...that is from Shengling, from the Sheng family!" Boss Wu said anxiously.


    "I think so too." Wu Surong sighed, "but Qinghuan said that Shengling and the Sheng family were not the same, and that it was not easy for her to come back alive. If she died, how would I care who she married to? Don''t say Sheng Bullying, fools and beggars are fine!"


    "This..." Boss Wu also sighed, "Let''s do it."


    The words are said to be like this, who would dare to object? Even if there is an objection, it is not his turn.


    He asked again: "When will the wedding be held then? Don''t forget, my family has Bai also got married this year, so don''t run into it!"


    "She''s going to do it after giving birth, it''s all going to the second half of the year."


    "That''s good. You Bai is tentatively scheduled for April. If there is no surprise, he will post an invitation after the Chinese New Year."


    Wu Surong nodded: "Anyway, the date is set, you can tell me first."


    "That''s natural." Boss Wu smiled. They are a family and they will definitely not wait until the invitation is posted.


    Wu Surong suddenly looked sad: "But Qinghuan''s belly will be big by then, and I don''t know if it is inconvenient to attend the wedding..."


    "Then..." Boss Wu thought for a while, "I''ll go back and talk about it, wait until she is born?"


    Wu Surong smiled: "Marriage is a big event. This is Yu Bai''s wedding. What do you care about her? You do yours. We participate in the wedding at will."


    "Then you can have less trouble and less trouble. Otherwise, everyone will see you at that time, and it will be annoying to ask questions."


    Wu Surong thinks about it, but she still doesn''t want the Wu family to be troublesome. "Big Brother is interested. Come on how convenient you are, don''t care about us."


    However, during the New Year, relatives and friends come and go. Although Yu Qinghuan has not passed away and made friends with others, his relatives are still walking around.


    When he left for relatives, Sheng Lingren also went, so naturally he would also inform about the wedding this year.


    So relatives knew that Yu Qinghuan was pregnant, and they didn''t know who had missed it. Many people came to inquire after the Chinese New Year.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2031： What about our wedding?

    All this is the case, the Wu family did not specifically consider Yu Qinghuan, and still scheduled a wedding for Wu Youbai in April.


    After setting a date, Wu Surong asked Yu Qinghuan: "You will be seven or eight months old by then, do you want to participate?"


    "Of course you must participate! Anyone can not participate, but those with Bai will definitely participate!"


    Wu Youbai went to Nanjiang to find him in person, and in the previous life of Wu and Yu, only his son Wu Di had the best relationship with Sheng Nanxuan. She wants to go because of emotion and reason, and she has to pack a big red envelope!


    "Okay." Wu Surong said, "Then you go to look at the dress first, choose the style, and you can only do it when the wedding is about to be done. Your belly now, like a balloon, looks long day by day !"


    Yu Qinghuan stroked his stomach and couldn''t help but smile.


    In the first five months, the child grew very slowly, as if she knew she was going to hide it, and she couldn''t see it in large clothes. But in the past two months or so, I have grown up a lot at a time, and I may really have to blow a balloon in the remaining months.


    During this period, Sheng Lingren stayed in the capital to accompany her, and it was a month after the Lantern Festival.


    When going for the checkup, Yu Qinghuan asked him: "Are you going back to Nanjiang?"


    "Who said that?" Sheng Lingren looked at her in surprise, "I didn''t say to go back. When you give birth and finish the wedding, we will go back together."


    This time, Yu Qinghuan was surprised: "Aren''t you going back to manage the company?"


    "It has been closed for rectification. There are no employees to work. I have to wait for me to clean up before starting again. In that case, let it go first, you are more important here. By the way, I also think about what I will do in the future. I don''t want to do medical It��s about medicine. Hua is the world��s leader in this aspect. I didn��t learn this aspect abroad, and I didn��t sound as good as this one. I did this to exploit weaknesses and avoid strengths."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I studied finance in university, and I have been on the stock exchange before. M country is much ahead of China in this respect. I plan to do this in Beijing in the past few months. After returning to Nanjiang, I plan to change the pharmaceutical factory. , Used for research and production of cosmetics; the instrument factory temporarily maintains its original condition and will be used in the packaging of cosmetics in the future. In addition, setting up a company to make electronic components is definitely a big business opportunity at present."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and looked at him with a smile: "It seems to be following you, don''t worry about starving to death."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her blankly and said categorically: "I will make a lot of money for you, so you don''t have to worry about buying anything!"


    "Really?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him suspiciously.


    In the last life, Sheng Nanxuan was the richest man in the world. No matter what, he will not be better than Sheng Nanxuan, right?


    "Of course, I can''t do it now. But in the future, I will try to do it."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Yu Qing laughed.


    ...


    Two months later, Wu Youbai got married, and the two gave a big gift together.


    Seeing the wedding scene, Sheng Ling asked: "What should we do during our wedding? Do you have any ideas?"


    Yu Qinghuan had seen many luxurious weddings in her previous life and said: "To go to the beach, it is best to rent an entire island. On the wedding day, everyone is dressed up and attends. Several themed parties can be held in the days before and after, so that everyone has fun! Wedding day Sprinkle flowers in the sky with a helicopter, do a few more fancy performances, invite a well-known host to be the emcee of ceremonies, exchange rings and then ride a hot air balloon around the island..."


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2032： I want to eat spicy crayfish

    Yu Qinghuan said so eloquently, Sheng Ling was dumbfounded, and asked bitterly: "Have you never been married''before''?"


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him: "We won''t have the wedding!"


    Having been young for so long in her last life, she wore all the beautiful clothes, even if she didn''t wear a wedding dress, naturally she never had a wedding, so she must make up this time!


    "Well..." Sheng Lingren shook her hand and said indulgently, "It''s up to you~"


    ...


    A month later, Wu Youbai and his bride returned from their honeymoon and brought a hand gift to visit the Yu family.


    Yu Qinghuan is about to give birth, her belly is as big as a ball, and occasionally Sheng Nanxuan still punches in her belly, making her miserable.


    She is now lying in bed almost every day, not daring to move down.


    After Wu Youbai came, he went to the room with the bride to see her.


    She was lying on the bed, and Sheng Lingren was feeding her watermelon beside her.


    When the bride saw her belly, her face turned pale with fright.


    Why is it so big? Will kill you?


    The bride''s mouth trembled, and she didn''t want to think about giving birth.


    Wu Youbai saw it and asked concerned: "How''s it doing? It looks very hard."


    "That''s natural." Yu Qinghuan frowned, "I had known it would not give birth."


    "Don''t say silly things." Sheng Ling mumbled dissatisfiedly.


    The bride asked: "The last time I saw you, it was not so old yet..."


    "It''s about to give birth now, maybe we will give birth in a while--"


    "Bah, baah!" Sheng Lingren said anxiously, "Don''t talk nonsense, there are still two weeks before the due date."


    Wu Youbai said: "Then you will notify me early. I got married and you gave me such a big gift, and you still have to pay you back."


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable!" Yu Qing laughed.


    When Wu Youbai heard this, he said jokingly: "I understand. The purpose of my cousin''s big gift is to wait for me to return a bigger gift, right?"


    Yu Qinghuan didn''t think about this problem, and glared at him: "Why? Reluctant?"


    "Reluctant to give up!" Wu Youbai said hurriedly, "Anyway, my child was born later than yours, and you will have to get a bigger one!"


    "Yo~" Yu Qinghuan swept the bride''s belly, "Is there?"


    The bride blushed, and secretly pinched Wu Youbai, and said: "That''s what he said, not yet."


    "Sooner or later~ I will be brothers with my son then~"


    "You are a son?" Wu Youbai asked.


    "Yes~"


    "Then none of mine, who knows if it is a brother or a sibling?"


    "Brothers and sisters are fine~" As long as you are willing to raise Wu Di as a daughter!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan has always remembered the time when Sheng Nanxuan was born in the previous life, and felt that this time must also be born at that time.


    One week before he was born, she said to Sheng Lingren: "I want to eat spicy crayfish."


    "Don''t eat that when you''re pregnant, eat it when you''re raw." Sheng Lingren refused without thinking.


    Yu Qinghuan held him tearfully: "But I really want to eat it! You can''t eat it if you have to breastfeed! You take me to eat, or I will think you don''t like me!"


    "...Is it that serious?" Sheng Lingren still hopes that she will fall in love with herself, as long as she agrees, "Well, just eat this time."


    Yu Qinghuan was immediately relieved and nodded happily.


    "But parents, they definitely won''t agree, I''ll take you to eat secretly."


    "Good, good~"


    So Sheng Lingren found an excuse to take Yu Qinghuan out, the car drove halfway, Yu Qinghuan suddenly grabbed Sheng Lingren''s wrist.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2033： About to give birth

    Sheng Ling was startled, the steering wheel almost turned crooked, and hurriedly looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "You drive slowly..." Yu Qinghuan said in pain, "I think my stomach hurts..."


    Sheng Lingren hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and when she stopped, Yu Qinghuan''s body shook heavily, and her stomach hurts worse.


    "Sheng Lingren!" she yelled, "You want me to die!"


    "I..." Sheng Lingren panicked, "I''m sorry! What happened to you?"


    He took off his seat belt and looked at her, Yu Qinghuan grabbed his sleeves: "Do you see if the amniotic fluid is broken? Why do I feel something is wrong..."


    When Sheng Ling saw it, he said in a daze, "It seems like... is going to give birth?"


    "How is it possible?!" Isn''t there another week?


    "Go to the hospital first! Don''t worry, nothing will happen!" Sheng Lingren started the car and drove to the hospital quickly.


    Today happened to be Saturday. There were only some doctors on duty in the hospital, and none of the Wu family managers were there.


    The doctor on duty saw that it was really about to give birth and said, "Don''t worry, just start. It is estimated that it will take at least six hours..."


    Yu Qinghuan was startled: "Six hours?! I''m already in pain now!"


    "Uh... it will definitely hurt to have a baby." The doctor was afraid to say more in detail, for fear of scaring her.


    What is the pain now? Death while waiting!


    Yu Qinghuan lay on the bed in grief, clutching Sheng Lingren and said: "Spicy crayfish..."


    Sheng Ling said silently: "Don''t think about that."


    He called the Yu''s family while he was going through the formalities, and after a while, everyone from the Yu''s and Wu''s came.


    Wu Surong was the most anxious and said to Yu Qinghuan: "Don''t be afraid, it hurts to give birth to a child, let''s cut it if it hurts too much!"


    Although Yu Qinghuan felt the pain, but it was not unbearable, she shook her head and said: "It''s okay! I can bear it, just give birth smoothly."


    Six hours later, she found out that she was talking big--it was so painful that she wanted to kill!


    She asked the doctor: "Isn''t it said that you can give birth in six hours?"


    "This is not absolute. It depends on your situation...I estimate that I will have to wait six hours."


    "Also��" Yu Qinghuan almost fainted.


    "If you want to have a cesarean section..."


    "No!" Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath, "It''s okay, I can... it doesn''t hurt... I just give birth."


    The pain she had suffered in the laboratory was much more terrifying than this.


    After another eight hours, it was the early hours of the next day, and she finally gave birth to a boy.


    Sheng Lingren went into the delivery room to see her, she said: "Sheng Lingren, I want to kill you..."


    "I''m sorry." Sheng Lingren hugged her, "You have worked hard."


    Yu Qinghuan sighed. As soon as the amniotic fluid broke in her previous life, the laboratory performed a caesarean section on her. She didn''t feel much at all, and she didn''t expect it to be so painful. The pain in the laboratory cannot be compared to this.


    Sheng Ling asked: "Does the child really want to be called Nan Xuan?"


    "Of course!" Yu Qinghuan said irrefutably.


    She was Nan Xuan in the previous life, and she will also be called Nan Xuan in this life, otherwise she will feel like she has lost that child.


    "Do you know what Sheng Zhongtian''s child is called?" Sheng Lingren said anxiously. "This one is in the same family as that one. How about changing it?"


    "I don''t want it! If you want to change it, just change it! Don''t you want to send it to the orphanage? Just pick a name called Li Goudan, don''t hit my child''s idea!"


    "..." Li Goudan? It''s really casual.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2034： He is also using her?

    Sheng Ling said helplessly: "Okay, okay... it''s called Nan Xuan. Hey..."


    He probably guessed that she also gave birth to Sheng Nanxuan last time. Only at that time, the father of the child was not himself.


    Sheng Lingren was very manic, hugged her with her head down, and sniffed deeply on her neck.


    Yu Qinghuan cried weakly: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s okay..." Sheng Ling said dullly, and took a few deep breaths to calm his emotions.


    "What about the child? Did you go to see the child?" she asked.


    "Look." He smiled, "a bit heavy."


    Yu Qing smiled: "Of course, his mother eats well, and he will naturally grow stronger."


    Sheng Lingren rubbed her fingers and looked at her tenderly.


    She asked suspiciously, "What are you looking at?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her, and said in a dumb voice, "I have a home."


    "..."


    "Qinghuan... you and the child are my life, I will treat you well, don''t leave me."


    Yu Qinghuan frowned: "Who said I''m leaving?"


    "No." He smiled softly, rubbing his chin against her neck, "I''m just afraid."


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while, smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid."


    She suddenly wondered if the drugs in the laboratory still affected him.


    Will he, still need him to calm down?


    They had been separated for a few months before, and he has been very normal since he came to the capital. She thought he was fine.


    But he just seemed a little out of control.


    No wonder he was afraid of her leaving, because she was his medicine! If she leaves, he will die, maybe he will explode like the previous life!


    Even if it doesn''t blow up to the blood and flesh, it may burst and die.


    She was indeed his fate, and he was right.


    Yu Qinghuan reached out and touched his head, passing his fingers through his hair, feeling in control.


    If so, she would be relieved.


    She is so useful to him, he will definitely not hurt her, and even protect her well.


    She does not believe in feelings, but in interests. Now they are like two people who have made a deal. As long as they still need each other, she can rest assured to be with him.


    ...


    Three months later, Yu Qinghuan recovered well after giving birth. She was slim and slender, with a touch of unspeakable charm, which always made Sheng Ling feel happy.


    The wedding is about to take place. Sheng Ling people really rented a small island in Southeast Asia. The island has beautiful scenery and pleasant air. It is a famous local tourist attraction.


    The wedding period lasts for a week, and the guests are also considered a long holiday here.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s Hundred Days Banquet was held on the third day. Early in the morning, Yu Qinghuan and Wu Surong put him in festive red clothes. He wore a pair of gold bracelets on his hands. Bells hung on the bracelets. The hands jingle and clink like a little fairy.


    Yu Qinghuan loved him so much. She seldom saw him after he was born in the last life, so she will naturally make up for it in this life.


    The guests gathered at the Hundred Days banquet, and everyone said good things to him. It can be said that the stars hold the moon.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Nanxuan doesn''t understand anything, and sleeps with his eyes closed almost all the time, and no one pays attention. When he returned to the room, he began to make noise again, and asked Yu Qinghuan to eat.


    The wedding was held two days later, and Yu Qinghuan fed him to Min Ling.


    Sheng Nanxuan recognizes his birth, and people who don''t know can''t hold him. But for the past three months, Yu Qinghuan has been living in her natal family. He is very familiar with everyone in the Yu family, so as long as he is full and drunk, he will not cry or make trouble by himself when he comes to the Yu family. He is very comfortable.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2035： That must be the next life

    Min Ling hugged him, and Yu Xinran said next to him: "Brother~Brother~"


    "Can I hug him?" Yu Xinzhuo asked.


    Min Ling said: "You are optimistic about your sister, you can only hold your younger brother when he grows up."


    "Oh..." Yu Xinzhuo was a little disappointed.


    He and Yu Xinran are flower girls today, and they were taken away by Yu Qingliu soon.


    The wedding was very lively and luxurious, with the planes, hot air balloons, and famous hosts that Yu Qinghuan said...all!


    Few people in this era hold weddings so extravagantly. After the wedding, the media reported that dozens of dresses, as large as the heavyweight guest, Yu Qinghuan, wore dozens of dresses in seven days, as small as the drinks and desserts at the banquet... Tell me how expensive this wedding is.


    After the wedding, Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren returned to Nanjiang and did not go to spend their honeymoon.


    The child is too young to travel easily.


    Sheng Ling felt sorry for Yu Qinghuan, but Yu Qinghuan didn''t care.


    She has been to many places in her previous life, and she doesn''t have much desire for it.


    Of course, she still wanted to take Sheng Nanxuan out for a walk, so she told Sheng Ling, "When Nanxuan can walk, we can take him and go on a trip every year."


    "But that''s not a honeymoon."


    "It''s just a form, don''t care. When he gets older, we don''t need to take care of him, and we will go on our honeymoon again. Then there will be only the two of us. How sweet? Let''s spend it at home now!"


    The people of Sheng Ling looked at Sheng Nanxuan, who only knew how to eat and drink, and reluctantly agreed.


    On the other side of Nanjiang, he had already bought a villa and had everything in place. Even the driver and servant had been invited, just waiting for them to move in.


    After arriving at Nanjiang, the two took their children straight to the past.


    The villa is a Chinese-style courtyard, antique in appearance, Yu Qinghuan likes it very much.


    There are everything for the child, and everything for small toys.


    Sheng Lingren took her to look at the house about once and then returned to the room. Yu Qinghuan sat down and beat her waist. He immediately went over to give her a massage, and asked distressedly: "Is it exhausted recently?"


    "It''s a bit." Yu Qinghuan said, "It''s the most tiring to get married, and it will never be the second time!"


    Sheng Ling was taken aback, staring at her wide-eyed: "What did you say?!"


    Yu Qing smiled happily, raised his head and kissed his chin: "Why, do you want to make the knot a second time?"


    "The second time it''s you and me." He said viciously, then lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "That must be the next life."


    Yu Qinghuan pushed him away: "You are so domineering, I don''t want to meet you in my next life."


    "Then I will find you."


    "I will drink Meng Po soup in my next life, you can tell me if you recognize it." Yu Qinghuan got up and went to the bathroom, "I will take a bath and call me at dinner."


    "Are you going to soak until dinner?"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, raised his hand and glanced at his watch. Dinner was still early, so he had to say, "Then you call me in an hour."


    after an hour����


    Yu Qinghuan fell asleep by leaning in the bathtub, Sheng Lingren walked into the bathroom and took her out of the water...


    Back in the bedroom, he put her on the bed and looked at her wet body, her throat tightened.


    He took a deep breath, took off his shirt and put it on, while kissing her on the cheek while stroking her.


    After a while, Yu Qinghuan woke up slowly and asked in a hoarse voice: "What are you doing?"


    "Qinghuan..." He kissed her lips, "You are so beautiful..."


    "Yeah..." Yu Qinghuan groaned, "I''m tired... why are you so ignorant of temperance?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2036： Im going to make you bad

    "I like you~" Sheng Ling said innocently.


    Yu Qinghuan sighed: "Actually, getting married is not tired, it is the most tired to satisfy you!"


    "I''m also satisfying you~ my dear~" Sheng Lingren began to act.


    "The night is gone..."


    "Good, good!" he hurriedly agreed. As for the evening? Let''s talk about it then!


    ...


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan only saw the newspaper report about the wedding the next morning.


    This was their first breakfast in Nanjiang after they formed a family. Because of this report, they ate a bit unhappy.


    Reports critically say that their weddings are extravagant and easy to distort the values ??of ordinary people.


    Yu Qinghuan sneered: "I didn''t know that I shouldered the important task of shaping values ??for ordinary people. Their values ??were taught by parents and teachers. My wedding can make them twisted. They can die and live to waste humanity. Resources!"


    "Don''t be angry!" Sheng Ling said hurriedly, "They can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Let them sour. Not only will our wedding be grand, we will also have a grand wedding anniversary every year. I see who can do it. What am I!"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled, looked at him and said: "I just like your temper!"


    Sheng Lingren''s eyes lit up and he grabbed her hand and said happily: "If you like it, I will keep it."


    "Hahaha..." Yu Qinghuan laughed, throwing the newspaper aside, "I feel like I''m going to make you bad."


    "Don''t you like it?" Sheng Lingren glanced at her, "You really confirmed that sentence-men are not bad, women do not love."


    "Huh huh~" Yu Qinghuan nodded, staring at him, "What do you want to do after eating?"


    "Don''t do anything. Speaking of which, although we have stayed in Nanjiang for a long time, we are not familiar with it. We are not familiar with the place of life. We should go out and stroll after dinner?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "Alright. I didn''t like this place before, it was annoying. But this time...I want to change my mind and surrender it to my feet!"


    "Relax! In the future we must be the people with the most say in this place."


    "I don''t doubt it at all."


    Sheng Zhongtian and Liu Xuelan almost did it in the previous life. Those two scum can do it, she and Sheng Ling can only do better!


    ...


    After half a month, the two of them had almost adjusted to the rest, and Sheng Lingren began to work.


    The first thing he had to do was to sell Shengshi Medicine!


    Yu Qinghuan: "..."


    "I''m serious, I didn''t lie to you." He said.


    "Then what do you think? Isn''t it about making cosmetics and electronic components?"


    "I thought about it, if cosmetics and electronic components are new to the market, it is difficult to open the market, it is better to keep it as it is. But I don��t plan to go the old way of Shengshi Medicine, I hate it when I look at it, and it��s not mine. Style. I like to take risks, so I plan to do something else. When I have capital, cosmetics and electronic components will be developed.


    "Then what do you do now?"


    "real estate."


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes lit up and looked at him admiringly: "It''s not bad. Real estate has just entered the golden age, and you can make money if you dare to do it."


    Sheng Lingren smiled suddenly: "I almost forgot, I have a plug-in like you! You must know better than anyone else how to make money."


    "I don''t know about the past 20 years, I only know an overview. The latter...I don''t care about the details, I only know that technology has changed the world."


    Sheng Ling''s face changed, and he felt distressed.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2037： Sheng Nanxuans naughty notes (1)

    She didn''t know, it was because she was kept in the laboratory.


    He held her in his arms: "This time, you can slowly understand."


    Yu Qinghuan understood what he meant, and was a little moved.


    Soon after, Shengshi Medicine was transferred to the Wu family. Sheng Ling took the transferred funds and took a piece of land in Nanjiang and began to do real estate.


    In less than four years, he became famous in the real estate industry. And his old business-financial securities, he has been doing it all the time, and he has made a lot of money, even becoming an authoritative player in the industry.


    In four years, he went from a little-known overseas returnee to a celebrity, and even mastered a certain right to speak.


    ��������


    Sheng Nanxuan was a bit naughty.


    Yu Qinghuan feels that it is normal for children to be naughty, let alone boys who treat him very much.


    The people who doted Shengling, who had already spoiled their mother and son, couldn''t stand it anymore!


    Since he entered kindergarten, he has been in trouble every day, and there is no one day he doesn''t fight with children.


    This kid has a bad temper, and he can fight with his parents. If anyone is not pleasing to the eye, he will hit him, and if he doesn''t agree, he will hit him! It''s all genetic!


    But his parents are grown-ups, so they can pull them up. Nowadays, Shengling people are getting better, and no one dares to say that they are not.


    But Sheng Nanxuan is still a child, and the teacher thinks that the child is so disobedient and has a big problem. When he grows up, it is either a crime or an illegal act!


    Well, it��s not the teacher''s responsibility to grow up, but it''s not right to hit the kids every day.


    Almost every day, when Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan go to the kindergarten to pick up people, they will be left by the teacher to explain.


    On this day, he hit someone again, it was a girl!


    The little girl came to kindergarten today. She admitted she was born and kept crying and crying until she saw him...


    He is the best-looking in the class. The little girl stopped crying all of a sudden, she squeezed... squeezed to his side and asked shyly: "What is your name?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and roared: "Get out!"


    The little girl stayed for a while and cried.


    Then Sheng Nanxuan beat him up!


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan listened to the teacher''s explanation and left with Sheng Nanxuan.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Ling said anxiously: "How can you beat a girl?"


    Yu Qinghuan asked softly: "Why did you beat her?"


    Sheng Nanxuan has never been close to Sheng Ling people, presumably because Sheng Ling people are more aggressive towards him.


    He kissed Yu Qinghuan, only answered Yu Qinghuan''s questions, and said angrily: "She cried badly!"


    Yu Qinghuan: "..." You cry so badly that you can''t beat people! People are girls!


    "You cry so badly that you can''t beat anyone! People are girls!" Sheng Ling shouted the thoughts in her heart anxiously.


    Sheng Nanxuan pouted, his expression unhappy.


    Sheng Ling said: "Son! You can''t find a girlfriend when you grow up like this!"


    "I don''t want a girlfriend!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "..."


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan looked at each other, helpless.


    Both of them thought: Hmph, now you say you don''t want girls, you will know crying if no girls want you!


    Sheng Ling started the car and asked, "What are you eating? My queen, my prince!"


    Yu Qinghuan embraced Sheng Nanxuan and asked, "What would Nanxuan want to eat?"


    "I will eat whatever my mother eats." Sheng Nanxuan said while looking at her with bright eyes.


    "Nan Xuan is so good!" Yu Qinghuan gave him a kiss, "My Nan Xuan is the cutest!"


    Sheng Lingren: "..." The most troublesome!


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2038： Sheng Nanxuans naughty notes (2)

    "But don''t fight anymore." Yu Qinghuan said.


    Sheng Nanxuan flattened her mouth, leaned in her arms and said, "They hate it!"


    "Then ignore them." Yu Qinghuan blurted out and asked after a moment, "Do you have no friends in the class?"


    "All fools!" Sheng Nanxuan said disgustedly, "I don''t want to be friends with them."


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Ling were speechless.


    How could this bear kid be like this? !


    "Speaking..." Yu Qinghuan said suddenly, "Qingliu used to be like this. IQ is too high, so I don''t play with children. As the saying goes, my nephew is like an uncle, and it seems reasonable, just like his uncle."


    "His elder uncle is so stable, why isn''t he like his elder uncle?" Sheng Lingren said.


    "Probably because I am closer to Qingliu~"


    After dinner, when he returned home, Sheng Nanxuan got off the car and flew up-kicking the wooden fence in the garden.


    "Fuck!" Sheng Ling was frantic, "Sheng Nanxuan! You haven''t been beaten for a long time, haven''t you?! Your Laozi only repaired it yesterday!"


    Sheng Ling is okay and likes to do some handwork. Yu Qinghuan said that the antique wooden fence looks good, so he made a wooden fence.


    Speaking of which, this wooden fence is quite strong.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan is small but strong-mostly genetic-but he likes to jump around. He kicks when he sees the small door, and he kicks half of it directly.


    "Don''t stop you today!" Sheng Lingren said to Yu Qinghuan while rolling up his sleeves, "I have to beat him to let him know how powerful it is."


    "Nanxuan, run!" Yu Qinghuan shouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan ran into the house and ran directly into the servant''s room.


    Don''t think he is usually naughty, but he is good to the servants, who like him very much. Seeing him drilling into the closet, I couldn''t help but smile: "Did you make Dad angry again?"


    "The door is broken." Sheng Nanxuan looked depressed. What is he doing? It''s all the door''s fault!


    "Don''t go in," said the servant. "There is a wife, and the husband will not come."


    Sheng Nanxuan also thought about it. After hiding in the house for a while, Sheng Lingren secretly opened the door and went out without coming over.


    Yu Qinghuan��s grieved voice came from the master bedroom: ��You don��t like me if you hit him! Hit your body and hurt your mother''s heart. Are you willing to make my heart hurt?!��


    "You..." Sheng Lingren was choked with stomachache, and said distressedly, "How a kind mother is lost! How much a kind mother is lost!"


    "He hasn''t gone to elementary school yet!" Yu Qinghuan said, "When he is older and learns some truths, he will be fine. Besides, his character is not bad!"


    "He broke the perfume I bought for you!"


    "That''s because the perfume bottle is too heavy and he couldn''t hold it firmly."


    "Then I accidentally broke his toy and you let me sleep in the study!"


    "You are an adult, can you be unstable? You did it on purpose! Don''t see me buying toys for him, so I deserve to sleep in the study!"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    Sheng Nanxuan turned to the garden, grabbed the wooden fence and looked at it. He scratched his head and thought about it. It didn''t feel too difficult to repair.


    He ran back to the house and secretly went to Sheng Lingren''s study to find tools.


    In the bedroom, Sheng Lingren coaxed Yu Qinghuan and put his arms around her and said: "Nan Xuan is four years old, why don''t we add another younger brother and sister to him?"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback and looked at him: "Are you still alive?"


    "I don''t want to give birth?" Sheng Lingren was a little disappointed, thinking that she was indeed painful when she gave birth to Sheng Nanxuan, so she had to say, "Then don''t give birth. I just think that Nan Xuan is too lonely alone?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2039： Sheng Nanxuans naughty notes (3)

    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and said: "You can live."


    Another one, the fate of the previous life will be completely changed.


    "Really!" Sheng Lingren''s eyes lit up, "Are you willing to give birth?"


    "Yes. But I think you need to ask Nan Xuan. In case he doesn''t like it, just forget it."


    Sheng Lingren nodded: "That''s right. Also, I can''t stand him again."


    As they were talking, they were startled when they heard a bang suddenly.


    A few seconds later, Sheng Lingren reacted and jumped up: "Sheng-Nan-Xuan!"


    He rushed outside, rushed into the study, and saw the printer dropped to the ground, while Sheng Nanxuan was standing on the chair behind the desk with his **** pouted.


    Sheng Nanxuan raised his head and looked at him in surprise.


    Sheng Lingren was more surprised than him: "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked down at the computer and looked innocent.


    Sheng Lingren walked over and found that the computer monitor was turned on, but the host was not turned on.


    "Do you want to play on the computer?" Sheng Lingren asked.


    "It''s not fun." Sheng Nanxuan began to twist, looking at Yu Qinghuan.


    Sheng Ling sees the keyboard is pulled out, where is it not fun? It is estimated that the cow gnaws on the pumpkin and has no way of making a mouthful.


    He pushed back helplessly and reached out and pressed the button of the main box: "Hey, click here to get a door."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look, immediately twisted his head, climbed down the chair and ran to Yu Qinghuan''s side.


    Yu Qinghuan knelt down and squeezed his face and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "I...I just take a look."


    He wanted to find tools to repair the fence, but he couldn''t find it. He was curious to see the computer on the table.


    The computer monitor at this time was huge, like an old-fashioned television.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought that it was also a TV, but it was exclusively for his father. I just saw it, and I wanted to study what is different-is it because the cartoons inside are different?


    He has seen it before, and there are also images in it.


    As a result, he fumbled for a long time, there was nothing, and he saw the printer next to him.


    He saw a piece of paper crawling out of it the other day, and suddenly wanted to play, but he couldn''t fix it for a long time, and finally he accidentally knocked the machine down.


    Yu Qinghuan said to Sheng Lingren: "I think he is curious, let him have fun at night."


    "Okay." Sheng Ling picked up the printer and put it away. "It''s okay to discover something for him, so as not to make trouble every day. Hey, isn''t it about practicing calligraphy and self-cultivation? Give him a calligraphy class and let him practice calligraphy!"


    "He hasn''t even started learning to read, what calligraphy class does he enroll in?"


    "Practice the posture first."


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and nodded: "Let''s wait until he finishes his birthday."


    In a few days, it will be Sheng Nanxuan''s fourth birthday.


    ...


    The two elders of the Yu family and Yu Qingliu brought Yu Xinran to Nanjiang to celebrate Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday. The others were very busy. Yu Xinzhuo went to elementary school and did not come. But everyone prepared gifts and asked a few people to bring them.


    Yu Qinghuan asked Sheng Nanxuan to take Yu Xinran to the game room to play. In less than half an hour, Yu Xinran ran out crying, and went straight to Wu Surong: "Ouuuuu...Grandma, my brother bullied me!"


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Ling''s eyes widened and looked towards the game room.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan never came out.


    Yu Qinghuan got up and walked over to see Sheng Nanxuan carefully assembling the car model.


    "Nanxuan!" She lowered her voice.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up: "Mom?"


    "How do you bully your sister?!" she cried.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2040： Sheng Nanxuans naughty notes (4)

    "She touched my things randomly." Sheng Nanxuan said aggrievedly.


    "You..." Yu Qinghuan had a headache, turned back to the living room, picked up Yu Xinran and said, "Stop crying. My brother is not good, so I won''t play with him in the future."


    "It''s okay," Wu Surong said, "Children, it''s normal to be noisy, and it will be better after a while."


    "Hey..." Yu Qinghuan sighed, "Nan Xuan doesn''t know what''s going on, and doesn''t like playing with others. If others want to play with him, he will hit others!"


    "Isn''t this the same as when Qingliu was a child?" Wu Surong looked at Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu refused: "Will I still cry girls?"


    "That''s not true. If you dare to bully a girl, your sister will beat you up!"


    "Puff--" Yu Qing smiled, "I forgot all about it."


    Yu Qingliu said: "Then Nanxuan bullies the girl, you beat him too!"


    "Born by myself, I can''t bear it."


    "Oh~ dare to love that I was born by someone else, so you are willing?"


    "I won''t beat you, mom and dad will beat you harder!"


    "Nonsense!" Wu Surong said.


    Yu Zhengming also said: "How do you talk? Do we have it?"


    "I forgot." Yu Qinghuan pushed cleanly, "but as a parent, children are heavy when fighting. Our family Nanxuan doesn''t like his dad because he always beats him~"


    "Why are you talking about me again?" Sheng Ling said, "I always talk about hitting him, but you always stop it. Nine out of ten times have not succeeded, and one time has failed in half of the fight!"


    Wu Surong couldn''t help but laugh, and said to Yu Qinghuan: "You can''t spoil your children too much."


    "I know." Yu Qinghuan didn''t want to argue with her, but the one who should dote would still dote on it!


    After a while, Yu Xinran stopped crying, climbed off the sofa and said, "I''m going to play with my brother~"


    "Look, let me tell you." Wu Surong said.


    Yu Qinghuan was embarrassed: "Nan Xuan is not getting awkward..." He would make her cry.


    Yu Qingliu stood up: "I''m going to watch them!" After speaking, he picked up Yu Xinran and went to the game room.


    With him, Sheng Nanxuan did not bully Yu Xinran anymore, because he started to bully the two of them, crushing them with IQ!


    There are many educational toys in the playroom, and Yu Qingliu cracked all the toys with ease!


    Yu Xinran looked admired: "My uncle is so tired!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked dumbfounded: "Uncle, you...how can you bully me?"


    "How did I bully you? I don''t have the ability to blame me for bullying you?" Yu Qingliu''s eyes widened, rascal.


    "You are bullying me..." Sheng Nanxuan held the toy and turned around to play by himself. He was about to break it out faster than Yu Qingliu!


    However, how could he be Yu Qingliu''s opponent? IQ 250!


    Sheng Nanxuan played with his head for a while, although he was unlocked, it took a lot more time than Yu Qinghuan.


    When Yu Qinghuan called for dinner outside, he got up and ran out, holding Yu Qinghuan��s legs and said, "Mom, I don��t want to play with my uncle..."


    Yu Qinghuan twisted her eyebrows and looked at Yu Qingliu who came out: "Why did you bully my son?"


    "I--" Yu Qinghuan said innocently, "I didn''t bully him, I played games with him!"


    Wu Surong glared at him: "You know you are bullying a child! When he grows up, let''s see how he gets revenge on you!"


    "His IQ��"


    Yu Qinghuan swept away coldly.


    He coughed and immediately changed his words: "His IQ is like me. He will definitely crush me when he grows up. How dare I bully him?"


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2041： Second child struck

    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him dissatisfiedly, and made up his mind: Be careful of my uncle!


    After his birthday, Yu Qingliu and the others returned to the capital, and he was a little reluctant to bear his uncle again.


    I have to say that my younger uncle is very smart and naughty, willing to play some children''s games with him and take him to tear down the fence made by his father. Although sometimes very heartbroken, because my little uncle does not treat him as a child at all, and will not let him.


    However, Sheng Nanxuan was really reluctant, and didn''t know when he could play together again.


    After sending the machine home, Yu Qinghuan said to him: "Grandpa and the others are gone, and no one will play with Nanxuan..."


    Sheng Nanxuan pursed his mouth and leaned against her in despair.


    Mother is good or bad, deliberately mentioning his sadness.


    Yu Qing smiled and asked, "Why do Mom and Dad give you a younger brother and sister? Can you play with you~"


    Sheng Nanxuan thought for a while: That kind of little thing that is clingy and crying? He doesn''t want it!


    He glanced at Yu Qinghuan and said, "Whatever!"


    When my mother asked, it must be her own desire. He should not let her down.


    "Uh...Don''t Nan Xuan like it?" Yu Qinghuan asked worriedly.


    "...No." Sheng Nanxuan looked around and looked at her again, "With younger siblings, will you still love me?"


    "Of course they will~ my younger siblings will love you too."


    He thought about it again and nodded: "Give birth to a younger brother, my father will not hit me in the future."


    "..." Hey, your purpose is impure!


    Yu Qinghuan asked tangledly: "What if it''s my sister?"


    "Can''t you hit girls?"


    "����"Hey! You want to hit a girl!


    Yu Qinghuan hugged him dumbfounded: "Okay, we have a brother..."


    ...


    Of course, at night, Shengling people worked hard.


    Yu Qinghuan felt that having a second child seemed to give him a reason to indulge, and she almost couldn''t get up the next day.


    A month later, their efforts paid off, and Yu Qinghuan was found pregnant.


    Yu Qinghuan called back to Yu''s family to announce the good news. At this time, Yu Qingliu was in the final exam. After a while, he rushed over with Wu Surong.


    Yu Qinghuan was speechless, and said to Wu Surong: "I don''t know how to take care of myself, what are you doing here?"


    "Can I see it? Pregnancy is a big deal!" Wu Surong said.


    "It''s not the first time..."


    "That''s also pregnant!" Wu Surong glared at her and asked with concern, "Do you want to go to the capital to have a baby? The medical conditions over there are better."


    "It''s not bad here!"


    Wu Surong thinks about it, "Then when I go back, please call me if you have any questions."


    "Yes~" Yu Qinghuan hurriedly agreed.


    Yu Qingliu said: "I am applying to the school to come here for an internship, and I will take care of you nearby."


    "You are going to practice?" Yu Qinghuan was surprised.


    "Who am I~" he whispered.


    "Cut~" Yu Qinghuan sneered.


    "Where is Nanxuan?" He asked hurriedly.


    "Still in kindergarten. Since you are here, go pick him up."


    "Okay! Does he know you are pregnant?"


    "Talk to him."


    "Is it all right?" Yu Qingliu asked concerned.


    "What can you do?" Yu Qinghuan asked back.


    "The child is so sensitive, maybe you think you will not want him if you have a new baby."


    "He won''t! You are not allowed to talk nonsense when you see him!"


    "Don''t worry~ I am professional~"


    He has a perfect score in psychology, don��t you know how to speak? This is his nephew, he will never cheat his nephew.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2042： Dont let him cheat

    After Yu Qingliu left, Wu Surong whispered to Yu Qinghuan: "You are pregnant, but you must be careful not to derail him!"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, she had never thought about this problem. After Wu Surong said that, she felt that she was going to live a life of being jealous and jealous.


    Her heart is rejected!


    She smiled: "Don''t worry, he won''t."


    Wu Surong said anxiously: "You are not prepared, there are times when you cry! Men, they are all eating in the pot and looking at the bowl..."


    "Dad too?" Yu Qinghuan blurted out.


    Wu Surong choked and patted the back of her hand: "That''s because I managed it well! You don''t care, Sheng Lingren is getting more and more money now. He doesn''t bother, others will send it to the door. And you are pregnant. He is the easiest to make mistakes when it comes to time!"


    "He dare!" Yu Qinghuan lowered his face, "I don''t like dirty things! If he dares to get dirty, you just wait for me to be a widow!"


    "Huh?" Wu Surong was stunned, and then pinched her, stomping her feet with a headache, "Why did I give birth to your fierce daughter? You...you are still a widow? You want to kill him!"


    "Huh!" Yu Qinghuan sneered.


    Wu Surong shuddered, and hurriedly said: "Qinghuan, don''t mess around. If he makes a mistake, you can''t do it for him to ruin yourself!"


    Yu Qing smiled happily: "Don''t worry, no, I''ll be fine when I return to my natal home!"


    If she leaves, he will probably not live long, and she will naturally be a widow.


    If he doesn''t need her anymore, then she will hire a killer to kill him!


    It''s not her style to keep noisy, crying and crying, and she doesn''t bother to have a divorce. When a widow sits on a huge inheritance, it is the right choice!


    After a while, Sheng Lingren came back. Wu Surong and Yu Qinghuan looked at him with weird eyes, making him inexplicable.


    When sleeping at night, Yu Qinghuan lay in his arms, raised his hand with a smile, and slid his index finger teasingly over his apple...


    Sheng Lingren grabbed her and shouted, "What are you doing? It''s not honest if you are pregnant!"


    Yu Qinghuan withdrew his hand and looked at him leisurely: "I''m pregnant, what do you do?"


    Sheng Lingren understood her meaning as soon as he heard it, his face was distorted, and then he hugged her aggrievedly and said: "What can I do? I sowed the seeds, and waited for them to grow up with tears!"


    "What if I can''t help it?"


    He raised his head, looked at her with deep eyes, and said maliciously: "In three months, it will be fine."


    "That can''t satisfy you every day like before!"


    "Actually, forbearance is fine. Didn''t you come here last time? No, I still have left and right hands."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled and looked at him: "You won''t go to Xiaosan, right?"


    Sheng Lingren''s expression became stiff, he slowly leaned down and held her face, and asked blankly: "What do you think?"


    Yu Qinghuan was afraid of him, frowning and said: "What are you doing? What do you think I think? You men����"


    "I''m not that kind of man!" He angered and hugged her tightly. "You still don''t understand me?!"


    It''s been almost four years since he was married. He is so kind to her. Doesn''t she understand his intentions?


    Yu Qinghuan was startled and pushed him: "Don''t press me down, I''m going to sleep."


    Sheng Lingren let go of her, rolled over and got off the bed, and left the bedroom without looking back.


    After a while, Yu Qinghuan heard the sound from the study, sneered, and pulled up the quilt to cover herself.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2043： Its all yours

    The next morning, when Sheng Ling saw Wu Surong at the dinner table, he suddenly realized that he finally knew how Yu Qinghuan came out last night!


    He gritted his teeth on the bread, thinking bitterly: What is such a mother-in-law doing with it? It''s better to kill it! Net chaos!


    Yu Qinghuan walked into the dining room and Wu Surong asked, "Why do you wake up so early? Don''t sleep a little longer?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t eat for a while." Yu Qinghuan said deliberately.


    Wu Surong couldn''t help being funny: "Then eat first."


    Yu Qinghuan sat down beside Sheng Lingren, and Sheng Lingren glanced at her, still angry.


    Wu Surong asked: "Ling Ren will go to work soon?"


    "Well, there are two meetings today." Sheng Lingren''s voice was a little hard.


    Yu Qinghuan kicked him under the table, and Sheng Nanxuan also gave him a suspicious look.


    He rarely talks like this. But Wu Surong and Yu Qingliu didn''t understand this, and couldn''t hear any difference.


    Sheng Ling lowered his head and ate depressedly.


    His mother-in-law provokes his relationship between husband and wife. He can''t make his face any more?


    "Hmm..." Yu Qinghuan felt upset in her stomach as soon as she took a bite, so she put down her chopsticks and covered her mouth.


    "Mom!" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her worriedly.


    Wu Surong asked: "Starting to vomit?"


    "Is it uncomfortable?" Sheng Ling asked hurriedly, with worries in his eyes.


    Yu Qinghuan raised his eyes and glanced at him bitterly.


    He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart, and suddenly regretted leaving her so last night.


    Even if she doesn''t like him, she is accustomed to him for treating her like a day for four years, right? She would definitely feel uncomfortable suddenly doing this to her.


    He asked softly: "Do you want to take a break?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and stood up with her support.


    Yu Qingliu said: "It''s not very serious, let''s eat something!"


    The two did not speak and disappeared into the dining room.


    Back in the bedroom, Sheng Lingren helped her to lie on the bed and asked, "Would you like to eat something?"


    "Yes. Give me a bowl of porridge."


    "Okay." He pulled up the quilt for her, hugged her before leaving, and said in a low voice, "I won''t cheat."


    "That''s good." Yu Qinghuan said, "The ugly thing is first, I don''t want dirty things!"


    He couldn''t help but smile, raised his head and asked deliberately: "What if it''s dirty?"


    "You can die by yourself! Or wait until I cut what you said, then you die!"


    "...Cough! I see." The more fierce she is, the happier Sheng Lingren''s heart is, "but I definitely won''t. I am yours, from body to mind."


    "Okay, I believe you." She looked at him, "If you break your promise, I will give up."


    Sheng Ling''s heart jumped and grabbed her hand excitedly: "What do you mean by giving up? You treat me now--"


    "Mom?" Sheng Nanxuan''s voice came.


    Sheng Lingren turned around and saw him cautiously walking in with a glass of milk.


    He had to put down Yu Qinghuan''s hand to help.


    After Sheng Nanxuan gave him the milk, he ran to the bed and said to Yu Qinghuan: "Mom, take a good rest, tell your brother to behave, I''m going to kindergarten."


    "Okay." Yu Qing smiled and touched his head, and said to Sheng Lingren, "You send him."


    "Then you..." Sheng Lingren looked at her worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just take a rest."


    "Well, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Is there a meeting?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." He smiled slightly.


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile.


    He always does this, putting her first, it feels pretty good.


    Maybe tomorrow, she will fall in love with him.


    (To be continued~^~.)

 Chapter 2044： Gambino? (1)

    Half a month later, Yu Qingliu''s internship application was approved. He went back to the capital, and Wu Surong also went back with him.


    When he came from the capital, Wu Youbai was accompanied by another.


    Wu Youbai came to inspect the Wu family''s properties in Nanjiang, including the former Shengshi Medicine. Of course, it is no longer called Shengshi Medicine, it is only a small part of Wu''s.


    When the two got off the plane in the evening, Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan went to the kindergarten to pick up Sheng Nanxuan, then went to the airport to pick them up, and then went to dinner together.


    Going home after dinner, it is already dark.


    Sheng Ling drove, Yu Qinghuan sat in the co-pilot, and Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai sat behind with Sheng Nanxuan.


    Passing through a narrow alley, suddenly a person came out from the side when turning and fell onto the road with a thud.


    Sheng Lingren hurriedly stepped on the brakes and turned around and asked Yu Qinghuan for the first time: "Are you okay?"


    Yu Qinghuan shook his head and stretched out his hand to stroke his chest, a little frightened.


    "I''ll take a look." Sheng Lingren said.


    "Don''t go!" Yu Qinghuan grabbed him.


    "why?"


    "Be careful he ruined you."


    "what?"


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly remembered that there seems to be nothing in this era. She let go of him: "Go."


    "I''ll go too!" Yu Qingliu followed and got out of the car.


    When Wu Youbai saw Sheng Nanxuan, he said, "You are in the car." He got out of the car as well.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Yu Qinghuan: "Mom?"


    Yu Qinghuan took off the seat belt, got out of the car and picked him up and walked towards the men.


    After approaching, I saw a man lying on the ground with a lot of blood on his head.


    She hurriedly reached out and covered Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes: "Don''t look!"


    Sheng Lingren didn''t want her to look either, stood up and stood in front of her: "Why did you come down?"


    "You are all down, I am scared in the car alone."


    "..." is really an excellent reason.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "You didn''t hit him, did you?"


    "No."


    Suddenly, Yu Qingliu''s voice came: "It''s a gunshot wound."


    The two of them were shocked and hurriedly looked over and saw that he turned the people on the ground over and stripped away each other''s clothes.


    The man''s chest had a large area of ??cold hair and his skin was fair, and he did not seem to be Asian.


    Before Yu Qinghuan could take a closer look, he saw a blood hole near the heart, gurgling blood.


    "Mom..." Sheng Nanxuan writhed in her arms, craned her neck to see what happened.


    How dare Yu Qinghuan let him watch such a terrible scene? She hurriedly called Sheng Lingren, and Sheng Lingren hugged Sheng Nanxuan over and pressed his head in her arms.


    Yu Qingliu checked that person and said, "I guess I won''t survive..."


    "Call an ambulance first." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "There is a convenience store in front and you can call a public phone." As soon as Sheng Lingren''s voice fell, he suddenly heard countless footsteps running towards this side.


    Wu Youbai hurriedly pulled Yu Qingliu up to his feet, stepped back two steps, some distance from the person on the ground.


    A few seconds later, a group of shirtless, tattooed men ran out of the corner.


    Those people probably didn''t expect to meet people, and they were all taken aback when they saw them standing here.


    After a few sudden noises, a car stopped at the corner, a tall bald head came down from above, and walked with a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his head.


    Seeing Sheng Lingren, he paused, then walked over with a smile and looked at the person who was shot on the ground.


    He winked behind him, and several men ran up, took a look at the people on the ground, tried to snort again, and said, "There is still breath."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2045： Gambino? (2)

    "Hurry up to the hospital!" said the bald head, "call him to redeem him!"


    The group lifted them up, and Yu Qinghuan was shocked when he saw the face of the man on the ground.


    Gan, Bi, Nuo!


    She stared at it carefully, but the bald-headed subordinate quickly resisted the person away, and half of the person''s face was covered with blood, she was not sure if it was Gambino!


    However, in the last life, Sheng Nanxuan escaped from the laboratory when he was five years old, and Gambino also escaped, so he must have come to Nanjiang before. Now this time period is reasonable.


    And the person just now is obviously a foreigner, this is also true!


    The bald head walked over and looked at Sheng Lingren contemptuously: "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be President Sheng. How did you think about the business I discussed with you last time?"


    "Not interested." Sheng Lingren said.


    The bald expression changed, he looked viciously at Yu Qinghuan and the child in his arms, and threatened: "Don''t toast or eat fine wine!"


    "I should have said this to you." Sheng Lingren swept at him indifferently, "I don''t want to do your business, so don''t do it. Let''s be in peace. If you force me, I''m afraid it will cause fire. "


    "Heh..." The bald head sneered, "You threatened me? Ever since I''ve been on the road, I haven''t been threatened by anyone."


    He pointed to the back: "Did you see the foreign devil just now? The heir to the Italian Mafia, dare to ask me for a price, I still dare to feed him bullets! Do you think you are the eldest?"


    Sheng Lingren glanced at him with contempt, turned around holding Sheng Nanxuan, and said to Yu Qinghuan and the others: "Go home."


    Xiong Tie narrowed his eyes, spit on the ground suddenly, and roared: "Give me all of them! The woman pulled my car up!"


    His men immediately rushed towards Sheng Lingren.


    At the same time, Sheng Lingren stuffed Sheng Nanxuan into Yu Qinghuan''s arms, turned around and kicked Xiong Tie.


    Xiong Tie was kicked all at once, and the friends of both enemies and friends were shocked.


    "Huh?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at him in surprise.


    Yu Qinghuan covered his eyes and turned to the car.


    Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai wanted to go up to help, Sheng Lingren stepped forward a few steps in the air, flew down in front of Xiong Tie, and stepped heavily on Xiong Tie''s chest.


    He turned around and said, "I don''t need to help, go and guard Qinghuan!"


    The two stunned for a moment, and when they saw someone running toward the car, they immediately fell back.


    "Ahem..." Xiong Tie lay on the ground, looking at Sheng Lingren incredulously-he could actually fight? !


    Sheng Lingren slammed his chest with the soles of his feet: "You are an underground gang, you want to challenge me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" The people nearby did not know where they drew the watermelon knife, shouting and rushing towards Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren kicked Xiong Tie away, and Xiong Tie''s two-hundred-jin body flew away like a rag doll and directly hit the wall.


    Sheng Lingren turned and kicked horizontally, and all the people who rushed were kicked away by him, and the watermelon knife fell to the ground.


    He kicked a watermelon knife and held it in his hand, coldly looking in the direction of his car-there were a few people there who wanted to get close to Yu Qinghuan.


    "Stay away from her," he said coldly. "Don''t let me say it a second time."


    The people around were shocked, and no one dared to move for a while.


    Xiong Tie got up from the ground, and his two men immediately went up to support him.


    He pushed the person away, spat out blood on the ground, and cursed: "What are you doing while standing?! Kill him for me!"


    After listening, everyone rushed towards Shengling.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2046： Husband and wife join hands to draw people (1)

    "What to do?" Yu Qingliu hurriedly asked Yu Qinghuan, "Do you want to call the police?!"


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes were deep: "Don''t worry."


    "Dad..." Sheng Nanxuan widened his eyes and looked at Sheng Lingren worriedly.


    Sheng Lingren held the knife in front of him, resisted the watermelon knife that was slashing at him, and then kicked everyone out one by one.


    Seeing that his person was like a puppet, Xiong Tie only knew that he would be beaten, but he didn''t know how to fight back, and he was so angry that he cursed, "You are ****! So many people can''t make him alone!"


    Sheng Lingren suddenly stopped, and smiled and asked, "What do I do if it''s done?"


    As soon as everyone saw him, they jumped up and held him down.


    As a result, he was motionless, a group of people could only hang on him, but could not push him down.


    Xiong Tie gritted his teeth with anger, grabbed a watermelon knife from his hands, rushed up, and slashed directly on his head.


    "Ah -" Sheng Nanxuan screamed.


    "Ling Ren����" Yu Qinghuan shouted.


    Sheng Lingren stared at the knife and was about to turn his head to avoid it, when Xiong Tie stopped suddenly, and looked straight at Yu Qinghuan with a *sick*xiety look.


    He smiled lightly, put the knife on Sheng Lingren''s neck, and winked at the men beside him.


    The subordinate took the knife in his hand and continued to put it on Sheng Lingren''s neck.


    The others all pointed their swords at Sheng Lingren.


    Xiong Tie stared at Yu Qinghuan, and said to the people around him: "Bring her to me, I will treat her in front of his husband!"


    Sheng Lingren swept at him coldly.


    A little guy walked towards Yu Qinghuan with a hippy smile. Xiong Tie began to untie his belt, and he said to Sheng Lingren as he unhooked: "I''ve long wanted to sleep with your wife! I heard that you don''t want to **** you when you drink and talk about business. Don��t go, go home as soon as it gets dark, I want to see how attractive your wife is!"


    "What are you doing?!" Yu Qingliu yelled, standing up to stand in front of Yu Qinghuan, "Don''t come over! Do you know who we are?"


    "Hahaha��" Xiong Tie laughed wildly.


    Sheng Lingren suddenly stretched out his hand, grasped the hand holding the knife in front of his neck, and then twisted hard��


    "Ah ah ah ------" kill the pig screams sounded.


    Other people reacted and slashed at Sheng Lingren with knives.


    Sheng Ling took the knife in front of him and swept it to the sides.


    The knife and the knife struck each other with a clanging sound, and the person behind the knife was also knocked down and fell to the ground one after another.


    Xiong Tie was surprised.


    What skill is this man? Why did he hit so many men so easily?


    At this moment, Sheng Lingren threw the knife in his hand towards him.


    He hurriedly avoided, and accidentally tripped over his belt.


    Sheng Lingren walked over, snatched his belt, and took the belt buckle end toward him.


    With a snap, like thunder, everyone was startled.


    Sheng Ling was so powerful that he pulled a belt over, and Xiong Tie screamed unexpectedly.


    After the call, Xiong Tie wanted to die.


    ***, he was hit by a bullet and never screamed when he fought with others. Now he is screaming and screaming in front of so many of his subordinates because of the belt tucked away!


    Moreover, this belt is his own!


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly stuffed Sheng Nanxuan into Yu Qingliu''s arms and strode towards Sheng Lingren.


    Yu Qingliu shouted: "What are you doing?!"


    Sheng Lingren stopped and looked back.


    Yu Qinghuan said viciously: "Let me come!"


    Sheng Lingren was stunned for a moment, remembering that she was better than herself with a whip, so she had to pass the belt over.


    She twisted her eyebrows and put her hands behind her, and said in disgust: "I don''t want him! Dirty!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2047： Husband and wife draw people together (2)

    Sheng Lingren froze for a moment, threw the belt on the ground, and silently began to untie the belt on his waist.


    Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai were stunned: What kind of development is this? !


    Yu Qinghuan took the belt that Sheng Lingren handed over, tugged hard with both hands, tightening in the air.


    Xiong Tie was startled, just about to get up, Yu Qinghuan threw it over with a "whip".


    "Hmm!" Xiong Tie stopped screaming this time, gritted his teeth and shouted, "You are all dead!"


    The surrounding men reacted and attacked Sheng Lingren again.


    Sheng Lingren supported one hand on his waist-lest his trousers would fall down, he would snap his arms and knees when he pressed the other hand.


    The victim fell to the ground, screaming, unable to get up.


    After several people were hit by such a bad hand in a row, the others were scared and stepped back.


    Next to him, Yu Qinghuan was still smoking Xiong Tie, sneered and asked, "Want to sleep with me?"


    "Um..." Xiong Tie exclaimed, "Don''t dare, don''t dare... Mr. Sheng! I don''t know Taishan, who are you, why didn''t you tell my brother earlier?


    Sheng Lingren walked over, held Yu Qinghuan''s wrist, and said in her ear: "I''m not angry anymore, my fault, let him say such foul language... Go home and punish me?"


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him.


    He said: "Return the belt to me." If you don''t return it, the pants will fall!


    Yu Qinghuan threw the belt to him and withdrew his hand.


    Sheng Ling said to Xiong Tie while tying his belt, "Boss Xiong''s gang seems to be very big?"


    A group of subordinates helped Xiong Tie up, and Xiong Tie was full of hatred in his heart, but he had just seen Sheng Lingren''s methods and knew that he could not get any benefits, so he didn''t say a word.


    "I''ve said that we can be in peace, you just want to provoke me..." Sheng Ling buckled his belt, stretched out his hand to embrace Yu Qinghuan, and looked at Xiong Tie coldly, "From tomorrow, everything under your name�� ��It''s all mine."


    "You--" Xiong Tie was furious.


    There is a big gang under him. Not only do they rule in Nanjiang, but even the underground organizations in the nearby provinces are under his control. Otherwise, how can he do business with the Mafia?


    He has **** business and Baidao business, and several large companies have also registered. In the light, he is a successful entrepreneur, but in the dark is the gang boss.


    His investment in real estate in recent years has not gone well, let alone stocks. When attending the reception banquet, he met Sheng Lingren several times, wanted to cooperate with Sheng Lingren, and also wondered if he could get Yu Qinghuan into hands after cooperation, but Sheng Lingren refused at all!


    Now, he still wants to annex his own power? !


    Xiong Tie is naturally not convinced!


    However, he suddenly remembered that he had just accidentally shot Gambino.


    This fact is unexpected!


    He knew that to offend the Gambino family, it was mostly a death...


    So he originally wanted to kill Gambino, clear the traces, and when the Gambino family asked, he refused to admit it! If it is seen through, it will be a big deal to fight this life as an enemy of the Gambino family.


    Now that he heard Sheng Lingren''s words, he suddenly felt that his life had turned for a better time.


    Ah����


    Do you want to annex my power? Okay, Gambino, the big enemy, is given to you!


    When you lose both, I will take advantage of it!


    Xiong Tie figured out this section and squeezed out an ugly smile: "Mr. Sheng, is there no room for further discussion?"


    Sheng Ling smiled contemptuously, and turned around with Yu Qinghuan in his arms: "Either you prepare the documents to send to me, or wait for me to collect them."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2048： Dad, can you teach me to fight?

    Xiong Tie''s mouth shuddered, even if he wanted to use him, he couldn''t stand his tone!


    Sheng Lingren lowered his head and whispered in Yu Qinghuan''s ear: "You just twitched like this. Everyone may think I have a special hobby in bed."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him.


    Walking to the car, he said to the three stunned people--


    "Come back home!"


    After getting in the car, Yu Qingliu finally recovered and shouted: "Fuck! Brother-in-law, you are so handsome!"


    Sheng Nanxuan also said admiringly: "Dad, you are so amazing~"


    He looked at Sheng Lingren with bright eyes, feeling that his father was taller than ever.


    Sheng Lingren smiled softly and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head, and said with full anger: "I''m not afraid to have father and mother here!"


    "Um...yes, your mother is also great."


    "Yeah~" Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai echoed, looking at Yu Qinghuan incredulously, their eyes a little weird.


    Just now, she was so skilled in pumping people, like a queen.


    The two couldn''t help but glanced at Sheng Lingren, and images that were inappropriate for children appeared in their minds. Keke, shouldn��t you be that skilled?


    Sheng Lingren sighed helplessly and glanced at Yu Qinghuan: Look, let me say?


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him: "Don''t drive yet?"


    Yu Qingliu suddenly asked: "Sister, you didn''t have a fetal breath just now, right?"


    "When you go back, you can get my pulse."


    ...


    When getting off the bus, Sheng Nanxuan shouted: "Dad hold me!"


    Sheng Ling was puzzled: "I didn''t want my father to hold him before?" He picked him up after speaking.


    Sheng Nanxuan put his arms around his neck and asked, "Daddy, can you teach me to fight?"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    The other three: "..."


    "Teach you?" Sheng Lingren shook his head. "You know now that you are bullying children. Can you still be taught?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was in a daze, disappointed, and looked at Yu Qinghuan for help.


    Yu Qinghuan began to twist. Sheng Nanxuan was inherently cruel, but he couldn''t make him more cruel.


    Sheng Nanxuan had to look at Sheng Lingren pitifully, and said coquettishly: "Dad~Dad~Teach me, I won''t bully the children in the future."


    "Really?" Sheng Lingren looked at him suspiciously.


    He nodded heavily: "Really!"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Yeah!" Sheng Nanxuan happily agreed.


    When sleeping, he asked Sheng Lingren to tell him stories.


    Before, he didn''t know how to surpass Lingren, but today Sheng Lingren is so handsome, and the little guy has become a fan.


    What is mother? forgotten.


    Ah, that''s not right, my mother has a brother in her belly, it''s very hard, so I should rest early.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like his mother...


    ...


    Sheng Lingren put Sheng Nanxuan to sleep and returned to the bedroom, while Yu Qinghuan was lying on the bed in a daze.


    He walked over and kissed her on the cheek, and asked concerned: "Is it all right? Did it hurt?"


    "No. Exercise, it''s much more fun." Yu Qinghuan said contentedly.


    Sheng Ling was speechless for a while: "You just don''t exercise to me like this in the future."


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him: "Don''t you want to try it?"


    "I don''t want to." He hurriedly refused, paused and laughed again, "Of course, if my wife likes this, I can give up my life with the gentleman~"


    "Bah!" Yu Qinghuan gave him a blank look.


    He smiled, turned off the light and lay down, holding him in his arms.


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly said: "You help me find someone tomorrow."


    "Who?"


    "The surname Gong, a local, should be a writer."


    "it is good."


    ...


    In the afternoon of the next day, Sheng Lingren brought back Gong Xing''s information and asked, "Do you think it is him?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2049： Gong Xings situation

    Yu Qinghuan opened the information and nodded: "It''s him."


    She looked at the information carefully-Gong Xing was diagnosed with lymphoma two years ago, because he gave up treatment early and delayed his condition. Now the situation is not optimistic.


    Probably, it won''t last long.


    But when he was still alive, she was relieved, indicating that brain changes would never happen again. Even if it was Gambino last night, it has nothing to do with Gong Xing!


    It seems that things in the last life have really changed.


    It is estimated that Nan Xuan will not marry Gong Mo in the future, right?


    It was said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were born enemies, and she had an intuitive feeling when she saw Gong Mo.


    In fact, Gong Mo did nothing wrong, but she gave birth to Sheng Nanxuan in her last life, but she never had a day with Sheng Nanxuan. What about Gong Mo? Who she is, she has all the favor of Sheng Nanxuan.


    So even in this life, she is not happy that the person is Gong Mo. I hope that Nan Xuan will marry someone else in this life, so as not to be responsive!


    When Sheng Lingren saw her staring at Gong Xing''s information in a daze, he couldn''t help but panic acid: "Do you know him?"


    Could it be the lover of the previous life or something? Then he will kill people in a while! Anyway, this Gong Xing is terminally ill and cannot live for a few days!


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him: "His daughter is your daughter-in-law!"


    Sheng Ling was dumbfounded: "Huh?!"


    "But I don''t like her." Yu Qinghuan collapsed and threw the information aside.


    Sheng Lingren reacted for a long time and said anxiously: "That--"


    "I don''t know what happened to the foreign devils last night." Yu Qinghuan muttered suddenly.


    "...Why did you get involved with the foreign devils again?"


    "Didn''t Qingliu say that he can''t live? That Xiong Tie said he was from the Mafia. Will we cause any trouble when we met him?"


    Sheng Lingren thought for a while and comforted: "Don''t worry. There is me."


    Xiong Tie provoked him, and he accepted Xiong Tie. If the mafia comes, he doesn''t mind taking the mafia!


    While talking, Yu Qingliu came back and said to the two of them: "Are you there? The bald head was at the gate of the community yesterday."


    Sheng Lingren narrowed his eyes and stood up and said, "Take care of your sister, I will meet him."


    Yu Qingliu was stunned and said: "Be careful--"


    When Sheng Lingren left, he shook his head and said, "It feels like I said this for nothing. How good is my brother-in-law?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and suddenly got up and ran outside.


    Yu Qingliu was shocked: "What are you doing?! Slow down! You are pregnant with a child!"


    Yu Qinghuan ran out of the gate, Sheng Lingren heard Yu Qingliu''s voice falling back from the garden, and asked urgently: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Be careful of that Xiong Tie!" Yu Qinghuan said anxiously, "How can he be willing? He has a gun! Don''t forget the foreign devils!"


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Lingren walked to her, gave her a kiss on her waist, and asked hopefully, "Are you caring about me?"


    Yu Qinghuan suffocated, glared at him and said: "I don''t want to be a widow! If you die, I can only sit and eat in the air while guarding the inheritance. Maybe one day I will drink northwest wind."


    "You just fancy my ability to make money?" Sheng Lingren was a little disappointed.


    Yu Qinghuan paused, raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "Otherwise? What ability do you have?"


    "Heh..." Sheng Lingren smiled softly and said in a low voice, "What ability do you know best, don''t you?"


    "You--" Yu Qinghuan''s eyes widened and stepped on him.


    Sheng Lingren hurriedly avoided, snickered and went out.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2050： Dont capsize in the gutter

    Yu Qing turned around happily, seeing Yu Qingliu standing behind with a grudge, he was startled: "What are you doing?"


    "You show off... I am very hurt."


    "He... Single dog!" Yu Qinghuan rolled his eyes.


    Yu Qingliu heard the term "single dog" for the first time, and it took him a long time to understand the meaning, and yelled: "You still call me a dog?!"


    ...


    Sheng Ling walked out of the complex, and there was a row of cars parked outside, each of which was shiningly polished, very eye-catching.


    Xiong Tie got out of the car in front and walked towards him with a stack of documents, "Sheng, you see, these are the documents in the company."


    "That''s it?" Sheng Lingren frowned.


    With so many companies in Xiong Tie, the documents are three inches thick? is it possible? How about a truck?


    "Of course not!" Xiong Tie pointed to the car behind, "all in the car, all brought!"


    "Very good." Sheng Lingren returned the file to him.


    Xiong Tie was taken aback: "Mr Sheng...you are..."


    "Let''s talk about the acquisition." Sheng Ling said, "I can''t let you suffer, right?"


    "Uh...hehe..." Xiong Tie smiled, "President Sheng is really kind."


    Sheng Nanxuan was not afraid of being tricked by him, and got into the car with him, and asked, "The foreigner who was shot yesterday, you said it was a mafia... how is it?"


    Xiong Tie was taken aback, couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat, and said: "I have been rescued..."


    In fact, it has already died, he has called someone to deal with it, leaving no trace, huh!


    "The Mafia side will not let it go, will it?" Sheng Nanxuan asked casually, flipping through the documents.


    "This..." Xiong Tie licked his lips. "President Sheng can rest assured that this matter is something that happened during my tenure. I will take care of it and I will never give you a mess.


    When Sheng Ling heard the words, he glanced at him with admiration, and promised: "Don''t worry, you will be my right-hand man in my business kingdom in the future!"


    "Thank you Mr. Sheng for your love! Thank you Mr. Sheng for your love!"


    Xiong Tie was grateful for Dade, but couldn''t help but snorted in his heart: Sooner or later I will take off your right arm!


    ...


    Before dinner, Sheng Ling returned home.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay for now."


    "temporarily?"


    "He wants to cheat me. Hmph, think beautifully!" Xiong Tie had any idea in his heart, he couldn''t guess?


    Yu Qinghuan frowned: "You be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter."


    Sheng Ling smiled: "What are you worried about? Your husband''s ability, don''t you know what it is?"


    "I only know what you are doing in bed~" she said badly.


    "Yo~" Sheng Lingren approached her, "Are you seduce me? But are you still less than three months old?"


    "So it''s not seduce."


    He nodded: "I understand, you are torture!"


    Yu Qinghuan took a look at him: "Don''t talk nonsense, Nan Xuan will look for you as soon as he comes back. Now you are in the game room with Qingliu, go and see him."


    "Tsk~ My son is finally sticking to me!" Sheng Lingren was very happy.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan��s belly grew bigger day by day, and she discovered through B-ultrasound that the child in her belly was a girl.


    Yu Qingliu gloated: "Nan Xuan always thought it was his younger brother, how can I explain to him now?"


    "Sister, he would like it better?" Sheng Lingren said uncertainly.


    "He doesn''t like little girls crying." Yu Qinghuan was helpless.


    Sheng Lingren twisted his eyebrows: "I will talk to him."


    Before going to bed at night, he went to tell a story to Sheng Nanxuan. But today he stopped telling stories and decided to talk!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2051： What about my younger sister?

    Sheng Nanxuan was lying on the bed, feeling that today''s father was a bit weird, and couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    Does he know that he broke his wine?


    Sheng Lingren touched his head and asked lovingly: "Nan Xuan, mother is about to give you a brother, are you happy?"


    "Happy." Sheng Nanxuan said so, but it was difficult to express any expression.


    But he is not sad, that is happy!


    "Do you want a brother?"


    "miss you."


    "Then what if it''s not the younger brother or younger sister in my mother''s stomach?"


    Sheng Nanxuan was dumbfounded, frowned, and then categorically said: "Send to my uncle''s house!"


    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan vomited blood. But he felt that the uncle would vomit blood even more.


    He couldn''t help but said in his heart: Although your uncle''s family has a girl, doesn''t it mean that you want to take in all the girls? Your uncle knows that he will cry!


    He sighed and looked at Sheng Nanxuan solemnly: "Then I can only tell you sad news."


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened, full of anxiety.


    Sheng Ling said solemnly: "Your mother has a younger sister in her belly. There is nothing we can do and we can''t change it. Moreover, we are not going to send her away."


    Sheng Nanxuan was silent for a while, flat his mouth and said: "Sister is just the younger sister, I will protect her."


    "...Huh?" What kind of development is this.


    Sheng Nanxuan was very worried: "Everyone loves to bully girls, and my sister will be bullied in the future."


    "You bully girls too?"


    "I...I don''t have it anymore." Sheng Nanxuan wrinkled his nose, feeling that he had been a black spot for bullying girls all his life.


    Sheng Lingren nodded: "OK~ you are a good boy."


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him: "In the future, we will protect my sister together."


    "Okay." Sheng Lingren bowed his head and kissed him, "You are really a good baby of Mom and Dad, you must be a man upright when you grow up!"


    Sheng Nanxuan grinned and smiled happily.


    ...


    In the spring of the following year, Yu Qinghuan entered the delivery room again.


    Everyone from the Yu family came, and two from the Wu family.


    The delivery room was crowded with people, and everyone was worried about Yu Qinghuan, and they forgot to go to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    After the child was born, it was almost dark, and Yu Qingliu suddenly found out: "Where is Nanxuan?!"


    Everyone see: Oops! I forgot about Sheng Nanxuan!


    "You..." Yu Qingliu pointed at everyone, gritted his teeth with hatred.


    He was just observing the situation in the delivery room. Of course, this pot was not his. But he did not expect that none of so many people cares about Sheng Nanxuan!


    Sheng Nanxuan wants to know that everyone has come to see his sister but forgot about him, shouldn''t he be sad?


    At the critical moment, the younger uncle knew that he was distressed and immediately took off his white coat and went to kindergarten.


    Sheng Nanxuan grabbed the iron gate of the kindergarten and looked at the street pitifully. The servants at home chat with him through the iron gate.


    The teacher did not let the servant pick up the child because there was a case where the servant kidnapped the child.


    After Yu Qingliu arrived, Sheng Nanxuan immediately came to his mind: "Uncle!"


    "My uncle is here." Yu Qingliu was distressed when he saw his pitiful appearance.


    Fortunately, Yu Qingliu often came to pick him up in the past six months, and the teacher let him go.


    Yu Qingliu hugged him and explained embarrassingly: "Mom gave birth to a younger sister, everyone is very busy."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded: "I know. Is my sister good?"


    "Good. Are you angry?"


    Sheng Nanxuan shook his head: "My sister is young, everyone should care about him."


    "You~" Yu Qingliu touched his head, "My sister will like you very much in the future."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2052： Go help

    "Hey..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled and asked after getting in the car, "Is my sister crying?"


    "Little children cry, don''t be afraid."


    "..." He was not afraid, he just felt that the person who was crying must be sad.


    After arriving at the hospital, Yu Qingliu took Sheng Nanxuan to the ward.


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan already knew what everyone had forgotten about him, and were blaming themselves. After seeing Sheng Nanxuan, both of them showed great concern for him, for fear of hurting his little soul.


    But the children of Sheng Nanxuan already have their own arguments.


    He felt that he was born a few years earlier, and that he shared the love of his parents for a few years. He felt a little sorry for his younger sister, so he didn''t feel hurt at all. Instead, he was full of guilt for his sister.


    He looked around and asked, "Where is my sister?"


    The younger sister was in the nursery. Sheng Lingren hugged him, and the others followed.


    When he went outside the nursery room, he saw a dozen babies lying in it and was shocked: "So many?!"


    "Puff--" everyone burst into laughter.


    Sheng Nanxuan knew at once that he was embarrassed, and shyly buried his head on Sheng Lingren''s chest.


    Sheng Lingren rubbed his head: "There is only one younger sister, and the others belong to someone else. Look, that''s it~"


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look and said worriedly: "It''s almost the same...Can you make a mistake?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t go wrong, there''s dad!"


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Dad is the best, and Dad can��t be wrong!


    ...


    On the next weekend, Sheng Nanxuan did not go to the kindergarten and went to the ward early in the morning.


    Together with Yu Xinran and Wu Di, the three little kids are making trouble in the ward.


    Wu Surong was afraid of affecting Yu Qinghuan��s rest, so she hurriedly said: "Hurry up and take them outside!"


    Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai shouldered the heavy responsibility and left with the three of them.


    Walking through the corridor of the hospital, Yu Xinran clutched his nose and whispered: "Uncle, it smells so bad..."


    "It''s all right in a while!" Yu Qingliu said.


    After a while, when I arrived in the garden, the air was much fresher.


    Yu Xinran and Wu Di happily went to play, Sheng Nanxuan sat on the bench boredly.


    Yu Qingliu and Wu Youbai can only work together, one looks at Sheng Nanxuan, the other goes to accompany Yu Xinran and Wu Di.


    Sheng Nanxuan watched the two jumping around and sneered, "Idiot!"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him: "How smart are you again?"


    "Humph~" Sheng Nanxuan twisted and began.


    Yu Qingliu hugged his body and asked: "I heard that you beat girls last year? Are you still playing this year?"


    "I won''t fight long ago!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted.


    "Oh oh~ So, did you really fight?"


    "..." was pitted. Sheng Nanxuan wanted to cry without tears.


    Yu Qingliu raised his sleeves and educate him: "Nan Xuan, you are a boy, do you want to protect girls? Do you know if you see girls being bullied, do you want to come forward?"


    "I know..." Sheng Nanxuan nodded hurriedly. Like what Dad said, it seems to be the truth!


    "Look!" Yu Qingliu pointed to the front suddenly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked over and saw a woman holding a two-year-old girl, and a taller boy stood next to him, probably in elementary school. Opposite the woman, there was a girl who was only four or five years old.


    The woman lowered her head, as if she was scolding the girl, her shoulders twitched and she kept crying.


    Yu Qingliu patted Sheng Nanxuan on the shoulder: "There is someone bullying a girl, go and help!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2053： Sheng Nanxuan and Gong Mo met for the first time

    "No!" Sheng Nanxuan twisted the beginning with disgust.


    "I think, that person is definitely not the little girl''s mother. When a mother is a mother, he wouldn''t treat her child like that." Yu Qingliu said bluntly, and patted his thigh after he said, "Are you going? Go! I''ll go to the hero to save the United States, and save the little girl to be your little aunt!"


    Sheng Nanxuan''s eyes widened in fright: Damn, he doesn''t want such a small aunt!


    Seeing Yu Qingliu stand up, he jumped up and hugged the other''s thigh: "No, no, no...you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Ahem." Yu Qingliu nodded, "Okay. Don''t be afraid, my uncle will follow you and can help you at any time."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, and walked over there straight and small.


    After approaching, I heard the woman say: "Gong Mo, your father is going to die! When he dies, your mother won''t want you, she will remarry, and then you can only come to our house to beg for food!"


    Yu Qingliu frowned upon hearing this.


    "Mom..." The older boy next to him was Gong Bai, who gave his mother a disapproving look.


    The woman snorted and said to him: "Look at her, I will go to the ward to see!"


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped and looked back at Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu walked up: "Momo?"


    Gong Mo turned his head, his little cheeks were full of tears, and his eyes were swollen like peaches. She kept choking and said intermittently: "Doctor, uncle doctor...My father will be fine...right?"


    Yu Qingliu happened to be doing an internship in the oncology department of this hospital, focusing on tracking Gong Xing''s case and was very familiar with Gong Mo. Seeing her like this, he felt a little sad.


    Gong Xing is a lymphoma, and he has been living on drugs for several years. This year... he must not be able to make it through.


    According to Yu Qingliu''s judgment, I am afraid it will not pass April. And now, it''s mid-March.


    "Mo Mo..." Yu Qingliu squatted down in front of her, "Didn''t your father tell you not to cry anyway?"


    "I can''t bear him..." Gong Mo cried loudly, "Aunt still..."


    She stopped suddenly, glanced at Gong Bai, and said nothing.


    Seeing that she was so sensible, Gong Bai couldn''t help crying secretly, his heart was full of guilt.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan rushed up to wipe Gong Mo''s tears.


    Yu Qingliu was so scared that he almost fell to the ground: "Nanxuan?"


    Doesn''t his nephew hate girls? How come you suddenly become loving when you have a sister?


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at Gong Mo''s red and swollen eyes, carefully wiped her twice, and comforted: "Don''t cry..."


    Gong Mo looked at him and cried harder: "Thank you..."


    A child she didn''t know was so good to her, she didn''t understand why the aunt of the family was so bad to her.


    "You...you cry again!" Sheng Nanxuan shouted, "I want to cry too!"


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t help holding his forehead. The great nephew''s way of comforting people is a bit self-sacrificing!


    Finally, he decided to send Gong Mo and Gong Bai back to the ward.


    Sheng Nan walked into the ward with him, and looked curiously.


    Gong Xing did not live in a VIP ward. There was more than one bed in it. This was the first time he saw him. However, he only looked at Gong Xing on the bed.


    At the moment, Gong Xing is pale and thin, with his hair shaved. He is pulling Shan Rong and saying, "You take Momo and find a good person to marry... I''m sorry..."


    Shan Rong red eyes: "You don''t want to talk about it, okay?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2054： Are you going to hurt her?

    Gong Xing said anxiously, "Will you promise me?"


    "I have a sense of measure." Shan Rong wiped her tears, seeing Gong Mo coming back, hurriedly called her over, and greeted Yu Qingliu again.


    Gong Xing looked over and found Sheng Nanxuan, and couldn''t help but smile: "Whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    "My nephew." Yu Qingliu said.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked up at Gong Xing, and Gong Xing grinned palely: "Is a good boy..."


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Gong Mo, saw her eyes swollen into walnuts, and sighed: "Mo Mo... didn''t you promise Dad that he won''t cry anymore?"


    Yu Qingliu didn''t want the young Sheng Nanxuan to watch this near life and death scene, and led Sheng Nanxuan away.


    Sheng Nanxuan turned his head and looked at Gong Mo, his small face wrinkled.


    After leaving the ward, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Yu Qingliu hugged him: "Little guy, what does Master Xue sigh?"


    "She doesn''t seem to have an older brother who loves her."


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t help but smile: "Why, are you going to hurt her?"


    As soon as Sheng Nanxuan suffocated, his face flushed, and he twisted his head angrily. Thinking of Gong Mo''s small appearance, he couldn''t help being worried.


    But when he was five years old, he almost forgot about it when he grew up.


    He only remembered that there was a ward with good sunlight outside the window and some people were crying. But it seems that those people have nothing to do with him, as if his mother gave birth to a younger sister, and he ran into someone else''s territory.


    ��������


    Sheng Nanxuan''s younger sister is called "Xixi". She sleeps and cries every day except for eating and drinking. She can''t do anything else and can''t do anything else, she has to be done by others!


    To be honest, Sheng Nanxuan was extremely disgusted.


    But he did not say. He estimated that it would be fine when his sister grew up. It might be like Yu Xinran''s running and jumping to attract people, or it might be like the little girl who met in the hospital that day, crying with red eyes.


    When Sheng Lingren changed Xiao Xixi''s diaper, he ran to watch.


    Sheng Lingren glanced at him and gave him the diaper Xiao Xixi had changed: "Help me throw it away?"


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned in disgust, holding a diaper in one hand, and holding his nose in the other, and walked towards the trash can.


    When he reached the trash can, he hurriedly threw down the diaper, turned around and ran back quickly, looking at the little guy with disgust.


    "She ignored me," he said.


    "How can she care about you when she is so young?" Sheng Lingren said amusedly, "when you are so old, you ignore dad."


    "..."


    Sheng Lingren changed Xiao Xixi''s diaper and touched her back lovingly.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him and couldn''t help feeling sour. I don''t know if Dad used to look at me like this... Such eyes are so enviable.


    He looked at Xiao Xixi disgustedly, and hummed: "Like a pig! You smelly and lazy!"


    Sheng Lingren retracted his hand and touched his head: "You did the same when you were a kid."


    Sheng Nanxuan felt that the huge wheel of family affection had sunk. As a father, how can you talk about children like this!


    ...


    In the sauna, Xiong Tie leaned on the chair with open arms and squinted with enjoyment.


    One of his men walked up to him and sat down, and whispered, "Boss, Sheng Ling has a daughter. Should I give a big gift when the full moon drinks?"


    "Hmph~" Xiong Tie sneered, "I have prepared the reprieve for him a long time ago, and it depends on whether he can accept it!"


    "Hehe..." The subordinates flattered doglegally, "Boss wise!"


    "But it''s better to prepare a long-life lock casually, say it was opened." Xiong Tie said.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2055： Here comes the Gambino family

    "Yes!" the subordinate hurriedly agreed.


    Xiong Tie''s eyelids trembled lightly, and he asked with a heavy heart: "The Gambino side..."


    The subordinate whispered: "Old Gambino is looking everywhere. We handled it cleanly at the time, and we can''t find this way for the time being."


    Xiong Tie nodded: "In a few days, wait for Sheng Lingren to make full moon wine..."


    As he was talking, everyone in the room was shocked when he heard a bang.


    The people around immediately got up and stood ready.


    Xiong Tie''s body also trembled. He has ghosts in his heart, so he is naturally afraid. However, after being the boss for so many years, I still have some concentration, and didn''t make much movement, just watched it slowly.


    A group of foreign men in black suits walked in, and Xiong Tie''s breath was choked: here it is! The members of the Gambino family are here!


    The men in black stood scattered in the room, blocking the way out.


    At this time, a middle-aged man paced slowly.


    He is very thin, with high cheekbones, and his deep eyes are like black holes, making it scary to look at. He is dressed in a neat suit and holding a cane, like an elegant European gentleman and a secret vampire.


    Gambino.


    He is also called Gambino.


    Gambino is the surname. The person who fell in front of Shengling''s car last year was named Lorenzo Gambino. He called "Little Gambino" on the road. Because now the boss of the Mafia is his father, the one in front of him, this is the real Gambino.


    Like the last life, Lorenzo was taken over by Gong Xing''s thoughts, and he was convincing. During his time, almost everyone forgot about the Gambino family and others. His father is no longer mentioned in his time.


    And now, it is the age of the person in front of him. Everyone may say an old Gambino in private, really in front of him, but would not say that he is old.


    Xiong Tie stood up with a smile on his face: "It turned out to be Mr. Gambino, traveling all the way to China..."


    Gambino raised the crutch in his hand against his heart, and asked in blunt Chinese: "Where is Lorenzo?"


    Xiong Tie became stiff. The room was already hot, and at this time, I couldn''t help but sweat.


    Can Gambino''s crutch be an ordinary crutch? There is definitely a mystery in it, and it may kill him at any time!


    He said, "Hasn''t Master Lorenzo returned to Italy?"


    "He didn''t leave China." Lorenzo said affirmatively, pushing him hard against the wall with a cane, "Say! Where is he?!"


    "I..." Xiong Tie showed a scared expression and lowered his head guiltily.


    Gambino knew that he was a ghost in his heart, and he was even more angry. He pressed the crutches hard, and the crutches suddenly became a nine-section whip and fell.


    Xiong Tie was startled, but before he could react, Gambino drew a whip on him!


    Xiong Tie has a psychological shadow on the whip, inevitably thinking of Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan... two perverts!


    No, no, now there are three with Gambino!


    "Boss--" Xiong Tie''s men ran in.


    Gambino''s subordinates pulled out their guns in unison. Some people still had double guns, and Xiong Tie and his subordinates couldn''t move.


    Gambino wrapped Xiong Tie''s neck with a whip, pulled him toward him, and said in a gloomy tone: "If my son has any shortcomings, you and your people... will be buried with him!"


    "I... I really don''t know where he is, but... I remember the last time I saw him."


    "Say!" Gambino pushed him to the ground.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2056： Reverse black and white

    He got up, and whispered: "We have a big beauty in Nanjiang, named Yu Qinghuan, who is married. Master Lorenzo fell in love with her at first sight at the reception, but the husband of Yu Qinghuan didn��t get the hang of it! You say, Master Lorenzo. Fuck her, is their husband and wife convinced, how can they treat them badly?


    As a result, that Sheng Lingren, who had trouble with Master Lorenzo, secretly made an appointment with Master Lorenzo! I only learned about it afterwards, and rushed to the small alley where they were meeting, only to see blood all over the ground... Master Lorenzo and his men were missing! "


    Gambino looked at him sharply: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I... I don''t know how to contact you! Besides, I don''t think things are that bad. That Sheng Ling can still beat Master Lorenzo? Later Master Lorenzo didn''t find me, I thought he returned to China. As for Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan, they didn��t show up at that time. I always thought that they were injured in a fight with Master Lorenzo... As a result, Yu Qinghuan gave birth to a child in the hospital not long ago. It didn��t happen when you were pregnant! Could it be that...Master Lorenzo was murdered by them!"


    Gambino asked: "Where is that Sheng...?"


    Xiong Tie was shocked: "Mr. Gambino, are you going to find him? I think this matter is still a long-term plan! This arrogant man is very arrogant. He doesn''t give Master Lorenzo face or give me face. I don��t know the background behind. After Master Lorenzo disappeared, I also suspected him. I wanted to go to his home to explore the bottom, but the result was no way! Now I think it��s better to wait for his daughter to make the full moon wine? When the guests gather , I want to go, too many people are chaotic, and no amount of precautions will help..."


    "Are you lying to me?!" Gambino pinched his neck.


    "No, no..." Xiong Tie yelled, "I really didn''t lie to you! If you don''t believe it... go and see Yu Qinghuan and see what she looks like! She is so beautiful that everyone is indignant, and Master Lorenzo has always been for her obsessed!"


    Gambino hesitated and threw him to the ground: "Where is Yu Qinghuan?"


    "She is in confinement!" Xiong Tie got up.


    "Confinement?"


    "Oh, you foreigners don''t have that. That is, after giving birth, you have to stay at home for a month without going out. Therefore, you can''t see her now, either break into her house or wait for the full moon. Don''t go to her house It''s very dangerous. This is China. You don''t want to alarm the police?"


    Gambino frowned, flicked the nine-segment whip, clicked a few times, and the whip returned to a crutch.


    He leaned on crutches and left the sauna gloomily.


    After thinking about it, Xiong Tie immediately called Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren has been busy taking care of his wife and children recently and rarely goes to the company, so naturally he can''t answer his calls.


    The secretary had reported to Sheng Lingren, but Sheng Lingren did not take Xiong Tie''s matter into his eyes. It wasn''t until he had something to go to the company that he ran into Xiong Tie who was standing there waiting for him.


    Sheng Ling smiled: "Old Xiong, are you doing something?"


    "Urgent business boss!" Xiong Tie wiped the sweat off his head, "Shall we... find a place to say?"


    "Come to my office." Sheng Lingren turned and walked towards the office.


    Xiong Tie nodded hurriedly and followed in.


    Sheng Lingren''s office is modern and simple, and Xiong Tie stared blankly.


    Most of the offices he has seen before are decorated in a classical and traditional style. Although there are antiques and other things that look rich, the colors are dark and the space is small.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2057： Xiong Tie brought you a distinguished guest

    Sheng Lingren''s office was opened up, and it looked like it was a foreign company, and it felt like a large foreign company.


    Sheng Lingren picked up the information on the desk and flipped through it, pointed to the sofa and said, "Sit down."


    Xiong Tie was a little uncomfortable. After sitting down for a while, Sheng Lingren''s secretary sent two cups of coffee.


    Seeing that the secretary is actually a handsome boy, he couldn''t help but smile: "The boss does not seem to have many female employees..."


    Sheng Lingren smiled and said: "Madam is strict. What can you do? Let''s talk."


    Xiong Tie didn''t like his superior tone, so he could only bear it!


    After enduring forbearance, he smiled and said, "Gambino is here and intends to do business with us."


    "Business?" Sheng Lingren frowned, "Does he mind his son?"


    "Ah! That I have passed, I sent Lorenzo back to Italy, Mr. Gambino is very grateful to me."


    "..." You feed others a bullet, and they have to thank you? Sheng Ling believes in him to have ghosts!


    Moreover, Sheng Ling had already checked through the Yu family''s network, and Lorenzo never left the country!


    Lorenzo came to China with an international student passport, which can stay for several years, so it has not attracted the attention of relevant departments for such a long time.


    However, he was nowhere to be found.


    Sheng Lingren estimated that he was already violent, and perhaps Xiong Tie had divided people into dogs!


    "How to do business?" He stirred the coffee and spoke slowly.


    Xiong Tie said, "Wait for the boss to talk to Mr. Gambino, I can only be responsible for the introduction."


    "Okay~" Sheng Lingren said, "but I''m not free now. I''ll talk about it next month. I will notify you when that happens."


    Xiong Tie nodded, knowing that his daughter is almost full moon.


    ...


    Shengxixi''s full moon wine was held in a hotel under the Yu family.


    Many people came from the capital. There were not a few celebrities and rich people in Nanjiang, but they all took the initiative to ask for invitations in order to cling to the powerful and powerful in the capital.


    The Shengling people are upstarts in the local area. Those people, good or bad, have been around for a few years, so naturally they can''t offend them, so they are all invited.


    So this day is really full of guests, but everyone is here, and it seems a little messy.


    Fortunately, everyone is considered sensible and will not add to the host''s house, so although it is lively, there is no nonsense.


    Yu Qinghuan wore a lavender one-shoulder dress, pure and elegant, charming.


    Xiong Tie took Gambino into the banquet hall and pointed to the two above: "Look...that''s the two. Do you think that woman is beautiful?"


    Gambino glanced, his eyes narrowed.


    Yu Qinghuan seemed to feel something, raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes flashed slightly, and her expression became unpredictable.


    She tilted her head and whispered to Sheng Lingren, "Xiong Tie brought you a distinguished guest."


    Gambino thought, it was beautiful, mysterious beauty. I don''t know how many secrets are hidden under this flower, it''s a bit dangerous.


    There are also women on the road, with a variety of amorous smiles, but they make people chill. They have too much blood on their hands, but they are very disguised. Because they were originally roses, the blood dripped on the roses, and the bewildered could not see them, but they were strange-why are the roses so gorgeous?


    And this one in front of me... I''m afraid it was made of blood, right?


    Gambino really believes that she has the ability to harm her son.


    Seeing Sheng Lingren look over, Xiong Tie said to Gambino, "Let''s go over."


    The two walked up to Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan, and Xiong Tie introduced them with a smile.


    Sheng Ling reached out his hand and said to Gambino: "Long admired the name."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2058： Take away separately

    Gambino smiled, stretched out his hand and shook him, wanting to smash his palm hard.


    But he held back.


    As a result, Sheng Lingren used a bit of strength, which shocked his heart.


    He looked over and saw Sheng Ling''s face smiling, and he hummed in his heart-it seemed that their husband and wife had harmed his son.


    After releasing Sheng Lingren''s hand, he took Yu Qinghuan''s hand, bent over and dropped a kiss on the back of her hand, and looked up at her deeply: "Beautiful lady, it is nice to meet you."


    "Thank you. I am also very happy to meet such a gentleman as you." Yu Qinghuan said.


    She withdrew her hand, and the person next to Sheng Ling smiled and stretched out her hand to embrace her waist.


    After Gambino left, he immediately grabbed her hand and wiped it twice.


    Yu Qinghuan slapped him: "Everyone is watching!"


    "Humph!"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him and smiled, and wiped it twice.


    Sheng Lingren felt at ease seeing her movements.


    ...


    After dinner, Sheng Ling stayed to see off the guests, and Yu Qinghuan went to the guest room accompanied by Wu Surong and Min Ling to nurse the baby.


    Gambino walked in front of Sheng Lingren, and Sheng Lingren shook hands with him: "Thank you for coming, you are not good at greeting..."


    Gambino pressed his hand, Sheng Lingren''s face changed, and he looked at him displeased.


    He smiled and said: "I have something to ask Mr. Sheng. I don''t know if Mr. Sheng will take a step to speak."


    "Of course it''s okay." Sheng Lingren also shook his hand vigorously, "but you have seen me here. It will take a while, why don''t you make an appointment another day?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay in China for long." Gambino leaned forward slightly and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I have a bomb in my hand. If you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for sending you. A firework for my daughter."


    Sheng Ling smiled, turned his head and said to Yu Qingliu: "Qingliu, I have something to go out and leave it to you here."


    Gambino retracted his hand in satisfaction, and made a gesture of asking outside the door.


    Sheng Lingren took a deep breath, dusted his clothes and walked out.


    Yu Qingliu looked at him from behind, and said depressed: "I''m my wife..."


    Sheng Ling came out of the hotel and was caught in the middle by the Gambino people and forced to get into the car.


    Seeing it, Xiong Tie smiled triumphantly, and turned around to find Yu Qinghuan in the guest room upstairs.


    There were a lot of people in the room, except for Min Ling and Wu Surong, a few women from the Wu family were also there, as well as some children.


    Hearing the doorbell ringing, Min Ling went to open the door, she was startled when she saw the bald head, and asked vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    This person is a gangster, he is not a good person at first sight, isn''t he going to rob?


    Xiong Tie smiled and said, "I''m from Mr. Sheng''s company. Find Mrs. Sheng. The boss asked me to talk to her."


    Min Ling was puzzled and turned to call Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan gave the child to Wu Surong, walked over and smiled: "It turns out to be an old bear."


    "Haha...Madam boss, I have something to tell you." Xiong Tie said, and glanced at Min Ling.


    Yu Qinghuan said to Min Ling: "It''s okay, it''s Lingren''s subordinate."


    Min Ling went back uneasy.


    Yu Qinghuan walked out of the room and asked Xiong Tie coldly: "What are you doing?"


    Xiong Tie still smiled: "Mr. Gambino invited the boss to have a drink, and there is business to discuss. The boss said that he would let you go with him and asked me to pick you up.


    Yu Qinghuan nodded and turned around to enter the house: "I''ll change my clothes."


    Xiong Tie rushed to stop her, and moved a gun to her waist.


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyelids drooped, her face unchanged.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2059： Sheng Ling will not let you go

    Xiong Tie smiled and said, "I think the lady boss is beautiful like this, let''s go."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him coldly.


    He smiled and said, "Of course I do. So I reminded the boss, don''t move, or I''m afraid of scaring the baby and the elderly."


    The laughter of children and old people came from the room. Yu Qinghuan took a deep breath and stared at him ferociously: "Go!"


    Xiong Tie retracted his hand, hid the gun in his sleeve, and asked her to go first.


    When entering the elevator, Yu Qingliu just came out of another elevator, saw her figure, and shouted, "Sister-where are you going?!"


    Xiong Tie reached out and pressed the close button, but Yu Qingliu tried to rush in but failed.


    After going downstairs, without meeting any acquaintances, Xiong Tie pulled Yu Qinghuan into the car.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Where is Ling Ren?"


    "I''ll see it in a while."


    "Actually, you didn''t take me to see him at all, did you?"


    Xiong Tie smiled, and his eyes *naked* across her body: "Miss Yu, you are so smart, beautiful and smart."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him coldly and turned to look outside the car.


    Xiong Tie licked his lips, slowly admiring the curvature of her body.


    Looking around, he stretched out his hand to take her shoulder.


    Yu Qinghuan turned his head abruptly and stared at him. He moved for a while, then smiled and withdrew his hand: "When you ask me for a while!"


    ...


    Xiong Tie''s car drove into an old house in the suburbs.


    The old house seems to be at least a hundred years old. Because it was dark, the surroundings were a bit gloomy, like a ghost film scene.


    When Yu Qinghuan got out of the car, he saw a lantern lit under the eaves, but there was no flash of fire in the lantern. Obviously, the light source was not a flame but an electric light.


    Xiong Tie dragged her into the house, and the lights were on.


    Entering the room, a plaque was hung in front of it that read "Zhongyi Hall", and underneath was an imperial teacher''s chair covered with tiger skin. A flag was hung on the wall behind the chair with a pattern of a beast head.


    There are also a dozen grandmaster chairs on both sides of the house, and it looks like a place for gangs to discuss matters.


    Xiong Tie let go of Yu Qinghuan and went to sit down on the uppermost armchair. A man with the appearance of a thug immediately took a cup of tea.


    Xiong Tie took a sip of the tea and said, "Tie her to me!"


    Yu Qinghuan lowered his face: "What do you want to do? Do you bully?"


    The two folded Yu Qinghuan''s hands behind her back and clamped her back. She struggled twice to no avail, staring at Xiong Tie angrily.


    Xiong Tie sneered, handed the tea cup to his subordinates, walked to her and lifted her chin: "Want to see your husband? Satisfy me first!"


    "you--"


    "Tie her to my bed!" Xiong Tie turned around and ordered viciously.


    "Xiong Tie!" Yu Qinghuan was dragged away and roared, "You dare! Sheng Lingren will not let you go!"


    Xiong Tie laughed and walked happily to the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, I happened to see Yu Qinghuan hitting his men with his head.


    However, Yu Qinghuan didn''t have much strength, and it was useless to hit it back and forth, and was finally tied to the bed.


    "Let go of me!" Yu Qinghuan yelled, struggling violently, "Xiong Tie! You are looking for death!"


    "Looking for death?" Xiong Tie waved his hand, and all his subordinates retreated. He walked to the bed and looked down at her: "Why, I thought your husband would come to rescue you? I tell you, it''s impossible! He is a dead body now!"


    "What did you do?!" Yu Qing asked excitedly.


    "That''s not important. The important thing is that he is dead ~ can''t come back~" Xiong Tie laughed.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2060： Dont be my husband if you dont come again

    He stretched out his hand and stroked her face, and persuaded: "Why don''t you follow me? I promise to hurt you every day from now on, so that you will be delicious and spicy..."


    "Take the dirty hands." Yu Qinghuan looked at him coldly.


    He sneered: "I will put dirtier things into your body soon..."


    "Bah!" Yu Qinghuan spit out water on his face.


    Xiong Tie was taken aback, furious!


    He raised his hand and wanted to slap her in the face. She slapped her face over and said viciously, "Dare you!"


    Xiong Tie moved for a while, and felt a little guilty when he thought of Sheng Lingren''s battle against one hundred that night.


    Will... he will really come back?


    Yu Qinghuan sneered: "Did you kill Gambino and plant it on Lingren and me? Lingren is now taken away by Gambino''s father, right?"


    Xiong Tie looked at her suddenly, his eyes staring like copper bells.


    She snorted, "Ling Ren and I have calculated this a long time ago, do you think we will be defenseless?"


    "What about defense?" Xiong Tie roared, "Do you think he will be Gambino''s opponent? Do you think he will come back to save you? I tell you, he is dead now!"


    "Really? Do you want to confirm it? When he is really dead, it will not be too late for you to be arrogant again. Otherwise...heh, you will feel better!"


    "You--" Xiong Tie rolled over and rode on her, and began to pull her clothes.


    The one-shoulder dress she wore during the day. Fortunately, she changed into a small white dress for dinner. The dress was overlaid with a coat, which was not so easy to expose her.


    Xiong Tie tore open her coat and tore the dress underneath.


    Yu Qinghuan was anxious and gritted his teeth: "What if he will come? Should we bet?"


    Xiong Tie paused and looked at her gloomily.


    She said calmly: "Let''s wait a while. If he doesn''t come, I won''t be too late for you to sleep. But if he comes, you will save a little life if you don''t touch me!"


    "I will put you to sleep now, I see what will happen to him!"


    "I advise you not to." Yu Qinghuan kindly persuaded him, "At that time, I can still ask him to spare your life, otherwise...you will really die, the whole family will die, and you will suffer all the things in the world before you die. Abuse!"


    "You...you bluff me?!"


    "What are you doing? How much he loves me, have you already felt it? The night you killed Gambino, he wouldn''t get angry if you didn''t say those excessive words."


    Xiong Tie remembered what happened that night, it was indeed the case.


    He gritted his teeth, thrown off Yu Qinghuan''s clothes, got out of the bed, and strode out.


    Yu Qinghuan sighed and gritted his teeth to win the rope. After a while, she said discouragedly: "Sheng Lingren, if you don''t come, don''t be my husband!"


    She believed that he would definitely come to rescue her. But this time issue...I can''t tell.


    boom--


    There was a muffled noise outside.


    Yu Qinghuan raised his head excitedly-is Sheng Lingren here?


    Then, all kinds of ping-pong-pong sounds came from outside, and after a while there were gunshots.


    Yu Qinghuan pulled the rope tied on his hand vigorously.


    Sheng Ling must be here! She has to go and help, hoping that nothing happens...


    But the more struggling, the tighter the rope on his hand, and the pain in his hand.


    She stopped and yelled outside: "Ling Ren����"


    Soon, the sound of fighting approached the room until it got closer and closer...


    boom!


    The door was knocked open, Yu Qinghuan looked over and saw Sheng Lingren standing at the door almost all over.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2061： You are so handsome today

    "Ling Ren..." Yu Qinghuan''s eyes were hot, almost crying.


    Suddenly someone kicked Sheng Lingren from behind, and Sheng Lingren shook his body, ignoring the people behind, and went straight to Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan stared at him, showing aggrieved expression: "husband..."


    When Sheng Lingren heard this, he felt a pain in his heart, rushed to hug her, took a butterfly knife from her body, and cut the rope on her body.


    When Yu Qinghuan was free, he hugged him immediately: "I am afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here." Sheng Lingren hugged her tightly and coldly looked at the incoming Xiong Tie and others.


    These people are all damned!


    He let go of Yu Qinghuan: "Wait a while, I will take you home after I solve them."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "Be careful."


    Sheng Lingren saw that her eye sockets were moist, and his heart ached, so he wrapped her head with one hand and kissed it.


    When Xiong Tie saw him, he drew his gun at him and pulled the trigger.


    Snapped!


    Sheng Lingren threw the butterfly knife out of his hand, and the butterfly knife flew over Xiong Tie''s hand, almost cutting off his finger. At the same time, the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" Xiong Tie screamed, seeing the gun falling on the ground, then looking at Sheng Lingren, seeing that he was still kissing Yu Qinghuan, he couldn''t help being full of horror.


    He he he... How did he see he was going to shoot? I hit myself with a knife!


    Sheng Lingren slowly let go of Yu Qinghuan and turned to look at him.


    Xiong Tie took a step back and swallowed in fear.


    Sheng Lingren stood up and walked over...


    Xiong Tie exclaimed: "Kill! Shoot!"


    "If you don''t do anything, spare his life." Sheng Lingren swept at everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback and hesitated, but almost everyone still stood firmly beside Xiong Tie after hesitating. Jianghu people talk about loyalty, and if they are so easy to betray, they will not do things around Xiong Tie.


    Sheng Lingren gave a sneer, rushed over to hit these little guys on the ground first, and then held down Xiong Tie to break his arm!


    Xiong Tie screamed and looked at Yu Qinghuan: "Madame Boss��help me! You said you would spare my life!"


    Yu Qinghuan said angrily: "If you don''t touch me, I will really spare your life!"


    Sheng Ling''s movements became stiff.


    Xiong Tie was dumbfounded, and when he looked over, he saw that his face was even more terrifying, and shouted, "I didn''t touch it!"


    Sheng Lingren directly removed his arms!


    Yu Qingliu said bitterly: "You are riding on me!"


    At this time, Sheng Lingren went crazy directly and directly crippled Xiong Tie.


    But his anger could not be vented, and he knocked the rest of the people to the ground.


    Seeing that he was crazy, Yu Qinghuan rushed up and hugged him: "Ling Ren!"


    Sheng Lingren stopped, panting non-stop, turned around and hugged her tightly, and said to himself: "Qing Huan...I''m sorry."


    "I''m fine, he didn''t do anything to me!" She said anxiously.


    "I know." The person in Sheng Ling also knew that it was okay, but he just couldn''t bear her being wronged. He said: "I am not good for you to encounter this kind of thing."


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, wiped the blood on his face with a hand, and said softly: "Let''s go home."


    He nodded, picked him up sideways, and walked out.


    Along the way, Yu Qinghuan saw countless people screaming on the ground and stretched out his arms to tighten Sheng Lingren''s neck.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    "You are so handsome today!" she smiled.


    Sheng Ling was startled, a little embarrassed, and hugged her more firmly.


    "Is the injury all right?" she asked caringly.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2062： Better manage

    "It''s okay." He smiled slightly, sweetness in his heart.


    "That''s good, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t do anything at night?" she muttered.


    Sheng Lingren paused and looked at her speechlessly.


    She grinned and buried her head in his arms.


    Sheng Lingren also smiled: "Don''t worry, I can''t spare you!"


    He has been quitting meat for several months, and finally waited until she was out of confinement, and naturally he would not be delayed for a moment.


    Walking out of the gate of the house, Yu Qingliu hurried over with someone: "Sister and brother-in-law! Are you all right?!"


    "It''s okay." Sheng Lingren glanced back and said, "Call the police!"


    Others went to the police, and Yu Qingliu jumped here: "Why is it all right?! My sister can''t leave!"


    Yu Qinghuan turned his head to look at him: "My husband is willing to hug me, why should I leave?"


    "..." Fuck! At this time, can you not abuse the dog?


    Sheng Lingren took Yu Qinghuan home first. After the police arrived, they arrested a group of Xiong Tie.


    Sheng Ling was a legitimate defense and did not pay any criminal responsibility. Xiong Tie and the group went to jail.


    Xiong Tie was extremely remorseful in prison: I had fallen asleep when I knew it, Yu Qinghuan, this abominable lie! He was crippled and in jail, so he might as well die!


    After Xiong Tie went to jail, his power also collapsed.


    But the **** forces will not die, and sooner or later another Xiong Tie will appear.


    Sheng Ling thought: Instead of letting others be the boss, it''s better to take care of yourself!


    So he secretly took over.


    In the process of taking over, naturally some people are not convinced. But he has a hard fist and is not convinced? OK, fight him until you are convinced!


    ...


    On the side of the Mafia, Gambino took Sheng Lingren away that day, and Sheng Lingren naturally knew the reason.


    He originally wanted to reason with Gambino, but Gambino didn''t reason with him. It happened that he received the news that Yu Qinghuan was taken away by Xiong Tie, and in a hurry he took a gun and wounded Gambino.


    Although he later made it clear about Lorenzo, Gambino decided to send someone to the prison to kill Xiong Tie. But he believed that his shot of Gambino would be remembered, and sooner or later he would seek revenge.


    At that time, not just myself, I am afraid that Qinghuan and the children will suffer, and even affect relatives and friends far away in the capital.


    What should I do?


    The Mafia is so powerful that they cannot escape or hide. If he wants to take the initiative to fight, he is not that sure.


    After thinking carefully, Sheng Ling decided to take his time.


    Now Gambino is experiencing the pain of losing his son, and there is no time to care about him for a while.


    He will look for opportunities to do business with Gambino in the future, and secretly do something on his turf, so that he can''t come against himself. When the time is right, you can kill Gambino directly and put the Mafia into your pocket. Then you will not be afraid of who will harm Yu Qinghuan and the child!


    After thinking about this, Sheng Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Yu Qinghuan: "On the Nanjiang side, the company has almost developed, and there is no more room..."


    "Going to the capital?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    They had discussed it a long time ago, and they would go to the capital when they had the capital.


    Sheng Ling nodded: "Wait two more years, wait for Nanxuan to go to elementary school."


    However, Sheng Nanxuan''s IQ is so superb that his school teacher asked if he should send him to elementary school.


    The two felt that they were still too young, and Sheng Xixi was just born, so he should take more time to cultivate the relationship between the siblings, so they refused.


    A year later, they decided to send Sheng Nanxuan to elementary school, so they also moved to Beijing with their family.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2063： Meet a handsome guy on the plane

    Sheng Nanxuan was a little reluctant to bear the small place of Nanjiang.


    Sheng Xixi was very happy. When the adults moved, she kept carrying the dolls around Sheng Nanxuan: "I''m going to see grandma~"


    "Sheng Xixi!" Sheng Nanxuan said with a headache, "You make me dizzy!"


    Sheng Xixi stopped and looked at him aggrievedly.


    He helped his forehead helplessly, and couldn''t bear her small eyes, so he had to compromise: "You turn it! Turn it!"


    Sheng Xixi yelled, and happily continued to circle around him: "My brother is so good! I love my brother the most!"


    "Douglas!" Sheng Nanxuan scolded, "Daddy will cry for you if I know it!"


    "Slightly~" Sheng Xixi grimaced at him and stuck his tongue out.


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan took out the last luggage, locked the door and said to them, "Okay, get in the car."


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "Is the house no longer needed?"


    "Yes." Yu Qinghuan said, "Stay here, you can come to live in the future. Maybe it will be useful in the future~"


    She hasn''t forgotten that her future daughter-in-law still lives here. In case this cannot be changed in this life, Sheng Nanxuan comes to see that his mother-in-law also has a place to live.


    ...


    They were in the first class cabin. After boarding the plane, Yu Qinghuan buckled Sheng Xixi''s seat belt.


    Sheng Xixi took the doll and smiled as he looked at the passenger diagonally across.


    Yu Qinghuan looked over and saw a handsome foreign boy making faces at her.


    The foreign brother didn''t think of Yu Qinghuan turning his head, and was so scared that Sheng Xixi laughed louder.


    Yu Qinghuan stared at the man and smiled, turning around to touch Sheng Xixi''s head.


    Sheng Lingren also took a look, and pulled Sheng Xixi''s head dissatisfiedly: "How can the baby laugh at others?"


    Sheng Xixi looked at him and raised his hands: "Dad hold!"


    "No hug! Unless Sixi tells me, who is your favorite?"


    Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded and glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qinghuan in a panic.


    This, this...Everyone is here, how do you answer?


    She is so smart. She said she loved her most when she had only her father, she loved her most when she had only her mother, and she loved her most when she had only her brother...


    But now everyone is here, if you can only choose one, the other two will be angry.


    Sheng Xixi pursed his lips, extremely embarrassed.


    Sheng Ling was angry: "Is this question so difficult to answer? Xixi said last night that he loves Dad the most!"


    "Uuuu..." Sheng Xixi shook his head and looked at Sheng Nanxuan and Yu Qinghuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t save the dog leg, turned his head and looked out the window.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Well, don''t make trouble."


    Sheng Xixi secretly breathed a sigh of relief when no one was pursuing it.


    After the plane took off, Yu Qinghuan took a look at the foreign brother, and said to Sheng Lingren: "He''s very handsome... Look at him, his legs are really long, maybe one meter nine?"


    When Sheng Ling heard this, he glared at the man fiercely and said to her: "Look at your husband! Your husband is the most handsome!"


    "Even if you are handsome, you are definitely not as tall as him."


    "It''s too high to stand with you."


    "Um... well."


    Sheng Nanxuan listened to the side, feeling sore teeth.


    That foreign boy was even more expressionless. He heard the conversation between the two and felt Sheng Lingren''s eyes staring at him from time to time, and he was very depressed.


    When getting off the plane, the foreign brother made a grimace at Sheng Xixi again, and Sheng Xixi smiled backwards.


    Sheng Lingren immediately glared at the man, who turned around and left solemnly.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2064： King

    Sheng Ling bought a villa in Beijing last year. After leaving the airport, the family went there first.


    The villa is European style, which is completely different from that of Nanjiang.


    Sheng Xixi looked at it, a little uncomfortable, holding Yu Qinghuan''s legs and asked: "Where''s grandma?"


    "Grandma is at grandma''s house. Let''s wait a while and take a rest." Yu Qinghuan picked her up. "You are smelly. Let''s take a bath."


    Sheng Xixi was so scared that he hurriedly lowered his head and smelled himself, and then defended: "There is no smell!"


    "No? That must be a broken nose."


    Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded, reached out his hand to touch his nose, and cocked his mouth sadly: "It''s not bad, mother is a lie..."


    "Then do you want to take a bath?"


    "...Yes!" She still likes taking a bath, "Is there a duck?"


    "Yes, I brought it to you." Yu Qinghuan turned around and called Sheng Lingren, "Find out your girl''s duck!"


    ...


    After Sheng Xixi took a shower, Yu Qinghuan changed her new clothes and said, "This is from my grandmother."


    "Like grandma!" Sheng Xixi shouted.


    "Ouch~ Your grandma is not here." Yu Qinghuan teased her.


    She blushed and turned and crawled under the covers.


    Yu Qinghuan picked her up: "Don''t crawl, comb your hair."


    Sheng Ling walked in: "You also go take a bath, I''ll comb it."


    It''s too hot this day, and I''ve been sweating all over since I got up in the morning. Yu Qinghuan nodded and gave him the comb: "Be gentle and don''t hurt her."


    She went to the bathroom. Everything in the bathroom is new, which makes people feel happy.


    Halfway through the washing, Sheng Lingren came in.


    When Yu Qinghuan saw it, he asked: "Where is Xixi?"


    "Give it to Nanxuan, play downstairs."


    "You..." Yu Qinghuan was speechless, "Why are you doing this? Get out!"


    "I just want to''in''." He said in a pun, and walked over to press her against the wall.


    ��������


    Yu Qinghuan changed his clothes, gave Sheng Ling a complaining glance, pointed at the watch and said, "Look at what time it is now!"


    Sheng Ling''s face was contented, and he hummed: "It was just right now~ Who told you to say that others are handsome?"


    Yu Qinghuan choked and said angrily: "He is a killer!"


    Sheng Ling was in a daze. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, he asked urgently, "You said teasing Xixi? How did you tell?"


    "I saw him in my last life."


    Not only did she have seen it, but she was also very familiar with it, so she recognized it at a glance even if the other party was several decades younger!


    King����


    He has been the boss of the killer world for decades, showing his abilities and methods.


    It''s lucky to be alive on the same plane as him!


    Sheng Lingren thought for a while and asked, "Is it coming to us?"


    "Didn''t you get a shot of Gambino? You probably did."


    "Gambino..."


    Sheng Ling gritted his teeth, if the other party really came to them, then the buyer could only be Gambino.


    He bitterly said: "Please killer! I thought he would personally��"


    Yu Qinghuan smiled: "Don''t be funny! I thought so before, but now that I see the killer, I understand-Gambino didn''t put you in his eyes, so how could he do it himself? Besides, you were right about that. If he does it by himself, he will look awkward, so it''s best to kill you secretly!"


    Sheng Ling said anxiously: "Then you didn''t tell me at the time? What if that person does it?"


    "You keep staring at him, how dare he do it?"


    Sheng Ling was in a daze and asked in surprise: "So, you said that on purpose on the plane?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2065： love at first sight

    "Yes~" Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help being funny, "You jealous jar, you can save your life if you are jealous!"


    Sheng Ling had a black line: "Now the knife is hanging on his head, don''t say anything, okay?"


    "He should be gay." Yu Qinghuan said suddenly.


    King had been **** for a long time, when she saw her suddenly become straight.


    However, love at first sight is about the right time and place. This time he didn''t seem to be tempted by her. Obviously she is not enough to attract him. Maybe her appearance in the last life was too cool, and it just hit his heart.


    "I care about his homosexuality and heterosexuality-what does it have to do with me?" Sheng Lingren cried, and then he was taken aback. "Who are you talking about? Gambino still��"


    "Killer. I remember it seems to be."


    Sheng Ling breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I thought you said Gambino. Then he couldn''t kill me because of love?"


    "Puff--" Yu Qinghuan smirked, "I didn''t expect your brains to be quite big. But from the killer, you can try ****, maybe he likes you, he is reluctant to kill you~"


    Sheng Ling glanced at her and suddenly remembered: "The child is still downstairs!"


    The two were shocked and hurried downstairs, for fear that the killer would come in at this time and kill the child.


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi sat side by side on the sofa watching TV, and both of them were relieved.


    Yu Qinghuan clapped her hands: "OK~ we''re going to grandma''s house!"


    ...


    Sheng Lingren''s car drove out of the community and passed by a taxi.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the community, and King got out of the car with a guitar case.


    He walked to the door and said to the security guard: "I''m coming to the party."


    Today, there happened to be a rich second-generation party in the community. Many people were invited, and naturally there were musicians and DJs.


    For King, it was an opportunity that fell from the sky, otherwise he would not be able to get into this high-end residential area with high security.


    After King walked in, he naturally did not go to Fu Erdai''s house, but went to the opposite of Sheng Lingren''s house...


    There was no one on the other side, and King climbed the wall and sneaked in, looking for a suitable view upstairs.


    A few hours later, Sheng Lingren''s car returned.


    King hid behind the curtain with his sniper rifle and waited quietly.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the villa, the door of the back seat opened first, and Yu Qingliu walked off.


    He turned his back to King, King couldn''t see his face, and subconsciously aimed at his head, and then found that he was not Sheng Lingren at all.


    After a pause, Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan got out of the car, and Sheng Lingren was still holding Sheng Xixi.


    King aimed at Sheng Lingren, but was always blocked by Sheng Xixi, he could only wait helplessly.


    At this time, Yu Qingliu turned around, showing a big smile, and reached out to rub Sheng Nanxuan''s head.


    King took a breath and turned around with his gun abruptly, leaning his back against the wall heavily.


    His heart thumped and jumped, then suddenly turned around and looked at the opposite side again.


    At this time, the Sheng family of four and Yu Qingliu had entered the door.


    King was disappointed, took off his scope and started unloading his gun.


    His heart was still beating wildly, clamoring to rush out to find that man!


    He fell in love with people at first sight!


    On the plane, he was taken aback when he saw Yu Qinghuan at first sight, with such a slight heartbeat.


    But this feeling quickly disappeared, because he still likes men after all!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2066： Is there anyone who cheats your brother?

    The heart is moved because Yu Qinghuan feels so amazing. She is beautiful, the beauty that makes people thrilling.


    The moment he just saw Yu Qingliu, he finally understood that he would be moved by Yu Qinghuan because there was something in her beauty that was in line with his aesthetics. And these little things were completely enlarged on Yu Qingliu''s face.


    After all, the two are siblings, they are still somewhat similar in appearance.


    That similar thing on Yu Qinghuan''s face surprised him, and on Yu Qingliu''s face it made him fall.


    King grabbed his hair and suddenly heard the sound of a car coming downstairs. Knowing that the family had returned, he immediately put away the gun and left quietly.


    ...


    Before going to bed, Sheng Lingren asked Yu Qinghuan worriedly: "You said that person wouldn''t really come to kill me? That''s dangerous..."


    Yu Qinghuan comforted: "Don''t be afraid, I brought the amulet."


    "What amulet?" Sheng Ling was puzzled.


    "The one in the guest room."


    Sheng Ling was dumbfounded: "You mean... Qingliu?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "King chased him for many years in his life, but unfortunately he didn''t catch it."


    "You--" Sheng Ling''s eyes widened, and he whispered, "Is there anyone who cheats your brother?"


    "I can''t catch it anyway, let''s take advantage of it!" Yu Qinghuan shrugged indifferently, "Besides, I have to say whether it will be useful in this life~"


    At least King didn''t fall in love with her at first sight, indicating that some things have changed.


    "You are so crazy!" Sheng Ling said anxiously, "If it''s useless, isn''t it hurting Qingliu?"


    "There''s no way, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor! Go to bed, can you wake up tomorrow and say something."


    "Bah, baah -" Sheng Lingren hugged her hurriedly, "Don''t be afraid, we will all live a long life."


    Yu Qinghuan leaned in his arms and smiled: "I think God will not be so cruel to me if you let me live again."


    Sheng Lingren kissed him: "You are right. Thanks to you, I will be fine."


    ...


    King returned to the hotel, put down his guitar case, changed his clothes and went out.


    It is not the first time that he has come to the capital of China. He has stepped on it during training. He never intended to restrain his hobbies, so I have already asked the **** bar here.


    He felt he needed to vent!


    How can you have feelings for someone who has a relationship with your goal? This will affect the task execution!


    He got into the hotel and started looking for prey tonight.


    It''s a pity that Yu Qingliu''s smiling face always flashes in his mind, and he doesn''t like it!


    In the end, he went back to the hotel alone, thinking of Yu Qingliu''s face, and slapped himself.


    He was depressed when he was finished, how could he kill this Shengling?


    He finally got into the villa area, but he didn''t seize the opportunity, and he wouldn''t be so lucky if he came again. It is obviously not convenient to start elsewhere.


    ...


    The first thing Shengling people did when they came to the capital was to set up the Shengshi Group. There are a lot of things to be busy in setting up a group.


    But now that the killer is a time bomb, he is not at ease wherever he goes. I''m afraid that when I turn around, something will happen to my family. I was afraid that I would turn around and have an accident.


    He is very greedy of life and fear of death.


    He had already seen the end of life in the laboratory, the kind of despair without a future, and didn''t want to do it again.


    He wants to live longer, live well, live seriously!


    He really wanted to catch that person and ask: Are you here to kill me?


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2067： Dont you mind

    If it is, then it''s easy to handle, don''t worry, just find a way to kill the other party.


    Now that I don��t know if it��s like this, it��s rather frightening. For a while, I��m afraid that he is, and for a while, it��s impossible to comfort myself, but I want to...


    Sheng Lingren sighed and rubbed his forehead with a headache.


    Yu Qinghuan walked into the study, put the coffee next to him, and asked caringly: "What''s wrong? I''m not feeling well?"


    Sheng Lingren opened his eyes, reached out and hugged her on his lap, without speaking.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, thought about it, and reached out to help him massage his temples.


    He closed his eyes and slowly relaxed.


    When Yu Qinghuan took a look, his movements gradually stopped, "Actually, I have always wanted to ask you a question...Do the drugs in the laboratory still affect you?"


    Sheng Lingren opened his eyes suddenly and looked at her in surprise.


    She smiled slightly and stood up from his lap: "If so, it would be fine."


    She wanted to go out, Sheng Lingren grabbed her, stared into her eyes and asked, "Why are you asking like this?"


    "I was thinking, it turns out that we used each other. If we didn''t have a relationship and I was not pregnant, would you take me out?"


    Sheng Lingren slowly let go of her: "So what? Do you think I lied when I said that I liked you?"


    She paused. When she first got married, she thought it was good to use each other and the exchange of benefits could last forever.


    But six years later, her mind changed. She felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to be used by him! Don''t want to be deceived by him!


    Could it be that this is the so-called fascination? The so-called like?


    But she is Yu Qinghuan, Yu Qinghuan who has crawled over from Guimenguan, not those women who are worried about love.


    She took a deep breath and smiled generously: "It doesn''t matter. You need me, I am very happy to prove that I am useful to you."


    Sheng Lingren''s hands trembled, and she pulled her into her arms and hugged her: "Qinghuan... I didn''t lie to you! I really love you! I knew from the beginning, even if one day I don''t need it. Calm yourself, I don��t want to lose you either."


    "Ok."


    Sheng Lingren let go of her and asked tentatively: "But don''t you really mind?"


    "Don''t mind." She said without hesitation.


    Whether you like it or not, the truth will not change. The argument of interest is justified.


    "Really?" Sheng Ling didn''t give up.


    Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to hold down the position of his heart: "I believe you like me. If your body doesn''t need me anymore, your heart definitely needs it. If you don''t need it, it doesn''t matter. You brought me out of that hell. , Is my benefactor for a lifetime. If there was no you, I would be ruined in my whole life."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her and said seriously: "My need for you is not to make use of it. Even if I do need you, I still love you sincerely! Actually--"


    In fact, he hadn''t felt like burning himself in the laboratory for a long time.


    When he wanted to say this, he suddenly realized that they had never separated in the past six years. He didn''t know if he would feel that way. Maybe he will know once we separate.


    "Actually what?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    "Nothing." He hugged her tightly, "Anyway, I just love you. Qing Huan, don''t you like me at all?"


    Yu Qinghuan was silent: "We are all together, does it matter?"


    He paused, feeling that she was reasonable, but his heart was uncomfortable: "It doesn''t seem to be important..."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2068： Im so anxious

    Yu Qinghuan sighed, "I don''t understand anything else, but I really appreciate you. You can''t imagine how important the things you gave me."


    He turned his head and suddenly let go of her: "You go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Are you angry?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him in surprise.


    "..."


    She stood up, pursed her lips, wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start, so she went out.


    Sheng Ling patted the table irritably.


    Six years!


    Six years! Plus the time of the laboratory is seven years!


    She spent almost seven years getting along day and night, she still has no feelings for him?


    Sheng Lingren was taken aback for a moment, and began to think about a question-does she really don''t know how to love?


    But she is so good to children! So good for Yu Qingliu! To the Yu family are so good!


    Why is she good, but she doesn''t have her own share?


    Sheng Ling was irritated, got up and left the study.


    After a while, Yu Qinghuan, who was playing with her daughter, heard the sound, ran to the window and saw that he was driving out.


    Sheng Xixi ran over, stood on tiptoes and looked out: "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "Dad is out."


    "Are you going out to play?"


    Yu Qinghuan was helpless: "Go out to work and earn money to buy clothes and toys for Xixi."


    "Oh yeah~ Dad is awesome!" Sheng Xixi happily bounced on the ground.


    ...


    Before the red light, Sheng Lingren stopped the car and rolled down the window irritably, just in time to see King in a taxi next to him.


    King felt his gaze, looked over, was slightly surprised, and then smiled: "What a coincidence?"


    Sheng Ling couldn''t help but smile, and asked, "Gambino called you?"


    King was blank and thought in horror: What is it? !


    "Why don''t you do it yet? I''m waiting anxiously." Sheng Lingren saw the green light on and stepped on the gas to drive the car out.


    King''s heart whizzed past like ten thousand grass mud horses, constantly cursing: Fuck! Fuck! Shit! Shit!


    How would he know? !


    He actually knew he was sent by Gambino. What a hell!


    Where does Shengling come from? Why didn''t I find out at all? !


    Shadow is not only the largest killer organization in the world, but its intelligence work has always been very good. He wanted to kill Sheng Lingren, so he naturally investigated Sheng Lingren very clearly!


    But now, Sheng Lingren knows his origin...


    This is a big deal!


    Why on earth?


    King immediately went back to the hotel and asked the organization.


    After Yingying checked, he didn''t understand what was happening, and couldn''t help but Fang-the water behind Sheng Lingren was so deep, even they couldn''t find out!


    No, it must be Joseph (King is not yet King at this time, Joseph is his code name) showing his feet!


    King...oh, no, Joseph felt very wronged!


    He is the best skill and quality of the killer in this class. How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    They did not expect that there was such a plug-in Yu Qinghuan beside Sheng Lingren.


    But Shadow was determined to be wrong with Joseph, and "King" also issued strict orders to complete the task as soon as possible and return to receive punishment.


    Joseph was so angry that he raised the table: "Go back to receive the punishment? I want to be beautiful! I will kill you when I go back and be King by himself!"


    He wiped the gun, but did not perform the task, but put the gun back in the box and locked it, changed his clothes and went to the nightclub!


    For several days, he couldn''t find a person to satisfy him. Today, even if he closes his eyes, he has to do it!


    ...


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2069： Toilet acquaintance

    After a while, Yu Qingliu will go abroad for academic exchanges.


    I went back to school this day to apply for a document, and met a few university students who were in graduate school-others were still in graduate school, and he had already graduated with a doctorate and started working.


    The classmate stopped him: "Going abroad? When will you come back? Let''s go! Drink! Let''s celebrate for you!"


    Yu Qingliu doesn''t like to drink the most, frowning and saying: "Look for less excuses to indulge, it is better to read more when you have time!"


    "Are you annoying? Are you going?"


    Yu Qingliu hesitated for a while, and didn''t want to give the old classmates face, and said: "You can go. But let me say yes, I don''t like those Yingyingyanyan, it is best to find a clean place, there is no woman. "


    Everyone: "..."


    Some people are dissatisfied: "You are too boring!"


    A lanky four-eyed boy helped his glasses: "I know one of this place. Once I went to my friend, there was no woman in there..."


    "Then go there!" someone shouted, "Qingliu don''t want to run today!"


    then����


    When Joseph walked into the bar, he saw Yu Qingliu sitting among a group of men and almost fell.


    Damn it!


    Actually a fellow man!


    Then what else is bothering him? Appointment!


    Joseph looked around quickly and found that many people were eager to try. It is estimated that they were all interested in Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu felt that the atmosphere here was a bit wrong, and felt like the meat on the chopping board was stared at by a dog.


    He suddenly stood up and said to his classmates: "You drink first, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Everyone nodded, waited for him to leave and whispered: "Why do I think this is weird..."


    "I suddenly remembered something..." Someone reacted, "There are only men and no women here. These men seem to be looking at men. Isn''t it the legendary...gay?"


    "Fuck!" The rest of the people were startled and looked at Siyanzi.


    Four-eyed boy was stunned: "I, I, I... I don''t know!"


    ...


    Someone put down the wine and followed Yu Qingliu to the toilet.


    When Yu Qingliu was washing his hands, a man walked over and was about to touch his **** with his hand. Joseph suddenly appeared and grasped the salted pig''s hand.


    The man was displeased and looked at Joseph: "You��"


    Joseph screamed with pain.


    Yu Qingliu looked back in surprise.


    Joseph threw away the man and shouted, "Get out!"


    The man glanced at Yu Qingliu unwillingly, and ran away.


    Joseph looked at Yu Qingliu invitingly. Yu Qingliu didn''t know him, and he didn''t even bother to leave.


    Joseph stretched out his hand to stop him, shook his head, and asked handsomely: "Let''s go together?"


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Are you crazy?


    He said politely: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    He bypassed Joseph, and Joseph stopped him again, his eyes were deep, and he said coolly: "Don''t you know you after introducing yourself? Joseph--" He stretched out his hand.


    Yu Qingliu was stunned, and stretched out his hand: "Yu Qingliu."


    He suddenly felt weird in his heart-how could anyone shake hands with someone in the toilet?


    Just about to laugh, Joseph''s fingers suddenly slid along the palm of his palm and climbed up ambiguously.


    Yu Qingliu was startled, thinking that Lao Tzu had encountered a pervert, and suddenly pulled back.


    Joseph leaned forward and pressed him between himself and the sink.


    "I''ll go!" Yu Qingliu was shocked, "What are you doing?"


    "You~" Joseph smiled, lowered his head and kissed his lips, and said in a bewitching voice, "Believe it or not, I have already fallen in love with you at first sight. For you, I can..."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2070： Kings confession

    When Yu Qingliu was kissed by him, his brain crashed instantly. He reacted at this moment and pushed him away excitedly: "What are you doing?! Have you admitted the wrong person?!"


    Joseph suddenly heard footsteps outside, pulled him into one of the compartments, closed the door, then pressed him on the toilet, and kissed him.


    I''m �U�U�U!


    Yu Qingliu''s brain exploded in an instant, struggling violently.


    But Joseph is a professional killer. How can he escape from training since he was a child?


    He pressed Yu Qingliu tightly, and after kissing for a few minutes, he loosened his lips and attacked his chin again.


    Yu Qingliu panted, feeling like he wanted to die, struggling to gritted his teeth and said: "You let go! Let go! I understand! I understand!"


    "Understood?" Joseph raised his head, looked at him excitedly, and licked his lips, "Are you 1 or 0? It doesn''t matter, for you, I can do anything!"


    "Fuck..." Yu Qingliu wanted to cry, "You made a mistake, I am not!"


    "No?"


    "Not gay!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    Joseph''s eyes widened, a little square: "Are you not? What are you doing here?!"


    "I...I want to know too!" Yu Qing burst into tears, pushing him away to stand.


    He opened the door, paused, turned around and slapped Joseph.


    Joseph came back to his senses and grabbed him: "Wait! Listen to me, even if you weren''t before, you may be from now on."


    "Believe it or not I killed him!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    Joseph had an expression of "I understand you": "I felt it when I just kissed. You have a reaction..."


    boom!


    Yu Qingliu punched him on the bridge of his nose, shook him away and walked out, rubbing his mouth severely as he walked.


    After walking a few steps, he saw his fellow peers peering in front, threw away his hands and strode over, and roared, "You--"


    "Qingliu where have you been?!" The partners panicked, "Go, go! This is not where we should be!"


    Yu Qingliu also wanted to go quickly, but he didn''t want to run into neurosis anymore.


    A group of people rushed out of the bar. Yu Qingliu grabbed the four-eyed boy and punched him, and said angrily: "I am a mud horse! Can you find out before you find the bar?! This is gay, right? Gay! No wonder there isn''t. woman!"


    Everyone hurriedly pulled them away, and Yu Qingliu was very angry.


    Suddenly, someone seemed to understand something, and looked at him in horror: "Qingliu, you...you can''t..."


    "What shouldn''t it?!" Yu Qingliu was furious.


    "Should you be **** by a man?" the little friend asked weakly.


    Yu Qingliu suffocated, his face burst into red.


    Fortunately, it''s dark, everyone can''t see it.


    He calmed down quickly and asked, "Do you think who can get on me in such a short time?"


    When everyone heard it, they were full of sympathy: Not only were they fucked, they were also **** by a second shot guy!


    ...


    Yu Qingliu didn''t want to play with his friends in the circle anymore, went straight to Shengling''s house and said to Yu Qinghuan: "Sister! I''m upset, stay here for one night!"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him: "Have you encountered a relationship problem?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face... became red again, thinking of Gambino''s face from a foreign country. I have to say, incredible beauty.


    "Have you eaten?" Yu Qinghuan just asked, not caring at all.


    "... I ate it." Yu Qingliu licked his lips and looked at her suddenly, "Sister, what do you think about homosexuality?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2071： I have to say I love you

    The alarm bell in Yu Qinghuan''s mind was loud, and he hurriedly asked: "Do you like men?"


    Did you meet King? Shouldn''t these two have an unknown past in their lives?


    "...No!" Yu Qingliu seriously denied.


    Yu Qinghuan thought he was embarrassed to admit it, and said with comfort: "If you like it, you like it, and you are happy."


    "Sister! I... I didn''t joking with you." Yu Qingliu thought about it and thought of an excuse, "I recently made a related paper report, you must tell me your views!"


    "My point of view is to support it!" Yu Qinghuan spread his hands and moved out the internet terms that are particularly popular in later generations. "The opposite **** is to reproduce offspring, and the same **** is true love!"


    "What kind of myth is this?" Yu Qingliu was shocked, and suddenly looked behind her, "Brother-in-law is back, I can''t save you! You can tell him what true love is and what is reproduction!"


    Yu Qinghuan was startled, and suddenly turned back to see Sheng Lingren staring at him, and Yu Qingliu����


    He ran upstairs unscrupulously.


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him, gritted his teeth, turned and asked Sheng Lingren: "Are you back? Have you had dinner?"


    "No." Sheng Ling''s three views were a bit split. What was the sentence just now? What true love, what reproduction...


    "Then you still know to come back!" Yu Qinghuan shouted, and then asked the servant to cook the noodles, and then said to him, "If you don''t say anything, you still learn to run away from home?"


    Sheng Ling raised his eyebrows: "Why don''t you tell me not to love me? I''m stuck in my heart and go out to relax."


    Yu Qinghuan choked and couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Ling became more angry, and asked angrily: "Just now, Qingliu, you and I have a good talk, what is meant by''the opposite **** is to reproduce offspring, and the same **** is true love''? Don''t tell me , You actually like women!"


    Yu Qinghuan had a headache: "I''m talking nonsense! That''s what will become popular in the future, so I just said it casually."


    "Oh~" Sheng Ling nodded, "You mean, you want me to wait until later to verify that your statement is correct or nonsense? Then do you really like women who should I cry?"


    "Two children are born, what are you doing?"


    "What''s the use of having more births? Isn''t it to breed offspring?"


    Yu Qinghuan suffocated and stared at him angrily: "Sheng Lingren, are you going to make trouble with me today?"


    Sheng Ling had a meal and didn''t dare to make a noise.


    If she gets angry and says "If you don''t have it, you can divide it", he will go crazy!


    Is he afraid that she won''t work?


    He turned upstairs.


    The servant came out with his face and hurriedly asked: "Sir, your face��"


    "Stop eating!" Sheng Lingren replied loudly, without looking back.


    The servant looked at Yu Qinghuan at a loss, and said angrily: "He won''t eat you! Starve him to death!"


    Maid: "..." But she is not hungry after dinner!


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan walked into the room and heard Sheng Lingren taking a bath.


    She walked to the bathroom door and said through the door: "Sheng Lingren, you don''t fool around like a woman with me all day long! If you don''t want to pass it, I will never keep you!"


    Snapped!


    Sheng Lingren suddenly opened the door and looked at her frothy: "You say it again?"


    Yu Qinghuan held his hand and swept at him coldly: "Say it again or those things! Why do I say you are like a woman, do you have to say I love you?"


    "So, what did you really like in your last life?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2072： Do you want it?

    "..." What logic is this? She doesn''t understand.


    Sheng Lingren closed his eyes and said irritably, "I want to go back to the laboratory and die there!"


    He closed the door and went back to take a bath.


    Yu Qinghuan suddenly felt that he couldn''t cleanse himself after jumping into the Yellow River.


    She sat on the bed irritably, and soon Lingren came out. He walked up to her around the towel, dripping water from his hair on her body.


    She raised her head, he slowly bent down, his hands on her side.


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, leaned back, looking at him puzzled.


    He smiled: "Reproduce offspring? Huh? Then we reproduce more offspring."


    After speaking, he kissed her.


    "Um..." Yu Qinghuan stretched out his hand to push him away, but instead of sitting firmly, he fell on the bed.


    Sheng Lingren knelt up, stretched out her hand to take off her clothes, and said a little bit paranoid: "I said, you are my life, I always want you. Whether you love me or not, or love others, I will not let go ."


    He lowered his head, and Yu Qinghuan suddenly rolled over on his shoulder, pressing him under him: "I don''t want to reproduce offspring."


    Sheng Ling''s eyes narrowed.


    "But the process of reproducing offspring can still be experienced~" she smiled enchantingly.


    Sheng Lingren turned over and pressed her back, lowered his head and slowly approached her.


    Yu Qinghuan''s heart was beating, and her skin gradually turned pink. She slowly closed her eyes, waiting for his kiss.


    After a few seconds, his breath was blowing in his ears, and he asked gently: "Do you want it?"


    Yu Qinghuan was dumbfounded, feeling that his tone was wrong, and opened his eyes to look at him.


    He let go of her and stood up, and said proudly, "I won''t give it anymore~"


    "You..." Yu Qinghuan looked at him incredulously.


    He turned and walked outside the bedroom.


    Yu Qinghuan was anxious and frustrated: "Sheng Lingren-you are naive!"


    Isn��t it the only wife who got angry and left her husband alone to keep the empty room? He actually turned it around! It really is a woman!


    Haha, it turns out I was attacking! Yu Qinghuan thought depressed.


    ...


    The atmosphere at the breakfast table is a bit strange.


    After Yu Qinghuan got up, he didn''t see Sheng Lingren directly, and now he turned his back to feed Sheng Xixi seriously.


    Sheng Xixi wanted to get a spoon, and Yu Qinghuan said, "Don''t move."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself..." Sheng Xixi bulged.


    "You eat all over the floor!"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Xixi was dissatisfied. She told her to eat by herself yesterday, so her mother turned her face quickly...


    Sheng Lingren glanced at them, dissatisfied with Yu Qinghuan''s reaction.


    He is angry, can''t she see it? I didn''t know to comfort him, and ignored him!


    He looked at Yu Qingliu next to him angrily, wondering why the other party had to spend the night at his own home and still have breakfast here! Moreover, he provoked the quarrel with Qinghuan yesterday!


    Yu Qingliu was absent-minded. He was kissed by a man yesterday, so disgusting! The problem is that he dreamed of the scene at night, and the foreign devil put his hand in his pants... He woke up in a cold sweat from fear, and did not dare to sleep again.


    After dinner, everyone had their own business-Sheng Lingren and Yu Qingliu went to work, Sheng Nanxuan was at home waiting for a family teacher to teach him piano, Yu Qinghuan took care of Sheng Xixi...


    When Yu Qingliu drove here yesterday, Sheng Lingren let his car go first, and he paused behind him.


    Sheng Lingren thought for a while, looked back at the brand new home, turned off and got out of the car.


    Entering the villa, Sheng Nanxuan looked at him suspiciously: "Dad?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2073： Someone gave you a rose, dont take it

    "It''s okay." Sheng Ling waved his hand and walked upstairs quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the newspaper on the table and ignored him. The dinner table is so weird, you know that parents are awkward. Dad is true too, every time he persuades him, why is he making trouble?


    ...


    In the room upstairs, Sheng Xixi was sitting on the wooden horse and swaying. Yu Qinghuan took two of her skirts and asked, "We will go to grandma''s house in the afternoon. Which one will Xiaoxi wear?"


    Two tutu skirts, one is white and the other is pink. There are glittering sequins on the white, and a flower on the pink waist.


    Sheng Xixi pointed to the pink one and looked out the door: "Dad!"


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback, turned around, and Sheng Lingren walked in.


    She guessed that he was here for peace, and didn''t want to make him too uncomfortable. She softened her voice and asked, "Didn''t she go out? Forgot something?"


    Sheng Lingren paused and looked at her.


    He did forget things, forgot to kiss her before leaving home.


    He took her face, kissed her on the lips, and turned away without saying a word.


    Yu Qinghuan stunned: What do you mean? Come if you want, leave if you want? !


    Sheng Xixi got off the wooden horse and ran after Sheng Lingren, but she sprinted slowly, and Sheng Lingren had already left the villa when she reached the top of the stairs.


    Afraid of her falling, Yu Qinghuan hurriedly came out to hold her.


    She looked at her aggrievedly: "I want to kiss too~"


    Yu Qinghuan knelt down helplessly, and kissed her on the face: "Is this all right?"


    "For my father..." Sheng Xixi turned his head, the sound of a car''s engine came from outside, and Sheng Lingren left.


    ...


    Sheng Lingren was in a traffic jam on the road. When he felt the steering wheel and looked around, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the flower shop.


    Killer!


    He was shocked and saw Joseph holding a bunch of bright red roses and hurriedly picking up his phone.


    He called Yu Qinghuan, and Yu Qinghuan didn''t answer for a while, then dialed the landline at home.


    The servant went out to buy groceries, but did not pick it up.


    He was a little anxious and dialed Yu Qinghuan''s cell phone again.


    This time Yu Qinghuan answered, and a panting voice came: "Hey����"


    "It''s me. Where have you been?"


    "In the garden..." Yu Qinghuan went out with his mobile phone. Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi were still digging in the garden, she had to watch.


    Sheng Ling said reproachfully: "Then why don''t you bring your phone with you?"


    "Isn''t it accustomed to it?" Now the mobile phone can''t access the Internet.


    There was a horn sound from behind, and Sheng Lingren found that the road in front was open and drove in a hurry. At the same time, he glanced at the flower shop. Joseph had disappeared.


    He hurriedly said to Yu Qinghuan: "If someone gives you a rose, don''t accept it!"


    Yu Qinghuan was stunned, and asked: "Why?"


    "I just saw that assassin buying roses at the flower shop, maybe there is a conspiracy."


    "Oh~ I understand." Yu Qinghuan said quietly, "Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise I will definitely be recruited. Thinking about it, I have confiscated roses in my two lifetimes."


    "..." Fuck! What''s the matter with this bitter tone?


    Sheng Lingren suddenly remembered: He has never given his wife a rose!


    He loves her every day, and he loves her like this?


    It''s no wonder why my wife refuses to say that she loves him, she must have a little emotion in her heart!


    Ah ah-why is he so stupid? Damn it!


    Sheng Ling hung up with a guilty conscience, stopped the car immediately, and ran back to the flower shop to buy flowers.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2074： I probably like you too

    Sheng Nanxuan was playing the piano in the living room, while Sheng Xixi was making trouble. Suddenly someone rang the doorbell.


    Sheng Nanxuan stopped, turned his head to look out, Sheng Xixi took the opportunity to press the keys a few times, and the long and disorderly sound of the piano sounded harshly.


    Yu Qinghuan went to open the door, Sheng Nanxuan saw him, turned around and pushed Sheng Xixi''s hand away and continued playing.


    Sheng Xixi pouted and looked towards the door with the doll in his arms.


    A young man in a peaked cap stood outside the door, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Yu Qinghuan opened the door and looked at him in time.


    He was amazed, his heart pounding, blushing and handing the flower over: "Hello, I''m from the flower shop. This is the flower from Mr. Sheng Lingren."


    "I refuse!" Yu Qing said righteously.


    "...Huh?" The flower sender was dumbfounded.


    Yu Qinghuan closed the door, went to call Sheng Lingren, and said, "husband~ you guessed it, there really is a conspiracy, someone just sent a rose!"


    Sheng Ling''s heart jumped and asked nervously, "What then?"


    "Of course I listen to you and refuse!"


    "...Well, my wife, good job!"


    Sheng Ling said this, but in fact he was bleeding in his heart: Uuuuuu, that bunch of flowers really came from me!


    After hanging up the phone, he hit his head against the table-telling you to lift a rock and hit yourself in the foot!


    Forget it, the flower shop can''t send it out, so I can only send it by myself.


    At noon, Sheng Lingren didn''t go to the party, and went straight back home, holding a bunch of roses in his hands.


    When entering the door, only Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi were downstairs, and they were kneading plasticine together.


    Seeing the rose on father''s hand, both of them were shocked.


    Sheng Xixi ran over immediately and shouted: "Dad! I want it! I want it!"


    "No, no...This is your mother''s." Sheng Lingren raised the flower and asked, "Where''s mother?"


    "Upstairs." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Sheng Lingren held the flower and went up.


    Sheng Xixi collapsed his shoulders in disappointment and looked at Sheng Nanxuan and said pitifully, "No kisses, no flowers!"


    Dad didn''t kiss her in the morning, and he didn''t give her flowers now. Dad must not love her anymore.


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "When you grow up, someone will kiss you and give you flowers."


    Well, can someone like that enter the door alive?


    ����Meikongxuan has been born! get��!


    ...


    Sheng Lingren walked to the bedroom door, took a deep breath and was about to go in, the door opened automatically.


    Yu Qinghuan took the door and turned around and ran into Rose directly, shocked.


    She stared at Sheng Lingren: "What are you doing?"


    "Ah..." Sheng Ling passed the flowers and found the reasons for sending them. "I thought about it carefully, what happened yesterday was that I was wrong. You said when you got married that you are not familiar with me yet. You shouldn''t be so impatient."


    Yu Qinghuan recalled what he said before, and nodded: "Actually, after so many years, you are not too impatient, I am... familiar with you."


    "Huh?" Sheng Lingren was a little confused, what rhythm is this? Is it to confess?


    "Actually..." Yu Qinghuan bit her lip, "I probably like you too."


    "Ah..." The happiness came too suddenly, and Sheng Lingren was stunned, only to hear the heart thumping.


    "What do you mean by liking?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "I feel uncomfortable when I think that you may be with me to use me to survive-is this a liking? I don''t want you to be with any woman except myself. Contact, I don��t want you to care about other people, even your relatives and children, and don��t want them to surpass me��is this a liking? If you are sorry for me, I will kill you��is this a liking?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2075： I will keep working hard

    Sheng Ling returned to his senses and hurriedly said: "The first two items are definitely counted. It''s not just a simple like, it is already love! But the last item..."


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyebrows: "Why, if you are sorry, you are not allowed to retaliate?"


    "No, no...Of course! But I won''t be sorry for you."


    "Ha ha!"


    "Okay." He also knew her point of view, so he didn''t argue with her. "The last item is also like it. It is already at the level of hate because of love."


    When Yu Qinghuan heard this, he gave him an uncomfortable look: "After that, don''t mess around!"


    "No, no..." Sheng Lingren shook his head excitedly, "Absolutely stop making trouble! From now on... I will treat you well and not make you angry anymore."


    "Heh... I said the same before." Yu Qinghuan snorted dissatisfiedly.


    Sheng Ling was full of guilty conscience and stuffed flowers into her hands: "Here you are! From now on--"


    I will buy you a lot.


    Before this sentence came out, Yu Qinghuan suddenly threw the flower back.


    Sheng Ling was dumbfounded: "What''s the matter?"


    "I, no, want!" Yu Qinghuan declared word by word.


    "Why?!" Sheng Ling asked excitedly. Could it be...she still doesn''t like herself?


    Yu Qinghuan took up his hand and said solemnly: "Didn''t you say-if someone gives me a rose, don''t you take it?"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    "..."


    "I was wrong!" He rushed to admit his mistake, "I gave it, you can accept it."


    "The first time I received flowers, I don''t know what to do~" Yu Qinghuan said distressedly, "I think I should go online and post a post to ask netizens!"


    "Wife!" Sheng Lingren hugged her, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    He didn''t know how many "I was wrong" he said in one breath, and swore: "I will send you flowers every day~"


    "It''s not rare for me to send me every day~"


    "That month and month?"


    "Ask me about this!" Yu Qinghuan shouted.


    "Ah--" there was a sudden exclaim from the stairs.


    The two looked over and saw Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi hiding there.


    Yu Qinghuan��s voice was too loud just now, and Sheng Xixi was taken aback. Now they looked over, Sheng Xixi was even more frightened, and when he got up, he ran downstairs.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurried to catch up: "You be careful��"


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile, grabbed the flower from Sheng Lingren''s hand, and slapped him on the head in an angry manner: "You have a good head!"


    "Huh?" Sheng Ling''s face was puzzled, what did he lead?


    Yu Qing happily caressed Rose, and said quietly: "Last time Nan Xuan was a wife and slave, and he treated his wife very well. At that time, no one taught him, and he taught himself to become a talent. It''s fine now. I see you like this every day. I don''t know in the future. How frantic!"


    "Is this not good?" Sheng Lingren smiled, put his arm around her from behind, and asked with a smile, "So, are you satisfied with my performance?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at him and nodded: "It is indeed-still, fortunate, full, and satisfied!"


    Sheng Ling was in a daze: Still satisfied? That is, not very satisfied?


    He hurriedly said: "I will keep doing my best!"


    She pushed him away: "Go to dinner!"


    ...


    When Yu Qingliu came out of the operating room, his stomach was flat.


    The operation was carried out from 9 am to 2 pm. His spirits have been kept highly concentrated. He also held a scalpel steadily in his hand. He could not stop to rest and eat in the middle of the operation. All his energy has been exhausted at this moment.


    He badly needs rest and meals!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2076： How to tell if you are gay?

    Yu Qingliu took off the sterile clothes and walked to the office. When he reached the door, nurse Xiao Liu You looked at him complainingly: "Doctor Yu, your meal is already on the table."


    "Thank you." Yu Qingliu nodded.


    Xiao Liu followed him in dejectedly. He saw a bunch of bright red roses on the desk, and he turned his head back in shock and asked, "What is that?"


    "Rose~" Xiao Liu said, "Someone gave it to you. Doctor Yu, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No." Yu Qingliu walked over, glanced at Rose, first sat down and opened the lunch box, gulping into his mouth.


    Xiao Liu asked nervously, "Is that someone chasing Doctor Yu?"


    OMG! Which little **** smashed so much, dare to chase her male god! Well, I should be bold.


    "Maybe it was the wrong one..." Yu Qinghuan swallowed two mouthfuls of rice, picked up the card in the flower, opened it with two fingers, and was choked.


    "Doctor Yu--" Xiao Liu was shocked and hurried over to help. By the way, he peeped at the words on the card, wondering which little **** the love rival was.


    result����


    It''s actually a foreign language!


    Yu Qingliu closed the card abruptly, Xiao Liu didn''t see what was written, mainly because... She didn''t know the foreign language above.


    She was still beating Yu Qingliu''s back, and Yu Qingliu turned and pushed her away: "It''s okay, you can pour me a glass of water and go out to work. I want to take a rest, and let the patient wait instead of an emergency."


    Xiao Liu was surprised: "Doctor Yu, you can go home!"


    Doctors are very physically demanding to perform operations, so their hospital stipulates that they can leave work after the operation on the same day.


    "It''s okay, you can go out." Yu Qingliu said.


    "Good." Xiao Liu thought: Dr. Yu is really a good doctor with due diligence.


    After she went out, Yu Qingliu opened the card again and saw the name of the signature.


    He remembered that last night that man seemed to be called... Joseph?


    The transliteration of this name is Joseph, should it be him?


    Joseph said: Give me the love of my life.


    Yu Qingliu closed his eyes, stretched out his hand to tear off the card, paused and then opened the drawer and threw it in.


    After the meal, he turned on the computer, logged in to a medical forum, registered a trumpet, and entered the psychological section to ask questions-how can he tell if he is gay?


    [Actually, I have solid professional knowledge and should be able to judge by myself, but now my mind is a bit messy.


    I have never doubted my sexuality before. Although I have never liked girls before, I think I should be heterosexual. But something happened recently that annoys me a lot.


    I was kissed by a man accidentally. He thought I was **** at the time and kissed very hard... Then I dreamed of him again at night...


    I understand the causes of homosexuality. I don''t think it is a disease, and I can accept it quickly. I couldn''t help thinking, if I didn''t understand it, it would be fine, I would definitely reject it, so I don''t have to worry about it now.


    I don''t even know now, if I am! ! ! ��


    The following reply swiftly-


    [You are! ��


    [You are absolutely! ��


    [Boldly accept and support you! ��


    [Just registered? Want to know which great god''s vest. ��


    Yu Qingliu immediately replied: [The person who strips the vest is dead! ��


    [Tsk~ Just wanted to invite hacker brothers. ��


    Yu Qingliu: [No, please. If I get married, I will definitely come to send wedding candy. ��


    The entire forum cheered, and while sincerely blessing, while instructing: [All are medical students, understand better than laymen, pay attention to good measures! ��


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2077： Unhappy, want to kill someone for fun

    Yu Qingliu closed the website with a headache and heard someone knock on the door.


    He raised his head: "Come in."


    Xiao Liu opened the door, stuck his head in, and said with a smile, "Doctor Yu, someone is looking for~"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know." Xiao Liu whispered, "He''s handsome! It''s... a foreigner."


    Yu Qingliu''s eyebrows twitched and immediately stood up and walked out, shocking Xiao Liu.


    He rushed out of the office and saw Joseph leaning against the wall leaning forward in a very handsome posture.


    Hearing the movement, Joseph raised his head, his deep eyes fell on his face, and he smiled joyfully.


    "Wow--" Xiao Liu was idiotic beside him, "So handsome! So handsome!"


    Yu Qingliu was very irritable, walked towards Joseph, gritted his teeth and asked: "How do you know I am here?!"


    "Because I like you~" Joseph stared straight at him, "I thought of you last night, I didn''t sleep well all night."


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    Can he say he is too? !


    But his thoughts are absolutely different from the other''s thoughts! Not that way!


    Joseph was a little nervous and coughed slightly and asked, "Can I have dinner together?"


    "No, Xing, Fun!" Yu Qingliu looked around and whispered, "I''m telling you, I don''t have that hobby, and you are not the same person as you, don''t bother me! Otherwise, I��I will call the police!"


    "How can you know if you don''t try it?" Joseph smelled his body at close range and breathed, "Yu Qingliu... your name is so good, the smell on your body is like a clear stream... I''m almost drunk. ."


    "You ******����" Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth and grabbed his collar and dragged it out.


    People in the entire hospital saw that their usual gentle and elegant Doctor Yu was angry!


    When he walked to the entrance of the hospital, Yu Qingliu threw Joseph away and angrily ordered: "Yi, Hou, Xiao, come, trouble, me!"


    "Dear--"


    "Who is your dear?!" Yu Qingliu glared at him and walked away.


    Joseph pursed his lips, feeling unhappy, and wanted to kill someone for fun-it''s best to kill Yu Qingliu''s brother-in-law!


    Of course this will not work.


    If Sheng Lingren were killed, wouldn''t he and Yu Qingliu be even more useless? No one else is asleep yet.


    Joseph thought for a while, and found it easy to sleep. Yu Qingliu definitely can''t beat him, the big deal will be strong!


    ...


    The next day, Yu Qingliu walked into the office and saw a bunch of lilies.


    He stared, dumbfounded.


    Xiao Liu appeared with a grievance: "Doctor Yu, everyone asked me to ask you, is it because too many people like you, so you deliberately ordered flowers for yourself, so that everyone quit wisely?"


    Yu Qingliu looked at her dumbfounded and asked: "Who likes me?"


    Xiao Liu''s eyes widened: "You are the male **** of all of us!"


    He is rich, handsome, and highly skilled. He is the most promising surgeon. Who wouldn''t like it?


    Yu Qingliu helped the amount: "You guys go to work, I��"


    He paused, really wanting to make a joke with everyone: Actually I don''t like women!


    But now, this joke obviously cannot be opened.


    He sighed: "Actually I already have an object."


    "You said no yesterday..." Xiao Liu collapsed.


    "Yesterday... is yesterday." Yu Qingliu said with difficulty.


    Xiao Liu went out crying.


    Yu Qingliu exclaimed: "Work hard after crying!"


    Xiao Liu paused, then turned around and said, "Doctor Yu, you have no conscience..."


    "..." If you don''t have a conscience, you don''t want to leave an ambiguous illusion.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2078： Thinking of you every minute

    Yu Qingliu changed his clothes and started the consultation.


    Although he was young, he had been in the clinic for a year, and the medicine was effective for the treatment of his illness, and his reputation had spread long ago, so he didn''t have time to rest all day.


    After seeing more than a dozen patient numbers in the morning, Yu Qingliu glanced at the clock, it was almost noon, and I could see another one.


    He stretched his waist and shouted outside the door: "Next one."


    The patient came in, he looked over: "What disease..."


    Seeing the person coming, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked angry.


    Joseph!


    What is this **** doing? !


    Joseph sat down opposite him, looked at the lilies in the vase next to him, and asked in a low voice, "Do you like this flower?"


    Yu Qingliu suddenly felt a sense of guilty conscience.


    He had to explain, he didn''t insert this flower here, it was Xiao Liu!


    Xiao Liu said that the flowers in the office can make patients happy physically and mentally. In order to prevent Xiao Liu from doubting the story behind the flowers, he could only agree!


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, the patients are all in the hospital.


    Yu Qingliu scowled and asked seriously: "What symptoms?"


    Joseph paused and looked at him idiotically with his chin resting on his hand: "I can''t sleep at night because I don''t think about eating or drinking."


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him: "Is the idiom used wrong?"


    "Probably, after all, I am a foreigner. In layman''s terms, I miss you, miss you, miss you! I miss you every second!" Not only miss you, but also sleep with you.


    Yu Qingliu''s face turned dark, and he slapped the table to stand up: "Are you coming to see a doctor? Don''t just get out!"


    "I don''t know if I came to see the doctor, but I came to see the doctor." Joseph stood up and slowly approached him, his breath blew on his face, "I''m just looking at you."


    "You--" Yu Qingliu blushed and pushed him away suddenly.


    Joseph grabbed his hand-pressed it on his chest and stared at his face: "My dear, you are blushing! Are you touching me?"


    "Go and die!" Yu Qingliu withdrew his hand and roared.


    "Doctor Yu--" Xiao Liu heard the voice rushing in, looked at Joseph, and asked worriedly, "Is it all right?"


    "This person is going to call a doctor and call a security guard!" Yu Qingliu said, pointing at Joseph.


    Joseph hurriedly raised his hand to surrender: "Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding! Dr. Yu and I are good friends. I just made a joke. How could I beat him? In fact, I want to invite him to lunch, and he has agreed."


    Xiao Liu looked at Yu Qingliu in surprise.


    Yu Qingliu wanted to lift the table and glared at Joseph: "Who agreed?!"


    At this time, other medical staff came, and Joseph shrugged and said to everyone: "We know each other, and our relationship is better."


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Who TM has a relationship with you? !


    Everyone looked uncertain and looked at Yu Qingliu: "Doctor Yu?"


    Yu Qingliu helped his forehead: "It''s okay...you go eat, I will tell him."


    Closing the door, he lowered his voice: "I will make it clear to you-I will not go to dinner with you, nor will I have a good relationship with you! You will leave me now and never show up in front of me again! No more flower!"


    "Oh." Joseph nodded. "Then I will give diamonds."


    "You��" Yu Qingliu slid back in anger, "Do you not understand human words?"


    Joseph paused, watched him lose and said, "I understand."


    He turned around, looked back three steps, and said dullly: "Then I''m going."


    After speaking, he really went out.


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t react a bit, but he didn''t expect him to be so obedient.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2079： I am very happy to die in your hands

    He felt that he would definitely come back. After waiting for a while, he didn''t move. He opened the door and took a look-the corridor was empty, with only a few scattered figures.


    It turned out that Joseph really left.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief, inexplicably and a little melancholy.


    The next day, at the consultation until noon, Joseph came again.


    Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth, he knew it! This fellow will definitely stay in the shadows!


    Joseph sat on the chair languidly, and Yu Qingliu asked in an angry tone: "What are you doing again?"


    "Seeing a doctor." Joseph raised his head and looked at him weakly. "This time I was really seeing a doctor. It must be bad for me to look like this."


    The corner of Yu Qingliu''s mouth twitched: "What''s wrong? Do you want to get into the soil for peace?"


    Half of Joseph''s body was limp on the table: "I can''t tell you, it''s just uncomfortable anyway..."


    "Really?" Yu Qingliu took out the ballpoint pen in the pen holder and turned it around his fingertips twice, and then wrote on the consultation sheet, "If you can''t tell, you can only do a comprehensive examination."


    "Um... OK." Joseph stared at his movements, swallowed, and said to his heart: really handsome! I really want to...what about him!


    Yu Qingliu brushed up various lists, basically to do a full physical examination for him.


    "Now at noon, everyone is taking a lunch break. Let''s go again at 1:30 in the afternoon."


    "Oh..." Joseph came to his mind immediately, "Then Dr. Yu, can I invite you to lunch?"


    Yu Qingliu stood up, glanced at him, took off his white coat and hung it on the coat rack, and said coldly: "You have to check, you can''t eat."


    "..."


    "Don''t take a sip of water either."


    Joseph coughed slightly: "Then what should I do if I ate before I came?"


    "Then you can check again tomorrow."


    "All right." Joseph agreed immediately. "Then can I invite you to dinner today?"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him: "You didn''t hear what I said yesterday? If you want to appear in front of me, you can only be my patient! Get out!"


    "...Doctor, you are easy to be complained to your patients like this."


    Yu Qingliu choked, stared at him and gritted his teeth and said, "Then you can complain."


    Joseph sighed, "Reluctant."


    "..." He wanted to make money and kill him!


    The third day...


    Yu Qingliu got a headache in bed together, and felt that he would meet Joseph again today.


    He had a dream last night. Dreaming that Joseph was obsessed with him, he shot Joseph and gave Joseph anesthetic, and then tied him to the laboratory where Yu Qinghuan was once imprisoned-a caesarean, live experiment.


    Finally, Joseph was killed by him (for the experiment). Before he died, he smiled and said to him: I am very happy to die in your hands.


    After Yu Qingliu woke up, he felt that he would dream of neurosis, and was not happy at all!


    Sitting on the bed calmed his thoughts, he saw the time, it was too late, and he got up violently.


    When he ran downstairs, he didn''t have time to eat breakfast, so he rushed out.


    Wu Surong shouted, "Are you not going to eat?"


    "It''s too late, I''ll go to the hospital to eat!"


    Arrived to the hospital, not late.


    Yu Qingliu was too lazy to buy breakfast and went directly to the office. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Joseph sitting in his seat, playing with his computer.


    He opened his mouth wide in shock and could not speak.


    Joseph looked up and said familiarly: "Morning." Then he lowered his head to continue playing on the computer.


    Yu Qingliu rushed over: "You are sick! Who allowed you to use my computer?!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2080： I feel sick

    "I''m bored." Joseph stood up innocently and pointed to the breakfast next to him, "Come for an inspection and brought you breakfast."


    Yu Qingliu took a look and said viciously: "I have eaten it."


    "Oh, stay here, you can smell it~" Joseph left his seat. "The doctor should be at work, right? I''m going for a checkup."


    "Take your breakfast away!"


    Joseph smiled and said, "You don''t want to eat it?"


    "Don''t eat!" Yu Qingliu''s face was black.


    "Then wait until I finish the inspection, eat by yourself, and put it here first." Joseph opened the door and went out.


    Yu Qingliu looked at the breakfast, took it and took a bite, and said fiercely: "You have a hairy! You starve to death!"


    ...


    The consultation was almost noon, and Joseph came again.


    Yu Qingliu didn''t bother to care about him, and continued to pulse the patient in front of him.


    The patient in front of him looked at Joseph suspiciously, and Yu Qingliu glared at Joseph: "Go outside to line up! Don''t influence my patients here!"


    Joseph went out aggrievedly, and ran in when the patient went out.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m done checking."


    "Get the inspection report and come to me again." Yu Qingliu said lightly.


    Joseph asked unwillingly: "Couldn''t you please have a meal?"


    "No." Yu Qingliu firmly refused, suddenly remembering that he had the breakfast he had invited, and he was a little uncomfortable. He straightened his face: "I have to consult other patients, you go out!"


    Joseph took a deep look at him, turned around, and when he reached the door suddenly turned his head back: "Where is my breakfast?"


    Yu Qingliu originally wanted to say that he was feeding the dog, but he didn''t think it right, didn''t he feed himself? So he said: "Throw it away!"


    "You''re so cruel," Joseph said sadly, turning to leave.


    After lunch, he came to Yu Qingliu with a bunch of inspection reports.


    After reading it, Yu Qingliu said, "You are not sick."


    "Why?" Joseph asked excitedly, and immediately stretched out his hand, "Would you like to give me a pulse? Maybe some diseases can''t be detected by the instrument!"


    Yu Qingliu paused, and it is estimated that he would continue to lay his face without giving him a pulse, and stretched out his hand to press his four fingers on his pulse.


    Joseph looked at his slender fingers, and his heart was agitated-oh oh oh ~ he touched me!


    Feeling his gaze, Yu Qingliu quickly withdrew his hand and said sternly, "You are not sick."


    When Joseph heard this, he moved his sleeves to his shoulders and brought his arms to him: "Look again, why do I feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    Yu Qingliu''s face turned dark and shouted at him: "I am a doctor, and if you are not sick, you are not sick!"


    Joseph looked innocent: "But I feel sick."


    "I think you have a brain disease!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    Joseph sincerely suggested: "Would you like to take me naked and check it again?"


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and raised the table and said: "You dead hooligan! Get out of me!"


    Joseph looked at him and suddenly smiled: "Actually you like me, why not admit it?"


    Yu Qingliu choked, already powerless: "Who likes you? Would you feel a little better about yourself?"


    "I used your computer in the morning." Joseph suddenly said something irrelevant.


    "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!"


    Joseph looked at him meaningfully: "I saw your question on the Lancet forum."


    Yu Qingliu''s heart jumped and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    What a fuck, what a fuck!


    what did he say? !


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2081： The right way to refuse

    Lancet Forum! Wouldn''t he see the question he asked in the psychological section two days ago? Oh my God����


    Joseph walked up to him and held his hand: "You actually like me, don''t you?"


    Yu Qingliu threw him away excitedly: "You don''t want to be affectionate, okay?!"


    "Why are you passionate?"


    "I just asked..." Yu Qingliu paused and said with a black face, "I just doubt my own sexuality!"


    "It means you are not straight anymore! In fact, you know in your heart that you said you are professional!"


    Yu Qingliu sternly did not speak.


    Joseph jumped up and hugged him: "Qingliu...Why don''t you look inside yourself?"


    Yu Qingliu pushed him away: "Okay! I''ll face it! But I don''t have to like you if I face it, okay!"


    Joseph was stunned, he didn''t even think about this option.


    Yu Qingliu suddenly became enlightened, and said with a sneer: "Yes, I am gay, but I do not like you!"


    YES! He finally found the right way to refuse!


    Joseph was injured, took a serious look at him before leaving, solemnly declared: "I will not give up. You are just right, I can pursue you."


    "..." Lao Tzu Modi is not! disappear as far as you can!


    In the next few days, Joseph didn''t bother Qingliu anymore.


    In the first two days, Yu Qingliu was a little uncomfortable, but finally he was relieved and felt that the whole world was quiet.


    ...


    The day for the establishment of Shengshi Group has arrived.


    Sheng Ling invited many celebrities and nobles to join in, and relatives were even more persistent.


    In the morning, the family began to dress up.


    Sheng Nanxuan is a cool little handsome guy in a suit and bow tie; Sheng Xixi is wearing a princess dress, holding a pink toy pony, pink makeup, Yuzhuo, Xuerun cute, and the family wants to hug.


    In the end, of course Sheng Lingren won.


    Sheng Ling said to Yu Qinghuan: "You are tired, I will come!"


    There is no need to say anything to Sheng Nanxuan. He is an adult and directly suppressed by force.


    Sheng Nanxuan thought angrily: Who is rare? When I grow up, I will have a daughter by myself!


    The family rushed to the hotel where the unveiling ceremony was held and first sent Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi to the guest room for rest. Soon after Wu Surong came, she took it to Wu Surong, and the two went downstairs to greet the guests.


    Outside the hotel, Joseph got out of the taxi with his luggage and walked into the lobby without delay.


    He walked to the front desk and checked in. When he went upstairs, he glanced at the sign for the unveiling ceremony of Shengshi Group from outside the elevator.


    After arriving in the room, he put down his luggage, quickly changed clothes, got a haircut, put on a special ring and watch, and finally hid a pistol in his body.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he smiled and sprayed some cologne on his body.


    After going downstairs, he walked out of the elevator and walked to the banquet hall of the Shengshi Group.


    Walking to the reception, the receptionist smiled and asked: "Sir, please show the invitation letter."


    Joseph smiled, stretched out his hand to his back, and looked into the court with a smile, and saw Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan who were chatting with others.


    Sheng Lingren looked over in an instant and saw him stretch his hand behind his back, hurriedly pulling Yu Qinghuan behind him.


    Yu Qinghuan''s face changed, and at this moment, someone took Joseph''s arm.


    Joseph immediately plugged the half-drawn gun back and saw Yu Qingliu back.


    Yu Qingliu''s face was livid, and he walked outside while pulling him, until he stopped under the unmanned window on the other end.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2082： You cant kill him

    Yu Qingliu asked angrily: "Why did you come here? Don''t you understand what I said?!"


    Joseph looked at him, smiled happily, and leaned close to him and said, "I want to see you. I haven''t seen you for many days. I feel uncomfortable in my heart..."


    "You--" Yu Qingliu suddenly remembered and asked, "How do you know I will be here? Who are you?! Are you checking me?"


    "Um... I live here, if you don''t believe me, check it out. I just saw the sign below, and I felt very lively, so I came to see the lively. I wanted to get in, they asked me for an invitation letter."


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief, shook him away and said: "Then what do you say miss me?!"


    "I think you are a fact!" He blinked innocently.


    Yu Qingliu twisted his eyebrows, guilty of nausea in his heart.


    Yu Qinghuan chased it over and shouted from a distance: "Qingliu!"


    Yu Qingliu looked over and jumped back subconsciously, some distance away from Joseph.


    Joseph gave him a deep look, which was meaningful.


    Yu Qingliu has a guilty conscience and his face is reddened.


    Yu Qinghuan walked to him, glanced at Joseph, and asked, "Who is he?"


    "Uh..." Yu Qingliu didn''t know how to explain.


    Joseph hurriedly stretched out his hand: "I am Qingliu''s friend��Joseph. Qingliu said there is a banquet here, and brought me to meet the world."


    Yu Qinghuan knew he was lying, he must have come to kill himself or bully, but he still shook his hand.


    "In that case, let''s go in." Yu Qinghuan looked at the two. It is estimated that that day, Yu Qingliu asked her about homosexuality because it was not groundless. The two of them had deliberately developed something.


    She sighed in her heart and said to Yu Qingliu: "Entertain your friends well."


    "Sister, he''s not��" Yu Qingliu wanted to explain, and Yu Qinghuan had already turned back.


    He stared at Joseph gloomily: "Who invited you to meet the world?"


    Joseph shrugged: "Everything has been said--"


    "You go!" Yu Qinghuan scowled, "I will tell my sister that you have something."


    Joseph looked at the banquet hall, saw Sheng Lingren waiting for Yu Qinghuan at the door, smiled gently, and stroked the gun behind his back.


    Sheng Lingren narrowed his eyes and hurried to Yu Qinghuan, pulling her to his side: "How dangerous is this?"


    "It''s okay, it''s dangerous if you go." Yu Qinghuan looked back at Joseph, feeling a little bit in his heart.


    It turns out he used to have a name, Joseph. "Before" she asked once, and he said flatly: Forgot. Come to think of it, behind these two words, there are endless thoughts and melancholy.


    Sheng Lingren walked in holding her, and whispered: "I think it''s better to find someone to kill him. Anyway, I have someone under my control, and it should be possible."


    "No!" Yu Qinghuan said without thinking, "You can''t kill him."


    "why?"


    She was silent for a moment and whispered: "I owed him a lot in my last life."


    In her last life, she did not respond to King''s love, but she was very grateful for his many years of company. So even if King really wanted to kill them, they would have to keep him alive!


    Sheng Lingren stopped speaking, feeling a little sore in his heart, and gave her a weird look.


    She couldn''t help but pinch him on the waist, and scolded, "Don''t think about it!"


    Sheng Ling sighed, a little irritable.


    Even if he doesn''t think about it, it''s not the same thing to hang his life in this way!


    ...


    Yu Qingliu set off for Country Y to participate in medical seminars and conduct academic exchanges.


    He specially waited for the establishment of the Shengshi Group. It''s just such a elder sister, of course he has to join in with her elder sister.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2083： Actually I am a killer

    On the plane to Country Y, Yu Qingliu ran into Joseph. The two were in the first class, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Joseph smiled: "Actually I am from country Y."


    "Heh..." Yu Qingliu picked up the magazine in his hand and blocked his face, completely unbelieving.


    Joseph lowered his eyes and sighed softly.


    He is a very good killer, but for this mission, he has been to China for so long, but he hasn''t completed it, and now he has to return to country Y.


    If discovered by the shadow man, he would not be able to eat.


    Joseph gave Yu Qingliu a gloomy look.


    It''s all for him! You have to sleep until he, otherwise it''s too bad!


    After getting off the plane, he caught up with Yu Qingliu: "I have something very important to tell you!"


    "Sorry, I''m not free." Yu Qingliu didn''t look at him either.


    "Actually I am a killer." Joseph said.


    Yu Qingliu paused and looked back at him.


    He walked in front of him, their faces were no more than ten centimeters apart.


    "Find a safe place to speak." He said.


    Yu Qingliu frowned, dragging the suitcase to follow him.


    Walking to a corner with no one, Joseph whispered: "I am going to kill your brother-in-law."


    "What did you say?!" Yu Qingliu was surprised.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him, he also knows. But the depth of your brother-in-law''s water is quite strange..." Joseph muttered.


    Yu Qingliu grabbed him by the collar and pressed him against the wall: "What the **** did you say?!"


    Joseph looked at him: "I''m sorry...but I really like you."


    boom--


    Yu Qingliu punched him in the face.


    Joseph grabbed his arm with his backhand, pressed him against the wall, then stuck his back on the neck, and kissed deeply: "But for you, I never did."


    Yu Qingliu trembled.


    "Now... I decided to give up." Joseph said, "But if I give up this mission, the shadows will kill me, or they may find you and kill you, and the pursuit of your brother-in-law will not stop. , They will send others to..."


    Yu Qingliu took a breath and looked back at him.


    Joseph let go of him, pretending to say lightly: "It''s not impossible to solve it. As long as the buyer is killed, he will not send people to kill Sheng Lingren. However, my organization has rules and took over the business. It''s done-even if the buyer is dead. So, I can only kill my boss, take it myself, and cancel this order!"


    He looked at Yu Qingliu: "These two people are not easy to kill, so...I may say goodbye to you now. If I can''t come back, you will notify your brother-in-law and tell him to be careful of other killers."


    "What you said is true?" Yu Qingliu asked.


    "You think I''m lying now?" Joseph looked at him.


    He swallowed: "It''s incredible...my world, there shouldn''t be these."


    "Your brother-in-law''s world has it."


    Yu Qingliu stopped talking.


    Sheng Ling''s skills are indeed very strong, he just doesn''t think about some things, but understands.


    Joseph suddenly approached him, pressed him against the wall, bowed his head and kissed him.


    "you--"


    Yu Qingliu was shocked, he just said a word, but he took advantage of it; he wanted to push him away, but he was held tightly...


    The two tongues were tangled together, Yu Qingliu was furious and wanted to refuse!


    He refused! Refuse!


    But Joseph was very strong, as if he was really going to say goodbye, and entangled him tightly.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2084： Wonderful

    After several minutes, Joseph finally let go of Yu Qingliu, and Yu Qingliu punched him on the bridge of his nose, cursing: "Rogue!" Then he left without looking back.


    Joseph touched his nose, sighed softly, put on his sunglasses, and walked forward as if he was dead.


    ...


    Yu Qingliu settled in the hotel. Thinking back to Joseph''s words, he subconsciously felt that he was lying, but his appearance and tone were different.


    Yu Qingliu thought for a while and called Sheng Lingren on the phone.


    After connecting, he suddenly didn''t know how to ask questions, so he had to say, "Brother-in-law, I am in country Y."


    "Oh, all right."


    Sheng Lingren felt a little strange, and Yu Qingliu rarely contacted him privately.


    It stands to reason that Yu Qing''s outflow country is settled, should we call Wu Surong first? If you want to fight here, you are also calling Yu Qinghuan, how can you call him?


    "Well, that... I have already arrived at the hotel." Yu Qingliu said.


    "Oh����"


    Sheng Ling people feel even more weird--how do you hesitate?


    Suddenly he was blessed to his soul and asked suspiciously: "Qingliu, is there anything wrong with you?"


    Yu Qingliu sighed: "I met Joseph on the plane, do you remember? It was the unveiling ceremony that day, the one who followed me..."


    "Remember." Sheng Lingren asked hurriedly, "he went to country Y?"


    "Ok."


    Sheng Ling breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The killer went to country Y, indicating that his life is not in danger for the time being! Do you want to take the three babies at home to the park tomorrow?


    "Brother-in-law, Joseph said he was a killer, he was going to kill you, he said you know... is it true?"


    Sheng Lingren: "..."


    "Brother-in-law?"


    "Why did he tell you this?" Sheng Lingren frowned.


    "He..." Yu Qingliu paused, remembering Joseph''s last goodbye, and said, "I don''t know. Is he kidding?"


    "The killer shouldn''t be so unprofessional, since he said so, it must be a joke."


    "Oh... Then it''s okay, I''m hanging up."


    "Wait!" Sheng Ling almost believed what he said, but he thought of Yu Qinghuan, sure that Yu Qinghuan could not be wrong, and asked hurriedly: "Did he say anything else?"


    Yu Qingliu paused, "He said he was going to kill the buyer and his boss."


    Sheng Ling was shocked, hung up the phone and hurried to find Yu Qinghuan.


    Yu Qinghuan was taking a bath, and when he saw him rushing in, Huo Di''s eyes widened: "Sheng Lingren! Why are you here again?"


    Sheng Lingren paused while looking at the bubble under her head, squatted in front of her and said, "Qingliu just called me."


    "Is he here?" Yu Qinghuan closed his eyes, "Pour me a glass of red wine."


    Sheng Lingren glanced at her, got up and left. After a while, two glasses of red wine came back, gave her one of them, and touched her.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled and hooked his finger after taking a sip.


    He moved in his heart, put down the wine glass, took off his clothes and stepped into the bathtub...


    Two hours later...


    Yu Qinghuan was exhausted, lying on the bed and sleepy.


    Sheng Lingren stretched out his arm to hug her: "By the way, Qingliu said that he encountered that assassin on the plane."


    "Yeah..." Yu Qinghuan muttered, "The fate... is wonderful."


    "Joseph confessed his identity to him and said that he would kill the buyer and his boss who killed me!"


    Yu Qinghuan opened his eyes abruptly: "Whose boss?"


    "The killer!"


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and said: "In the last life, the boss of the Gambino family died at this time? But you are definitely not the fuse. Joseph has indeed been the boss of Shadow for many years, and he must have killed the boss. There will be something...but I''m still up and down in my heart."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2085： At least to meet King

    "Shadow?" Sheng Ling was puzzled.


    "That''s the killer organization! I know where their lair is, in country Y! But if Gambino dies this time, who will inherit his family business? His son has been killed."


    "There are always others in such a big family, right?"


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "That''s right. There must be something different in this life, so let''s watch it change."


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Yu Qinghuan suddenly sat up from the bed.


    The person next to Sheng Ling woke up and hurriedly turned on the light and asked, "What''s wrong? Have a nightmare?"


    Yu Qinghuan grabbed him: "If Joseph really goes to Gambino''s house, it will definitely be bad luck. Gambino''s house, how can it be so easy to break into?"


    Sheng Ling''s face collapsed: "You woke up in the middle of the night because of him? Did you have a leg in your last life?!"


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him: "He thought, I didn''t agree! I had a rare friend in my last life, and this friend was really sincere to me and helped me a lot. I can''t help but remember this feeling."


    Sheng Ling was silent for a while, and looked at her with deep eyes: "Isn''t he gay? Why would he want to have a leg with you?"


    "Then he should be double!" Yu Qinghuan said grimly, "are these not the key points at all?"


    "Then what is the point?" For him, this is the point, okay!


    "The point is-let''s take away the base camp of Gambino!"


    Sheng Ling''s eyes widened and looked at her incredulously. How could her tone be as simple as "Let��s eat Chinese cabbage today"?


    "At least I have to pick up King����that is, Joseph." Yu Qinghuan said, "I can''t ignore it."


    "...OK." Sheng Lingren replied helplessly, who told him to love her, what she said was nothing.


    The two booked a flight to Italy overnight, and Yu Qinghuan went to Sheng Nanxuan''s room to wake up Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sitting on the bed, Sheng Nanxuan listened to her with a dazed expression: "Mom and Dad go out when something has something to do. Take care of your sister after you get up, and your aunt will pick you up and go to grandma''s house.


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded, Yu Qinghuan kissed him and went out.


    After a while, the sound of a car came downstairs. Sheng Nanxuan got out of bed and walked to the window. He found that it was still dark and couldn''t help wondering: Did he be abandoned by his parents? Or parents broke the law and were about to leave him and his sister and run away?


    ...


    Italy.


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan walked out of the airport, followed by a group of subordinates.


    Seeing the people coming and going in front of him, Sheng Ling couldn''t help saying: "Because of your impulse, we are in a foreign country. Now the question is-how do we go to Gambino, or Joseph?"


    "Don''t worry." Yu Qinghuan said, "I have been to Gambino''s house before and know how to go. As for Joseph? Don''t worry, he definitely knows too."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her in amazement: "You have been to Gambino''s house, and you also know the location of Shadow''s lair... I found that your last life was a bit wonderful!"


    "It''s not exciting, how can I meet you again in my life?" Yu Qinghuan smiled enchantingly at him.


    This...this this...


    Sheng Lingren felt excited, threw down his luggage and hugged her, and kissed her fiercely!


    The man behind him has a dumb face: how can you show off when you show off? Don''t say hello in advance!


    After a few minutes, Sheng Lingren let go of Yu Qinghuan, stroking her lips contentedly, and said, "Even if I go to the knife and go to the pan, I will fight it."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2086： You are so naughty

    "You''re so promising!" Yu Qinghuan gave him a blank look, pushed him away and said, "Go get some equipment first."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her with wide eyes, his eyes had become admired. Of course he knew what the equipment she was talking about, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you have a way?"


    "I know where the black market is, but I don''t understand the situation in this era. Leave it to you, husband!"


    "...Now I know my husband is called."


    Fortunately, Sheng Ling brought people, so it is not difficult to go to the black market to buy weapons.


    After getting the weapon, the group went to the hotel.


    Sheng Lingren asked Yu Qinghuan while assembling the gun: "Is it possible that Joseph has already killed Gambino?"


    "Of course there is, but it is more likely-we are going to collect his body."


    The subordinates brought the map, and Yu Qinghuan pointed out several possible hiding places for Gambino and said: "I have only been to one of these places. Fortunately, I still remember the layout."


    She drew the layout and said to Sheng Lingren: "We can''t forcefully break in. Not to mention that there are not enough people and the firepower is not that great. We can only wait for Joseph to appear and help appropriately."


    Sheng Lingren nodded: "I understand. You rest in the hotel and I will take someone there."


    Yu Qinghuan was taken aback: "Are you going to drop me?"


    "I don''t want you to take risks!" He said seriously, "I caused this matter, I will solve it."


    "But I want to be with you~"


    "Hey~" He kissed her on the lips.


    She looked at him suspiciously: "You won''t kill Joseph as a love rival while I''m away?"


    Sheng Ling had a black line: "Don''t you worry about whether I won''t be able to come back, but worry about him coming! I really want to suspect that he is my rival in love!"


    "Unless you like Qingliu!"


    Sheng Lingren: "������������"


    "Puff--" Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help smiling when he saw his expression struck by lightning, hugged him and said, "Then be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    He sighed: "You are so naughty."


    ...


    Sheng Ling did a little disguise when he went out.


    After all, he is now on Gambino''s blacklist. If he goes to the streets or in front of Gambino''s house, there is no need to wait for the killer, he has been killed by the people of Gambino first!


    Gambino is quiet in the residential area here. It is a castle in the tourist area, but unfortunately it is not open to the public. However, many tourists take pictures at the door, which is convenient for Sheng Ling to inquire about the situation.


    After arriving nearby, he asked his subordinates to pretend to be tourists around to observe and went to a cafe by himself.


    After sitting in the cafe for a while, he got up and left and wandered around.


    He bought two souvenirs and prepared to bring them to Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi.


    Passing by a watch shop, the clerk greeted him warmly: "Visitors, come in and have a look, there are things you like here."


    Sheng Ling didn''t understand what he said and ignored him.


    The man was in a hurry, so he jogged over to stop him, pointed to the watch shop, and gestured to him.


    Sheng Lingren looked in suspiciously and saw a man with a beard. He paused and found that it was Joseph.


    He hurriedly walked in and asked: "You are..."


    "I am." Joseph smiled and looked at him. "You are so courageous, you dare to come to the enemy''s door."


    Sheng Ling squeezed the gift for his children in his hands, and asked, "Are you impatient?"


    With that said, he looked around, lowered his voice and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of his eyeliner here?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2087： Cooperation

    "Relax. I dared to come in, naturally because it is safe here." Joseph said.


    "Is it convenient to speak?" Sheng Lingren asked.


    "You can speak, anyway, the Chinese dialect you speak is not so unfortunately heard and understood."


    "OK~" Sheng Lingren said, "I heard that you are coming to kill the gold master who bought my life?"


    "Yu Qingliu told you?"


    "Hmm. Why?"


    Joseph was silent for a moment, and said deeply: "Love."


    "..."


    Joseph smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s not for you."


    "..." Fuck! Qinghuan didn''t lie to him, Joseph is really gay!


    Joseph misunderstood his expression and said, "It''s not for your wife."


    Sheng Ling had a black line on his face, and asked silently, "But if you kill the gold master, it will be a big trouble, right?"


    "I''m happy!" Joseph scowled, then looked at him weirdly, "Don''t tell me, you can''t bear it."


    "I''m not you!" Sheng Lingren glared at him, "However, if Gambino doesn''t want my life today, I will take his life sooner or later, and I planned to do it a long time ago."


    Joseph raised his eyebrows and looked at him, unexpectedly he had such ambitions.


    "If he dies, a lot of his business will be in my pocket. I don''t want to rely on your fisherman to profit. So there are some things, I will do it myself!" Sheng Lingren declared.


    Joseph snorted: "I don''t want to get into trouble, but it depends on your ability!"


    That night, the two sneaked into the castle together.


    Although Shengling people have not received professional training, their skills are extraordinary.


    Joseph originally wanted it, regardless of his life or death. In case he alarmed people, he would leave him to run and let him die here, then the business would be forgotten, and he would not be sorry to Yu Qingliu.


    Who knows that Sheng Ling didn''t make any mistakes at all, and the two had to cooperate.


    For Shengling people, with Joseph, a neat killer, accompanied him, he felt as if he were in no one.


    For Joseph, with the help of Sheng Ling, he has no worries.


    The two reached Gambino''s study all the way, gestured correctly, and moved separately.


    Sheng Lingren left the door, Joseph silently counted for a few seconds, opened the door and walked in.


    Gambino was thinking of holding his son''s photo. Hearing the movement and knowing someone had broken in, he raised his head coldly.


    He is calm, worthy of being the mafia boss.


    Seeing Joseph, he calmly asked: "Who are you?"


    "One." Joseph said.


    When Gambino heard this, he looked at him seriously: "The task is completed?"


    One is Joseph''s code name, the most powerful killer in recent years, Gambino called him to kill Sheng Lingren. Hearing his registration number, Gambino naturally took it seriously.


    "I brought him to you." Joseph smiled.


    Gambino frowned: "I didn''t ask you to do this." He didn''t even ask him to come to him. Things were a bit unusual.


    "But he really wants to do it."


    As soon as Joseph''s voice fell, Gambino felt a cold wind blowing from behind his head.


    He turned around in shock, a bullet flew across his neck, and Sheng Lingren appeared in front of him.


    Gambino saw him and yelled at Sheng Ling, "What are you doing?"


    Sheng Ling shot again, Gambino hurriedly avoided, clutching his neck and shouting: "Come on��"


    call--


    A whip flew out of Joseph''s hand like a snake, and directly wrapped around his neck.


    Sheng Ling was stunned when he saw the whip and raised his gun to Gambino''s forehead.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2088： He fell in love with me at first sight

    With a pop, blood splashed out.


    Joseph quickly retracted his whip and jumped out of the window.


    Sheng Lingren also jumped out and landed directly on the ground.


    The window was a bit high from the ground. Joseph leaned on the whip to cushion the floor on the wall, and saw Sheng Lingren intact, with a look of surprise on his face: "Awesome you!"


    Sheng Lingren ignored him and fled quickly. After escaping from the castle, he asked, "Your whip is good?"


    Joseph didn''t recognize this as a question, thought it was a statement, and said contentedly: "Thank you for your praise."


    "..." Who praised him? ! He wants to tear him up!


    Joseph said: "If people die, let''s leave them alone. The rest of the mess will not belong to me."


    He put away the whip and fell into the night.


    Sheng Lingren gazed at his back for a while, then turned back to the hotel.


    Yu Qinghuan worried all night, seeing him come back, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "How?"


    "It''s done, we will leave now."


    "it is good."


    The ticket was booked a long time ago, and the luggage was taken by his subordinates. The two went directly to the front desk to check out and then took a taxi to the airport.


    In the car, Sheng Ling asked: "Who did you learn the whip from?"


    Yu Qinghuan looked at him, and knew what was going on. He must have seen Joseph using the whip?


    "I knew how to ride a horse from elementary school, and later learned some tricks from Joseph." She answered truthfully.


    "No wonder." Sheng Ling said sourly.


    Yu Qing smiled and looked at him: "This can also be jealous? His whip is not stable."


    "Unsteady?" He looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yeah, I was robbed, so he fell in love with me at first sight."


    "..."


    "Do you think he shakes M?"


    "Let''s see him less!" he said with a black face.


    Yu Qinghuan shrugged, thinking of the fate of the whip-the girl saved by the shadow.


    Is it Judy? It was too long, she could not remember.


    There are still decades before Judy was born, and her butterfly wings do not know what to fan the future, or whether Judy will be there.


    ...


    Once Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan returned to China, they went to the Yu family to pick up their children.


    Sheng Xixi saw the two of them, crying out of breath, Wu Surong directly cursed the two of them: "Why did you leave without saying hello first! You don''t know what Xixi was crying like? , She is so young that she can''t see her parents when she wakes up early in the morning..."


    "Not next time." Yu Qinghuan said, hugging Sheng Xixi and kissed him, "Does Xixi miss her mother?"


    "Woo..." Sheng Xixi held her neck in tears, "I miss Dad..."


    "It''s Dad''s good daughter." Sheng Lingren grabbed her and hugged her, "Dad brought you a gift."


    Sheng Xixi looked at him and said pitifully, "Don''t go."


    "Well...I won''t go anymore. I''ll go with Xixi in the future, OK?"


    "it is good����"


    A family of four went back after eating at Yu''s house. Yu Qinghuan was very tired and fell asleep directly on his seat.


    When I woke up, I saw Sheng Xixi sitting in front of her, looking at her worriedly.


    She got up, Sheng Xixi threw into her arms happily: "Mom����"


    "Wake up?" Sheng Lingren walked in from the door quickly.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    "Probably I didn''t have a good rest." Sheng Ling walked over, "I didn''t suffer jet lag in the past, and I didn''t fall back when I came back. Naturally, I can''t hold on."


    Yu Qing smiled and held Sheng Xixi in his arms: "Where is Nanxuan?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2089： Dont love dad anymore

    "Go to class." Sheng Lingren said.


    "I want brother." Sheng Xixi looked at him.


    "Then be good, go downstairs and wait for your brother to get mom up."


    Sheng Xixi looked at Yu Qinghuan, reluctant to get out of her arms, but wanted to see her brother again, his expression hesitant and very distressed.


    Sheng Ling said: "Hey, my brother is coming back, you go to the door to wait for him, and let mom get up by the way."


    Sheng Xixi sighed and had to climb off the bed.


    Sheng Lingren picked her up and left the room, walked to the top of the stairs and called the nanny. After the nanny took the child away, he returned to the room.


    Yu Qinghuan had already gone to the bathroom. Hearing his footsteps came out with a toothbrush, he smiled and said, "What time is this? Nan Xuan won''t be back until this afternoon. You lied to Xixi like this."


    "If you don''t lie to her, she can''t bear to come out of your arms." Sheng Lingren walked to her, put her arms around her waist and said, "You are mine."


    "Cut!" Yu Qinghuan pushed him away, "I brush my teeth and you can confess affectionately, don''t you feel sick?"


    "You are the most beautiful~"


    "Walk around����" Yu Qinghuan waved, "I''m hungry, give me something to eat."


    "Yes-my queen!"


    Sheng Lingren came downstairs, Sheng Xixi turned from the door and looked at him accusingly: "Dad is a lie."


    "I''ll be back in a while."


    Sheng Xixi pouted, and had to continue waiting.


    She waited until lunch, and when the sun was westward, she felt that she had waited for a long, long time, at least for a year, but the result was that her brother hadn''t come back and ignored Sheng Lingren angrily.


    Yu Qing stunned with a smile: "Tell you to lie to her!"


    Sheng Ling is innocent: "Isn''t it for you?"


    After a while, the driver picked Sheng Nanxuan back, and Sheng Xixi rushed over: "Brother����"


    Sheng Nanxuan was flattered, and she didn''t expect her sister to love herself so much, so she opened her hands and hugged her.


    However, the one and a half-year-old Sheng Xixi is heavy enough. Sheng Nanxuan can''t hold him for a while, and said, "Xixi, you have eaten too much recently."


    Sheng Xixi was startled, his face paled, and he said tremblingly: "Then...I eat less...a little bit."


    She compared it with her finger, it was really only a little bit.


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you eat more. Brother exercises hard, and if you eat more, you can hug him!"


    "Yeah!" Sheng Xixi happily held his neck, "Love brother!"


    Walking into the living room, Sheng Lingren clapped his hands: "Sixi, brother is back, don''t you blame Dad?"


    Sheng Xixi turned her head to look at him, snorted and turned her head back, still ignored.


    Sheng Nanxuan asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Your dad told Xixi early in the morning that you are coming back, which made Xixi wait for a day. You hug Xixi and leave the bad guy alone!"


    "Huh! Bad guy!" Sheng Xixi turned his head and yelled at Sheng Lingren, and said, "Love my mother, love my brother!" I just don''t love my father.


    Sheng Ling''s heart was broken into scum.


    Sheng Nanxuan put down Sheng Xixi, really unable to hold him. He took her hand: "Brother, do his homework, let''s go together?"


    "Good, good~" Sheng Xixi happily agreed.


    "But you can''t touch your brother''s things. Can you draw a picture next to it?"


    "Good, good..." With my brother, everything is good!


    The two went upstairs in love with each other. Sheng Lingren walked towards Yu Qinghuan, bent over and put his hand on her side, circled her between himself and the sofa, and said grievously: "You didn''t help me!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2090： Im disabled after a fall and cant get up

    Yu Qinghuan looked innocent: "It''s you who killed yourself����"


    Sheng Lingren looked at her red lips, bowed his head and kissed them.


    "Um..." Yu Qinghuan leaned heavily into the sofa.


    Sheng Lingren kissed her for a while and walked away, picked her up, walked upstairs, and whispered: "There are two hours for dinner, we can..."


    "Don''t--" Yu Qinghuan cried, "The children are back, you can''t do this!"


    "Who told you to provoke me? I want to punish you! Or do you prefer to be in the living room?"


    "...Let''s go back to the room~" Yu Qinghuan blushed and buried his head in his chest.


    ...


    Country Y.


    After a busy day, Yu Qingliu returned to the hotel and met Joseph in the lobby.


    He stayed for a while and stopped.


    To be honest, when Joseph said he was going to take risks, he was a little worried.


    Of course, this worry has nothing to do with liking. It''s just that Joseph said it was for him. He was afraid that in case of any accident, he would feel guilty.


    Joseph walked up to him and smiled brightly: "I''m back."


    Yu Qingliu glared at him, then turned and walked to the elevator, Joseph hurriedly followed.


    Yu Qingliu entered the elevator, saw him following, and hurriedly pressed the close button, only to panic and press the wrong button to open the door.


    Joseph thought he was going to shut him down, and quickly came in. Seeing that his fingers weren''t there at all, he was overjoyed and he directly thumped him against the wall: "So... are you waiting for me?"


    Damn it!


    Yu Qingliu became furious, and punched him. Joseph raised his hand and held his fist, pressed him against the wall, and then bowed his head and kissed it����


    The elevator door suddenly opened, and a group of people walked in. Seeing the "physical position" of the two, they exclaimed and stood beside each other in excitement and embarrassment.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly pushed the person away and kicked him outside.


    Joseph rushed over and continued to slam: "My dear, don''t be angry~"


    The person next to him snickered, and Yu Qingliu wanted to find a hole in the hole.


    The elevator stopped and walked and finally reached his floor. He hurriedly pushed Joseph away and ran out.


    Joseph naturally continued to chase.


    Yu Qingliu ran fast, took out the room card in advance, walked to the door to insert the card, got in immediately, and quickly slammed the door shut����


    Huh? Why can''t it?


    He looked out and saw Joseph pressing his hand against the door.


    Damn it! Why is this person so fast? !


    Yu Qingliu stubbornly held the door, Joseph slowly pushed and pushed slowly with one hand, the door gradually moved inward, and the gap between the door was getting bigger and bigger...It was a contempt for Yu Qingliu!


    Yu Qingliu couldn''t hold it anymore, so he simply let it go. The man went to the toilet next to him. Joseph rushed in with a puff and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Heh..." Yu Qingliu came out of the toilet, patted the corner of his clothes, and looked at him sneer.


    He simply lay on the ground and said leisurely: "My dear, you are so cruel. But I like this kind of invitation."


    "My fucking--" Yu Qingliu couldn''t wait to whip him a few times, it''s so annoying!


    "You go out!" He pointed out the door.


    "I was crippled by a fall, and I can''t get up." Joseph lay on the ground stubbornly.


    Yu Qingliu: "..." Can you kill him? Can you kill him? ! Can you kill him? ! ! !


    "You are a doctor, help me treat it."


    "In that case..." Yu Qingliu walked towards him and stepped directly over him.


    Joseph wanted to catch his foot. He was prepared for a while and jumped away quickly. Joseph didn''t catch it!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2091： I volunteered

    Yu Qingliu walked to the bedside and picked up the phone: "Since you force me so, I can only call the police."


    Joseph: "..."


    This man has no heart to pity and cherish jade!


    Joseph jumped up from the ground, and walked out angrily.


    Yu Qingliu breathed a sigh of relief and put down the phone.


    The door was closed, Joseph did not go out, he fell back.


    Yu Qingliu: "..."


    "Honey~" Joseph looked at him with a grin, "I finally entered your room, so why am I willing to leave?"


    "Are you special--" Yu Qingliu gritted his teeth and turned around to get the phone.


    Joseph leaped forward and pushed him onto the bed.


    "Joseph!" Yu Qingliu roared, "What are you doing?! Let go!"


    "What''s the rush?" Joseph pressed him, deliberately approached slowly, and stroked his face with his hand, "What are you afraid of me? What a misunderstanding by calling so loudly~"


    "You--" Yu Qingliu struggled hard.


    But how strong Joseph was, he couldn''t make it.


    After earning a few more strokes, Joseph suddenly lowered his head and buried his face in the socket of his neck, warning hoarsely: "Don''t rub, the fire is coming out, and I will do you now!"


    Yu Qingliu stiffened and couldn''t move. After a while, his body trembled slightly with anger, and his teeth clenched loudly: "You bastard! Don''t let it go, you will feel better!"


    Joseph raised his head and said with a hippie smile: "For you, I am willing to be a good one."


    "Fuck you--" Yu Qingliu pushed hard, pushing him away, and pushed him hard with his knees.


    "Um..." Joseph slid on the ground in pain, covered it with his hand, raised his head and looked at him in pain, "Are you...willing to ruin the happiness of your lower body?"


    "Joseph!" Yu Qingliu roared and raised the table, "If you don''t get out, I will kill you!"


    Joseph shrank into a ball and thought: I really want to be "killed" by you, but you got **** in bed...


    However, he absolutely dared not say such things anymore, for fear that he would be dissected by Yu Qingliu on the spot!


    After a while, he slowly stood up, leaned against the wall and said: "The buyer is dead, and my trouble is coming. This time I don''t want to take the initiative, because I want to see you more..."


    Yu Qingliu''s face changed and looked at him: "I didn''t tell you to do this!"


    Joseph smiled slightly: "Yes, it was all of my own accord. I just want to fight for a chance to be with you. I don''t want to kill your brother-in-law, even if you like men, I was sentenced out of the game."


    "I don''t like men."


    "Heh..." Joseph obviously didn''t believe it.


    Yu Qingliu looked grumpy: "OK! Even if I would like men, I won''t hate women! In that case, why should I find a man to take risks? My parents won''t agree, and it will bring everything to my job. Kind of trouble! Surely you are too? You can actually accept women, but your job is different. You can fall in love with men as much as you want and no one cares about you! If you are not a killer, just an ordinary person with an ordinary job , Will you still chase me?"


    "Yes!" Joseph looked at him, "I like you so much."


    Yu Qingliu suffocated and said angrily: "Get out of here!"


    Joseph looked at him and took a step towards him.


    He immediately jumped away, grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and pointed at him: "You dare to mess around again, don''t blame me, you''re welcome!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2092： Dig the foot of the natal wall

    Joseph looked at the knife with disdain and snorted coldly, "Do you think this can stop me?"


    "What about this?" Yu Qingliu put the knife on his neck.


    Joseph was surprised and said anxiously: "You won''t!"


    "Of course I won''t." Yu Qingliu said, "I am greedy for life and fear of death, and want to live a long life to save a few more people. But if you come to take the knife, it is likely to hurt me."


    Joseph took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and thought about it-Yu Qingliu''s reach was not bad, but it was worse than him. He wanted to hit his wrist with something to make the knife come off naturally, which was also very dangerous.


    Yu Qingliu''s hand is very stable, it is impossible to let go after being hit, but may smash the blade into his skin.


    "I hope you will consider me again." Joseph turned and left the room.


    When Yu Qingliu heard the door closed, he was relieved and threw the knife on the coffee table, irritated.


    ...


    A few days later, related news reports: The head of the Italian chaebol family "Gambino" was killed at home...


    This means that the struggle for power within the Gambino family has become transparent.


    It also means that the Gambino family will not send anyone to track down the whereabouts of the murderer, because their most important thing now is to seize power!


    Naturally, the entire Gambino family''s rivals also heard the news, ready to take advantage of the danger to seize the territory.


    Sheng Ling said to Yu Qinghuan: "I have to go to Italy."


    Yu Qinghuan nodded: "I won''t go this time, or Xixi will cry again."


    He had told her before that he would personally go over to compete for territory. The reason for coming back was just to cleanse the suspicion of killing Gambino.


    Sheng Lingren was reluctant to be separated from her for too long, and asked: "Would you like to take the kids to play with them?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you this time, so don''t take your children to adventure."


    "That''s right." Sheng Lingren nodded and whispered in her ear, "Then we don''t want to rest tonight."


    Yu Qinghuan blushed: "It''s only morning! If you don''t hurry to go to the airport, do you have time to think about this? When you leave tomorrow, what else is there for you in Italy?"


    "Well, then I''m not going." He hugged her.


    "Don''t tease!" Yu Qinghuan pushed him away, "I want to start a company, you have to make money for me!"


    Sheng Ling was taken aback, looked at her and asked, "What company?"


    "It''s probably the cultural industry, newspapers, publishing houses, etc."


    "This one?"


    "Didn''t I originally want to be a reporter? If I don''t do it now, I can also do related things."


    He thought for a while and asked: "Do you know it in your heart?"


    "Naturally, in the previous life, my parents depended on this to become the richest man in China."


    Sheng Ling was speechless: "You are digging for the foot of your mother''s house!"


    "They don''t support this. In the previous life, if I hadn''t disappeared, they wouldn''t have done this. As a result, they didn''t expect to inadvertently let them avoid the financial crisis in the real estate market."


    "Then this time... what about the financial crisis?"


    "My brother has other ideas, he will not let the Yu family have a crisis. The Lu family in Beiying City has always wanted to cooperate with our family on some projects. I have not negotiated before, nor in my previous life. I hope this time Close it."


    "Okay. Then tell me what you need."


    Yu Qing smiled happily, held his face and kissed: "Naturally, I won''t let you use it."


    "Ah... I want you to''use'' now, but you refuse." He whispered.


    Yu Qinghuan licked her lips and stretched out her hand: "Hold me."


    Sheng Ling smiled, picked her up and returned to the bedroom... No, maybe he could go to the study.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2093： King decided to kill you

    Shadow also knew about Gambino''s death.


    Joseph knew that the organizers would come soon.


    He didn''t return to his residence, but lived in the hotel, the one where Yu Qingliu stayed.


    Every morning, the two meet in the dining room, and Yu Qingliu has never looked good to him.


    It was okay on Saturday, and Yu Qingliu deliberately stuck in the last half hour of breakfast.


    When he walked into the restaurant, he took the meal and looked around to see if Joseph''s trouble appeared. If it does, you have to avoid it.


    There were no people in the restaurant at this time. Yu Qingliu saw Joseph sitting under a window and turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    On the way, a fair-looking person came oncoming. Yu Qingliu didn''t care, but at the moment he passed by, he saw something flashed in the opponent''s hand, turned his head and found that it was a butterfly knife.


    The man kept turning the butterfly knife, and didn''t stop after passing by the dining area, but moved briskly in.


    Yu Qingliu was stunned, turned and followed, and saw him sitting down in front of Joseph.


    Killer?


    This is Yu Qingliu''s first thought.


    Thinking of what Joseph had said before, he couldn''t help but worry.


    Joseph said that he didn''t take the initiative to attack. Could it be that someone came to him?


    "Is that your little lover?" asked the man sitting in front of Joseph.


    "I want him to be my little lover." Joseph smiled warmly.


    The two seemed to talk very happily, no one cared about Yu Qingliu, who was staring at them from a distance.


    The man with the butterfly knife said, "King decided to kill you and send me."


    "What did I do wrong?" Joseph asked knowingly.


    "Breach the code, fail to perform the task, but kill the funder!"


    "Me?" Joseph pretended to be a fool. "You mean I did the death of Gambino?"


    "Otherwise, if you don''t go to China to kill Sheng Lingren, why do you come back?"


    "My little lover."


    "Joseph." The man looked at him, "Don''t play tricks with King, he will be upset."


    "I will also be unhappy." Joseph coldly said, "He has been threatening me, and this time he finally found a reason to get rid of me..."


    The man was silent for a second, and said: "If you know, why should he hold the handle?"


    "What if I did it on purpose?"


    Handed out the handle, naturally there is no reason to wait and die.


    He will take the initiative to kill King and replace him!


    The man got up and left and found that Yu Qingliu didn''t know when he had left.


    He walked outside the restaurant, walked to the door, and saw Yu Qingliu sitting under the window on the other side.


    When Yu Qingliu looked at him, he looked directly at the past and surprised Yu Qingliu.


    Yu Qingliu hurriedly lowered his head to eat. After a while, someone sat down in front of him.


    He was startled, thinking that the man was back, and looking up to see Joseph, he was relieved and a little angry.


    He scowled and ignored it.


    Joseph took a sip of his coffee, and he said silently, "I have already drank it!"


    Joseph smiled and said, "If I haven''t drunk it, I wouldn''t be rare."


    "..."


    "Well, I should go now." Joseph stood up, "I came to say goodbye to you today."


    Yu Qingliu asked: "Are you going to kill another person?"


    "Yeah. I may never come back, then I won''t bother you in the future." Joseph paused, bending over to look at him, "I really like you. People are about to die, and the words are good. Please believe that I am sincere and don''t forget me too quickly."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2094： Joseph was badly injured

    Yu Qingliu did not speak.


    Joseph sighed slightly. He had expected it tomorrow, but he was still a little disappointed.


    He turned and walked out of the dining room, Yu Qingliu looked up and suddenly lost his appetite.


    Ten hours later...


    As night came, pattering rain fell from the sky.


    Yu Qingliu stood in front of the window with red wine, and the wind and rain poured in from the window, disturbing his mind.


    He reached out to close the window, heard a knock on the door, turned to put down the red wine, wiped the rain from his hands with a napkin, and went to open the door.


    Opening the door, Yu Qingliu was slightly startled and nervous when seeing two people standing outside--one of them was going to the restaurant to find Joseph in the morning.


    What are they here for? Do you want to kill yourself?


    "Joseph is badly injured," the man said in the morning. "He said you can save him."


    Yu Qingliu frowned and asked: "Where is he?"


    "Please follow us."


    Yu Qingliu hesitated.


    Could it be that Joseph''s opponent sent him to catch him? It��s good to use yourself to threaten Joseph or something, it may even involve Sheng Lingren...


    He thought for a while and felt that if this was the case, it would be useless to refuse by himself. They are killers, and they can take him away forcibly.


    He sighed slightly and nodded: "Can I change my clothes?"


    "Please." The other party did not stop.


    Yu Qingliu glanced at them, closed the door gently, and quickly returned to the bedroom to pick up the phone.


    After dialing, it rang for a while before someone picked it up.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I''m looking for Sheng Lingren."


    After a pause there, a hoarse voice came: "Qingliu?"


    Yu Qingliu had a meal, remembering that it should be late at night in China, and shouted: "Sister..."


    "Why are you looking for your brother-in-law?" Yu Qinghuan asked sleepily.


    She was sleeping soundly, so she was awakened just like this, and her mind was a little unconscious.


    "Uh, something is wrong."


    Yu Qingliu did not dare to tell her, for fear that she was worried, and also afraid to scare her. In his eyes, no matter how fierce his sister is to him, it is like a little white rabbit.


    "He is not here, tell me the same!" Yu Qinghuan said aggressively.


    "No, I can only tell him!"


    "When do you have a little secret?!" Yu Qinghuan was shocked, "Bring it to me!"


    "I have something!"


    KOKOKO����


    The knock on the door came again, and Yu Qingliu knew that the two people were urging, and said anxiously: "Can you just ask him to pick it up? This is an urgent matter for me! Burning eyebrows!"


    "Do you think I am such an unreasonable person? He has gone abroad, so I have nowhere to call!"


    "Where did I go!" Yu Qingliu said in a hurry, "Then, tell him that I am going to have an operation, which I told him before, he should know. Because the other person is special, I am now I have to go, and I don��t know how the operation will turn out. If I haven��t called you for a long time..."


    "Is it Joseph?" Yu Qinghuan interrupted him.


    Yu Qingliu was silent for a while, and asked silently: "Brother-in-law told you?"


    "Hmm~"


    "Why did he tell you this too?!" Yu Qingliu was furious, "not afraid to scare you!"


    "Okay, go and save people!"


    "...Then I won''t tell you anymore." Yu Qingliu hung up the phone and picked up his coat to go out.


    Yu Qinghuan thought for a while and hurriedly called Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Lingren quickly picked it up. She said: "Qingliu went to perform surgery on Joseph. It sounds like he was forced to do nothing. I don''t know if Joseph was really injured or if someone cheated."


    "Then I''ll rush over now!" It would take about four or five hours to get the nearest flight from him to Country Y. If anything happens, it should be too late.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2095： Family!

    Santa Maria Hospital.


    Yu Qingliu got off the car, the rain has increased. Several people rushed over and quickly put the black umbrella over his head, but a few drops of rain still hit his face.


    Everyone walked in quickly, and Yu Qingliu heard the person next to him ask: "How is Joseph?"


    "Very not optimistic."


    Yu Qingliu frowned, quickened his pace, and asked, "Where is he?"


    "Operating room."


    He nodded, first went to disinfect and change clothes, then entered the operating room and found a bunch of people busy in front of the operating table.


    He took a closer look��Joseph was lying on the operating table with eyes closed, covered in blood.


    The doctor told him about the situation. Joseph was shot five, two of which were critical, and one was near the heart. The situation was very critical.


    In the previous life, the two met because of this operation.


    It''s still the same incident-Joseph killed King and was seriously injured. Yu Qingliu had just shined in a medical seminar, and happened to be in country Y, when he was kidnapped by the Shadows to perform surgery on him.


    This long operation lasted more than ten hours. At the last minute, King opened his eyes, saw Yu Qingliu, and fell into a coma again. But that glance made him entangled with Yu Qingliu.


    In this life, he has long been entangled.


    Yu Qingliu still had more than ten hours of surgery. After it was over, he walked out of the operating room exhaustedly and was immediately surrounded by the shadow killer.


    Everyone asked with concern: "How is the BOSS?!"


    Yu Qingliu shouted violently: "Get out of the way!"


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at him incredulously: How dare he speak so loudly to us? ! Kill him!


    "Let me sleep first." Yu Qingliu said tiredly, reaching out and pushing away the crowd, the rubber gloves were still stained with blood.


    When everyone saw it, they finally remembered��he is a doctor! It can help! His hands are golden...


    Everyone gave way, and some people went up and said, "Doctor Yu, we will take you back to the hotel."


    Yu Qingliu changed his clothes and walked out of the hospital surrounded by a group of people.


    Facing the noon sun, he saw Sheng Lingren standing at the gate and said in his heart: Family!


    He was moved in his heart and almost shed tears, but after staying up all night, his eyes were dry, and no tears flowed to him at all. It was so painful to be shone by the sun.


    He closed his eyes, his body shook suddenly, and the person next to him immediately held him up and exclaimed, "Doctor Yu?!"


    "It''s okay..." Yu Qingliu pushed them away, "I''m just too tired."


    Sheng Lingren ran over and asked worriedly: "What''s the matter?"


    "I have been doing surgery." Yu Qingliu''s voice was hoarse, "I didn''t sleep."


    "Then I will send you back."


    The shadow people stared at Sheng Lingren: "You are��"


    "My brother-in-law." Yu Qingliu said, "Go back to take care of Joseph and leave me alone. Go to me if you have anything to do. Don''t bother me if there is nothing to do. I will come to see him when I wake up."


    After Sheng Lingren got into the car, he asked, "Why did my brother-in-law come?"


    "Your sister is worried about you, she must call me."


    Yu Qingliu smiled: "I really trouble you."


    "No trouble." Sheng Lingren took out a takeaway, "Let''s eat something."


    "Stop eating now, I''ll go to sleep." Yu Qingliu closed his eyes, "Call me at the hotel and I''ll eat again."


    "OK."


    ...


    Yu Qingliu woke up until dark, sat on the bed for a while, remembering what had happened, and immediately got out of bed to wash.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2096： Its even

    After he changed his clothes, he was hesitant to find Sheng Lingren when he saw the note on the table.


    [I am across from you. ] It was left by Sheng Ling.


    Yu Qingliu opened the door and knocked on the opposite side.


    Sheng Lingren quickly opened the door and asked: "Wake up? Go to dinner together."


    "Yeah. I have to go to the hospital afterwards."


    "Why are you still going?"


    "The patient is seriously injured, and it is still in a critical period. Observe it at all times."


    "Oh..." Sheng Lingren nodded, "Is there any danger?"


    "It doesn''t look anymore."


    He was mainly afraid of being caught by Joseph''s opponent, but he didn''t expect Sheng Lingren to come over overnight. I have to say that my sister is so kind to him!


    Sheng Lingren nodded: "That''s OK. I will wait for that person to wake up and communicate with him before returning home."


    Yu Qingliu glanced at him and didn''t ask much.


    After dinner, the two went to the hospital together.


    Joseph... is now King-King is in the intensive care unit and hasn''t woken up yet. Yu Qingliu read the indicators and saw that there was no problem, so he went back to the hotel with Sheng Lingren.


    The next morning, the two came together again. King had woken up once, but they passed out again when they arrived.


    Until the third day, the two met King who was awake.


    King saw Yu Qingliu with a grudge on his face: "I thought you didn''t care about my life or death!"


    "Oh~ Can you die?" Yu Qingliu asked sarcastically, "It looks like it''s all right, I don''t have to see you tomorrow."


    "Come, come��" King said hurriedly, his wound hurt, and he grinned, "I need you! My life depends on you... It''s all in your hands."


    "Did you know that many people died of talking too much." Yu Qingliu stared at him coldly.


    He paused and said, "That''s the villain."


    "Aren''t you?"


    King swallowed and looked at Sheng Lingren: "Ms. Sheng also came to see me?" Hehehe, he can''t afford to provoke it and can''t hide it?


    "Naturally should come and see." Sheng Ling said: You two flirted with each other, and finally remembered me!


    "Don''t worry, your head is saved!" King said.


    Sheng Ling smiled: "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    King looked at Yu Qingliu: "I have been injured so badly, and I have to trouble Dr. Yu. You are a family, and it''s even, so no thanks."


    Yu Qingliu gave him a fierce look.


    Sheng Ling coughed lightly: "That''s fine. I have important business matters and cannot stay in country Y. I will come to visit you after the matter is processed."


    "Whatever." King wished that he would leave early so that he could tease Yu Qingliu.


    ...


    Sheng Ling arrived home at nine o''clock in the evening. After going upstairs, he saw Sheng Nanxuan coming out of the room.


    "Dad." Sheng Nanxuan''s expression was faint, but his eyes were bright.


    Sheng Lingren walked over and held his shoulders: "Why did you come out?"


    "...I heard the sound of the car." Sheng Nanxuan was a little awkward, before he refused to admit that he missed his father.


    "Go to bed now." Sheng Lingren patted his shoulder in relief and went to Sheng Xixi''s room.


    At this time, Yu Qinghuan should be coaxing Sheng Xixi to sleep.


    He walked to the door, opened the door gently, and heard Yu Qinghuan''s gentle voice: "The little fan is hiding like this~ But next summer, Xiao Xixi will find it."


    Sheng Ling walked in, Yu Qinghuan turned around and asked in surprise: "Why are you back?"


    "Miss you," he whispered, walked to her, bowed his head and kissed her.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2097： How about kissing?

    After kissing for a while, she pushed him away, and whispered, "You don''t have to be earlier, Sixi just fell asleep."


    "Then let her sleep, she will dream of me." Sheng Lingren lowered her head, kissed Sheng Xixi on the cheek, and left with her arms around Yu Qinghuan.


    Back in the master bedroom, he immediately picked her up and walked to the bed: "Honey, I miss you..."


    "Don''t come here!" Yu Qinghuan shouted, "First take a bath!"


    "Do it first! Then take a bath, continue doing it while taking a bath!" Sheng Lingren said involuntarily, pressing her on the bed.


    "Why are you doing this!" Yu Qinghuan screamed.


    "How am I? Little don''t win the newlyweds."


    Yu Qing snorted happily and let him do whatever he wanted.


    After it was over, he took her to the bathroom and took a bath together.


    Lying in the water, his hands were still moving around her.


    Yu Qinghuan closed his eyes and asked slowly: "Isn''t there any discomfort after leaving me for so long?"


    Sheng Lingren moved for a while, hugged her tightly, and kissed her on the neck: "No, I just want to panic. Miss you, miss the child."


    Yu Qinghuan turned around and held his face: "Then you don''t use me now?"


    "Isn''t that good?" He looked at her, "So I can say without guilty that I really love you."


    "Then I know what the world will be like in the future, and if there is such a big plug-in who is still willing to follow you, I really love you."


    "Qing Huan����" Sheng Lingren held her excitedly.


    She loves him, even a little bit, he is satisfied.


    ...


    Country Y.


    King''s injury gradually improved, and Yu Qingliu stopped paying attention to him.


    However, Yu Qingliu will stay here for the first half to a year. King is now the boss, so he doesn''t need to go out to perform tasks, so he bothers him everyday. At first I made a phone call, but later I was injured and went into battle to block people.


    Yu Qingliu had a headache: "Can''t you just lie down in the hospital?"


    "The hospital is without you, I can lie down in the hotel."


    "..."


    "Let me in, I''m a little dizzy." King said pitifully.


    Yu Qingliu took a deep breath, held his arm to the door, and rightly refused: "Enough? You have kissed, what else do you want? If I don''t settle accounts with you, you dare to come to the door!"


    "I would rather you settle accounts with me!"


    "you--"


    "And how about kissing? My goal is to sleep with you." King said with a grin.


    Yu Qingliu narrowed his eyes and punched him in the face.


    boom--


    King, who was seriously injured, fell to the ground, unconscious.


    ...


    Three months later, Christmas.


    Sheng Nanxuan School is on holiday, Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren take him and Sheng Xixi to travel abroad to country Y.


    But Sheng Xixi didn''t want to go out, she didn''t want to throw away her toys.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "We can bring them."


    "But it''s so cold, I don''t want to go out."


    "Let''s go by car, by plane."


    "No, I''m going to see grandma."


    "But if you go out, you can see my uncle."


    "...Huh?" Sheng Xixi was taken aback, can I see my uncle?


    Well, go to country Y, she finally agreed.


    When she went to the airport, she was more excited than anyone else, and shouted: "Yeah~ go find my uncle~"


    But after getting off the plane, she wilted, leaning on Yu Qinghuan''s thigh and said: "Mom...I want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep." Yu Qinghuan hugged her, "Mom holds you."


    "But it''s not dark yet."


    "Um...you can sleep too."


    "The uncle is here, you call me."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2098： Its a divine make up

    "Well..." Yu Qinghuan promised again and again.


    Sheng Xixi smiled, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Sheng Ling reached out his hand: "Give it to me, she is so heavy."


    Sheng Xixi opened his eyes immediately and defended: "I am not heavy..."


    "Go by yourself if you don''t sleep." Sheng Lingren threatened.


    She was startled, she immediately fell on his shoulder, closed her eyes, and went into sleep mode.


    The remaining three smiled helplessly, holding her and walking out with luggage.


    When I walked to the door, I saw Yu Qingliu waving in front.


    The three of them walked over, and Yu Qingliu smiled and said, "Is Xixi asleep?"


    When Sheng Ling saw it, he really fell asleep and said, "If the child is not worried, he will sleep with his eyes closed."


    "Give me a hug."


    "You can help with your luggage." Sheng Ling is not happy to hold her daughter.


    Yu Qingliu snorted, "Stingy!"


    Go to the hotel to put your luggage, and a few people go to eat.


    Yu Qingliu has been here for a few months and knows where to find delicious food.


    Walking out of the hotel, I just met King and got off the car.


    King saw a few people, his eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over: "Oh~ It turns out that it is Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng who are here. Oh, the little guy is so handsome!


    He stretched out his hand to pinch Sheng Nanxuan''s face.


    Sheng Nanxuan frowned, how could he stand this? He hated being touched by others, and immediately stepped back.


    Yu Qingliu was shocked-Does this die-hard guy still want to attack his nephew? !


    He immediately stood in front of Sheng Nanxuan and shouted to King: "What are you doing?"


    King froze for a moment, then withdrew his hand and said to Sheng Ling, "In this way, I will invite Mr. Sheng to dinner!"


    "How embarrassed then?" Sheng Ling said, "Mr. Joseph is coming here, right? I still don''t bother you."


    "I..." King glanced at Yu Qingliu and smiled, "In fact, I came to find Qingliu."


    Yu Qinghuan knowingly asked: "Why are you looking for him?"


    Yu Qingliu was afraid that he would talk nonsense, and replied: "He is not well injured, please consult me ??about the injury."


    "Oh..." Yu Qinghuan nodded.


    At this time, Sheng Xixi woke up in Sheng Lingren''s arms, opened his eyes and shouted dimly: "Dad..."


    Turning her head and seeing Yu Qingliu, she suddenly widened her eyes and rushed over: "Uncle--"


    "Emma!" Yu Qingliu hurriedly hugged her, "Do you remember my uncle? Slowly, you are going to scare your father to death."


    Sheng Ling was indeed almost frightened to death, and couldn''t help but glared at him.


    King leaned over: "What''s your name, kid?"


    Sheng Xixi hugged Yu Qingliu''s neck and looked back at him. After a few seconds, he suddenly twisted his head and lay on Yu Qingliu''s shoulder.


    Yu Qingliu said to King: "Go away! She doesn''t like you!"


    "Um... I''m sad."


    "Are you disgusting?"


    Yu Qinghuan raised her eyebrows: "Are you familiar with each other?"


    "Who knows him well!" Yu Qingliu exploded.


    King nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, very familiar."


    "Get out!" Yu Qingliu shouted.


    "It looks like the relationship is very good~" Yu Qing laughed happily.


    "Sister..." Yu Qingliu wanted to cry without tears.


    Sheng Lingren simply didn''t look at it, feeling that his wife had been walking on the road of pitting his brother.


    After dinner, it was just dark, but Yu Qinghuan and the others had a time difference, so they couldn''t handle it, so they went back to the hotel to rest, just to go out early tomorrow morning.


    King followed up to the hotel with a face, and Yu Qingliu was too troubled in front of Yu Qinghuan and ignored him.


    After sending Yu Qinghuan back to the room, he immediately turned and left.


    King quickly followed up: "Qingliu����"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2099： I dont want to make my parents sad

    Yu Qingliu turned around and wanted to throw him over the shoulder, but King reacted faster and directly thumped him.


    Yu Qingliu was depressed: "Are you annoying?"


    King stared at his lips, swallowed, and gestured to kiss him.


    Yu Qingliu shouted: "You try to touch me?!"


    King was taken aback, slowly backing away, seeing a scalpel against his waist, and the scalpel was naturally held in Yu Qingliu''s hand.


    by!


    Now Yu Qingliu has become treacherous, with various scalpels hidden on his body, he can''t even kiss him.


    "You wouldn''t be so cruel, would you?" He asked, "We all have skin-to-skin kisses anyhow..."


    "Don''t worry, I know where is the point, and I will not send you to death. Of course, if you are too much, I can only send you to death. But you believe that I am professional and know how to make you die. Hurry up, and know how to make your death more painful."


    "..." Fuck! It sounded so cruel, but he still didn''t mess around.


    King retreated depressed, and Yu Qingliu immediately put away the scalpel.


    King couldn''t help asking, "Isn''t it dangerous if you take the knife with you?"


    "It is the real danger if you don''t take it with you."


    "..." As if he was the danger, he was a little speechless.


    ...


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren played in country Y for a week. The night before they left, they were about to go to bed when Yu Qingliu came.


    Yu Qinghuan asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Qingliu glanced at Sheng Lingren and said to her: "I have something to do with you."


    Upon hearing it, Yu Qinghuan looked at Sheng Lingren.


    Sheng Ling said wittily: "I''m going to pack my luggage." Then he went back to the room and overheard.


    Well, his hearing is a little better than ordinary people.


    Yu Qinghuan gave a light cough and pointed to the sofa.


    Yu Qingliu sat down, somewhat restrained.


    Yu Qinghuan lifted Erlang''s legs: "What''s the matter, right?"


    Yu Qingliu licked his lips and asked awkwardly: "Sister, if I''m asleep by a man, can you still accept such a brother?"


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes widened suddenly: "You were slept by a man? Who? The killer?"


    Yu Qingliu''s black line: "I am assuming! Assuming! Not yet!"


    "Is that possible?"


    "...Will you answer my question first?"


    "Okay!" Yu Qinghuan thought about his problem just now, and said, "Of course it can. I have already said that I am not against homosexuality."


    "But I''m your brother!" Isn''t this kind of thing Ye Gonghaolong? No matter how much you support others, it cannot happen to yourself or your loved ones.


    "Because you are my brother, I want to support you even more." Yu Qinghuan has seen the world in the next few decades, and his thinking is naturally different.


    Now is an era of openness. Many people accept homosexuality and have been fighting for the interests of this group. By the time she died, more people had accepted it.


    When Yu Qingliu heard her words, he was moved: "Sister, you are so kind!"


    Yu Qing smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "Do what you like and do what you like. Life is rare for decades, so don''t shrink from it."


    He smiled: "I''m just asking. Actually, it''s enough to have you so tolerant. But I won''t do it. I just need to know that I will be supported by someone."


    "Why not?"


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t want to make my parents sad."


    People should do what they want, but they should also have a proper sense of responsibility.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2100： The first generation "Night God"

    "You still have to tell them?" Yu Qinghuan said in surprise, "Just keep it! Maybe it won''t be long before you break up with that person. You don''t need to say anything when you go home to find a girl to marry and have children. Question. Now, you should be a young and frivolous, just play around!"


    Yu Qingliu looked dumbfounded: "Sister...you...you are really casual."


    "Heh..." Yu Qing smiled happily, "Maybe it''s not like you!"


    He didn''t get married until he was forty years old in his previous life. What can he count on? Maybe when he has enough fun, he is not yet forty years old!


    Yu Qingliu thought for a while and said: "But I don''t think it would be good for men to harm girls after sleeping."


    "Just one heart and one mind!" Yu Qinghuan said, suddenly taken aback, "Hey, wait, are you sleeping with someone else or someone else sleeping with you?"


    "...I have said something that hasn''t happened yet!" Yu Qingliu cried, "and is there any difference between these two statements?"


    "Of course it''s different!" Yu Qinghuan''s eyes widened, "My brother, how about the one above."


    Yu Qingliu: "..." I feel like my sister knows a lot, he has given up!


    After he left, Sheng Lingren came out of the room and said to Yu Qinghuan: "You really spoil Qingliu! You let him play casually? This kind of thing..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Qinghuan looked at him, "He is my brother, I don''t spoil him, who spoils him? It''s fine if he is happy, and he doesn''t commit murder. What''s wrong?"


    "...Yes!" Sheng Lingren didn''t argue with her, "you just don''t pet your son so much in the future!"


    But later, if Yu Qingliu was with King, Yu Qinghuan didn''t know. Because he quickly joined Doctors Without Borders, left Country Y, went to the plague and war-torn areas, wandering on the line of life and death.


    This incident caused an uproar in the Yu family.


    Yu Zhengming and Wu Surong were worried about his safety, so naturally they could not accept his choice.


    Yu Qinghuan thought, if Yu Qingliu announces to come out at this time, as long as he is willing to come back, the two elders will follow him.


    She knew that Yu Qingliu had also participated in Doctors Without Borders in his life, and there was no accident. But she worries, what if this life is different?


    So she contacted Yu Qingliu and persuaded Yu Qingliu to come back.


    Yu Qingliu said: "This is my life plan when I choose to study medicine. My dream is to be a Doctor Without Borders, otherwise I would not choose to study medicine. I can''t, forget my original intention?"


    "But didn''t you say that you don''t want to make your parents sad?"


    "I knew I would not tell them." Yu Qingliu sighed, "but I''ll be careful. You can comfort them for me."


    "...Okay." Yu Qing smiled happily, "Go ahead, there is my sister."


    She believed that when she disappeared in her previous life, he was comforting the two elderly people. So this time, she came to help him.


    ��������


    As time goes by, Shengshi Group is slowly growing.


    Shengling people have more and more assets in their hands, and they have more and more power secretly...


    The domestic gangsters are all in his hands, the Mafia was invaded by him, and the shadow asked him to invest. The two generals of Sheng Nanxuan''s family-Lin Lei and Fan Yiwen''s family were acquired by him... He became the well-deserved King of the Night-the first A generation of "Night God".


    Sheng Nanxuan, who grew up in Beijing, did not know Song Zijie of Nanjiang, and did not be classmates with Gong Mo, but grew up with Yu Xinzhuo, Yu Xinran, Wu Di, Fan Yiwen, Lin Lei, Lin Jing and others.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2101： Quit her

    Sheng Nanxuan woke up at the Presidential Palace on his 20th birthday.


    Four years ago, Sheng Ling successfully ran for the president, and the Sheng family moved into the presidential palace. This is another election year, and he is seeking re-election.


    In the last life, the president of these two terms was Huo Cheng, but now of course there is nothing wrong with Huo Cheng.


    With Yu Qinghuan, Huo Cheng''s political journey is full of twists and turns, and he is always depressed. It is estimated that the only thing he has won in his life is that his life will be longer.


    Early in the morning, the Presidential Palace was preparing for the birthday party in the evening.


    The butler carried the brand-new suit to the outside of Sheng Nanxuan''s bedroom and hung the clothes on the coat rack.


    A young girl ran in from outside-she was wearing a white princess dress, with a flower bud tied in her head, and a small crown on her hair.


    When the housekeeper and servant saw her, they smiled and nodded in greeting: "Miss."


    "Good morning." She smiled brightly, pushed open the bedroom door and rushed in, and suddenly rushed to the bed, "Brother--"


    Sheng Nanxuan curled his eyebrows and opened his eyes: "Crazy girl, what are you doing?"


    "It''s time to get up!" Sheng Xixi, a mad girl, exclaimed, "Why are you so lazy? Look, I''m all dressed up! You have a lot of things today, OK?"


    "I see..." Sheng Nanxuan sat up weakly, "Your brother, I want to change clothes, can you go out?"


    Sheng Xixi pouted, glanced at his chest, and smiled grinningly: "Brother, you are really in good shape~ Your chest muscles are so big~"


    Sheng Nanxuan has a black line: "Go! You little ****!"


    Sheng Xixi stuck out his tongue, got up and stood in front of the bed, opened his hand and turned around, and asked, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good, you look the best!" Sheng Nanxuan said perfunctorily.


    Sheng Xixi pointed to the crown on his finger: "I wear this at night."


    Sheng Nanxuan took a look and said, "Hurry up and put it away. If you break it, you won''t be able to wear it at night."


    "Then what shall I wear for a while?"


    "... Ask your stylist."


    "Then you have to refer to me~"


    "My sister looks pretty, so I don''t need to refer to it."


    Sheng Xixi smiled: "Then you hurry up and eat!"


    She ran outside quickly, Sheng Nanxuan sighed, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He went to the bathroom to wash, took a bath by the way, and then came out in a bathrobe.


    A young and beautiful maid knelt on the bed and folded the quilt, raised her head and glanced at him, deliberately lowered her waist, making a shy and charming look.


    There are two unbuttoned buttons on the front of her uniform, so that the two **** on her chest are ready to emerge. She twisted her hips and licked her lips, which made people see blood spurting.


    Suddenly, Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the room without seeing him, picked up the clothes on the hanger and walked into the locker room, and slammed the door closed.


    Wearing a three-dimensional tailored suit on him, his figure is slender and straight, like a noble prince.


    He walked out of the room with a bow tie, and the butler came in with a box of watches: "Master, which one do you want to wear?"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced, gave him the bow tie, took one of the watches and put it on his wrist.


    The butler walked behind him and put a bow tie on him.


    At this time, the young maid who had just folded the quilt in the room came out. The two buttons in front of her uniform had been fully buttoned, and her expression became cold and cold. After greeted the housekeeper and Sheng Nanxuan respectfully, she walked out of the room without squinting.


    Sheng Nanxuan picked up the cufflinks and put them on, and said, "Quit her!"


    The butler was taken aback and nodded hurriedly, knowing what happened.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2102： I dont want to miss it

    The president��s female employees either want to hook up with Sheng Lingren, or want to hook up with Sheng Nanxuan, or both.


    However, only Yu Qinghuan was in the eyes of Sheng Ling. Everyone tried their best to find no benefit, and some even lost their jobs. As a result, everyone hit Sheng Nanxuan''s head again.


    They thought: Sheng Nanxuan is young, and probably doesn''t have much concentration! At his age, Fang Gang was always impulsive...


    In the end, he didn''t expect that Sheng Nanxuan was a freak. He was so young and calm that he had not even held a girl''s hand yet! If the girl is less than three meters close to him, he will start to retreat; whenever an employee of the presidential palace tries to seduce him, he will fire him!


    As a result, the staff of the Presidential Palace was renewed very quickly.


    Sheng Nanxuan dressed well and walked out of the room coldly.


    Fang Yang, the newly appointed assistant, waited outside and followed his **** to report today��s itinerary: ��Participate in the graduation ceremony in the morning, have dinner with the President, Secretary of State and others at noon, receive foreign guests in the afternoon, and attend a birthday party in the evening...��


    Walking into the restaurant, only Sheng Xixi was at the table.


    Sheng Nanxuan walked over to sit down and picked up coffee.


    Sheng Xixi shook his head and showed him the butterfly-shaped rhinestone hairpin in his hair: "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Sheng Nanxuan curled her lips, "Parents have eaten?"


    "After eating, I went to a meeting."


    Sheng Nanxuan nodded.


    As the president, Shengling people have a lot to do every day. Today, however, family affairs are more important-his only son is twenty years old, which was called a weak crown in ancient times, and a grand ceremony was to be held. Today is Sheng Nanxuan''s university graduation ceremony. He is going to the school to attend the graduation ceremony. Sheng Nanxuan has skipped two grades, so he graduated at the age of twenty.


    After dinner, Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi walked out of the restaurant together. After going downstairs, the secretary of the president came over: "Master, miss, husband and wife are ready, please come with me."


    A group of people walked forward surrounded by Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi. After walking not far, they saw Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan walking out of a conference room.


    Someone opened the file and handed it to Sheng Lingren. As he walked, he signed on it, then dropped the pen and walked towards Sheng Nanxuan. He looked at his suit and praised: "This is a good suit and very energetic. They are all ready. Alright? Let''s go."


    Sheng Nanxuan said: "If you are busy, you don''t have to go."


    "What silly thing to say? You only graduate once, I don''t want to miss it."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." You attended both primary and secondary school graduations. Where is it only once?


    Yu Qinghuan took a look at him and smiled: "It''s so handsome~"


    Sheng Nanxuan: "..." I kind of understand why Sheng Xixi is so beautiful, it must be hereditary!


    ...


    After waiting for a large number of reporters outside the presidential palace, the four of the Sheng family walked out of the door, flashing lights one after another.


    The reporter asked loudly: "Mr. President, will Linglang continue his studies after graduating from University?"


    Sheng Ling pursed his lips, gave way to the side, smiled and said, "He has grown up a long time ago, and these things are up to him."


    As soon as everyone listened, they pointed their cameras and microphones at Sheng Nanxuan and asked in a rush: "Mr. Sheng, you are only 20 years old this year. Will you continue to study in school? Or have other life plans?"


    "Do you want to join the army?"


    "Mr. Sheng studied finance at university, what do he want to do in the future? Will he enter politics like your father?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2103： Thats his business

    "Mr. Sheng currently incorporates marriage events into his life plan?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked calm and said calmly: "A lot of things have not been thought out yet, but I will definitely not waste every inch of time. Marriage events will not be included in the plan for at least ten years. I am still young and do not want to waste time and energy on this."


    After speaking, he walked to the car, and Sheng Xixi hurried to catch up.


    The reporter wanted to keep him and continue to ask questions, and they shouted: "Please wait! Wait a minute!"


    Sheng Ling smiled: "I dare to say so sure if I haven''t met a girl I like."


    When the reporter heard this, he immediately asked him: "Then Mr. President, what do you think about this? Many parents now arrange blind dates for their children. If Linglang hasn''t married in ten years, would you and your wife do this?"


    "Then ask your wife." Sheng Lingren looked at Yu Qinghuan.


    Everyone asked Yu Qinghuan all the time.


    Yu Qing laughed and said: "I will not force him to get married, but I will introduce him to suitable girls. As for whether he wants to get married, that''s his business."


    After speaking, she and Sheng Lingren also turned and walked towards the car. The reporters were all stopped outside the cordon.


    ...


    All the way to Beijing University, there are guards on the road. After arriving at Beijing University, the Sheng family of four also accompanied many agents and bodyguards.


    Reporters were arranged to conduct interviews in specific areas, so no one interrupted them along the way.


    Sheng Nanxuan changed into a bachelor''s gown and went to the class to gather.


    At the ceremony, the principal and two teachers took the stage to speak, to encourage students who are about to enter society or who will continue to study on campus, teach them, and impart their own life experiences.


    When they finished their speeches, the host said: "Now I have parents representatives, our esteemed Mr. President����"


    The teachers and students clapped excitedly, and Sheng Lingren came to the stage amidst warm applause.


    He stood on the speaking stage, raised his hand and pressed it down, and immediately quieted down below.


    He smiled and said: "In fact, I really want to be an ordinary parent today. I watch my son put on a bachelor hat and take some photos with him. But the principal said,''You can take this opportunity to get votes for yourself'', so I came up, hoping to really get votes."


    The audience burst into laughter.


    "You are the future of this country, and the future world is yours..."


    Sheng Ling gave a speech for a few minutes, and finally said: "Finally, I invite my son to the stage and let him speak a few words for everyone as a student representative."


    He paused, and said into the microphone: "One last sentence-I am proud of him."


    Sheng Nanxuan came to the stage with a calm expression and took out his speech from his purse...


    Teachers and students in the audience: "..." Your father is speaking out of writing! You pretend too! It will die if you carry it back!


    Sheng Nanxuan said: I''m the most annoyed to speak on stage.


    Fang Yang, who drafted the speech, wiped his sweat: The manuscript is a bit long, master, give some face, you must finish reading...


    ...


    In a children''s clothing store in Nanjiang, Gong Mo sat in front of the TV and said to Shan Rong, "They are so happy~ There was a president attending the graduation ceremony~ I would have been admitted to Beijing University if I knew it -"


    "You''re only a freshman now, what''s the use after passing the exam?" Shan Rong was eating melon seeds next to her, splashing her with cold water without thinking.


    She choked and said solemnly: "Even if you can''t graduate today, at least you can go to the door to see the president~"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2104： I do not know him

    Shan Rong commented on Sheng Nanxuan carefully: "I look pretty good, very handsome!"


    Gong Mo held his face, flicking his cheek with his fingers, and said: "Yes..."


    Seeing this man, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster.


    She believes that more than 90% of girls in the country will be like this.


    Because this man is too handsome, not only handsome, but the family has the greatest power in the country. Even if Sheng Ling resigns, the Sheng family is still the richest man in the country...


    Who doesn''t want to marry such a man?


    Gong Mo couldn''t help scolding himself: I didn''t expect you to be such a superficial woman!


    Shan Rong glanced at her and said coldly: "But boys born in this kind of family are always more carefree..."


    Gong Mo looked at him: "But he just said that he would not consider getting married in ten years!"


    Shan Rongbai glanced at her: "Faith has nothing to do with marriage, okay? Just because he hasn''t been married for ten years, you can see how diligent he is. This is the rhythm of ten years!"


    "..." Mother''s logic seems not without reason...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan felt a little itchy nose, I wonder if someone was speaking badly about him behind his back.


    At the end of the speech, he looked up to the alumni and said: "Today, we graduated."


    He threw the manuscript away, and the people on the playground screamed excitedly, took off the bachelor hat and threw it into the sky.


    The next step is to take pictures, take pictures, take pictures!


    Sheng Lingren, Yu Qinghuan, and Sheng Xixi accompanied Sheng Nanxuan to take a few photos. Teachers and classmates all gathered around and wanted to take photos with them.


    Sheng Ling saw that there was still time, and did not refuse.


    The classmates were so excited, all of them were filled with excitement smiles-to be able to take a photo with the president after graduation, this is something no one can think of!


    ...


    In the evening, guests attending the birthday party arrived at the Presidential Palace one after another.


    When entering the venue, everyone went through strict security checks, and even birthday gifts were taken apart for inspection at the door.


    The gift-giver will naturally be a little upset, but this is the presidential palace and can only be accepted.


    Wu Di and Yu Xinzhuo arrived together, and the two went through security checks without exception.


    When Wu Di''s gift was taken apart, everyone around him changed their faces.


    Yu Xinzhuo also twisted his eyebrows and looked at him incredulously.


    He straightened his back and yelled solemnly: "What''s the matter? Between boys, this is for you!"


    Yu Xinzhuo held his forehead feebly, picked up his gift and left first, and said to the security guard: "I don''t know him!"


    "Cousin��" Wu Di stretched out his hand, "You are merciless~you are cruel~you are making trouble without reason��"


    Yu Xinzhuo walked faster.


    The people around sighed silently, packed the gifts back to him.


    He took the gift and ran in immediately. He met a few girls who were acting on the road and said: "Hi~ Sister Dingxiang, Xiao Dingdang, are you so beautiful today?"


    The girls turned their heads, all as beautiful as they came out of the painting.


    The tallest is cloves.


    In this life, Ding Yuan''s political journey went well. He and Sheng Ling had known each other a long time ago, so the children of the two families also met.


    However, in the past few years, Ding Yuan went to work in Nanjiang, and Ding Xiang and Ding Dang followed.


    In this lifetime, Nanjiang did not have Sheng Dongfu and Su Mo, and Dingxiang did not commit suicide, and is still alive today.


    Today, Sheng Nanxuan and Ding Dang came to congratulate Sheng Nanxuan on his birthday.


    Many people think that the Sheng family will take advantage of today to find a target for Sheng Nanxuan, so many girls have come. Ding Yuan also hopes that Ding Xiang will have some fate with Sheng Nanxuan.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2105： I have seen through you

    Lilac doesn''t care.


    Sheng Nanxuan is so handsome, and a man who is calmer than his peers, has a fatal attraction to girls. Lilac was a little tempted by him and naturally did not object.


    In addition, from a rational analysis, Sheng Nanxuan is a very good target, which can be met but not sought.


    Ding Xiang is mature and knows better that if he marries Sheng Nanxuan, Ding Yuan will have a much smoother future, and he will almost foresee as president.


    Therefore, she naturally did not refuse Ding Yuan''s expectations.


    And beside her and Ding Xiang, Lin Jing and Wu Yunyue and Wu Yunyue in the second room of the Wu family.


    These three also like Sheng Nanxuan.


    They were like this in the previous life. At that time, Sheng Nanxuan came from a small family in Nanjiang, and later became a wealthy and abandoned young man. They are still crazy about it, not to mention that he now holds the country''s greatest power and wealth!


    Wu Di greeted several people and ran away, making Lin Jing and Miss Wu Jia very dissatisfied. Because he only called Dingxiang and Ding Dang and ignored them!


    Could it be that... the Sheng family has chosen Ding Xiang to be Sheng Nanxuan''s wife?


    The three of them looked at Dingxiang''s eyes, immediately full of hostility.


    Lin Jing smiled, and said to Wu Yanxi: "Let''s go find Xiaoxi."


    Wu Yunyi and Wu Yunyun nodded and immediately left with Lin Jing.


    When Ding Dang saw him, he knew that he and Dingxiang had been isolated, and said angrily: "What do they mean?!"


    "What''s the point?" Ding Xiang whispered, "Let''s go over there and see!"


    Turning around, Lilac hit someone.


    The other party hurriedly reached out to help her, she saw that it was a strange man, and cleverly avoided.


    The man asked: "Are you Lilac?"


    Ding Xiang raised his head and saw a young and handsome face, and couldn''t help but feel a move. She thought for a while, not remembering where she had seen him, and looked at him a little sorry.


    He smiled and said: "You probably don''t remember me. I''m Sun Boyu. I went to celebrate Grandpa Yu''s birthday a few years ago. We met."


    "Oh..." Lilac smiled, "So it was you, I still remember."


    "Who?" Ding Dang asked, "Why don''t I remember?"


    She looked at Sun Boyu hostilely, with an expression of "I have seen you through".


    Humph! I don��t even have a door to get her sister!


    Sun Boyu smiled helplessly and looked at Lilac.


    Ding Xiang said to Ding Dang: "It''s Grandpa Zhang''s grandson. You run around, I''m afraid you haven''t seen it, of course you don''t remember."


    Ding Dang snorted, "Quickly go, don''t stop here!" After finishing speaking, she pulled her forward.


    Ding Xiang looked at Sun Boyu apologetically, and Sun Boyu followed with a smile: "Let''s be together, or have a company. There are too many people today, and it''s easy to make mistakes."


    Dingxiang nodded hurriedly and held Ding Dang: "You behave, don''t let people look at jokes."


    After speaking, she glanced at Sun Boyu and couldn''t help blushing.


    Sun Boyu straightened his back, a little nervous, and followed her like a gentleman, very careful in his gestures.


    In his previous life, Sun Boyu grew up abroad, but when his parents passed away, no one took care of him.


    In this life, his mother heard what Yu Qinghuan said and moved back to China when he was young, so he has been growing up in China.


    Presumably, his fate in this life will be completely different.


    ...


    Wu Di walked into Sheng Nanxuan''s room, but Sheng Nanxuan was not there.


    He sat down on Sheng Nanxuan''s kingsize bed, lay down and had two rolls.


    "The bed in the presidential palace is different, it''s so big..." He sat up, stretched out his hand and pressed it twice.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2106： I dont have a cousin like you

    There was footsteps outside, and he immediately stood up and walked out solemnly.


    "Yeah!" A maid walked up holding a vase full of flowers, surprised, "Master Wu Di, are you here?"


    "Yes~" Wu Di walked over and smiled and stretched out his hand to pick her chin.


    She immediately avoided, groaning: "Master Wu Di, don''t make me lose my job!"


    "What? Someone lost their job?" Wu Di asked gossiping.


    She paused, walked around him to put a vase in Sheng Nanxuan''s room, and said, "I don''t know what happened, I just quit one suddenly."


    "Tsk~ Nan Xuan must have done it! Why is he so weird?"


    "I think the young master is fine."


    This maid didn''t have to spend any effort, she wanted to do this decent job to make money. Therefore, I was very lucky to meet male bosses like Sheng Lingren and Sheng Nanxuan, so I don''t have to worry about getting fucked.


    But the occasional guests are not necessarily.


    She glared at Wu Di, then turned and went out.


    "Hey��" Wu Di was taken aback and muttered, "Are the current employees so self-willed? Be careful I ask Nan Xuan to fire you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the maid fell back and asked him with a smile: "Should I inform the young master that you are here?"


    "Ah~ of course good."


    "Then Master Wu Di, please sit down here." She bowed and left.


    After a while, Sheng Nanxuan walked in and said with a smile: "Wu Di!"


    Wu Di asked: "Where is Xixi?"


    "I''ve already gone to the banquet hall. I''m not in a hurry, let''s rest."


    "Well, take a look at the gift I gave you." Wu Di immediately handed over his gift.


    Most of the guests�� gifts were collected by someone, but Wu Di has a different relationship with the Sheng family. Even if he has to undergo security checks like everyone else, he still has some privileges. You can hand the gifts to Sheng Nanxuan.


    Sheng Nanxuan took the gift, curled his eyebrows and looked at Wu Di: "The gifts you give are always disturbing..."


    "Don''t worry, it went through the security check."


    Sheng Nanxuan thought, after the security check, there should be no problem.


    He opened it and saw that... it was an airplane cup, a tool for men.


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at Wu Di with a black line on his face.


    Wu Di touched his nose and said solemnly: "I wanted to give you a girl, but I guess I can''t bring it in. Even if I bring it in, I am afraid that my cousin will beat me, so I can only give you this!"


    He glanced at Sheng Nanxuan''s waist: "You are also twenty years old. It''s unhealthy to use your hands all the time! Don''t borrow living things, but also dead things~"


    "Didn''t you go through the security check?" Sheng Nanxuan gritted his teeth and threw something on the bed. "It would let you in? Why didn''t you drown in the fountain at the door?!"


    "Hey! I''m your cousin anyway!"


    "I don''t have a cousin like you! No appointment! No appointment with this family!"


    "Brother--" Sheng Xixi''s voice came.


    Sheng Nanxuan was taken aback and hurriedly looked at the bed.


    Wu Di was also shocked, and hurriedly said: "Hurry up and put it away!"


    If Sheng Xixi saw this, Yu Qinghuan would really beat him!


    No, Sheng Nanxuan is going to beat him up.


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly picked up the things, opened the bedside table and threw them in.


    boom!


    When Sheng Xixi came in, he closed the drawer.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback and looked at him: "Brother, what are you hiding?"


    "Nothing." Sheng Nanxuan sternly.


    Sheng Xixibian opened his mouth and looked at Wu Di: "Cousin Wu Di, you say!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2107： Are you missing a sister?

    "Uh...really nothing." Wu Di said. I must not let you know about this!


    Sheng Xixi was frustrated: "You have a little secret from me, can you still play happily?"


    "What are you looking for me?" Sheng Nanxuan changed the subject.


    "This is not important anymore!" Sheng Xixi stared at his drawer, "I just want to see what you hide behind me."


    "Boy things, don''t look at good girls." Sheng Nanxuan looked serious.


    Wu Di: "..." Aren''t you trying to cover things up?


    Sheng Xixi''s eyes widened, looked at them, shuddered and said, "You are disgusting~"


    "What do you think of your little head?" Wu Di cried.


    "Okay, go down." Sheng Nanxuan said, "The banquet is about to begin."


    When Wu Di heard this, he became interested: "Hey, there are so many beauties here today, and there are rumors outside that you want to choose a concubine~ Have you thought about whom to dance the opening dance with?"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at Sheng Xixi and stretched out his hand: "I have a princess, do I need to consider this issue?"


    Sheng Xixi happily took his arm, and said triumphantly: "It''s ~ brother is mine!"


    Wu Di looked at them and then at himself, there was no girl! No sister!


    Huh, it''s great to have a sister? Go home tonight and ask your parents to make one for him!


    He said to Sheng Xixi: "Your brother will have a sister-in-law sooner or later!"


    "What are you afraid of? Maybe I will help him find his brother-in-law first."


    Wu Di: "...you won."


    Sheng Nanxuan: "...You are still young, don''t think about those issues."


    "I''m sure I will consider it in ten years, but you are different." Sheng Xixi glanced at him.


    He had a meal and asked Wu Di, "Are you missing a sister? This is for you!" He didn''t want such an annoying sister.


    "Ah-hate it!" Sheng Xixi protested.


    Wu Di said: "Lack Lack Lack...but not like this!"


    "Wu Di!" Sheng Xixi shouted angrily, pinched Sheng Nanxuan''s hand, and said, "Why are you so annoying?"


    "You pinch me." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Shall I give you a kiss as compensation?" Sheng Xixi asked.


    "I will let you kiss you when you are ten years younger."


    "Huh~"


    Wu Di: Mom and Dad, you owe me a sister!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday party was very grand, and there were many ladies and gentlemen.


    Many celebrities are here for Sheng Nanxuan, but there are also many sober minds. Knowing that they can''t have any development with Sheng Nanxuan, they come here to pick their other half.


    At the banquet at the Presidential Palace, those who attend are either rich or noble; being invited by the Sheng family is naturally affirmed by the Sheng family. So it''s really appropriate to choose the other half of the future among them.


    As a result, everyone at the banquet had their own thoughts.


    Many people are eager to dance with Sheng Nanxuan, but Sheng Nanxuan first danced with Sheng Xixi, then Yu Qing happily danced, and then Wu Surong and Yu Xinran... They were all in his own family and could never get married with him.


    By the end of the banquet, no one touched his hair.


    The guests gradually disappeared, Wu Di walked to Sheng Nanxuan thiefly: "Should you go out to play?"


    "What are you playing?" Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, knowing that he was not at ease.


    Wu Di smiled, looked around, and whispered in his ear: "No ceremony was held when he was an adult. Let''s hold it today. You really want to be a magician?"


    "..."


    "I made an appointment with a few girls, they are all clean. As long as you, Mr. Sheng, beckon, they will be very willing."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2108： Do you have a boyfriend

    Sheng Nanxuan looked at him coldly: "Let''s not say whether I want to or not, just think about my identity. If the reporter is photographed, my dad won''t have to campaign this year."


    "Uh..." Wu Di was taken aback, "Sorry...I...I didn''t expect this problem."


    Sheng Nanxuan pushed him away: "You don''t have to worry about my business. The fate is here, and you can''t stop it."


    Wu Di''s black line: "I''m afraid of you-I won''t be fate for a lifetime!"


    "Get out!" Sheng Nanxuan glared at him.


    He really doesn''t like to hear these words, he is still waiting to reap a beautiful love.


    In recent years, Sheng Nanxuan''s heart is always empty, as if something is missing. Wu Di''s words like this are really annoying.


    No... he really can''t find that person for the rest of his life, right?


    ...


    At the end of the year, Sheng Ling won the election and was re-elected.


    Sheng Nanxuan announced that he will join the Air Force after the new year to conduct flight training.


    Five years later... Sheng Lingren resigned and Ding Yuan took over.


    At this time Sheng Nanxuan was still in the army, and Ding Xiang had married Sun Boyu.


    After Sheng Lingren stepped down, he returned to Shengshi Group as chairman and appointed others as president.


    Sheng Xixi is already in his junior year and will graduate to work next year. He decided to take Yu Qinghuan out on a trip when that time comes, regardless of the children!


    During the New Year, Sheng Nanxuan went home on vacation.


    Because in the military camp, he was dark for several degrees. Now his skin is completely bronzed, and his body exudes a strong male hormone aura.


    When Sheng Xixi saw him, he was very idiot: "Brother, you are so handsome, I can''t find a boyfriend anymore~ I have to compare it to everyone, but no one is as handsome as you, and no one is like you so good����"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her, took a glass of water, raised his head and slurped, drinking, a stream of water slid from the corner of his mouth and into his neck.


    Sheng Xixi swallowed and asked, "Brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No. Mom asked you to ask?" Sheng Nanxuan looked at her.


    She shook her head and hurriedly asked: "Do you have a boyfriend?!"


    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan spit out, almost choking. He reached out and patted her **** the head, "What have you been studying all day?"


    Sheng Xixi shrank his neck, "I heard that you can''t see women there. Many people produce and sell themselves. Are there straight men left?"


    "Of course there are. They are all men, and others have what they have, so maybe they are not as good as their own. What''s so rare?"


    "..." It''s a simple and crude reason, it sounds dirty.


    At dinner, Sheng Ling asked: "Sixi will graduate next year, what kind of work do you plan to do?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet~"


    For Sheng Xixi��s art appreciation, it is difficult to match his work with his profession.


    "If you don''t think about it, just play at home~" Yu Qinghuan said, "It''s okay to go out for a trip. See the world more, it''s better than work."


    Sheng Xixi nodded: "I have this idea too! Anyway, my father and brother will support me~"


    "I have no money, don''t count on me." Sheng Nanxuan said.


    "Then I count on my parents!"


    Yu Qinghuan touched her head dozingly: "Your dad and I will travel every year starting next year, so go there too!"


    Sheng Ling had a black line. He didn''t have a honeymoon when he got married, and now he wants to make up, he doesn''t want to bring a tow bottle at all!


    He said: "Qinghuan, you really dote on your children! Children should be self-reliant when they grow up. You are not good at all!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2109： Yu Xinran gets married

    When Sheng Xixi heard this, he flatly said, "Dad, do you dislike me? You don''t love me at all..."


    "No, I love you." Sheng Lingren said, "but I love your mother even more. So when I travel with your mother, I don''t want anyone to be around to disturb you."


    Sheng Xixi: "..." I was caught off guard by a big bucket of dog food.


    "Puff--" Sheng Nanxuan smirked beside him.


    Yu Qinghuan looked at Sheng Lingren helplessly: "Can you not die? Believe it or not, I''m not going?"


    "Wife, I was wrong!" Sheng Lingren said in seconds. What is called a honeymoon if you go alone?


    ...


    During the Spring Festival, many people come to visit the New Year.


    Yu Xinran and Lu Wei came together and sent a wedding invitation.


    The two have been together for seven or eight years and will get married in a while.


    Yu Qinghuan smiled at Lu Fei: "I started so quickly, after so many years, I finally managed to see the moon and the moon?"


    Yu Xinran blushed and lowered his head.


    Lu Wei glanced at her and smiled softly: "At the beginning, I always felt that if I didn''t chase her, I would lose her. Now that I get what I want, I will take good care of her."


    "That''s good, we are in a hurry. Without you, there are others." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Ah..." Lu Wei said nervously, "Auntie, don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    "Tsk~ What are you doing so nervously? You don''t need to promise me, just assure Xinran and her parents."


    "Yes." Lu Fei agreed with a happy smile on his face.


    He has done countless times to guarantee Yu Qingping, Min Ling and others. Otherwise, how could there be a chance to post an invitation?


    At the wedding, Sheng Xixi served Yu Xinran as a bridesmaid.


    Before the ceremony, Yu Xinran dressed up in the lounge. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help sighing.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "Cousin, why are you sighing? Today is a great day."


    "It''s okay." Yu Xinran smiled, "I just didn''t expect it to be married."


    For so many years, she has not been very sure in her heart��is Lu Fei really her true son?


    She always felt like she was waiting for someone, the one who was really right.


    But after so many years, Lu Fei had begged countless times to get married, and she was embarrassed to delay any longer.


    Get married, just get married. Whether it''s right or not can''t be determined, Lu Fei loves her, that''s the best for her. She likes him too, and there is nothing to hesitate.


    After the wedding, the two travelled to Country M, where Yu Xinran chose.


    Lu Wei spoiled her terribly, and followed her with everything.


    When the two passed a square, they ran into Gong Bai head-on.


    Gong Bai went to university in M ??country, and later stayed to work. He returned to China to visit relatives only during holidays.


    In this life, he has no relatives in the capital, so he has never been able to see Yu Xinran.


    In fact, if you really have fate, you will have a chance to see it. He flew back to China several times and had to transit in the capital every time. Yu Xinran often went abroad. If he had a deep fate, he would always let them meet.


    However, until now, she has been a woman.


    When Yu Xinran saw him, she felt a heartbeat.


    Gong Bai also feels that if you find a woman in this life, it is her...


    Lu Bei put his arms around Yu Xinran''s waist, and the three of them passed by.


    Yu Xinran glanced back, suddenly relieved.


    If she continues to search, she probably finds such a person, right? It seems that he is not as good as Lu Wei.


    "Xin Ran! Xin Ran!" Lu Fei said, "What do you think?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2110： Sheng Xixis Love 1

    Yu Xinran smiled and looked at Gong Bai''s back: "I just saw a handsome guy~"


    Lu Wei''s face was dark: "Is your husband not handsome?"


    "Handsome~" Yu Xinran hung on him and acted like a baby, "show me the picture you just took."


    Across the road, Gong Bai turned his head, saw the gestures of the two men, and smiled.


    It turned out that she was already famous.


    ��������


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the army, and Sheng Lingren took Yu Qinghuan to go far away, leaving only Sheng Xixi at home.


    Sheng Xixi felt that she was really pitiful, and she became a left-behind child-even though she was a child who had reached the legal age for marriage! But she is still a baby!


    Xi Baobao returned to school and found that today''s school atmosphere is particularly lively, and there is a feeling of explosion anytime and anywhere! I don''t know what happened.


    Entering the bedroom, all three roommates are there, trying on clothes in full swing.


    Roommate A, wearing a summer tube top suspender dress, asked B and C excitedly: "How? How?! Does it look good?!"


    B and C are also wearing tulle tuxedo, Sheng Xixi is full of doubts: "What are you doing? You just got hot like this when spring came? What is this for? Is there a dance party?"


    "Sixi, you are here~" Roommate Jia smiled shyly, "There is an art exhibition in these two days~"


    "Which looks like this at the exhibition?!" Sheng Xixi was shocked, "Whose exhibition is so awesome?"


    "Pinfan!" Roommate B screamed, "He is here! Here! We are holding an exhibition at our school! Have you seen it? When he got off the car at the school gate, it was like ten thousand golden lights shining over. I felt it in the bedroom, at that moment..."


    "Enough! Is he the Buddha descending to the earth?" Sheng Xixi couldn''t bear their exaggeration.


    Isn��t it the Pinnacle? As for?


    "People''s names are all called''Brahma''~Do you know what Brahman means? Maybe it is really the birthplace of Buddha~"


    Sheng Xixi: "..."


    Roommate C: "Aren''t you excited, Xixi? Don''t you like his paintings very much?"


    "But I don''t like his people."


    "Why?!" Roommate A screamed, "He is so handsome!"


    "Because it''s handsome, it''s definitely not a good thing!"


    Roommates A, B, C: "Fart!"


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback. Fuck, they have been polite and flattering to her for the past three years, so they dare to yell at her for a Pinfan? !


    She refused to admit that it was because Sheng Ling was no longer the president!


    "Why did I fart?" Sheng Xixi exclaimed, "There is no good thing for handsome men!"


    Roommate A pointed to her: "You swear, your father and your brother do the same!"


    "..." Fuck, there is no such thing.


    She said: "My dad is different from my brother, and they don''t draw *naked* women."


    The portraits painted by Pinfan are unique. When painting women, they will always perfectly show the emotions deep in women''s hearts, and the viewers will touch their hearts when they appreciate them.


    In many of his paintings, although the models are not completely *naked*, they are more imaginative when wearing tulle and half hidden and half revealed!


    And when painting, even if it is fully armed, there are only two people in the studio. Who knows if something will happen before and after painting.


    Students A, B, and C all had a meal when they heard Sheng Xixi��s words, but they didn��t want to damage the beautiful image of the male **** in their hearts. They all said in unison: "Those are just models!"


    "Living model~" Sheng Xixi said.


    The three of them suffocated, not daring to think about Pin Fan��s private life, angrily twisted their heads, changed their thin skirts, and said while changing, "Hey...it��s a pity that it��s too cold now, otherwise I really want to wear it out for a wave. ~Maybe you will meet Pinfan~"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2111： Sheng Xixis Love 2

    "Pin FanPin Fan~Even the name is so nice, it feels like a fairy, it must be a good, man, person~"


    "He is so calm himself. At first glance, he is a male **** of abstinence. He will definitely not mess up! I don''t know what will happen when he gets wild? This baby will definitely be unable to bear it!


    Sheng Xixi: "..."


    Crazy crazy! All crazy!


    Isn��t it Pinfan? In addition to good-looking paintings, what else is there for them?


    But the next day, Sheng Xixi took the lead to see the exhibition.


    Pinfan is now an internationally renowned young painter. He is the youngest painter of equal fame. Of the same age, he is the most famous and has several hundred steps.


    The starting price of one of his paintings is several million, which belongs to the kind that people are rushing to buy any line.


    Last year, a street portrait was sold for a sky-high price of 30 million yuan. Sheng Xixi liked the painting so much. Unfortunately, Sheng Ling was the president. If it was such a waste, even the citizens would have opinions on spending their private money.


    So the Sheng family did not dare to start, and the painting was taken away by the Yu family.


    On Sheng Xixi''s 20th birthday, the Yu family gave her the painting. (^_^)


    ...


    Sheng Xixi took his sketchbook and arrived before the exhibition hall opened.


    In the art academy, everyone has a hobby of watching exhibitions, but there are not so many people in ordinary exhibitions.


    I saw that the open space outside the exhibition hall was densely packed with people, and the girls were all dressed up and shivering in the cold wind.


    Where do they come to appreciate art, they come to see beautiful men!


    Sheng Xixi shook his head, thinking they were crazy.


    She is not rare for beautiful men, she has been tired of seeing them since she was young. The agents of the presidential palace are handsomer than the other, and they are in good shape. There is also Sheng Nanxuan''s comrades, who are even more outstanding, muscles piece by piece, skin color like golden grilled chicken wings, drooling thinking about it.


    Well, she was suddenly a little hungry, and she had to eat a plate of golden grilled chicken wings after watching the exhibition.


    After the exhibition hall opened, Sheng Xixi rushed in with people.


    With the air conditioner turned on in the exhibition hall, the girls who had just shivered with the cold finally felt better.


    Sheng Xixi squeezed in front of a painting and admired it on his own. While admiring it, he drafted and copied on the sketchbook.


    After a while, excited cheers came from all around.


    She knew that Pinfan had come, immediately put away the pen and notebook, and looked in front of the crowd.


    Pin Fan looks serious, as Sheng Xixi''s roommate said, he is an abstinence male god.


    He wore a neat three-piece suit with a tie; his hair was short and he was neatly packed; he was clean and energetic-not like an artist at all, but like a business elite, or a lawyer or a doctor. Characters.


    Is this an artist?


    Will it be Pinfan��s agent? Is Pinfan not good at interacting with people at all and dare not come out at all?


    Sheng Xixi felt that he was the truth, and walked forward holding the painting book. I couldn''t squeeze in after a few steps, and there were all drooling girls in front.


    Pin Fan''s low and steady voice came, like a machine without emotions: "Thank you very much to all alumni for participating in my art exhibition. I have received too much praise these years, and I am very frightened. I hope you can give me your advice today..."


    Sheng Xixi snorted suddenly and thought: Maybe this is a robot, Pin Fan hides in the dark and remotely controls it~


    Pin Fan''s voice paused and suddenly looked over, and the others looked over dissatisfied.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2112： Sheng Xixis Love 3

    After seeing her clearly, everyone didn''t dare to be dissatisfied.


    She is the daughter of the former president and the well-deserved first lady in China. Who dares to be dissatisfied?


    Pin Fan looked at her, but didn''t recognize it.


    He has been abroad all the year round. He knows who the president in China is, but if you want to say that the president''s daughter... or the daughter of the former president, he is a bit sorry.


    Sheng Xixi blushed and walked away holding the picture album.


    Pin Fan opened his mouth, as if he wanted to stop her. But he still remembered what the occasion was, and continued to speak after a cough.


    Before Sheng Xixi walked to the side of the painting, Pin Fan''s voice could still be heard.


    Pin Fan''s words were concise and concise, and it was over after less than half a minute.


    She couldn''t help but smile again, thinking: Is the remote control dead?


    Such speculation made her very happy, and immediately opened the sketchbook and started drawing.


    She drew a robot, standing in a lonely courtyard, blooming countless flowers from his stomach and head.


    These flowers even set up a garden to decorate the yard with flowers...


    "Not bad." A deep voice came from my ear, full of admiration.


    Sheng Xixi froze, closed the notebook and looked over. He saw Pin Fan standing beside him, accompanied by several leaders of the school.


    The principal immediately said to Pin Fan: "This is Sheng Xixi from the Art Appreciation Department of our school."


    "Hello." Pin Fan stretched out his hand.


    Sheng Xixi paused and shook his hand.


    He said: "You just painted really well, it was amazing. If I have time, I want to discuss it with you."


    The eyes all around fell on Sheng Xixi, full of envy and hatred. But in the face of such a winner in life, everyone can only be convinced.


    Sheng Xixi blinked: "I don''t paint well...I learn to appreciate, but I am a little worse in creation."


    "The most important thing in creation is creativity. Your creativity is unmatched."


    Sheng Xixi listened and was in a good mood. He cocked his tail and whispered: "Thank you for the praise~ but it is definitely not as good as you~ And I only get a little inspiration occasionally, I don''t usually have it. Life is so happy, it is difficult What is the perception of life."


    Pin Fan smiled: "An artist does not have to live a miserable life."


    "Yes, you look very good. By the way, can you sign me!" She hurriedly opened the book and handed it over.


    Damn it! Even if she doubts Pinfan��s character and private life, Pinfan��s paintings are good and her idol is right! Have you met a living person, are you about to sign?


    Pin Fan took the pencil in her hand, saw the picture on the drawing book, took it over and took a look����


    Actually imitated his paintings.


    However, instead of copying the gourd, she is a bit of a spoof. Under the same composition, she actually painted the beauty of his pen as an emoji-like figure.


    He looked at her speechlessly.


    "Heh..." Sheng Xixigan laughed, "I just changed my mood to appreciate and understand."


    "I understand. I sometimes make a spoof..." Pin Fan signed his name next to him, and quickly drew his personal portrait-it was his self-portrait, a bit of a spoof, it was a dull, expressionless face. The image is like a blind fish-eye character in anime.


    Sheng Xixi took back the notebook and couldn''t help but smile.


    Pin Fan turned around and stretched out his hand to the assistant. The assistant handed him a business card. He handed it to Sheng Xixi with both hands: "Miss Sheng, I hope you can contact me if you have time. I hope to have some artistic discussions with you."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2113： Sheng Xixis Love 4

    Sheng Xixi felt the gaze from the surroundings, smiled and took it, thinking: You are really unscrupulous, the public is just like that, and you are not a serious painter at first sight!


    Sheng Xixi felt that he must be waiting for his door to be delivered, and then discussing "performance art" with her!


    Haha, this baby can see through your heart at a glance, and for the sake of your beautiful paintings, I won''t break through you! Otherwise, wait for you to be peeled~


    After seeing the exhibition, Sheng Xixi returned to the bedroom and was thrown over by roommate A as soon as he entered the door.


    "Ah -" Sheng Xixi was taken aback, and backed away, and was directly slammed by the opponent.


    "Sixi~" Roommate A stood in front of her, and said in a dark survey.


    Sheng Xixi immediately grabbed the collar with a sacred expression: "What do you want to do? I tell you, I won''t be with you!"


    "Puff��" Roommate A choked, let go of her in a hurry, and asked, "What''s the matter with you and Pinfan? Say! Say! Say!"


    "Say!" Roommate B and Roommate C walked over and looked at her with their chests in an interrogative manner.


    Sheng Xixi fluttered his hair: "Maybe I am too beautiful, and it inevitably attracted him..."


    The three looked at her depressed.


    She smiled and took out the business card given by Pin Fan: "Okay~ Share it with you, and invite you to dinner, okay?"


    The three of them thought for a while, and cut out: "Who is rare?"


    "Then not please~"


    "Wait, wait..." the three of them shouted, pushing back her hand with the business card, "We don''t care about this. Who said it''s not rare to eat?"


    "Tsk~you group of foodies! If you say you like the male gods?" For the male god, he almost forced her, but the male **** still can''t compare to a meal!


    Sure enough, that sentence-there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved by one meal. If there is, then two meals!


    "But this is something the male **** gave you. We still understand the rules. But if you have the opportunity to introduce us to the male god, don''t refuse~"


    "I am not familiar with him, how can I introduce it?" Sheng Xixi walked to the seat and put down his things.


    "Don''t you get acquainted with him?" Roommate A said.


    Roommate B ran over, picked up Sheng Xixi��s sketchbook and opened it, and found Pin Fan��s signature: "Ao Ao Ao~ The signature of a male **** is so cute! Wait, I want to take it! Okay?"


    She looked at Sheng Xixi expectantly.


    "Yes..." Sheng Xixi agreed.


    "Wait, I see a painting..." Roommate B finished taking the photo and turned to the robot that Sheng Xixi painted, "Wow, Xixi, you are great, can I take it?"


    "Just shoot if you don''t dislike it."


    "Wait, you haven''t signed yet~"


    Sheng Xixi listened and signed the name and date with a pen. In this case, you will not be seen by others as your own.


    Pin Fan praised the painting as a good one, but she also liked it herself, planning to go home another day to get the canvas and paint it well.


    The four went out to eat together. After arriving at the restaurant, the roommate couldn''t help but ask Sheng Xixi for Pinfan''s business card to pass it on, as if he could get closer to the male god.


    The three of them played with the business card carefully, then returned it to Sheng Xixi, and said gossiping: "This should be a personal business card? Does Pinfan want to chase you~"


    "It should not be." Sheng Xixi said, "I think he may have a hobby of stamp collecting, as long as it is a woman who can see it."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2114： Sheng Xixis Love 5

    The three of them collapsed.


    To say that their male gods is too much! How could the male **** be that kind of person? !


    "Sixi..." Roommate A was puzzled, "Do you have any prejudice against Pinfan?"


    Sheng Xixi was silent for a while, and said, "Probably. I''m probably a bit prejudiced against art men. I don''t seem to have seen anyone clean and self-conscious. It seems that if you don''t mess with the relationship between men and women, you don''t deserve to be an artist, and you lose your creative inspiration ."


    She sighed: "I also understand that people in this circle are always more romantic. In the eyes of colleagues, this is nothing. It''s just that I have the right to disagree."


    "But I think Pinfan is still a bit different." Roommate Yi said weakly, "You see other big artists have beards and long hair, but he is in suits..."


    Sheng Xixi smiled: "Do you think he would do this every day? It''s better to take part in the exhibition today. I can guarantee that if he works at home and sketches outside, he will definitely be unkempt and shaggy when he has no acquaintances."


    "Sixi, you are really hard to serve." Roommate B said gloomily, "but one thing is right. Pinfan''s paintings are so good and full of inspiration, it''s impossible to behave like ordinary people."


    "That''s right~" Sheng Xixi nodded with a teachable expression.


    Roommate B said, "But I think there are exceptions to everything. What if he is the exception?"


    Roommate A nodded and stood firmly on the side of the male god: "Sixi, the male **** gave you her personal business card. In case he doesn''t care about you, he just wants to discuss painting with you. What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback. Uh...she never thought about this possibility.


    "Huh!" Roommate A hugged his chest, "If you wronged our male god, then you have to apologize!"


    "To whom do you apologize?" Sheng Xixi asked.


    "Of course it''s us~ As a male god, we definitely don''t care about it. But we are his supporters, and we still make a difference."


    Where could Sheng Xixi couldn''t see her plan, and she smiled and asked, "Then how can I apologize?"


    "First of course we must invite us to dinner, and then..."


    "And then?"


    "Of course! Do you think such a serious matter can be solved with one meal?"


    "You can have two meals!" Sheng Xixi shouted.


    "... Too much is not rare!" The roommate raised a face, "Anyway, if you wronged the male god, you have to confess to him!"


    "Nani?!" Sheng Xixi was startled.


    Roommate A snapped his fingers: "Next week is April Fool''s Day, so choose that day. You don''t need to woo him, just show him your appreciation on the radio, saying that he is your idol. This is not too much. One is April Fool''s Day, and second, I didn''t say that I like him, but I just appreciate it. You won''t lose anything."


    Sheng Xixi thought for a while. This is really not too much, what I said on April Fool''s Day can be said to be a joke. And it''s not a confession, everyone will not think about it.


    However, her identity is different!


    How long does Shengling talents resign as president? The daughter of the current president is married again! So she is still in the position of the first lady, and if there is any movement, it is a national report!


    "Ah!" Sheng Xixi thought of another question, "What if things go to nowhere before April Fool''s Day?"


    Roommate A thought for a while and said, "You have his phone number, contact him!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2115： Sheng Xixis Love 6

    "Why should I throw myself into the trap!" Sheng Xixi shouted, "No matter, I won''t take the initiative to contact him!"


    Roommate C suddenly said with bright eyes: "Actually, I think...Sixi and Pinfan are very CP. If you are together, it would be a good story~"


    "Where did your brain go?" Sheng Xixi was speechless.


    ...


    At the strong request of the school leaders, Pinfan gave a lecture, and the students naturally flocked to it.


    Sheng Xixi didn''t want to go, but the roommates refused to let her go, dragged her away, and occupied the front position.


    Before the lecture, Pinfan walked into the classroom.


    In the classroom with hundreds of people, the seats were full of people, and there were people on the aisle, but he saw Sheng Xixi at a glance.


    He couldn''t help smiling and nodded to her.


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and he looked wherever he could look.


    Sheng Xixi looked down in embarrassment.


    The roommate next to him teased: "Remember to discuss the painting~"


    Sheng Xixi pinched her, opened the notebook and started taking notes.


    The lecture went smoothly. Pinfan''s voice was soft and magnetic, which made people pregnant if they heard it.


    He is a bit humorous, well-informed, and eloquently quoted when he speaks, and he knows that he is a person with poetry and books.


    Sheng Xixi still admires such people, as long as he doesn''t think about the chaotic private life that may exist, he can still be a good friend.


    Anyway, she didn''t marry him, so what did she do?


    What she likes is his work, but not him!


    ...... But now after listening to the lecture, I am still a bit overwhelmed by his charisma.


    At the end of the lecture, it is customary to ask questions.


    Many people raise their hands, especially girls.


    Sheng Xixi noticed that the three roommates around him held their hands very high, and said in surprise: "What are you doing?!"


    "Talk to the male god!"


    "..." She was speechless.


    Pin Fan''s eyes swept across the crowd, stopped for a moment on Sheng Xixi''s face, and pointed to the roommate next to her.


    Roommate A stood up excitedly.


    Sheng Xixi: "..." Lucky luck?


    Pin Fan asked, "This classmate, what are your questions?"


    The roommate smiled: "Brother Pinfan is always in suits and ties, and he is not like an artist at all. Is this usually the case, or is it like attending events?"


    Sheng Xixi was speechless and pinched her under the table.


    Pinfan was silent for a moment: "In private... I will be more casual. In fact, I personally prefer cleanliness, but I am also in the late stage of lazy cancer, so you can imagine."


    "Puff--" Everyone laughed crazy.


    After roommate A sat down, Sheng Xixi said to her: "Let''s say it? He must be too sloppy..."


    When roommate A heard this, he said excitedly: "It looks like I need a good help from me~"


    Sheng Xixi was speechless: "Dare you do your homework?"


    "Don''t worry~ I''m just a small fan, just dreaming. If he likes you, I will support you."


    "..." Why did it involve her again? !


    At this time, Pinfan called a boy.


    The male **** stood up, the girl next to him pinched his arm, and he said helplessly: "Well, this question is asked on behalf of my girlfriend...Pinfan-senpai, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Pin Fan: "..." This is a heartless question, don''t you want to give me your girlfriend?


    Of course Pin Fan couldn''t answer that way. The ghost glanced at Sheng Xixi and said, "No."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2116： Sheng Xixis Love 7

    "Have you ever had it before?!" I don''t know who asked loudly.


    Pinfan paused, "Yes. I broke up because of going abroad."


    "Ah..." Everyone was disappointed, not knowing whether it was disappointment that he actually had a love history, or disappointment that he had not cultivated with his girlfriend.


    Sheng Xixi thought, about the former.


    She also felt a little disappointed in her heart. Although she kept yelling that the artist could not clean himself up, but he was neatly packed, she subconsciously felt that he was a self-sufficient person.


    Hey, maybe they are all routines.


    ...


    After the lecture, Sheng Xixi and his roommate squeezed out to the classroom with the crowd.


    It just happens to be the end of get out of class at the moment, and the entire campus is full of people.


    After a few people walked a few steps, they suddenly heard someone shouting: "Sheng Xixi��"


    Sheng Xixi was startled and stopped. The three people next to him hurriedly turned their heads and saw Pin Fan approaching with graceful steps.


    Roommate A looked at Sheng Xixi and whispered: "It''s Pinfan~"


    Sheng Xixi sighed, turned around helplessly, and looked at Pin Fan with a smile on his face: "Good senior~"


    Pin Fan once studied in this school, and it is not an exaggeration to call him "brother" or "senior". Of course, it''s a bit of a relationship.


    Pin Fan smiled, nodded to the other three, and then looked at Sheng Xixi: "Hello, student Sheng, I saw your paper on my work on the school website in the morning, and I really benefited a lot. I really want to discuss it with you. Some questions, don��t know when you are free?"


    Sheng Xixi glanced at the roommates, smiled and said, "In fact, many people have appreciated your work and written papers."


    The implication was that she was going to refuse the invitation.


    "But only you know me best." He looked at her straightforwardly.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback, his heart beat quickly, and then a little annoyed, he glared at him.


    Ah! He is so blatant, he is not a serious painter at first sight!


    The three roommates next to me were crazy! This sentence is too magical, their girly heart is biubiu~


    Roommate Jia immediately said: "Of course! We Sixi like your paintings! When are you free?"


    "Uh..." Pin Fan glanced at her, not knowing why she was so enthusiastic, she was a little confused. He asked Sheng Xixi: "When are you free?"


    Sheng Xixi was about to answer, and roommate A snapped back: "As long as you don''t have class!"


    "Is that Saturday all right?"


    "Of course!" the roommate answered again to help.


    Sheng Xixi: "..."


    Pin Fan was also a little speechless, still looking at Sheng Xixi, asking her for advice.


    Sheng Xixi smiled and nodded.


    "See you in the showroom on Saturday?" Pin Fan felt relieved.


    "it is good."


    Pin Fan smiled, turned and left.


    The three roommates immediately grabbed Sheng Xixi, and said exuberantly: "''Only you understand me best''... Oh my God~ I have been conquered by him! Xixi, are you not moved?"


    "..." It moved a bit.


    Sheng Xixi was too lazy to care about them, turned around and left: "Boring!"


    "Hey ah ah -" the roommates chased after him, "Don''t you feel the power of love coming at you? "Only you know me best" -"


    "Enough!" Sheng Xixi exclaimed, there is more to it?


    Of course everyone is endless, and continue to say: "Don''t you think this is a kind of confession? Oh my god, I''m cute on your CP~"


    "Isn''t he your idol?" Sheng Xixi shouted, "Idol has CP, can you bear it?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2117： Sheng Xixis Love 8

    The roommate looked at her seriously: "But you are also the goddess in our hearts~ Isn''t idol and the goddess a perfect match?"


    "Uh..." Sheng Xixi was a little embarrassed, waved his hand and said, "Go! Let''s eat!"


    "You please?!" The three were excited.


    "Come less!" Sheng Xixi lied.


    How can you eat her every day?


    Although she is not short of the money, but the relationship between people is to come and go. She keeps asking, and there is no need to be friends between the four.


    ...


    Early on Saturday morning, Sheng Xixi was woken up by his roommate.


    The roommate urged: "Why are you still asleep? It''s time to go on a date!"


    "What''s the appointment?" Sheng Xixi asked sleepily.


    "Pinfan!" the roommate shouted, hating iron and steel, "You are the first lady, haven''t you ever made an appointment? If you continue like this, sooner or later you will become the first leftover woman!"


    Sheng Xixi was an exciting spirit.


    This is a bit scary.


    She hurriedly got out of bed to wash and change clothes, and muttered: "But I am going to discuss art, where is the date?"


    "Hey! Pinfan obviously has a crush on you?" The roommate really convinced her. She is too nervous, do you know what love is?


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback and looked at them: "Wait! The problem is not right. Our bet, I think Pinfan is uneasy and kind, but you don''t think he has a moral problem. Why is it the other way around?"


    "True love is not uneasy and kind! If he pursues you sincerely, it is not a moral issue!"


    "..." It seems so right. Sheng Xixi thought for a while, and became dissatisfied: "What are you talking about?!"


    "Because Pinfan is our male god!"


    "..." Oh, this reason is really overbearing! Sheng Xixi asked: "If that''s the case, what about betting?"


    "Sixi, do you want to be an orphan? If so, you talk to him about life and ideals, what else to bet about?! Oh my god, I really want to do it myself!"


    "You go!" Sheng Xixi was anxious.


    "But they didn''t invite me..." The roommate sighed.


    So Sheng Xixi put on a beautiful skirt and went out.


    She went to the cafeteria to buy breakfast, and then rode a bicycle to the exhibition hall.


    The journey to the exhibition hall is a bit long, but the ride takes less than a few minutes.


    When she arrived, the exhibition hall was already open. But because it is Saturday, everyone likes to push lazy, no students have come yet.


    Sheng Xixi stood at the door and took a look, the security guard stared at her and smiled.


    She also smiled and didn''t go in for the time being. Instead, she went to eat breakfast and sent a message to Pinfan by the way.


    Of course, you must first find out Pinfan''s business card, she hasn''t stored his number in the phone.


    Sheng Xixi held the bun with a business card in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. After storing the number, he immediately stuffed the business card into the bag, then grabbed the bun and took a bite, and started editing the text message with the other hand.


    [Brother, this is Sheng Xixi...]


    "Sheng student." A voice came from the front.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback, deleted the half-edited text message, and then looked up.


    Pin Fan walked over in a long black coat, like an expensive prince.


    To tell the truth, I really don��t see that it��s an art.


    "Come so early?" Pin Fan glanced at the buns and soy milk in her hand, "Go in, it''s cold outside."


    "Fortunately..." Sheng Xixi said, "I''ll go in after eating."


    If he accidentally got his painting, she couldn''t afford it.


    "There is an office inside."


    "Okay." Sheng Xixi immediately installed the buns and followed him in.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2118： Sheng Xixis Love 9

    Workers in the exhibition hall were picking up paintings. After they were taken down, they were put away.


    The person supervising next to Pin Fan looked at Pin Fan in surprise: "Why are you..."


    "I''m talking about something with classmate Sheng, you are busy." Pin Fan said.


    Sheng Xixi glanced at the man, as if he had followed Pinfan during the previous exhibitions and lectures, and it was probably Pinfan''s agent or assistant.


    She looked at the worker who took the painting again, and followed Pin Fan to the office upstairs.


    After entering the office, Pinfan took off his coat and put it on a chair, and smiled at her: "I was still worried that you would not come, I didn''t expect it to be so early."


    Sheng Xixi raised his eyebrows: "Why are you worried?"


    He paused, and smiled awkwardly: "It just feels... you seem to be reluctant to discuss with me."


    "If it''s a discussion, of course I would." Sheng Xixi smiled, afraid that you are a routine!


    He smiled and looked at her: "Okay. You eat first, I will prepare some information."


    Sheng Xixi nodded, took a bite of the bun, and asked, "Is the art exhibition over?"


    "No, there are still a few days, but I have to go to another place to exhibit. The layout is going to start there, so I will remove some of the paintings first, and I will replace them with a few more here.


    Pin Fan said, turned on the laptop on the desk, waited for the boot time, and took out the files in another bag.


    Sheng Xixi finished eating in a while, and Pin Fan said excitedly: "Let''s get started, it may take you hard."


    "..." How dirty is this? There must be a problem with her thinking!


    "I don''t know how much we can talk today? I have a hunch that we can''t finish talking for three days and three nights..."


    "..." You pretend to me! Do you really want to talk about art with me? Not for other?


    Then you must know the identity of this baby and want to put a long line to catch a big fish. Hmph, this baby will definitely show you your true colors!


    ...


    Sheng Xixi talked with Pin Fan all morning, and he invited lunch, but they didn''t eat it alone. Pinfan also invited several painters and art connoisseurs to have a chat and talk about art and painting.


    I have to say that Sheng Xixi was very happy talking so.


    However, Pinfan was really discussing art with her, and didn''t even look at her.


    Ha ha����


    In the afternoon, Sheng Xixi returned to the dormitory, and the three roommates were playing dance mats.


    Seeing her come back, the three asked excitedly: "How is it? How is it? How are you and Pinfan?!"


    Sheng Xixi dropped the bag and said weakly, "He really discussed the painting with me..."


    The three of them froze for a moment, and then��


    "Hahahaha��" he laughed unceremoniously.


    Roommate A said triumphantly: "How''s it? Lost? Our male god, how can you question it?"


    Sheng Xixi was depressed, and snorted coldly: "Don''t be too proud! I think he is catching a big fish on a long line. Who am I? He doesn''t dare to start rashly! If it''s in a place where no one is, or he doesn''t know I am I, maybe he will..."


    The three of them were silent for a while, feeling that what she said was not impossible, but still had to defend the male god: "Don''t think of people too badly! Artists are all aloof, maybe he doesn''t like it... Uh, I didn''t mean that."


    "Understood." Sheng Xixi said seriously regardless of this, "I decided to inspect him, and I must show him his true colors!"


    "You still don''t give up?" Roommate A asked.


    "It''s not that you''re going to ��confess�� on the radio!" Sheng Xixi shouted.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2119： Sheng Xixis Love 10

    Pin Fan sat in the principal''s office, opposite the principal, the vice principal and several professors.


    The principal said to Pinfan: "Since you are going to stay in China for a period of time, it is better to accept our invitation to be a guest lecturer."


    Pin Fan was a little helpless.


    He does paint well, but he does not have such confidence as a teacher!


    He smiled bitterly: "I haven''t taught anyone, I''m afraid I won''t..."


    "Just give it a try, even if you talk about your creative experience and what you have seen outside. You don''t know, these students will convince you now!"


    "Pinfan..." a female professor with black-rimmed glasses next to him asked, "Aren''t you afraid of teaching the students and starving the master to death?"


    Pin Fan smiled: "I''m not afraid of this. I still have this confidence, and I have made enough money for two lifetimes."


    "Then what can you hesitate about? Staying, maybe there will be greater gains and more inspiration?"


    Pin Fan is really kind and hard to behold. Facing these elderly people, it is not easy to refuse too thoroughly, so he has to say: "I will think about it again..."


    ...


    The evening of March 30.


    Tomorrow is April Fools'' Day, and Sheng Xixi is about to fulfill his betting contract and go to the school radio station to broadcast his admiration for Pinfan to the whole school.


    Too cheating! (Sheng Lingren: Yes! Prick me! How can my daughter do such a thing?)


    Until the last moment, Sheng Xixi will not compromise.


    It was already dark at this time, and she was tinkering with herself in the bedroom-changing into a close-fitting sling leather skirt, wearing high-heeled leather boots, her fingers and toes were painted in bright red, looking like a non-mainstream Rebellious girl.


    The three roommates were dumbfounded: "Sixi, are you okay?"


    "I''ll let you see the true face of Pinfan!" Sheng Xixi snapped his fingers and began to put on makeup.


    She usually goes out to put on light makeup, but now she has thick false eyelashes, two drain diamonds on the corners of her eyes, smoky makeup and big lipstick... It is estimated that Yu Qinghuan will not recognize her.


    After getting it done, she tied her hair in a few small braids, looked in the mirror, and felt a little incompetent.


    Is this still me? She asked herself.


    Unable to get an answer, she asked her roommate: "How is it? Can you recognize me?"


    "Wait for me to see..." The roommate was also unsure, took out her mobile phone and turned to her previous photo, compared it twice, and said, "I can''t see it at all! I guess your mother won''t recognize it!"


    "����I think so."


    Sheng Xixi picked up his coat and prepared to go out.


    The roommate held her: "Why are you going?"


    "Seduce your male gods~" Sheng Xixi smiled sinisterly, "He must be a hypocrite, and dare not act on people he knows. But if someone he doesn''t know rushes in front of him, he must be more anxious than anyone else!"


    "Why are you?" Roommate A cried, "What should I do if I lose?"


    "Relax! I have practiced!"


    "That..." Roommate Yi said anxiously, "Let''s go with you!"


    Sheng Xixi thought for a while and nodded: "Also, let you see it with your own eyes, lest I lie to you."


    "...I don''t think this is important anymore." Roommate B was worried, "Are you...really okay? How embarrassing to be recognized by Pinfan?"


    "Don''t you recognize it?!" Sheng Xixi rushed back to look in the mirror.


    "Everything is in case..."


    "Hey! I have packed everything up, I can''t do it in vain, right?" Sheng Xixi lifted the small sling, "No matter! I want to go out!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2120： Sheng Xixis Love 11

    "...Well, let''s accompany you." The roommate is also gone.


    The four of them got out of the dormitory and quickly fell into the night.


    The campus was full of people, and the four of them walked aside so that no one would see Sheng Xixi dressed up like this.


    After walking with Sheng Xixi for a while, roommate A asked, "Where can I find him?"


    "On the bridge next to the artificial lake." Sheng Xixi said, "He will pick a place where no one is going for a walk, and I just go there to stop him!"


    "Have you investigated this thoroughly?"


    "if not?"


    The four ran to the artificial lake and hid under the bushes.


    Sheng Xixi rubbed his hands and stomped his feet, and his roommate asked, "Are you cold?"


    "Fortunately, leave me alone, pay attention to the enemy!"


    "..."


    Half an hour later, when the enemy appeared, Sheng Xixi took off his coat and threw it to his roommate, ran forward crookedly����


    ...


    Walking through the cement road under the moonlight, the street lamp stretches the shadow of people long.


    There is a peaceful and peaceful atmosphere on the university campus, which makes people unconsciously relax, and even... want to live here.


    Pinfan raised his head and listened to the laughter from a distance, and couldn''t help but curl his lips: teaching is also good, and the young atmosphere is full of vitality.


    It looks like a decision...


    "Handsome guy!" A girl staggered over from the bridge.


    Pin Fan stopped and looked around��who was she calling? It seems that there is no one else but himself.


    "Handsome guy~" Sheng Xixi had already ran up to him, and saw him looking around, a little unhappy, "I call you, even if you can''t speak, you should be able to speak even simple monosyllable words like dumb. ?"


    "Squeak?" Pin Fan looked at her with the moonlight and street lamp.


    Sheng Xixi choked and almost vomited a mouthful of blood: Are you really squeaky? Rat, right?


    She smiled and nodded vigorously: "Yes, that''s right, that''s right! I can''t imagine that you really can''t talk, that''s really pitiful, we can''t communicate..."


    "What are you talking about?" Pin Fan frowned.


    Her voice sounds very young, she should be a student. But... the powder on the face is too much!


    Could it be that the students in this school would take advantage of the darkness to come out to do improper activities? !


    by!


    Isn''t it about robbery? Robbery or robbery? !


    "So you can talk~" Sheng Xixi raised her eyebrows and fluffed her hair-found that her hairstyle was wrong! This hair is **** and can''t be picked up!


    She put down her hand depressed and reached out to support her chest.


    Pin Fan was shocked and hurried back.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback and rushed towards him����


    "What are you doing?!" Pin Fan shouted.


    "Huh~" Sheng Xixi grabbed her hand, like a fairy who imprisoned Tang Seng, looking at him in a gloomy way, "Handsome guy, what''s your shame~"


    "..." Pin Fan dropped his chin to the ground, did he misheard it? Is it really robbery? !


    "Handsome guy?" Sheng Xixi was stunned when he saw him, and waved in front of him, "Is it all right? Someone wants to rob you so excited?"


    Pin Fan felt that her voice was a bit familiar, so he recovered and pushed her away, "Are you a student of this school? How can you do it��"


    "Ah -" Sheng Xixi fell to the ground with a snap.


    Pinfan was stunned, and hurriedly asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sheng Xixi raised her head and said softly: "I am hurt..."


    Pin Fan got goose bumps all over, and turned to run.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback, and cried: "Where are you going?! Come back-don''t see you die..."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2121： Sheng Xixis Love 12

    Pinfan paused, fearing that she would really fall out of something, and fearing that she would attract other people in a loud noise, so he turned around and went back.


    Take a look, if she is not injured, he turns around and leaves!


    When he walked to her, he looked at her condescendingly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Twisted, here, now..." Sheng Xixi sat on the ground and looked up at him, his teary eyes dim and pitiful.


    Pin Fan twisted at the beginning, thinking her makeup was really ugly, but her voice...


    His eyes lit up and remembered, he turned his head and stared at her carefully, right?


    Sheng Xixi was guilty of being looked at by him, and hurriedly lowered her head, touching her feet and crying...


    "Let me see." Gentleman Pinfan knelt down, holding her right ankle with one hand, "this one?"


    "Ok����"


    Pin Fan checked it, and faintly announced: "It''s dislocated."


    "What..." Sheng Xixi wanted to cry without tears, how could this be?


    "Don''t bite your teeth, cry when it hurts."


    "Woo... how can this be..." When Sheng Xixi heard it, tears fell in his eyes like a magic trick.


    "Who told you to come out okay... Jie Se..." Pin Fan said with a hard hand--


    "Ah��" Sheng Xixi screamed, rushing to hug his neck in pain, "You want to call me!"


    "Can you be so smooth?" Pinfan paused, loosened her leg and pushed her, "Let go! You can get up."


    Sheng Xixi smiled triumphantly, raised her head and said, "What? Don''t you talk about it?"


    Pin Fan collapsed: "Can''t you get up at all?"


    "No~ I''m starting now~" Sheng Xixi deliberately drilled into his arms.


    Pinfan froze.


    He felt her body rub against himself, as if expected.


    Unexpectedly, her body is so soft, he has a snack. This is the first time I have been so close to a girl...


    He raised her eyebrows and asked, "Sheng Xixi?"


    Sheng Xixi was startled and pushed him abruptly: "You, you...you admit the wrong person..."


    "Huh! Your makeup skills are worse than my painting skills." He snorted coldly.


    "..."


    "Ok?"


    "Your painting skills are poor?" she asked.


    "..."


    "Are you complimenting me?" she asked triumphantly.


    "Fine. I didn''t recognize it at first."


    "Then how did you recognize it again?!" Sheng Xixi refused.


    "sound."


    "����"Impressed.


    He stretched out his hand: "Do you want me to help you?"


    Sheng Xixi put her hand on his arm depressed, and limped forward.


    Pin Fan glanced at her, "What are you doing like this?"


    "Ah!"


    "...Then I''m going to call the police."


    "Puff��" Sheng Xixi smiled, "Well, actually I...I''m doing an investigation, mainly investigating the danger of girls walking at night."


    "... Then take the initiative to provoke danger?"


    "...Are you dangerous?" She looked at him.


    "Of course I don''t, you would be dangerous if you change yourself." He said silently.


    If he hadn''t heard of her identity, he would really suspect that she had any impure purpose.


    The daughter of the former president, shouldn''t be lacking, should it be for fun?


    It''s also possible... Is it against him? She doesn''t seem to like him much all the time.


    He asked: "Do you hate me very much?"


    "No, I like your paintings."


    "What about my people?"


    Sheng Xixi stopped, looked at him slowly, and then slowly withdrew his hand: "Great painter, what do you mean? Want to rob my color?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2122： Sheng Xixis Love 13

    Pin Fan dumbfounded: "No, no."


    "Then whether I like you or not, does it matter? Didn''t you say before, I hope everyone likes your paintings, does it matter to you?"


    "Uh����"


    "Huh~ it''s not a serious painter~" Sheng Xixi turned around and limped away.


    Pin Fan pursed his lips, and suddenly discovered a serious problem: He really doesn''t care if others like him or not. But Sheng Xixi is different. He hopes she likes him, even if she doesn''t like his paintings.


    Strange, what is the reason?


    Pin Fan couldn''t figure it out, but he still remembered that Sheng Xixi twisted her foot and should send her back.


    He raised his head, Sheng Xixi was gone.


    He was startled and hurriedly chased after him, shouting: "Sheng Xixi?"


    After walking a few steps, I saw three girls in front of him supporting a limping girl-Sheng Xixi.


    Pin Fan raised his eyebrows for a moment and thought that the three girls should have come with Sheng Xixi. Then Sheng Xixi was about to rob her of her sexuality, they also knew,


    So what are they doing?


    Tomorrow is April Fool''s Day, will the prank come too early?


    ...


    Back in the dormitory, the roommate rubbed Sheng Xixi''s feet with medicated wine, and asked angrily: "How is it? Have you revealed the true face of Pin Fan?"


    Sheng Xixi was silent for a moment and said, "I think my trick is wrong..."


    "What other trick do you want to use? Forget it, forget it, that bet is cancelled, don''t toss about it! Otherwise, your parents and brothers will kill you, we can''t bear it..."


    Sheng Xixi nodded: "Go to bed early, and April Fool''s Day tomorrow..."


    the next day����


    Everyone is having lunch and the latest popular songs are playing on the school radio.


    At the end of a song, I heard the announcer say: "The following song was ordered by Sheng Xixi from the Department of Art Appreciation, and I will give it to Senior Brother Pinfan."


    Teachers and students of the school: What is the situation? ! Former President, you are not coming back, someone is going to take away your little white rabbit!


    The broadcast continued: "Sixi said that she admires the paintings of Senior Brother Pinfan very much, and also appreciates Senior Brother Pinfan''s personality. In this great festival, please allow her to say on behalf of the school''s ill-willed girls: Pinfan...I like you."


    After a pause, "Following this, this anchor would like to say-Sixi and Pinfan are together, as for the others... Happy April Fools'' Day everyone!"


    Dangdang...The music continued and the school was in an uproar.


    ...


    Sheng Xixi ran to the school gate with a bag, and met many people along the way. Everyone greeted her, and some asked, "Xixi, do you like Pinfan?"


    "Why? Don''t you like it?" she asked playfully.


    Passing a boulevard, she saw Pin Fan coming oncoming and couldn''t help but stop.


    The students in the surrounding area obviously saw them, and stopped and looked at them, as if they were waiting for something.


    Sheng Xixi smiled, strode forward, and nodded to Pin Fan: "Hello, brother~"


    Pin Fan walked over directly and blocked her.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback, and asked nervously, "Brother..."


    "Do you like me?" Pin Fan looked at her directly.


    Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded. Could Pinfan still be an innocent little virgin? When others confessed to him, he...


    She said solemnly: "...Happy April Fools'' Day."


    He raised his eyebrows, and said in frustration, "I do... kind of like you."


    Sheng Xixi widened her eyes and smiled dryly: "Thank you. So you wish me a happy April Fool''s Day too?" After speaking, she quickly slipped away.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2123： Sheng Xixis Love 14

    Pinfan: "..." It''s not April Fool''s Day.


    He went to ask his agent what was the feeling last night.


    The agent said: Congratulations, you are tempted by her!


    Pinfan was like a bolt from the blue, and then quickly accepted, decided to pursue this girl and treat her well.


    Then, when I came to school, I heard that he had confessed to himself.


    He felt that there must be something tricky in the middle, but he didn''t expect it to be!


    ...


    Sheng Xixi went to his gallery.


    This gallery was given by Wu Surong on her 20th birthday. There are several galleries in Wu Surong''s hands, and she gave her the best one. At that time, the Yu family also gave a Pinfan painting, but she hung it in her study room for admiration at any time, but did not get it to the gallery.


    Walking into the gallery, seeing Wu Surong and an old lady with gray hair admiring the painting hand in hand, Sheng Xixi hurriedly walked over: "Grandma--"


    "Yo��" Wu Surong said in surprise, "Is it coming? Are you not in class?"


    "Well, there is no class today." Sheng Xixi supported her arm and looked at the old lady next to her, "Hello Grandma Gu."


    "Sixi gets longer and more beautiful." Grandma Gu smiled.


    "Grandma Gu is getting more and more beautiful~" Sheng Xixi said.


    Grandma Gu is a painter and a visiting professor at the university. She is unmarried all her life. Her painting is not very famous, but her technique is very good, and she has taught many famous students. She wore a close-fitting cheongsam, graceful and elegant.


    Sheng Xixi asked the two elders coquettishly: "Why are Grandma and Grandma Gu here? They don''t even notify me..."


    "Let me see if you have broken the gallery!" Wu Surong said irritably, "Look, there are not many people coming. I asked the manager just now that I didn''t sell a few paintings this month..."


    "Today is only number 1..." Sheng Xixi said silently.


    Wu Surong choked and patted the back of her hand: "It was March! You... I gave you the best gallery, and you don��t know how to manage it. Why didn��t Pinfan��s painting appear? Attractive..."


    "Hang up tomorrow~" Sheng Xixi smiled.


    Wu Surong was satisfied and said with a sigh of relief: "I heard that Pinfan wants to contact the gallery for an exhibition..."


    Sheng Xixi was surprised: "Grandma! You don''t want me to contract, do you?"


    "Talk about contracting!" Wu Surong said anxiously, and hit her head again, "Speak well!"


    Sheng Xixi smiled and said coquettishly: "Grandma Gu is not an outsider..."


    Grandma Gu and Wu Surong have common hobbies. They usually have few friendships, but they meet a lot. When there are painting exhibitions or art exchange meetings, the two will meet. They are close friends with a common language.


    Sheng Xixi liked to paint since she was a child, and she often followed Wu Surong. Naturally, she grew up watching Grandma Gu.


    Grandma Gu understands her character, she thinks it''s nothing to be naughty in front of her.


    "Oh..." Wu Surong was so anxious, "Pin Fan was taught by your grandma Gu!"


    "Ah -" Sheng Xixi was startled, and immediately stood upright, feeling a bit ugly when she saw her in-laws.


    She asked awkwardly, "Grandma Gu, have you taught Pinfan?"


    Grandma Gu smiled and said, "Yes. He followed me to paint when he was three years old, but he seldom saw each other when he went abroad."


    "You are Pinfan''s enlightenment teacher, he will definitely not forget you."


    "That''s true." Grandma Gu smiled comfortedly, "Pin Fan is a filial child and has always kept in touch with me."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2124： Sheng Xixis Love 15

    Wu Surong said to Sheng Xixi: "Now you understand? I brought your grandma Gu here today, just to let her see the situation here, so as to help you say something in front of Pin Fan and see if you can carry on the exhibition. ..."


    "I... I didn''t say I would undertake a Pinfan exhibition before." Sheng Xixi said weakly, "However, of course I can''t ask for it. I am self-knowing. I didn''t dare to think of such a good thing before. Now I have care. Grandma is here, you can think about it."


    After hearing this, Grandma Gu felt relieved and smiled: "Grandma Gu can''t be the lord. I can only make a prerequisite for Pin Fanmen. He is only responsible for painting, and there is someone responsible for the exhibition, so he can''t handle it. I have no right to decide."


    "I understand." Sheng Xixi said, "Naturally, I can''t make Grandma Gu embarrassed. Grandma is afraid that my gallery will be unpopular. If I can''t hold the exhibition, I will just buy a few paintings from the Vatican and hang them here. Wouldn''t it be popular? "


    "Yo~ He doesn''t cooperate with you, do you still take care of his business?" Grandma Gu smiled, "You are so good, I have to help you more."


    "Then I really don''t know how to thank Grandma Gu~" Sheng Xixi smiled, "That way! If I accept the painting that Grandma Gu likes, I will send it to you immediately!"


    "If you paint me two pictures by yourself, I will be happy."


    "Oh, you know I''m the laziest. It''s okay to look at paintings. Ask me to write. I haven''t had a picture in years~"


    ...


    Sheng Xixi took the two old men to see the new collection of the gallery, and then took them to rest.


    "Why don''t Grandma Gu go to grandma''s for dinner tonight? I want to go too~" she said.


    "Before I came, Pinfan called me and said that he would invite me to dinner, and he would come to pick me up later, or another day." Grandma Gu said.


    "That''s it!" Sheng Xixi''s eyes lit up, "Then Grandma Gu, remember to say something nice to me in front of him~"


    She said so, but she was yelling in her heart: Yeah! He just provoke him is coming? What can I do...


    "You will behave well for a while!" Wu Surong said.


    "..." How did she behave? Do you want to confess?


    Within half an hour, the secretary came over and said, "Mr. Pinfan is here."


    Sheng Xixi immediately accompanied the two elders out.


    Pin Fan is wearing a gray sweater and is standing in front of a painting.


    That picture...


    It happened to be painted by Sheng Xixi himself.


    She suddenly became nervous-would a great painter criticize her for poor painting?


    Pinfan heard the voice and turned back��


    Seeing her, he showed a surprised expression and hurriedly nodded to Grandma Gu: "Teacher Gu."


    "Come, let me introduce to you--" Grandma Gu said, "This is the teacher''s friend, Mrs. Yu, this is Mrs. Yu''s granddaughter, Xixi. Xixi is still studying, and you are an alumnus. She opened this gallery. of."


    "Yeah." Pin Fan stretched out his hand to support her, nodded to Sheng Xixi, his eyes were a little unexplainable.


    Sheng Xixi felt groggy and asked, "Brother Pin Fan was just looking at this painting, how about?"


    Pin Fan turned his head and glanced again, smiling and saying, "Very good. What''s the price? I want to buy it?"


    "Huh?" Sheng Xixi''s eyes widened in disbelief, "You want to buy?"


    He nodded: "Very good. Could you please contact the painter to discuss the details of the purchase."


    "...Okay." Do you want the lion to knock him a lot? His paintings are precious! She would bleed heavily if she wanted to buy one.


    "Then Teacher Gu and I will leave first." He said kindly.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2125： Sheng Xixis Love 16

    Sheng Xixi nodded, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly said: "Wait a moment, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Pin Fan turned around.


    She looked at the two old men, waved at him, and walked aside.


    He had no choice but to follow, and the two old men looked suspicious when they saw each other.


    Sheng Xixi glanced back, lowered his voice and said to Pin Fan, "Don''t talk nonsense about what happened last night!"


    Pinfan raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    "So ashamed!" Sheng Xi said anxiously.


    He joked: "Do you know how to shame? Then tell me, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xixi paused and hummed: "I''m just playing~"


    Pin Fan looked at her without speaking.


    She turned around with a guilty conscience and said to Grandma Gu: "Goodbye, Grandma Gu."


    When Pin Fan heard this, he had no choice but to help Grandma Gu to leave, and politely said goodbye to Wu Surong: "Goodbye, Grandma Yu."


    Walking out of the gallery, he looked back and asked Grandma Gu in a low voice and urgently: "The teacher and... Mrs. Yu are very familiar?"


    Grandma Gu wondered, he never cared about others, why today...


    She looked at him: "Why do you ask?"


    "Uh..." Pin Fan''s face turned red with a rare guilty conscience.


    When Grandma Gu saw it, she immediately understood: "Did you fall in love with other girls?"


    "...Teacher." Pin Fan was embarrassed.


    "You already know each other?"


    "Yeah. She has a thorough understanding of my paintings. I talked to her. I wanted to ask the teacher to go with me that day. You said something was going on."


    "It''s that day..." Grandma Gu smiled, she was very optimistic about them, "If you like it, go after it boldly. But should you understand her identity?"


    "I heard. Her family...should not look down upon me?"


    "Should not." Grandma Gu said, "but there is one thing...Jingxin married her cousin."


    "Who?" Pin Fan was surprised.


    "Your ex-girlfriend Su Jingxin!" Grandma Gu was surprised, "Did you forget?"


    "No..." Pinfan was speechless, "I mean that cousin."


    "It''s Mrs. Yu''s grandson, Yu Xinzhuo, Xixi called his cousin."


    "...Oh." Pin Fan thought for a while, "but Jingxin and I have nothing to do, shouldn''t it matter?"


    "...That''s good." Grandma Gu was a little helpless, she didn''t think so. But this student only cares about painting, and other people don''t know the world so well. Fortunately, he is sincere and should have a chance.


    Pinfan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Then teacher... do you have time to help me with a few words?"


    "Yo~" Grandma Gu smiled, "She asked me to make good words for her in front of you, and you asked me to make good words for you in front of her?"


    "She..." Pin Fan was excited, "Is she to me..."


    "What do you want?" Grandma Gu gave him a blank look. "You are beautiful! It''s her gallery. I want to take over your exhibition."


    Pin Fan breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s it...that''s okay."


    "Then you let go and do it!" Grandma Gu couldn''t help shaking her head. This child, met a girl he liked, and forgot everything. He and Jingxin weren''t like that back then. It seems that he really liked it this time.


    ...


    Pinfan is an activist, so he contacted Sheng Xixi the next day and said he wanted to buy the painting he fancyed yesterday.


    Sheng Xixi said: "It just so happens that I have something to discuss with you, see you in our gallery."


    After hanging up the phone, she walked quickly into the study and looked at a painting on the wall.


    It was painted by Pin Fan, her 20th birthday present.


    She called the gallery workers and asked them to come and move the painting.


    It happened that after Pinfan bought her painting, she hung it on its original position.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2126： Sheng Xixis Love 17

    When I arrived at the gallery, Pinfan had already arrived, and was standing in front of her picture.


    She was surprised and said: "So early?" They made an appointment two hours later.


    Pinfan smiled softly: "I want to appreciate your gallery."


    Sheng Xixi smiled and walked towards him: "So, how do you appreciate it?"


    "Very good." Pin Fan pointed at the painting in front of him, "The lines are beautiful, and the colors are perfect... By the way, I have looked at this signature for a long time. Could it be you?"


    "If so, is your compliment in front of you a greeting?"


    "Really." He looked at her.


    "Miss Sheng����" a voice came from behind.


    Sheng Xixi turned around, and the worker walked in carrying the well-packaged painting.


    Sheng Xixi gave a light cough and pointed to the foot of the wall: "Let''s put it there first."


    She turned around and asked Pinfan: "You want to buy this painting of me? How much money do you plan to spend?"


    Pinfan smiled: "I didn''t know that it was you, so I wanted to estimate it. Now it seems to be priceless."


    Sheng Xixi raises his eyebrows, this person can really tease his sister~


    "Why don''t we exchange it?" Pin Fan looked at her, "You choose one of my works. We don''t talk about money."


    "Yes!" Sheng Xixi smiled, "Go to my office to talk?"


    "it is good."


    Sheng Xixi led him into the office. Her office is very artistic, with a few paintings, and some other forms of art.


    Pin Fan observed for a while, showing a look of admiration.


    Sheng Xixi took the coffee beans from the display cabinet and asked: "Drink coffee?"


    "Cook now?"


    "Yes, you can appreciate my coffee making craft."


    "It''s not bad."


    "Which to drink?" She has a lot of coffee beans here.


    "You are the best."


    "OK~" She shrugged and took her favorite drink.


    Favorite drink, of course the best when cooked.


    After the coffee was brewed, Pin Fan took a sip, with a satisfied expression and aftertaste: "It''s so good..."


    "I''m really worried that you can''t say anything." Sheng Xixi smiled.


    "Why? I guessed it long ago, it must be perfect."


    "So flattering?"


    "You put her out, didn''t you?"


    Sheng Xixi nodded: "That''s right. If I can''t, I don''t have to show it outside."


    "By the way, that picture..."


    "Well, we can talk later." Sheng Xixi looked at him, "Which gallery do you plan to collaborate with?"


    Pin Fan had a meal, lowered his head and drank coffee slowly.


    Sheng Xixi was not in a hurry, but also tasted his own coffee.


    After a while, he licked his lips, and the coffee was a bit bitter and very sweet.


    He asked nervously: "Can I cooperate with you?"


    Sheng Xixi smiled, I guess Grandma Gu had already told him. Obviously she begged him to do things, but he could say as if he begged her, giving her enough face, how can she make her unhappy?


    "Of course." She replied.


    "After the exhibition is over, you keep one, and I take one away."


    "OK~"


    "That''s right..." He suddenly remembered, "The one you painted last time in school, the robot one, I want it too, can I change it?"


    Sheng Xixi rolled his eyes and said trickyly: "I like that painting. I won''t change my daughter..."


    "Is that so?" Pinfan was disappointed.


    "But you can change it~ but I have to pick more of your paintings~"


    "Yes!" he answered hurriedly.


    Sheng Xixi was surprised: "Will you do business? No, do you understand the market! Do you know how expensive your paintings are? Do you know how much money I have? You agree? You will lose money, OK? ?"


    "It''s hard to buy a daughter." He looked at her, "I like your paintings. It doesn''t matter if you take all of mine."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2127： Sheng Xixis Love 18

    Sheng Xixi stared at him blankly, feeling that his heart was hit.


    Oh shit! This guy is so sultry!


    She coughed: "But I haven''t finished the painting yet, it may be late."


    "It''s okay, I can wait." She, he can also wait.


    ...


    On the opening day of the painting exhibition, Sheng Xixi invited many relatives and friends to come.


    This is the first time she has undertaken a large-scale painting exhibition, or is it a famous painter like Pin Fan, how can she do it without a few people?


    The two elders of the Yu family are here, as well as Min Ling and Yu Xinzhuo��s wife Su Jingxin.


    A group of people also came from the Wu family, and Wu Di led a third-line star.


    Sheng Xixi was unhappy at first glance. Where is this, he doesn''t know the convergence point!


    When she took advantage of her time, she winked quietly at Wu Di. Wu Di dropped the little star and ran over and asked eagerly: "Little cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xixi glared at him, looked at the little star''s back and said, "Come to me, you also bring those women? Believe it or not, I will tell my brother to come back and beat you!"


    "Don''t don''t..." Wu Di whispered, "This is different. Your brother I am really tempted. After chasing for three months, I only hold a small hand~"


    Sheng Xixi glanced at him and asked suspiciously: "Can you do it?"


    "Why can''t I!" Wu Di was anxious. "I''ll show her the painting in a while. If you find it, you can count me cheaper."


    "Does she understand?"


    "You are not allowed to say that to her!"


    "Cut~" Sheng Xixibai glanced at him, "Are you still the prodigal son? Are you so serious about it?"


    "You don''t understand, I feel like I''ve seen her in my previous life when I see her."


    "Tell her go!" Sheng Xixi turned and left.


    Wu Di curled his lips, turned around and ran to the little star, flatteringly: "Little Tang Xin, which one do you like?"


    Tang Xinxin frowned: "Don''t shout at me."


    The little star in front of him was Tang Xinxin, the wife of Wu Di''s last life.


    In this life, Tang Xinxin''s fate is very different.


    Her father did not make a fortune, and the family did not go abroad and has always lived in Nanjiang.


    She and Gong Mo have been good friends, and even tried to confess to Gong Bai, but they were rejected.


    When she was in college, she went to the film school and acted intermittently. She was tepid, but the pay was enough for her, and she did not squeeze upwards, so as not to suffer from the unspoken rules of the industry.


    One day, Wu Di accidentally saw a TV series and was shocked by Tang Xinxin, who played the No. 5 female partner, and immediately inquired about it, holding a rose to catch up.


    In the past, he chased the star to sleep, and it took less than three days to get it done, and he broke up in less than three months. As for Tang Xinxin, it hasn''t been done for three months, but he feels that he has fallen completely.


    "Do you like it?" he asked Tang Xinxin.


    "Pinfan''s paintings are so expensive, are you willing to buy them for me?" Tang Xinxin asked with a smile.


    "My whole person belongs to you." Wu Di expressed his sincerity pitifully.


    Tang Xinxin''s eyes widened and said angrily: "Rogue!"


    "����"Eh? Why is he rogue? Little Tangxin, your mind is a little dirty!


    ...


    Su Jingxin looked around and said to Min Ling, "Mom, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Go." Min Ling nodded.


    Su Jingxin smiled and walked upstairs.


    Upstairs are the reception room, lounge, and Sheng Xixi''s office... She looked for it next to each other, pushed the door of the conference room, and saw Pin Fan.


    Pin Fan raised his head when he heard the voice, and said in surprise, "Jingxin?"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2128： Sheng Xixis Love 19

    Su Jingxin walked in, closed the door and released the lock.


    Pin Fan closed the album in his hand and looked at her carefully.


    Su Jingxin smiled slightly: "Great painter, long time no see?"


    He also smiled: "Yes."


    "You come back, don''t contact me?" she asked quietly.


    "Uh...I''m busy these days." He pointed to the stool in front, "Sit down."


    Su Jingxin sat down, sighed, and asked sadly, "How have you been these years?"


    "pretty good."


    She gave a wry smile: "You are fine..."


    "Are you okay?" Pin Fan asked in surprise.


    "Me? That''s it..." She sighed and looked at him sadly, "I knew I would not be separated from you."


    Pin Fan was surprised and sat upright: "How do you say this? The points are separated, and there is nothing to say. You...are you married?"


    "But I''m not happy."


    Pin Fan tightened her lips, feeling that she shouldn''t bother with her. But the two are friends anyhow, and it''s hard to justify not caring.


    He had to ask: "Did your husband treat you badly?"


    "He only knows about work, work..."


    Su Jingxin said angrily, lowered her head, and began to cry.


    She raised her hand and wiped it, then raised her head and said: "I knew it, I should go abroad with you."


    "Jingxin..." Pin Fan said hurriedly, "Don''t do this. You are already married��"


    "Then if I divorce him, can we start again?" Su Jingxin asked urgently.


    Pinfan paused, and answered clearly: "No."


    "Pinfan!" Su Jing stood up excitedly and said angrily, "You treat me like this?!"


    "I already have someone else I like." Pinfan said without hesitation, looking straight at her, "Even if it doesn''t, I won''t start again with you. I think that after being separated from you, I will be with you. Relax together."


    "You--" Su Jingxin took a breath, stretched out her hand to caress her chest, almost fainted.


    "Are you all right?" Pin Fan asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Su Jingxin said angrily, "Unexpectedly, you are such a cold-blooded person!"


    "I..." How cold-blooded he was.


    Su Jingxin covered her face and rushed out of the room crying.


    She opened the door and saw a strange man standing at the door. She was startled and suddenly shocked.


    The man nodded: "I am Pinfan''s agent."


    Su Jingxin hurriedly wiped her face and ran away.


    The agent frowned, walked into the room immediately, closed the door, and said to Pin Fan, "Who is she? Your muse?"


    "No."


    "Then what are your problems?"


    "����Ex-girlfriend."


    The agent glared at him: "You are so good at it, don''t make any scandals."


    "I know." Pinfan picked up his coat, "I will go down and take a look."


    "What are you going to do?!" The agent frowned, "There are so many people below, you can''t get away."


    Pin Fan sighed, "But I want to go down." He hadn''t seen Sheng Xixi for a long time.


    Knocking����


    Someone knocked on the door.


    The two looked over and the agent said, "Please come in."


    The door was opened, and Sheng Xixi appeared.


    Seeing them, Sheng Xixi smiled: "I''m still afraid that the great painter is too lonely alone, so there is someone to accompany him?"


    The agent hurriedly said: "I have no plans to accompany him." He left after speaking.


    Sheng Xixi asked Pin Fan in surprise: "Did you underpay him?"


    Pin Fan smiled: "I think I want to raise my salary. Come in and sit?"


    "Okay, I''ll rest for a while~" Sheng Xixi closed the door and walked over, sitting down heavily, "I''m exhausted..."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2129： Sheng Xixis Love 20

    When Pin Fan heard this, he hurriedly poured tea for her, and said apologetically: "It''s all my fault, thanks for your hard work."


    Sheng Xixi couldn''t help being funny, looked at him and asked, "What''s up to you?"


    He blushed and said embarrassedly: "Those are my paintings."


    "But I can''t ask for this exhibition~" Sheng Xixi said, "Cooperating with you, I will make money."


    "It''s me." He whispered. What she earns is nothing but money, but it might be her if he earns.


    "After the exhibition is over, leave some paintings here and I will sell them for you?"


    "Okay!" He replied without thinking.


    "Should you ask your agent first?"


    "No. I can make my own paintings."


    Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction and asked, "How is the commission calculated?"


    "You decide."


    "����"Oh shit! Fuck again!


    Sheng Xixi really wanted to throw him down.


    She patted the table and laughed: "I just like someone as straightforward as you!"


    Outside the door, Su Jingxin patched up her makeup and came over from the bathroom. She just heard the laughter and couldn''t help but stop.


    When she listened, there was no sound anymore, unable to control her curiosity, and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    After a pause, she gave up again, fearing being discovered by the people inside.


    She walked downstairs quickly and looked around. She didn''t see Sheng Xixi, and she had a guess in her heart.


    She wondered, with the strength of Sheng Xixi''s gallery, where could she get Pinfan''s painting exhibition! It seems that the two of them have a secret.


    Min Ling came over: "Jingxin, why did you come back? Are you feeling well?"


    "I feel a little tired." Su Jingxin said awkwardly.


    Min Ling''s eyes lit up and she asked in a low voice, "Is it pregnant?"


    Su Jingxin was taken aback, shook her head and said, "No, I know this."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s better to be careful."


    "Yeah." Su Jingxin looked around and asked, "Where is Xixi?"


    "I don''t know, I''m going to be busy." So many people want to greet Sheng Xixi. It is normal to not see it for a while, and Min Ling doesn''t care.


    ...


    At the end of the exhibition, Pinfan invited Sheng Xixi to dinner.


    Sheng Xixi bit her lip and said, "If I want to eat, I have to go home and change clothes..."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Pin Fan hurriedly said: "I can wait for you."


    Sheng Xixi smiled and nodded: "Then tell me the address, and I will change my clothes and go straight."


    Pinfan immediately agreed to the restaurant.


    Sheng Xixi looked at a barbecue restaurant and nodded happily.


    Pinfan originally wanted to order a western restaurant, and then prepared some romantic candles, roses, violin and so on, and solemnly confessed his courtship.


    But the agent said that the pace is too fast!


    Girls enjoy the process of being pursued, and if they do it so quickly, they will definitely be rejected.


    Pinfan had to order a barbecue restaurant.


    Sheng Xixi was really afraid that he would order a western restaurant. She doesn''t want to go further with such a man who can tease his sister. It is a bit scary.


    It''s easy to handle the barbecue restaurant. She went home and went to the appointment after changing her clothes.


    Pinfan had arrived, she sat down and asked, "Have you waited for a long time?"


    "No." Pin Fan was a little excited and gave her the menu, "What do you want to eat?"


    Sheng Xixi took a look and ordered something not easy to get fat...


    Pinfan casually added some and asked: "What to drink?"


    "Wine bar." Sheng Xixi closed the menu.


    When the waiter brought the ingredients, Pinfan immediately began the great barbecue business.


    He didn''t bother to move before going out to dinner with his agent.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2130： Sheng Xixis Love 21

    But today the agent said: "You have to be diligent and help the girl arrange and pick up vegetables. The barbecue is easier. You just grill it, and you can eat it for her!"


    Pinfan carefully implements it, just roast it, and give it to Sheng Xixi.


    Sheng Xixi said, "You eat too, why do you give it to me? I can''t finish it."


    "Uh... yes." Pin Fan smiled and ate some of it himself, then suddenly asked, "What do you think of the taste?"


    "...Very good." You just remembered to ask, just gave her all the undercooked beef.


    Fortunately, it''s beef, which can be eaten at medium or eighth, but she dare not swallow it with other meat.


    Pinfan was immediately embarrassed, knowing that he was silly again. It should be tasted first, and then served to her if there is no problem.


    But no matter what, the meal was fairly pleasant.


    After eating, the gentleman Pinfan said, "Shall I take you back?"


    "I''m back to school."


    He had a meal: "Then I will send you back to school."


    "Then trouble you~" Sheng Xixi smiled.


    Pinfan asked his agent to get a car, and he drove it himself.


    But he seldom drove in the past, his driving skills were mediocre, he drove very slowly, he didn''t dare to be distracted, and he dared not talk to her when he drove.


    He suddenly discovered that this was a wrong arrangement.


    After getting in the car, Sheng Xixi found that he was not talking, which was strange.


    Could it be... Did you offend him?


    She said: "You invite me to dinner today, and I will invite you the other day, as well as your agent. By the way, what do you like to eat?"


    "Uh...hmm." Pinfan finally realized what she said and hurriedly replied, "Whatever you want."


    "..." Sheng Xixi really wanted to ask: Xiang is fine?


    cough! Of course you can''t ask like that.


    She said helplessly: "Okay."


    "..." Pin Fan drove seriously without speaking.


    Sheng Xixi was depressed. Could it be that he didn''t behave well just now, he didn''t plan to push it down by himself?


    After arriving at the school gate, he stopped the car and finally came back to life.


    The two got out of the car together, and he said, "I''ll take you to the bedroom."


    "No. I can find the way."


    "It''s okay, just take a walk."


    "Okay." Sheng Xixi did not refuse either.


    The two walked side by side to the campus, and Pin Fan began to tease her sister again.


    Sheng Xixi: "..." Could it be that I was in the car just because I was too busy to drive? Really a good citizen who obeys the traffic rules!


    The two ran into many classmates along the way. Because they were all celebrities, the news that the first lady and the great painter were in a relationship spread wildly.


    When Sheng Xixi returned to the bedroom, the roommate trio immediately caught her����


    "Frankly be lenient, when did you and Pinfan start?!"


    "How far has it developed?"


    "When are you going to have a happy event?"


    Sheng Xixi was shocked: "Are you sick? Who started with him?"


    "Isn''t there?" Roommate A frowned, "Obviously, the cable guy saw you cuddling on campus, and you got fucked!"


    "...This is obviously a rumor!" Sheng Xixi shouted, "We just took a walk together and didn''t hold our hands. How come we have developed sex?!"


    "That''s it?" Roommate Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "I''ll just say, how can it be so fast? Besides, Xixi has never looked down upon him!"


    Sheng Xixi: "..." That''s correct, but she was teased.


    "In this way, we still have a chance." Roommate C said.


    Sheng Xixi was speechless. These three people are here again.


    "But we are just small fans. Obviously the chance is slim." Roommate A looked at Sheng Xixi and patted her on the shoulder. "Sixi, this resolute task is up to you!"


    Sheng Xixi stunned: What task? !


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2131： Sheng Xixis Love 22

    In the study, Yu Xinzhuo turned off the computer and rubbed his forehead tiredly.


    Back in the bedroom, Su Jingxin was already asleep, leaving only a sleep lamp at the head of the bed.


    He walked over quickly and couldn''t help but smile: "Asleep so early?"


    Su Jingxin turned her back to him, opened her eyes when she heard the words, and then closed them again.


    Yu Xinzhuo lay down, approached her, and sighed contentedly. He stretched his hand to caress her waist, moved slowly, took her into his arms, and kissed her on the neck.


    Slowly, he slipped his hand into her pajamas and kneaded on her.


    Su Jingxin struggled lightly.


    He smiled and said, "Wake up?"


    Su Jingxin frowned and took away his hand: "I''m tired."


    "Didn''t you accompany grandma and the others to the art exhibition today? Why are you tired?" Yu Xinzhuo continued to hug her and ask for a kiss, "Then, you lie down and don''t move, I''ll come."


    Su Jingxin couldn''t help but smile, still taking his hand away: "Okay you, sleep well. You are so busy all day, should you be tired?"


    "I was tired at first, but I don''t feel tired after holding you. In order to satisfy you, I must be energetic."


    Su Jingxin was silent for a while, and whispered: "But I really don''t want to..."


    Yu Xinzhuo was taken aback for a moment, was surprised, and felt unbelievable-he was rejected by his wife?


    He slowly retracted his hand and turned off the light. It was inevitable that he was a little hurt and blocked, and even suspected: Why did she reject him?


    He is not inexorably demanding, it is almost a week since the last time, and he should not be rejected.


    He knew that she used to learn to paint and studied with the same teacher as Pin Fan, but today��s painting exhibition is Pin Fan...


    Yu Xinzhuo closed his eyes, knowing that he had touched the truth.


    His thoughts were ups and downs��he never knew that she had an affair with Pin Fan!


    The next morning, he was washing in the bathroom, Su Jingxin walked in and said hoarsely, "Good morning..."


    Yu Xinzhuo glanced at her in the mirror and asked, "Did you see a painting you like at the art exhibition yesterday?"


    Su Jingxin paused, glanced at him, then quickly moved away: "No."


    He turned around, put his arms around her waist and kissed her on the face: "If you like, you must tell me, I will buy it for you."


    Su Jingxin smiled and kissed him back: "I want the stars in the sky, will you buy them for me too?"


    "Try your best."


    ...


    Wake up early in the morning, Pinfan grabbed his agent and asked, "You said that I ate with her yesterday and sent her home. What should I do today?"


    broker:"����"


    Pinvante looked at him sincerely.


    He sighed: "Girls want to chase them by themselves."


    "If I can''t catch her, I will definitely lose my inspiration."


    broker:"����"


    Oh shit! Actually threatened!


    What does it mean to lose inspiration? Just can''t draw new pictures!


    This threat is simply too shameful!


    The agent gritted his teeth and said: "You can eat rice every day. As long as you meet, you should take her home!"


    "I know. But... there must be a reason?" Pin Fan tangled, "Now it''s not a relative or a reason, just say I invite you to dinner... Isn''t it weird?"


    The agent rubbed his forehead: "I can''t help it! You think it yourself! By the way, I have to talk to her about the commission!"


    Pinfan''s eyes lit up: "Yes! That''s the reason! Thanks��"


    "Thank you for your stature!" the agent shouted, "I''ll talk about this! If you go to talk, maybe you can give her the painting!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2132： Sheng Xixis Love 23

    "It''s okay to give it to her..." Pin Fan said sweetly.


    The agent shuddered and shouted: "If you send her off, I will resign!"


    Pinfan: "..."


    In fact, with Sheng Xixi, he doesn''t care if there is an agent.


    However, this agent decathlon can help him sell his paintings for sky-high prices, and can also help him chase his girlfriend... it is really indispensable!


    Pin Fan had no choice but to compromise: "Ok, yes...you go talk!" The big deal is when you get to Sheng Xixi before you cross the river and demolish the bridge!


    The agent finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Go together, so you have another chance to meet her and take her home."


    ...


    Sheng Xixi has class today, and the two went to the school to find her.


    Pin Fan wondered: "This is too much trouble, why not make a call and go to the gallery to meet?"


    "Don''t you want to see her?"


    "...But I don''t want to trouble her. I sent her back yesterday, and many people looked at us. I think--"


    "I want everyone to look at it!" said the agent irritably, thinking that this person is simply uncarving! "When you walk with her, everyone must think you are together. In this way, if someone else wants to chase her and dare not take action, you will virtually solve a rival in love!"


    "Oh��" Pin Fan suddenly realized, and looked at him admiringly, "You are so amazing!"


    "..." Is this common sense? !


    When the two arrived at the school, the agent asked Pin Fan to call Sheng Xixi: "Ask her where she is, let''s go look for her."


    Pinfan did so, and when he learned that Sheng Xixi was in class, he went to the teaching downstairs.


    Sheng Xixi finished class and walked out of the classroom with his roommate. After going downstairs, I saw Pin Fan and his agent from a distance, and the students passing by also looked at them and pointed them.


    Sheng Xixi��s roommate discussed excitedly: "Which one of them will attack and who will be the victim?!"


    "Pinfan is obviously affected!"


    "The agent is also very embarrassed~"


    "When two sufferers meet, there must be one attack!"


    Sheng Xixi looked at them speechlessly: "Isn''t Pinfan your dream lover? Is there anyone who treats your dream lover like this?"


    "What dream girl? It''s just idols! idols can��"


    "Sixi--" Pin Fan''s voice came.


    Several people hurriedly fell silent, afraid to speak. I don��t know if he heard what he said just now...


    Sheng Xixi nodded and smiled at him, and gave the book to his roommate: "Get me back to the dormitory, and invite you guys another day."


    The roommate asked in a low voice: "Frankly explain, are you and Pinfan..."


    "If I have something with him, do I need to bring a light bulb?" She asked in a low voice, "Don''t think about it, it''s just that the gallery wants to cooperate with him and negotiate a contract."


    "Tsk~ Make a lot of money, don''t forget us~"


    "Don''t worry!" Sheng Xixi turned and walked towards Pinfan.


    Pinfan was a little nervous, but he made a calm and polite look on the face: "No class next?"


    "There is still in the afternoon, but it''s three o''clock, so there should be enough time to talk."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not enough, you can make an appointment next time. I have time at any time and can wait for you."


    Sheng Xixi''s heart moved, and she was speechless.


    Again... I was teased again!


    He will wait for her...


    Ouch~


    Speaking in such a low voice, it makes people want to commit a crime!


    Seeing that she was silent, Pin Fan looked at her agent for help: What''s the matter? Where did I say wrong?


    The agent rolls his eyes at the sky: Damn! I thought he wouldn''t know how to pick up girls, it was a big mistake! Seeing this flirting, the girl blushed, and she just gave her a hug!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2133： Sheng Xixis Love 24

    The agent wiped his face, smiled and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    Pinfan immediately asked Sheng Xixi: "Where do you want to go?"


    Sheng Xixi smiled and said, "Why don''t you go to the gallery first? Drink my private coffee."


    "Uh..." Pin Fan glanced at his agent and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t want to share the coffee made by Xixi himself.


    The agent and his friends for many years saw his thoughts at a glance and smirked in their hearts and said, "Okay, it is our honor to taste Miss Sheng''s craftsmanship."


    Pin Fan glared at him, feeling angrily, and decided to help Sheng Xixi raise the price when he decided to discuss the commission later!


    If the agent knew what he was thinking, he would have to vomit blood!


    Stupid boy, the gallery commission is high, what hurts your interests! How could there be such a stupid child?


    ...


    The three of them went to the gallery, and Sheng Xixi asked while making coffee: "Regarding commissions, what do you think?"


    Pinfan only has ideas about her, how can he have ideas about commissions?


    He couldn''t wait to say: "As long as you��"


    As soon as he said three words, he was glared by the agent.


    Pin Fan suffocated and didn''t dare to offend him, so he stopped talking.


    The agent smiled at Sheng Xixi and took out a contract from the briefcase he carried with him: "This is based on my previous cooperation with other galleries. You can take a look first. We will talk about any problems."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Xixi picked up the coffee pot and walked over, first poured a cup of coffee for the two, and then took the contract.


    She took a look and found that the proportion of drawing is not as good as working with other painters, but Pinfan��s paintings are expensive and the income is still much higher than that of others.


    "Can you double it?" she asked.


    The agent''s smile froze. If it wasn''t Pin Fan''s sweetheart, he would definitely turn his face.


    He smiled and said, "Miss Sheng, you make me very embarrassed."


    Sheng Xixi turned to look at Pin Fan.


    Pin Fan straightened his back and nodded straight in his heart: okay, okay... but I didn''t count it.


    Sheng Xixi held his chin and blinked at him: "What does the great painter mean?"


    "I... both do." Pin Fan said.


    Sheng Xixi looked at the agent with a smile.


    The agent had a black face: "Unless you give us Pinfan as an assistant for a year!" With Miss Sheng Da''s resources and contacts, the paintings must be selling very fast, and it is not impossible to negotiate.


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback, and looked at Pin Fan, "Assistant?" You are a bit slippery along this road.


    Pin Fan stayed too. When does he need an assistant? He never wanted an assistant!


    "It''s free," said the agent. "You can learn a lot with Pinfan, which is good for you."


    Sheng Xixi was puzzled: "That way, I will benefit again! You...have you made a mistake?"


    "No." The agent looked at her, "Pinfan has always needed an assistant, but he didn''t dare to hire someone casually. Women are afraid that she will seduce Pinfan, and men are afraid...to be honest."


    Sheng Xixi was stunned: dried shrimps? !


    "Hey��" Pinfan shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense! I''m straight!"


    "Well, I''m afraid that people will steal your painting." The agent shrugged.


    Pin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Sheng Xixi eagerly.


    "But you won''t." The agent said to Sheng Xixi.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "How can you see it?"


    "Because of your identity, you should be disdainful. Next, you don''t take the creative path, you don''t need it."


    "Okay, deal." Sheng Xixi said with a smile, looking at Pin Fan.


    Pin Fan dinged in his mind, and understood: Isn''t the assistant...can meet every day for no reason?


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2134： Sheng Xixis Love 25

    After signing the contract, Sheng Xixi invited the two to dinner.


    Pin Fan looked at the agent and said in his heart: You can go! Just leave Sixi and I to eat alone.


    How can the agent not know his thoughts?


    However, after finishing the contract, I still don''t even have the right to eat? !


    go with! must go!


    So the three went to the restaurant together.


    To the end of the meal, Sheng Xixi took out his wallet to settle the bill.


    Pin Fan hurriedly said, "How can I let a girl please?"


    Sheng Xixi said: "There is no difference between men and women in the business field. This meal is what I should ask."


    The agent sat still, Pin Fan took a look, and had to give up.


    After closing the bill, Sheng Xixi said, "I''ll go to the bathroom, if you have something, you can go first."


    "It''s okay, we are waiting for you." The agent said.


    When she left, he said to Pin Fan: "I''ve got you around, so I''m worthy of you. If you can''t catch it in one year, I can''t help it."


    Pinfan immediately said: "Don''t worry, I will live up to your wishes!"


    "Tsk~ Actually you are very talented, I feel... you are half done." The agent said admiringly.


    "Huh?" Pin Fandai, he... is it halfway through?


    The agent got up: "I''m leaving first, so I won''t be your light bulb. You can send her back to school."


    A few minutes later, Sheng Xixi came back and saw Pin Fan alone. He asked in confusion, "Where is your agent?"


    "Uh... he left beforehand." Pin Fan hurriedly stood up, "Shall I take you back to school?"


    Sheng Xixi smiled and nodded: "Okay~"


    ...


    Yu Xinzhuo asks a private detective to investigate the past of Su Jingxin and Pin Fan. Two days later, he received an email from a detective in his office.


    Seeing the result, he frowned uncomfortably.


    Guessing is one thing, being proven is another.


    He didn''t care about his wife in the past, but now she is sleeping in his bed, thinking of other men!


    Yu Xinzhuo thought that he had never treated her wrongly, nor did he apologize to her, which was really unacceptable.


    Back home at night, Su Jingxin took a bath in the bathroom. He looked at the iPad on the bed, the screen was on, and stopped at the main interface.


    Apparently, she had just entered the bathroom.


    She should have heard footsteps when he entered the door, and she was unwilling to say hello to him before going, obviously hiding from him.


    With another man in my heart, I don''t even want to look at him, right?


    He simply wanted to doubt whether she liked him before!


    Yu Xinzhuo dropped the suit, picked up the iPad, clicked on each of the apps above, and found many Pinfan pictures in the album.


    He doesn''t think she is appreciating art!


    After reading all the paintings, he found that the iPad wallpaper is also Pinfan''s painting.


    He threw down the iPad and went to change clothes.


    When Su Jingxin came out, she saw him sitting on the bed playing with that iPad, and smiled: "Are you not working overtime today?"


    He looked up: "Yes, but you are the job content."


    Su Jingxin smiled stiffly for a second, and then scolded: "Not serious...what are you looking at?"


    "Play a game."


    Su Jingxin looked at it and couldn''t help but said: "It''s Sudoku. You elites, you play different games from others."


    Yu Xinzhuo put down the iPad and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah -" Su Jingxin was startled, "You...have you taken a bath?"


    She knew she could no longer hide.


    Yu Xinzhuo is not a fool, but smarter than anyone else. If he always rejected him, he would definitely be suspicious. Now, only delay tactics can be used.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2135： Sheng Xixis Love 26

    Yu Xinzhuo lowered her head and rubbed her nose against her face: "I washed it in the bathroom outside... Didn''t you see my hair wet?"


    Su Jingxin was shocked, stretched out her hand and touched his head, and said, "It''s almost done, do you want to blow it up?"


    He rolled over and pressed her under him: "When we finish exercising, we will naturally do it."


    Su Jingxin blushed: "It will be sweaty."


    "Hmm~ That means we love each other very much." After speaking, he kissed her.


    ��������


    Pinfan rented a house as a studio near the school and gave Sheng Xixi a set of keys.


    The house is quite big, it is an ordinary house, he transformed one of them into a studio.


    The agent arranged for him part-time job cleaning and cooking. If he wants to stay in it for ten and a half months, he can do it.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "What do I need to do?"


    "Uh..." Pin Fan looked at her, "Actually, I don''t know too well. I used to be an agent to help me. I probably need to sort out the drawings and pay attention to the paint cost and so on..."


    Sheng Xixi: "..." When I was painting at home, these were all sorted out by servants. Now ask me to help you sort them out?


    Can''t do it decisively!


    However, Sheng Xixi understood that he was mostly a drunkard who didn''t want to drink - he wanted to soak himself!


    Of course, she also wanted to soak him.


    Two novice drivers drag racing, and don''t know who will win.


    She nodded: "Well...I will try my best."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can''t be too busy." Pin Fan said hurriedly, "Actually...you are quite inspirational. If you can be my model, it would be great..."


    Sheng Xixi stared: "Model?!"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Pin Fan hurriedly explained, "I...I won''t let you be that kind of model."


    Sheng Xixi couldn''t help smiling, and asked deliberately: "What kind of model?"


    Pin Fan blushed suddenly.


    She stopped teasing him, and said hurriedly: "Well, do as you said. Whatever you need, just call me OK. But I usually have to go to class, I can only come after class, and I will go to the gallery when I am free Take a look."


    In the past, she didn''t care much about the gallery, but now there are so many Pinvan paintings, she must go there often to see, otherwise she can''t afford to damage one!


    Pin Fan nodded: "If you want to come here to paint, you can, we can...well, discuss it together."


    "I am self-aware, and I don''t have the ability to discuss with you, so I can only listen to the teachings." She said jokingly.


    "Where is..." Pin Fan said hurriedly, "You are fine."


    "...Thank you." She smiled.


    ...


    On the weekend, Sheng Xixi put on her painting equipment and went to Pin Fan''s place, and the two of them were in the same room to paint.


    When Pin Fan paints, he likes to wear loose linen clothes. He doesn''t like aprons because the paint is all over his body.


    And he is very engaged, and can''t hear outside voices; ask him to eat, have to applaud many times; and he likes to paint all night!


    One day when Sheng Xixi left, he was painting. When he came in the morning, he was half finished. The paint on his body was a lot more than the previous night, obviously he hadn''t slept all night.


    Sheng Xixi hurriedly called him, but did not say yes, and directly took his hand.


    He finally turned his head, his eyes lit up, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Sisi!"


    "Don''t you take a rest?" Sheng Xixi asked, "Quickly put down and go eat!"


    "Uh..." Pinfan realized that the night had passed, glanced at the paint tray in his hand, and hurriedly threw it aside.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2136： Sheng Xixis Love 27

    He shook his head, feeling tired, and turned to look at his painting.


    Sheng Xixi said: "Okay, I''ll come! You go to wash, then eat breakfast, eat and sleep, you know?"


    Pin Fan looked at her with pitiful eyes, like a big dog begging for mercy.


    Sheng Xixi shuddered, covered with goose bumps, and asked angrily: "What are you doing?!"


    Pinfan hugged her and said dullly, "Sixi, I''m sorry...I''m so sleepy, I have to go to sleep, I can''t accompany you."


    "..."


    He let go of her, turned and left.


    Sheng Xixi stunned-what are you doing? If you don''t agree with me, you can hug, do I agree? Based on our relationship, are you eligible to hug? !


    Damn it! If you want to hug, you must first confirm the relationship!


    Sheng Xixi exhaled sullenly, turned around and took a cloth to cover his painting.


    When she walked out of the studio, she didn''t see him, went to the bathroom to find someone, but she didn''t!


    She went back to the living room, and the breakfast she had bought was on the table in a sealed place. Where did this person go?


    She pushed open the bedroom door and found that he was lying on the bed. He didn''t even wash his hands and didn''t take off his clothes. He was covered with paint and got into the bed!


    Hehe, she really wants to take it and announce it to the world, letting everyone know how sloppy he is in private, especially the three in the bedroom!


    Huh?


    Can''t be declared by the whole world, just tell those three, right?


    Sheng Xixi immediately picked up the phone, took a picture of his frustration, and then sent it to the four people in the dormitory. PS: Look at how sloppy your male **** is in private!


    After a while, the group exploded!


    Roommate A:! ! !


    Roommate B:! ! !


    Roommate C:! ! !


    Sheng Xixi:? ? ?


    Roommate A: You and the male god... you... actually... the same! Home! Up!


    Sheng Xixi:............


    Roommate B: Traitor!


    Roommate C: A treat!


    Sheng Xixi: Your brains are really big! I''m an assistant to him, haven''t I told you about it?


    Roommate A: Why didn''t he find me as an assistant? You just have one leg! Not now, there will be sooner or later! Goodbye manually~ I will commemorate my lost love~


    Sheng Xixi:............


    She was too lazy to tell them that she put down her phone to help Pin Fan organize her studio. When she heard the doorbell, she went to open the door��the hour came.


    She suddenly felt that what Pinfan needed was not a painting assistant, but a living assistant--to wash him, cook, clean, and supervise him to sleep and eat regularly.


    At lunch, Pin Fan was still asleep.


    Sheng Xixi ate the meal alone, and received a call from the gallery secretary-Yu Xinzhuo went to the gallery to find her.


    She hurried to the gallery immediately.


    Although she and Yu Xinzhuo are cousins, they are not very close.


    Because Sheng Lingren and Sheng Nanxuan did not allow the boys outside to get too close to her, she only had a better relationship with Wu Di, who had escaped.


    As an adult, she and Yu Xinzhuo have less contact.


    But in the past two years, Yu Xinzhuo took the initiative to approach her twice, each time to buy paintings.


    Su Jingxin likes painting, and he always tries his best to please her. Don''t look at her cousin''s indifferent look, he is really good to his wife.


    Sheng Xixi walked into the gallery and saw Yu Xinzhuo standing in front of one of Pinfan��s paintings, and walked over with a smile: "Cousin~"


    Yu Xinzhuo turned her head and smiled slightly: "Sorry, I called you over on weekends."


    "It''s okay." Sheng Xixi said, "Go to my office and do it. I will ask you what painting you want."


    Yu Xinzhuo nodded and went upstairs with her.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2137： Sheng Xixis Love 28

    After entering the office, Sheng Xixi called the secretary to make two cups of coffee, and said to Yu Xinzhuo: "Actually, you don''t need to come in person, just just call me."


    "It''s okay, I can show my sincerity by coming in person."


    "I know, this sincerity is not directed at me, it must be directed at my cousin."


    Yu Xinzhuo smiled without saying a word, obviously acquiescing.


    He took a sip of his coffee, took out his phone, opened a picture and put it in front of her: "Is there this one?"


    Sheng Xixi looked at it and said in surprise: "Pinfan...I have a lot of Pinfan paintings here. I am now working with him. I sell most of his latest paintings, but this one is not. A few years ago, it has been collected by others."


    Yu Xinzhuo listened, put her phone away, and said lightly: "That''s a pity..."


    Can''t let Su Jingxin get what he wants, he is still very happy deep in his heart.


    He''s not that cheap, so give it to her.


    "Are the others successful?" Sheng Xixi asked.


    "Your cousin likes this one the most." He sighed. "But anything else is fine. Just leave it."


    ...


    Yu Xinzhuo bought a painting and went home.


    When Su Jingxin came back, she saw the packaged painting on the bed.


    From the outside, it is naturally not a painting, but I can guess it.


    This size, what else can it be if it is not a painting?


    Su Jingxin frowned.


    In fact, she doesn''t like painting, and she doesn''t like collecting paintings. The reason why she has been paying attention is only because of Pinfan.


    Yu Xinzhuo mistakenly thought she liked it and always bought it for her.


    She tore the package and saw that it was Pinfan''s painting, and her heart jumped.


    Did he... know something?


    She rolled her eyes, turned around with the painting, and looked at the surrounding walls, not knowing where to hang it.


    After thinking about it, she took it and walked into the cloakroom.


    Find a place to hang up here.


    When I think of myself changing clothes, I am right in front of this painting, as if Pin Fan''s eyes are staring at him.


    She knew it was bad, but she couldn''t control it.


    She put down the painting and went to find Yu Xinzhuo.


    Yu Xinzhuo worked in the study, she walked over and lay on his back.


    He smiled, held her hand and asked, "Have you received the gift for you?"


    "Yes, thank you husband." She smiled and said.


    Yu Xinzhuo clasped her finger and turned around and said: "There is no one you like the most. I heard that it has already been collected. We can''t win the love, right? Just treat it as if you have no fate, just use this one. Maybe you��ll like it very much after a long time."


    Su Jingxin was taken aback, feeling that there was something in his words.


    Her heart jumped, and she smiled and asked, "Do you know which one I like best?"


    "You have used it as wallpaper, you must really like it."


    She smiled: "I just think it looks good, just use it casually. Actually...this one is pretty good."


    "That''s good." He pulled her to his lap, held her face and kissed.


    Kissing, he unzipped her skirt.


    Su Jingxin hurriedly said: "It''s going to be dinner..."


    "It''s okay, we can go out to eat."


    "But... Mom, they will laugh at me."


    "They want you to have a baby soon, why would they laugh at you?"


    Su Jingxin''s face stiffened: giving birth to... a child?


    She doesn''t want to give birth.


    Yu Xinzhuo lowered her head, as if not seeing her stiff expression, and sucked her neck.


    Su Jingxin whispered: "Don''t be in the study��"


    "I just like it here..."


    With a click, he loosened the belt...


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2138： Sheng Xixis Love 29

    When Pinfan woke up, it was already dusk.


    He checked the time, half past six in the afternoon.


    After sleeping all day, his stomach hurts. Rubbing his stomach, he got up and walked out of the room. There was silence outside, and Sheng Xixi was obviously not there.


    He sighed, grabbed two hairs indiscriminately, and went to the bathroom to wash.


    At this moment, he was sluggish, his head was dizzy, half-squinted and brushing his teeth. After brushing halfway, he heard the doorbell ringing, and he slowly opened the door while brushing with his toothbrush.


    Mostly brokers.


    He often turned upside down day and night when he was abroad. Thanks to his agent who often visited him, otherwise he might starve to death in the apartment.


    When he opened the door, he saw Sheng Xixi''s face, and he was stunned.


    Sheng Xixi smiled and said, "I guess you woke up--"


    boom!


    Pin Fan slammed the door with a look of horror.


    He immediately ran back to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror-awful! Why did she see this picture? How to do how to do����


    Sheng Xixi outside the door was stupid for two seconds and was very angry, reaching out and patted the door hard.


    When Pin Fan heard it, he rinsed his mouth hurriedly, wiped his face with a towel, and ran to open the door.


    When he ran to the door, he found that his clothes were still full of paint.


    He wanted to go back to the house to change one, and Sheng Xixi shouted outside the door: "Pinfan! You have the ability to open the door, you��you have the ability to open it again!"


    Pin Fan opened the door silently, looking at her nervously with a guilty conscience.


    Sheng Xixi was about to explode, rushed into the living room, put down the things in his hands, and shouted at him with arms akimbo, "You shut me out? What do you mean?"


    Pin Fan closed the door and walked over weakly: "Did you forget to bring the key?"


    "I..." Sheng Xixi choked, "You care if I forgot!"


    "If you forget, I will give you another set..."


    "You don''t answer me the wrong questions!"


    Pin Fan scratched his head: "I...I think the way I was just now is too...too bad, I''m afraid to give you a bad impression, so..."


    "You gave me a good impression by shutting me out?" Sheng Xixi asked, "I have a worse impression of you. Why not let me see your sloppy appearance."


    Pin Fan collapsed and looked at her pitifully.


    Sheng Xixi couldn''t stand it anymore, and roared: "You don''t look at me like this! Come and eat after you pack it up!"


    Pin Fan looked at it and saw that she had brought the takeaway, and hurried to change clothes and wash her face.


    When he got it right, Sheng Xixi had already prepared all the dishes and chopsticks.


    He sat down with a grin and looked at her brightly: "Sixi, you are really capable."


    "Don''t bury me!" Sheng Xixi glared at him. "I have never done housework since I was a child. I just bought something. I asked the assistant to buy it. I didn''t do it myself. Where can I do it?"


    "...I just feel capable." Pin Fan lowered his head and ate silently.


    Sheng Xixi looked at him, smiled lightly, and asked, "Did you just wake up?"


    "Ok����"


    "Don''t stay up late in the future. How do you paint if you hurt your eyes? Don''t you think about the future?" Sheng Xixi said politely.


    The painter needs a pair of eyes that are extremely sensitive to color, and a pair of steady hands. Staying up late hurts the body, and it hurts both of them a lot.


    "Um..." Pin Fan took a sip of the soup, "I know that the previous teachers and agents often said this, but I can''t help it when I get inspiration..."


    Sheng Xixi sneered: "That''s okay, anyway, you''ve made enough money for a few lifetimes. If you are blind, you will be guaranteed for the rest of your life."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2139： Sheng Xixis Love 30

    When Pin Fan heard this, he looked at her pitifully: "Are you angry?"


    "Who are you to me? Why should I be angry? What right do I have to be angry?" Sheng Xixi asked angrily.


    "Um... Then... Then you will supervise me from now on, I must listen to you-eat on time! Sleep on time!"


    Sheng Xixi looked at him thoughtfully. Is he confession?


    He was uncomfortable and lowered his head.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "What qualifications do I have to supervise you?"


    "...You are my assistant," he said innocently.


    "Okay." This is also a reason, she asked, "Then if I persuade you, would you listen?"


    "Of course I listen." He said of course, "I...I don''t listen to anyone, but I will listen to you."


    "..." Emma! Is this a confession?


    And his expression, so obedient, I really want to rub it in his arms!


    cough! No, be steady!


    Sheng Xixi said solemnly: "That''s good! Listen to my arrangements today. Now, have a good meal!"


    Pin Fan nodded immediately and began to eat seriously.


    After eating, Sheng Xixi collected the **** and said, "No painting today. You go to bed on time tonight and get up early tomorrow. Now we change our clothes and we go for a walk."


    Pin Fan went to change into casual clothes, Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction: "Your clothes are of good taste."


    "Uh..." Actually, the agent bought it for him, and he wears it in random clothes, just as it can cover his body.


    "Let''s go." Sheng Xixi mentioned the garbage.


    Pin Fan hurriedly stretched out his hand: "Let me come."


    Sheng Xixi glanced at him and handed it to him. After thinking about it, he passed his own bag over: "You take this too."


    Those couples on the street, boyfriends all help girlfriends carry bags, let him practice first.


    Pin Fan smiled: "Do you want to throw this too?"


    Sheng Xixi made a move to beat him: "You are looking for death!"


    Pin Fan hid for a while and laughed.


    Out of the community, he asked: "Where to go?"


    "Hmm..." Sheng Xixi looked around, "Let''s take a walk first. Do you usually exercise?"


    "Can run."


    "That''s okay. If we didn''t run today, let''s take 10,000 steps!"


    "..." Ten thousand steps? It sounds difficult.


    But he still followed him.


    After walking about 5,000 steps, passing by a large square, many people play in the square����


    Some children sit on the merry-go-round, learn to skate, and some old people dance square dancing.


    Sheng Xixi chuckled and said solemnly: "You slept all day during the day, and now you need to consume some energy, otherwise how can you sleep at night?"


    "Uh..." Pin Fan looked at her, "How to consume? You...you won''t let me dance, right?"


    "Puff-you are quite smart~" Sheng Xixi smiled, "This is a good way to combine work and rest, you can try it."


    Pin Fan looked at the group of old men and old ladies embarrassedly, and refused in his heart.


    Sheng Xixi pretended to be dissatisfied: "Didn''t you say that you will definitely listen to me?"


    Pin Fan was silent for a while, then returned her bag to her.


    She was taken aback for a moment, stretched out her hand to take it, and asked in surprise: "Are you really going?"


    He nodded solemnly: "I will listen to what you say." After speaking, he walked towards the square dance square, looking at death.


    Sheng Xixi felt that instead of dancing, he went to the execution ground!


    Pin Fan walked to the square dance square, his handsome figure attracted the attention of the uncle and aunt.


    "you are the most beautiful cloud in my sky!"


    The music screamed frantically.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2140： Sheng Xixis Love 31

    Along with the rhythm, the uncle and aunt twisted happily.


    Pinfan watched everyone''s movements, stretched out his hand, and followed suit.


    "Hahaha��" Sheng Xixi stood in front and laughed.


    Pin Fan looked at her bitterly, and still followed. But his coordination is not very good, his limbs are stiff, and he can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    The aunt next to me turned around leisurely and said to him: "Young man, be serious!"


    "..." Why is he not serious?


    Gradually, people passing by stopped, obviously full of curiosity about his young square dancer.


    When Sheng Xixi saw someone take out his mobile phone, probably because he wanted to make a video, he rushed to grab him by the hand, and ran away.


    Pin Fan followed her and asked urgently: "What''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xixi turned his head: "What''s wrong? Are you going to keep jumping? Didn''t you see anyone watching?"


    He smiled: "Then if you don''t want to jump, then you won''t jump."


    Sheng Xixi glanced at him angrily and dragged him to continue running.


    He looked at her hand and followed her in full bloom.


    After running for a few minutes, away from the square, Sheng Xixi finally stopped, panting against the tree by the road.


    Pin Fan stood in front, panting at her.


    She smiled and said, "I can''t think you are really obedient."


    He pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Sheng Xixi rested for a while, and said, "It looks like I need to exercise, too. I''m really tired..."


    "Well, we can run together."


    Sheng Xixi stood up straight and walked forward: "Where do you usually run?"


    "Gym, or playground. We can run on the school''s playground. It''s not far from me anyway, it''s very convenient."


    "Okay." Sheng Xixi smiled, "but I don''t have time in the morning, so I can only run at night."


    "Okay. I just have a rest after running, and I will sleep soundly at night."


    She raised her hand to check the time: "Then now...you can almost go for a run, right?"


    "Correct."


    "But I''m going back to the bedroom to change clothes, do you want to change one?"


    He looked at himself and said, "No, that''s it."


    "Then..." She smiled, "Go for a run together?"


    "GO!"


    When the two returned to school, Pin Fan walked her downstairs in the dormitory, then she went up to change clothes, and he waited downstairs.


    Sheng Xixi returned to the bedroom, only two roommates were there.


    The roommate asked with a smile, "Where did the eldest lady go?", "Did you go to fall in love with Pinfan?"


    Sheng Xixibai glanced at them, "I''m going to run, shall we?"


    The two of them thought about it and nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, I''ve long wanted to exercise."


    "Change clothes!" Sheng Xixi said.


    After the change, another roommate came back and walked in and said, "I saw Pinfan downstairs, Xi����...what are you doing? Go to the tomb!"


    The other two roommates asked in shock: "What? Pinfan is downstairs?!" After speaking, they looked at Sheng Xixi.


    Sheng Xixi shrugged innocently: "Yes, we''ve arranged to run together."


    "Then what do you tell us to do?!" The two of them were depressed and threw down their sports pockets and sat down.


    Sheng Xixi smiled, put on his headphones and went out: "Bye bye~"


    When I went downstairs, I found that Pin Fan had been surrounded by people and was signing for everyone.


    Sheng Xixi walked over silently: "Pin Fan~"


    Pin Fan looked at her and smiled at the people around her: "Sorry everyone, I''m going to run with Sixi."


    Everyone immediately looked at Sheng Xixi and nodded excitedly: "Yes, you go... Go ahead! Have fun!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2141： Sheng Xixis Love 32

    When Sheng Xixi saw everyone''s gossiping eyes, it was not difficult to imagine what the scandal would become in a while.


    But no matter what, she wanted to develop and develop with Pinfan anyway, which was not groundless.


    Pin Fan walked to her and said humbly: "They..."


    "Know that you are famous, let''s go." Sheng Xixi jogged.


    Pin Fan hurriedly followed her and ran to the playground together.


    On the runway, the two began to accelerate.


    However, Sheng Xixi didn''t exercise for a long time and was exhausted in less than two laps.


    She slowed down and dragged Pin Fan: "No more..."


    "Then let''s rest?" Pin Fan also stopped, reaching out to support her, "Walk first, and then run later."


    Sheng Xixi panted and nodded.


    After walking two laps slowly, and ran another lap, she was really amazing, so she had to say: "I will come again tomorrow..."


    "Ok."


    Sheng Xixi looked at him: "Am I very useless?"


    "No. It''s normal to not exercise for a long time, just a few more days."


    "But I can''t keep up with you..."


    "I can wait for you. I will run with you, and will not leave you too far."


    Sheng Xixi smiled: "You really can talk."


    Pin Fan blushed and felt a little guilty.


    Can he talk?


    He thinks he will not please girls the least.


    From this day on, the two ran together every day, rain or shine��when it was rainy, they went to the gym. It''s just that the gym is far from the school, so I don''t bother to waste time.


    When the two of them ran like this, there were more people exercising at school, and many people accompany and watch on the track every night.


    Gradually, everyone agreed that they were in love.


    One month later.


    Pin Fan and Sheng Xixi went back to their residence briskly after parting in the playground.


    When he walked to the door, he was taken aback when he saw the agent leaning on the door and playing with his mobile phone.


    The agent looked up and smiled: "Good evening, it''s been a long time."


    "Haha, good evening." Pin Fan said.


    He thinks that the smile of the agent is the kind of "so angry but still have to smile"!


    He coughed slightly and guiltily took out the key to open the door.


    The agent put away his mobile phone and asked, "How are you getting along with Miss Sheng?"


    "����is acceptable."


    "It''s good to see you smiling like this." The agent followed him into the living room and asked, "Have you painted recently?"


    "...You always told me to rest more."


    "Because at that time you could paint for 365 days without stopping! But I think now, you may have a 365 days off without painting."


    Pinfan said dissatisfied: "You can''t squeeze me! What if I am out of inspiration?"


    "Didn''t you say that Sheng Xixi gave you a lot of inspiration?"


    "...Is it OK if I keep it for later?"


    "Okay." The agent smiled, "Then let''s talk about the next exhibition."


    Pinfan has a headache: "You just need to open it yourself, don''t need to find me!"


    "Then don''t ask me for help in the future!" The agent got up and walked to the door.


    Pin Fan moved his eyes and did not leave him.


    The agent opened the door and went out, poked his head in, and said with a smile: "Actually, I came today to remind you that tomorrow is May 20."


    "What is that?" Pin Fan asked puzzledly.


    "520, I love you, confession day!" the agent asked, "have you confessed? Every day is so happy! Don''t hurry, be careful she turns into a butterfly and flies away!"


    Pin Fan was agitated and said hurriedly: "Thank you!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2142： Sheng Xixis Love 33

    oom!


    The agent closed the door and left.


    Pin Fan thought: The agent must love himself, and remind himself of such important things.


    He immediately went to the studio, lifted the white cloth on the canvas, and looked at his unfinished painting.


    It was a large field of bright roses, but the middle part was just a simple line, and I couldn''t see what it was.


    He took a deep breath, picked up the paintbrush, and began to paint.


    ...


    In the morning, Sheng Xixi went to class with his roommate.


    Walking out of the dormitory building, there are many boys holding roses standing outside.


    Roommate A said bitterly: "It''s crazy! Isn''t it 520?"


    Humph, the single dog said he was hurt.


    Roommate B and Roommate C were also aggrieved, and then asked Sheng Xixi: "Will Pinfan say something to you today?"


    "I also hope he has something to say." Sheng Xixi said generously.


    At this time, someone shouted the name of roommate A.


    The four of them looked over and saw a boy standing in front holding a rose, watching them nervously...Oh no, roommate A.


    Roommate A was stunned.


    The boy strode over and gave her roses: "Well...I, I have loved you for a long time, and I confessed to you on this special day...Yes, if you don''t agree, it doesn''t matter, I wish you happiness soon! "


    Roommate A was stunned, and said: "I will accept the flowers, you...I will consider it again." After finishing speaking, he took the flowers.


    The boy was pleasantly surprised and said excitedly: "Thank you! I will try my best!"


    "Ah! I''m going to class first." Roommate A turned Sheng Xixi''s arm around.


    Roommate B and Roommate C followed up and said angrily: "They agreed to be a single dog together, but you secretly got out of the group!"


    "Where is it secretly?" Roommate A cried, "Am I still thinking about it?"


    "You got the flowers!"


    "So many people see, I can''t help but give him face!"


    Sheng Xixi said: "But you have actually decided to be with him, right?"


    Roommate A was speechless and lowered her head shyly.


    "Traitor!" Roommate B and Roommate C shouted.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "Where is the good love for Brahman?"


    "That''s yours, we will be OK once we fan, but don''t dare to think about more." Roommate A said.


    Roommate B and Roommate C immediately stood on the same line with her: "Yes!"


    Sheng Xixi shook his head: These few are really wall-to-wall grass, fall down at any time!


    ...


    During class, Sheng Xixi scribbled on paper. Hearing the vibration of the mobile phone, she looked up at the teacher and quietly took out the mobile phone under the table.


    It was a text message from Pinfan, asking: [Can I have dinner together at noon? ��


    Sheng Xixi smiled and replied: [Yes. ��


    The two of them tacitly knew that on this special day, such an invitation seemed to be a tacit and suggestive.


    After class, Sheng Xixi went back to the bedroom and met Pin Fan downstairs.


    Pinfan greeted nervously: "Hi~"


    "Have you waited for a long time?" Sheng Xixi asked.


    Pin Fan hurriedly shook his head.


    She smiled: "Then you wait a while, I''ll go up and put the book."


    "it is good."


    Sheng Xixi ran upstairs holding the book, and when he returned to the bedroom, he immediately opened the closet and looked through his clothes.


    Roommate A has gone on a date with his new boyfriend, and the remaining roommate B and roommate C smiled and said, "Tsk tusk~ This is going to be a date. Will there be any big progress tonight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sheng Xixi took out a white dress and put on a quick light makeup while sitting at the table.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2143： Sheng Xixis Love 34

    She took a deep breath and asked the two roommates: "How is it?"


    "Perfect!" said the roommate, "I will definitely be overwhelmed and lose my pride and self-control!"


    Sheng Xixi rolled his eyes and went out carrying the bag.


    After going downstairs, Pin Fan looked over and stared at her intently.


    She walked slowly over, smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yeah." Pinfan was nervous, almost on the same foot.


    He glanced at her quietly and could see that she was well dressed.


    The men and women on the roadside are in pairs, and most of the girls are holding flowers and gifts with shy expressions.


    It''s really a good day for the love of the whole people.


    Pin Fan couldn''t help thinking: In such a non-meaningful day, she promised to have a meal with herself and also dresses up seriously. She should have a good impression of herself, right?


    Pinfan gained more confidence and asked as he walked: "What do you want to eat?"


    "This is a problem that I think about before dinner every day. It''s a life problem, I don''t know it!" Sheng Xixi said.


    "Then let''s eat western food!" Pin Fan said hurriedly.


    The agent taught: Although you must respect girls, don''t always ask girls to make decisions! Making decisions is a particularly tiring task. If you can help, you can help. It also appears that you are independent, planned, and worthy of trust.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to propose a solution.


    Sheng Xixi nodded in satisfaction: "Okay."


    As long as it is edible, she has nothing to choose from. But if you want to make the decision yourself, then you can be dazzling.


    Pin Fan smiled and led her to his car.


    Walking to the car, he hurriedly opened the back seat door, took out a framed picture from it, and looked at her nervously: "You... what do you think about this."


    Sheng Xisina took a look and was stunned.


    She has seen the structure of this painting, a sea of ??roses, but it was not completed at that time, and I don''t know what will be painted in the middle.


    However, in his style all along, he is mostly a character.


    But she did not expect that this person would be herself.


    Sheng Xixi looked at the painting in surprise, and had never seen such a vibrant and beautiful herself.


    The picture shows her white and flawless face with a playful smile in her eyes, her hair in the flowers, her teeth biting her lower lip, half of the petals in her mouth that have been bitten off, and the other half falling on the looming collarbone below.


    Sheng Xixi thought, she really has reached a new height of beauty!


    She turned to look at Pin Fan.


    Pinfan was so nervous and sweaty, he swallowed his saliva and said, "Today is 520. Everyone said it was a confession day, so...this is for you."


    Sheng Xixi was stunned, and said silently, "What logic is this?"


    "Just...just..."


    She pursed her lips and smiled: "Say it. If you don''t make it clear, where do I know?"


    Seeing her smile, Pin Fan felt that the good was half done, and couldn''t help but feel relieved, and laughed: "Sixi...I like you, I like you very much, so... can we try to socialize?"


    "I thought I had tried it..." Sheng Xixi lowered his head and mumbled.


    "What?" Pin Fan asked urgently.


    She raised her head: "Is this painting mine?"


    "Correct."


    "Then I promised!"


    "..." That''s the reason?


    She smiled playfully: "You can just take millions of a picture, so I''m sorry if you don''t promise..."


    Pinfan listened, twisted his eyebrows, and said seriously: "I''m very happy."


    Sheng Xixi snorted: "I didn''t see it."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2144： Sheng Xixis Love 35

    "..." Well, actually a little unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, she promised herself because of painting...


    Hey, wait. She promised him? !


    Empress Pinfan reacted consciously and looked at her happily: "Xi, Xixi...Are you my girlfriend now?"


    "Yeah. Would you like to hug one?" she asked jokingly.


    Pin Fan immediately rushed over, but the painting was blocked in front of the two.


    He was stunned for a moment, Sheng Xixi smiled, turned and put the painting in the car, and looked at him again.


    He scratched his head, but he couldn''t hold it anymore, so he opened the passenger''s door and asked her to get in the car.


    Sheng Xixi bowed his knees: "Thank you Mr. Pinfan~"


    Pin Fan blushed, waited for her to sit, closed the car door, and went to the driver''s seat.


    After getting in the car, he looked at her.


    Sheng Xixi asked suspiciously: "What are you doing? Driving."


    He nodded and started the car.


    Sheng Xixi smiled and suddenly leaned in and kissed him on the face.


    Pin Fan was dumbfounded, stepped on the brake and turned to look at her.


    She sat upright innocently.


    Pin Fan grabbed her, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her hard.


    Sheng Xixi was startled, his eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t believe it-the gentle and polite Pin Fan, the kiss was so domineering! Gee~ I don��t know if I��m in bed...


    Ah ah ah-


    Sheng Xixi hurriedly pushed him away, turned his head and covered his face, trying to find a hole to go in.


    I...I''m so dirty!


    How could it be so dirty?


    Pin Fan looked at her, licked his lips, started the car clumsily, like a novice.


    Sheng Xixi found out and hurriedly asked: "Can you do it? Do you want me to drive?"


    "No!" Pinfan said immediately, returning to normal in a second, "I can!"


    Questioning a man''s car skills is like questioning his X ability, he will let you see his skills!


    ...


    After eating, Pinfan asked Sheng Xixi, "Are there any classes in the afternoon?"


    "No."


    "Then..." Pinfan asked nervously, "Shall we go to the movies?"


    "Okay." Sheng Xixi couldn''t help but smile, "I am your girlfriend now, don''t you need to be so nervous?"


    Pinfan was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid that I will not behave well, so you don''t want me."


    "Then behave well." She couldn''t help but laugh.


    He nodded seriously and said, "If I do not do well, you must tell me and I will make good changes."


    Sheng Xixi smiled: "Wait a minute to take me home, I will take the painting back."


    "it is good."


    ...


    It''s night in a hotel abroad.


    Sheng Lingren picked up Yu Qinghuan and placed it on the window sill. The night view outside the window was gleaming and gorgeous.


    Wearing red pajamas, Yu Qinghuan looked at him enchantingly: "A lot of years old and still so crazy, are you afraid of flashing your waist?"


    "Don''t beg for mercy." Sheng Lingren approached her, kissed her neck, and pulled away the bath towel on her waist...


    Just as he was about to attack the city and the ground, the cell phone by the pillow suddenly rang, an alarm sound.


    "What''s going on?!" Yu Qinghuan was shocked.


    Sheng Lingren let go of her, picked up the bath towel around her waist, walked quickly to pick up the phone, and turned off the alarm.


    Yu Qinghuan walked to him and lay on his shoulders to see-an outsider broke in at home.


    Before leaving, they were worried about Sheng Xixi''s safety. They installed detection equipment at home. If someone not recorded by the system entered, the alarm would sound.


    Yu Qinghuan asked: "Xixi took a friend home?"


    Sheng Ling looked at the domestic time and sneered: "I might be a boyfriend if I confess my love."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2145： Sheng Xixis Love 36

    Yu Qinghuan was stunned: "What should we do? We can''t fly back now."


    "Isn''t there Nanxuan?" Sheng Lingren opened the address book, "I don''t know what those bodyguards are doing. There are circumstances where they didn''t notify me!"


    "Ah!" Yu Qinghuan said, "I told them not to report. My daughter has her own living space, and she will be sad if you always interfere."


    Sheng Lingren looked at her, "You should be so to me, I am so sad now!"


    Yu Qinghuan glared at him.


    He snorted aggrievedly and dialed Sheng Nanxuan''s phone...


    ...


    A training base in a military area.


    Gong Mo was sitting in the reception room, while preparing what he needed for the interview, he nervously asked the officer in front of him: "Did Sheng Nanxuan agree to accept our interview?"


    "Yes." The officer smiled kindly, "Miss Gong, you are really lucky. The major has been reluctant to accept interviews, and this time he didn''t know what was going on, so he suddenly agreed. You should be careful for a while and don''t anger. Or he would slam the door and leave."


    "I see." Gong Mo smiled, feeling a little nervous.


    The son of the former president, and the hottest young officer in the army, is very unapproachable.


    Gong Mo has been following Sheng Nanxuan for some years. Whenever I saw his news in the news, I was always attracted by his figure unconsciously and couldn''t help but collect his information.


    She knew that she fell in love with someone who could not be touched.


    With his noble status, she would never have any intersection with him. The most recent time, probably today, interviewed face to face.


    She felt like she was crazy, always dreaming of him and some hot scenes, it must be the late stage of nymphoid disease!


    I hope that after the interview today, she can forget him and stop delusional...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked out of the office in a straight military uniform and got into a car parked outside.


    The car drove quickly to the apron and stopped in front of a helicopter.


    Sheng Nanxuan got out of the car and strolled on the plane.


    The pilot in front was a little nervous: "Major..."


    "Open well." Sheng Nanxuan sat in the back and raised his eyelids lazily.


    "Yes..." The pilot was nervous.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s flying skills are very good. When he looked at him, the pilot was afraid that he would be taught what he did wrong!


    After the plane took off, the receiving officer received the news of Sheng Nanxuan''s departure and asked in surprise: "Why did you leave suddenly?"


    "I don''t know either." The reporter said, "It should be on the plane now."


    The officer sighed and turned to the reception room.


    Gong Mo stood up nervously and looked behind him hopefully, but... there was no shadow of Sheng Nanxuan.


    She looked at him blankly, and he said apologetically: "I''m sorry, Major Sheng has left because of something. You can interview others first."


    "Oh..." Gong Mo said disappointedly, "Okay, thank you."


    But she knew there was no chance. She is going to be sent out soon, and she doesn''t know how long it will take to return. At that time, there will be no chance to face Sheng Nanxuan.


    ...


    In the Sheng family villa, Pin Fan took the painting and followed Sheng Xixi upstairs.


    The servant followed behind carrying the toolbox and nagging: "Miss, I should hang this painting? Let Mr. Pinfan rest downstairs! He is a guest, how bad is it to let him hang it... ��"


    The servant was scared cry today!


    Miss suddenly brought a man back! This is what the master and master know? !


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2146： Sheng Xixis Love 37

    Those two people are usually jealous of each other, how can they allow other men to approach the lady!


    Now the lady will take him to her room, something big will happen!


    "Mother Zhang, how can you do it?" Sheng Xixi said, "Pin Fan is young and strong, so let him come for this kind of physical work~" Then he glanced at Pin Fan.


    Pin Fan blushed, and the words young and strong reminded her of something dirty.


    Hey! It shouldn''t be! Today is only the first day of communication, be pure!


    Zhang Ma continued to nag, and did not dare to stop, the three of them walked to the door of Shengxixi''s room.


    Sheng Xixi smiled and stretched out her hand to Zhang''s mother: "Give me things."


    Zhang Ma immediately said: "I''ll still be there to help!"


    "Okay." Sheng Xixi opened the door and called Pin Fan: "Come in."


    Pin Fan walked in with a blushing face, glanced, not daring to glance at him. But the first impression is-the girl''s room is really different from the man! I feel a refreshing fragrance!


    There were two paintings hanging in Sheng Xixi''s room. She walked up to one of them and said to Pin Fan, "Just hang it here."


    Pin Fan carried the painting and walked over, put it on the foot of the wall, and then reached out to remove the wall.


    Sheng Xixi asked: "Be careful, do you want a ladder?"


    "No need to."


    "There should be dust on it, so you should take the ladder and stand on it and wipe it." After she finished speaking, she turned to Zhang Ma and smiled: "Zhang Ma, go get the ladder."


    Zhang Ma glanced at Pin Fan warily, nodded, put down the toolbox and went out.


    When her back disappeared, Sheng Xixi stood on tiptoe and kissed Pin Fan on the cheek.


    Pin Fan was stunned and looked at her excitedly, wanting to come back, but was afraid that Zhang Ma would come back, so she looked at him idiotically.


    Sheng Xixi lowered her head and smiled sweetly. When Zhang''s mother came back, she immediately looked at the painting and said, "This painting can only be put in the gallery..."


    "Miss, the ladder is coming!" Zhang Ma carried the ladder and rushed in quickly, for fear that Pinfan would take advantage of her if she was not there.


    "Trouble Mom Zhang~" Sheng Xixi smiled sweetly and reached out to help.


    Pushing the ladder open, she and Zhang Ma supported the ladder together, and Pin Fan climbed up to get the painting.


    There was a little dust on it, so Zhang Ma took a tissue and handed it to him, lest Sheng Xixi would push her downstairs to get a rag.


    In a few minutes, Pinfan finished the new painting.


    Madam Zhang looked at it and asked Sheng Xixi in surprise: "Miss, isn''t this you?"


    "Yes." Sheng Xixi smiled, "Mother Zhang, take the box down. I said that you don''t need tools. You want to bring them. Isn''t it useless?"


    "Oh, be prepared!" Mom Zhang said, saying in her heart: I don''t take things, what excuses do I have to follow? What if you are bullied?


    "Then I will put the ladder." Sheng Xixi said, "Where do you put it?"


    "How can this kind of thing let the young lady come!" Zhang Ma said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, there''s him!" Sheng Xixi naturally pointed to Fanfan.


    When Zhang Ma saw it, she stopped talking, and thought: She must have a leg! It''s so cool!


    No, you have to tell your husband and wife!


    Zhang Ma ran out carrying the toolbox, wanting to call and complain quickly.


    Sheng Xixi smiled secretly, raised her head and said to Pin Fan, "Thank you~"


    Pin Fan blushed, and squatted and said: "It''s not hard. I, I''ll go and set the ladder."


    "I''ll take you."


    ...


    After setting up the ladder, Sheng Xixi took Pin Fan to her studio.


    She pushed Pin Fan onto the chair and said with a smile, "Sit down, I want to paint, and you will be a model for me."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2147： Sheng Xixis Love 38

    "Good." Pinfan agreed without any objection, sat on the stool properly, and asked: "What posture should I do?"


    "Whatever~" Sheng Xixi cast a wink and returned to the drawing board.


    ...


    Downstairs, Zhang Ma dialed Sheng Lingren''s assistant.


    The assistant said: "Mr and wife have rested."


    "But I have a very important thing, it''s about the young lady!" Zhang Ma said anxiously.


    The assistant hesitated and had to knock on the door of Sheng Lingren''s room.


    Sheng Lingren was renewing her passion with Yu Qinghuan. Just as he was about to carry his gun into battle, the door knocked.


    He beat the bed angrily, turned his head and asked, "What are you doing?!"


    The assistant was taken aback, and said weakly: "It''s Aunt Zhang, saying that there is a report about the young lady."


    "I already know what it is, call her��"


    Yu Qinghuan gave him a pinch, kicked him out of bed, and said angrily: "Go!"


    Sheng Ling got up aggrieved and left unwillingly.


    After a while, he came back with his mobile phone and listened as he walked. When he reached the bed, he sat down and said angrily: "Why didn''t you say it before?!"


    Madam Zhang argued: "I didn''t know before! This is the first time the lady has brought people back."


    "I see. What are they doing now?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    "Keep the door, forbid them to leave!" Sheng Lingren ordered.


    Mom Zhang puzzled: "Why?"


    "Wait somebody will clean them up!"


    Zhang Ma hurriedly agreed. After hanging up the phone, she went upstairs to eavesdrop. She didn''t hear anything, but guessed it was in the studio.


    She quietly retreated and went to guard at the gate downstairs.


    The time required for a painting is very long. Unknowingly more than an hour passed, Zhang''s mother became worried: What are they doing? Isn''t that what? In this case, so long is enough to destroy the corpses!


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside the door.


    Mom Zhang looked out and saw a military vehicle driving into the garden, and jumped up in surprise: It turned out that the young master came to clean them up!


    ...


    Sheng Xixi drew Pinfan halfway and stopped in doubt when he heard the sound of the engine.


    Pin Fan sat a little stiff, and when she saw her moving, he hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay..." Sheng Xixi continued to paint, and then stopped after a moment: That voice, unlike the neighbor on the other side, seemed to be in his yard...


    She hurriedly put down the paint tray and ran out.


    Pin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stretched out. After a few seconds, he saw that she hadn''t come back, and ran to the drawing board to look at himself on the canvas.


    So lovely����


    Do not! He is not saying that he is good-looking, but that Sheng Xixi''s paintings are good-looking!


    "Brother--" Sheng Xixi screamed.


    Pin Fan was surprised and hurried out.


    At the end of the corridor, Sheng Xixi grabbed Sheng Nanxuan''s military uniform and asked loudly, "Brother-why did you come back suddenly? Don''t say hello to me in advance, what if I''m not at home?"


    "Isn''t this there?" Sheng Nanxuan pressed her head and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen it for a few months, and I have grown a lot more beautiful. What lipstick did I use today? It looks very beautiful, but it''s a little swollen!


    Sheng Xixi was shocked, and hurriedly pressed her lips, then thought: How is it possible? ! The kiss at noon, a few hours ago, how could it still be swollen? ! My brother must be cheating her!


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly raised his head and looked ahead sharply.


    Pin Fan stopped and felt danger.


    "Who is this guest?" Sheng Nanxuan asked.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2148： Sheng Xixis Love 39

    Sheng Xixi was agitated, and when he looked back, he suddenly wanted to die.


    She was so loud, didn''t Pin Fan hear it? She was reminding him, why did he come out? !


    "He..." Sheng Xixi licked her lips and said nervously, "Pin Fan, a famous international painter!"


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at her coldly: "Then why is he in our house?"


    "Uh...because he has just been promoted to my boyfriend!" Sheng Xixi knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he could only tell the truth.


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan sneered, then turned and went downstairs.


    "Brother--" Sheng Xixi yelled and chased after him, turned around and beckoned to Pin Fan, and Pin Fan quickly followed.


    As Sheng Nanxuan went downstairs, he unbuttoned the two buttons under the collar of the military uniform, exposing large areas of nearly bronze skin.


    He sat on the sofa, his powerful aura made Pin Fan awe.


    When Pin Fan saw him, he suddenly got inspiration��before he painted a lot of beautiful women, he can change to painting macho in the future!


    Sheng Xixi sat down with her neck down like a kitten, and raised her hand flatly and pressed her shoulder to Sheng Nanxuan: "Brother~Brother~~I miss you so much~ By the way, you are about to celebrate your birthday. What gift do you want? Sister, I��ll give it to you~"


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at her and snorted coldly: "What gift do I need? All the babies in the family have been abducted!"


    "Oh~" Sheng Xixi clenched a small fist and thumped on his shoulder, "Sooner or later you will also abduct other people''s babies, it''s fair~"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her, her lips pursed and she dared not speak.


    Pinfan walked over nervously, standing aside, afraid to move.


    Mother Zhang came over with coffee and said with a smile, "Mr. Pinfan, sit down~"


    Sheng Xixi asked aggrievedly: "Mother Zhang, did you complain to my brother?"


    "I..." Madam Zhang said guiltyly, "I didn''t! The young master''s troops are so far away from home, he can''t come back so soon after I file a lawsuit!"


    Sheng Xixi was right to think about it, but he was still very suspicious, thinking that it was a little too coincidental.


    She asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Is it a holiday?"


    "I''m celebrating my birthday, can''t I take a few days off?" Sheng Nanxuan asked angrily.


    "Can, can! Can, can..." Sheng Xixi hurriedly agreed, holding up coffee to him, "Come on, take a sip~" and then called Pin Fan, "Sit down!"


    Pin Fan looked at Sheng Nanxuan and didn''t dare.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at him and said coldly, "Sit down."


    Only then did Pin Fan sit down and secretly relieved.


    Sheng Xixi pressed Sheng Nanxuan''s shoulder: "Since my brother is back, I will go to see grandpa and grandma at night~"


    "Take your boyfriend?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    She smiled: "How is it possible? I have just established a relationship with Pin Fan, and it hasn''t been time to see the parents."


    "Well, just take it home."


    "Woo..." Sheng Xixibian pursed his mouth, aggrieved.


    Pinfan was so distressed that he hurriedly said, "Big Brother����"


    Sheng Nanxuan stared at him sharply.


    He choked, and hurriedly changed his words: "Uh...Mr. Sheng, Sheng..." Hey, he also wanted to cry. Is it really okay to call his girlfriend''s eldest brother so strange?


    "Well, I''m here to help Xixi, it''s not...no..." Pinfan was anxious, and found that his eloquence skills instantly fell to the bottom, and said distressedly, "I really like Xixi, no matter if I am just The relationship is still... or the relationship is very, very long, I will cherish her the same, and cherish her more day by day!"


    Seeing that Sheng Nanxuan did not respond, he said anxiously: "I swear!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2149： Sheng Xixis Love 40

    Sheng Nanxuan had a headache and was extremely disgusted.


    What does his sister think of such a stupid man?


    He rubbed his forehead and said to Sheng Xixi, "Take it away! Meeting at Grandma''s house tonight."


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback for a moment, and hurriedly agreed: "Okay!" Then he pulled up Pinfan and went out.


    Sheng Nanxuan looked at the backs of the two running away in a hurry, put down the coffee and got up, while taking out the phone to make a call, he went upstairs.


    "Is the information ready?" He asked on the phone, heard the answer, and said, "Yes, send it to my mailbox."


    After hanging up the phone, he used his mobile phone to log in to the mailbox and clicked on the mail����


    It''s Pinfan''s information.


    After browsing it roughly, it''s not bad, except for...ex-girlfriend.


    He frowned, put the phone away, and went back to the room to take a shower and change clothes.


    After taking a shower, he walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and saw Sheng Xixi sitting on his bed, stiff.


    Sheng Xixi looked up and blushed when he saw his perfect figure.


    She''s a little embarrassed when she''s so big, her elder brother dressed like this.


    But she had a thick-skinned face, and immediately whistled as if there was nothing wrong with everyone, saying, "Brother, you are really in good shape~"


    Sheng Nanxuan collapsed: "Get out of here!"


    Sheng Xixi jumped up immediately and ran out hesitantly.


    Sheng Nanxuan took a deep breath and suppressed his irritable temper. He can only be thankful that he has no habit of walking birds, this girl...


    He gritted his teeth and quickly put on his clothes and went out. Seeing that she was not there, he would not be angry. He went back to the room to tidy up his hair and everything, and went out neatly.


    After downstairs, he didn''t see her, he shouted: "Sheng! West! West!"


    "Here--" Sheng Xixi ran down from the stairs with his bag.


    She also changed her clothes, like a small official.


    She walked up to Sheng Nanxuan and smiled flatteringly: "Brother~"


    Sheng Nanxuan glared at her: "Go to my room and knock on the door first!"


    "Got it~"


    Sheng Xixi stuck out his tongue and thought: No matter how good your figure is, I am not uncommon. Anyway, I can only look at it and can''t touch it. It''s better to go see Pinfan, you can get started~


    The two went out and got in the car.


    Sheng Nanxuan drove himself, and Sheng Xixi sat next to him.


    After getting on the road, he asked: "I came back so soon, didn''t you kiss your boyfriend goodbye?"


    "Oh~" Sheng Xixi acted like a baby, "Who wants to kiss him on the first day of dating? It''s so beautiful~ Of course I want to come back to accompany my big brother~ No one is more important than you, isn''t it?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled slightly, feeling quite at ease.


    Even if he knows that she is lying, but can''t hold her sweet, he just loves to listen to it!


    Sheng Xixi saw him coaxed him and took out his cell phone to chat with Pinfan.


    Sheng Nanxuan suddenly said: "You can fall in love--"


    Sheng Xixi shook his hand and almost threw the phone.


    This elder brother was really, a good word suddenly appeared, but it was so scary when she was secretly talking about love with Pin Fan.


    She looked at him purely: "Then what? What can''t it?"


    "Go to bed."


    "..."


    "You don''t want Dad and I to interrupt his dog legs?" Sheng Nanxuan threatened.


    "...I know." Sheng Xixi said gloomily, "You are so fierce, aren''t you afraid that no one wants me?"


    "You have to believe that no matter how fierce it is, someone will hit the gun for you."


    "I like to hear these words~" she said triumphantly.


    When the two arrived at Yu''s house, only Wu Surong was at home, who happened to speak with Wu Surong first.


    Nearly dinner, the other talents came back.


    Sheng Nanxuan glanced at Su Jingxin��she came back with Yu Xinzhuo, and the two seemed to have a good relationship.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2150： Sheng Xixis Love 41

    Seeing them, Wu Surong couldn''t help but sigh to Sheng Nanxuan: "Look at how happy your cousin and cousin are, when will you find a girlfriend?"


    "There is no such plan for the time being."


    "You will be 26 years old in two days!" Wu Surong said anxiously.


    "Still very young." Sheng Nanxuan chuckled lightly.


    He didn''t know that his son would have used soy sauce in his previous life.


    Wu Surong was helpless.


    Yu Qinghuan was not in a hurry for this kind of thing, and she was too embarrassed to stand on her behalf, so she had to ask: "How do you prepare for your birthday?"


    "Live as usual."


    Wu Surong suffocated, too lazy to talk to him, turned her head and said to Sheng Xixi: "Let''s have a party for your brother, please invite a few more girls, it''s lively."


    Sheng Xixi smiled, outside this is to give his brother a blind date in disguise. Or "choose concubine"?


    She nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay~ I''ll let you know, I''ll call someone to the villa tomorrow to decorate����"


    "Do it if you want, not in a villa!" Sheng Nanxuan said.


    Sheng Xixi glanced at him: "Change to another place, you definitely won''t go..."


    "You don''t care if I go or not, anyway, I''m not allowed to make it at home!" The sirens from Sheng Lingren''s place kept going off by then, and he would definitely come back and beat him!


    "Then go to the hotel? Clubhouse? Huanyuan?"


    "random!"


    Sheng Xixi thought for a while. Huanyuan was a gift from her father to her mother. She was not happy to accidentally destroy it, so she chose a high-level club.


    She immediately texted her friends, and the content of the text was of course the invitation to the birthday party.


    This kind of banquet is where everyone gathers together to play. People who know each other are not in their own territory. The invitation letter does not need to be formal, as long as the notice is in place.


    ...


    In the train station.


    Gong Mo carried the box and followed the crowd towards the exit.


    After seeing the crowd picking up, she looked around. A person wearing a peaked cap and a mask in front waved to her, pinched his voice and shouted: "Here here!"


    Gong Mo smiled and hurriedly walked over: "Sugar Heart--"


    "Shhh! Be quiet!" Tang Xinxin shouted, helped her carry the box, and took her out, "In order to come and pick you up, I risk being recognized by someone, do you know if you want to treat me!"


    "The big star wants me to please?" Gong Mo muttered, "I have no money."


    Tang Xinxin glared at her: "Then go home with me for instant noodles!"


    "Okay~"


    The two of them walked out of the train station and got into Tang Xinxin''s nanny car.


    As soon as the car door closed, Tang Xinxin took off her mask and asked Gong Mo, "How many days are you staying with me?"


    "The plane on the afternoon of the 24th."


    "Go abroad directly? Don''t you go home?"


    Gong Mo shook his head: "My mother has signed up for a tour group and is traveling abroad. When I change planes, I will go to the hotel to find her."


    "That''s fine." Tang Xinxin nodded, "Otherwise my aunt must be worried about you. Where are you going?"


    "Uh...Anyway, I am a reporter stationed abroad."


    "Don''t go to places like Emilia, fighting at war!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    Gong Mo pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Tang Xinxin''s eyes widened: "It''s not really Emilia, right?"


    "It''s not dangerous." Gong Mo said, "Besides, I''ll be back at most three years."


    "You--" Tang Xinxin was anxious, "That kind of place kills people every day. Three years is enough for you to die a thousand times! Auntie doesn''t know, right?"


    "Of course she doesn''t know." Gong Mo held her hand. "You don''t want to tell her, okay?"


    Tang Xinxin retracted her hand: "Who cares about your nostalgia!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2151： Sheng Xixis Love 42

    After a while, he arrived at Tang Xinxin''s residence.


    Tang Xinxin lives in a house arranged by the company. She used to squeeze with other celebrities. Recently, because Wu Di chased her very hard, she had a scandal while giving her various resources. Her popularity rose sharply, and the agency immediately arranged a separate house for her.


    Gong Mo took a look and said with a smile: "It''s nice to be a star, look at this luxurious..."


    "It''s not in my name again." Tang Xinxin said, "Someday if I get tired, I have to squeeze with other people! This circle, these things come and go!"


    When Gong Mo heard this, he asked concerned: "That Young Master Wu...what the **** is going on?"


    Tang Xinxin paused and said, "Isn''t it just a dude! By the way, what are you going to eat? There are rice, noodles and vegetables here, but I can''t make it!"


    "Then what did you buy for?" Gong Mo walked to the kitchen.


    She had mediocre cooking skills in the previous life, but she has practiced well in this life. In the past few years, I have been working outside and relying on my own cooking.


    "The nanny bought it." Tang Xinxin said, "When I was at home, the nanny cooked. But now it''s too late, it''s hard to call her over again, I can only work hard for you~ just let me taste your craft!"


    Gong Mo couldn''t help being funny: "Then don''t ask me what I want to eat, just say what you want to eat!"


    Tang Xinxin swallowed, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow, do whatever you want now, don''t make you hungry!"


    "Tsk~ You are so considerate, and I really move my heart." Gong Mo looked at her, "I really want to marry you home~"


    Tang Xinxin chuckled and hugged her: "I just want to marry you home, so good at cooking~"


    "Okay, don''t make trouble!" Gong Mo pushed her away, "Let me see cooking noodles. What kind of noodles are you here?"


    She opened the refrigerator and locker, checked the ingredients, and decided to cook spaghetti.


    Boil water in the pot, throw the pasta down, and start cutting vegetables.


    After the spaghetti is picked up, start cooking.


    With a dingdong, the doorbell rang.


    Gong Mo wondered: "Does anyone live with you?"


    Tang Xinxin thought for a while and hurried to open the door.


    Looking through the cat''s eyes, she gritted her teeth when she saw Wu Di put on a pose who thought she was handsome and stood outside.


    Wu Di exclaimed, "Little Tang Xin, open the door, I have heard your breathing~"


    Tang Xinxin reluctantly opened the door and glared at him: "What are you doing so late?!"


    Wu Di was taken aback, sniffed his nose, and hurriedly drilled into the room: "Tang Xin, are you making some food? Hurry up, I''m all hungry~"


    The kitchen in this house is open. Wu Di walked into the living room and saw Gong Mo. He slumped and stopped.


    He shook his head and looked intently-nothing wrong! There is really a beautiful woman cooking in Tang Xin''s kitchen!


    He looked back at Tang Xinxin, his face hurt: "Little Tang Xin, you actually carried me Jinwu Cangjiao..."


    "Puff--" Gong Mo smiled.


    Tang Xinxin kicked him angrily and walked over to help: "Alright?"


    "There are still a few minutes." Gong Mo said, taking a look at Wu Di, "Don''t you want to introduce it?"


    Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth, what can I introduce?


    She said angrily: "Wu Di, the eldest young master of the Wu family, has always wanted to sneak me!"


    Gong Mo: "..."


    Wu Di: "..."


    Wu Di walked over desperately: "Tang Xinxin, I am sincere. If you say this, I am very hurt. Tell me, how long have I chased you? I just pulled your little hand, there is something like me. ?!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2152： Sheng Xixis Love 43

    "Shut up, OK!" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    Wu Di looked at Gong Mo and said solemnly: "I am Xinxin''s suitor, especially sincere. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Gong Mo is Xinxin''s high school classmate." Gong Mo smiled.


    "Hello, hello..." Wu Di hurriedly stretched out his hand.


    Tang Xinxin grabbed him and pulled him away: "Don''t hit her!"


    Wu Di''s eyes widened, inexplicably: "Who is going to give her an idea?"


    "What is your urinary sex, don''t I understand?!"


    Listening to their noise, Gong Mo felt the cold dog food patted wildly on his face...


    Soon, she made the spaghetti and said, "You can eat it."


    Wu Di hurriedly rushed to the Liuli stage, leaving his saliva and asked, "Is there mine?"


    "Go--" Tang Xinxin shouted, "This belongs to Mo Mo and I! We haven''t eaten dinner yet!"


    "You haven''t eaten dinner yet?" Wu Di was shocked, with a distressed expression on his face, "Why do you not cherish yourself so much? Don''t you know I will feel bad?!"


    Gong Mo choked and suddenly felt that he was superfluous.


    Tang Xinxin was mad: "Can I kill you?!"


    Wu Di paused, and blushed, Ai Ai said in anticipation: "Bite... bite something... not so good, right?"


    Gong Mo: "..." Is she dirty?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Tang Xinxin was really mad, grabbing a chair to beat Wu Di.


    Wu Di jumped up and ran around the dining table: "Let it down! Put it down! I''ll make steak for you!"


    Tang Xinxin paused and put down her chair: "You will?"


    "Yes! This young master learned it specially for you, and I am prepared to have a chance to surprise you. I hope to capture your heart with this trick~"


    Tang Xinxin: "...Then why do you want to spoil it in advance?"


    "I''m afraid you hit me!" he said naturally.


    Tang Xinxin raised the chair again, and Wu Di immediately went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.


    Tang Xinxin gritted her teeth and ate the spaghetti first.


    Gong Mo looked at her ambiguously, she blushed and asked in a low voice, "What to look at?!"


    Gong Mo shook his head and turned back to Wu Di: "That...is there my share of steak?"


    Wu Di sighed, "You will have a share today. From now on, Xinxin will be the only one."


    Tang Xinxin looked embarrassed, inexplicably, and a little sweet in her heart.


    After the two of them ate the spaghetti, Wu Di''s steak was also ready.


    Seeing him being cautious, Gong Mo suddenly couldn''t bear to share his feelings for Tang Xinxin.


    She said: "I''m full, you can eat. I''ll go and pack my luggage first."


    Tang Xinxin nodded and pointed her room.


    When she entered, Wu Di asked, "What does your friend do?"


    Tang Xinxin stared at him: "What are you doing?! Don''t you change your thief?"


    "Where? I just think she''s so sensible~" he said while cutting the steak.


    "Hurry up and eat it!"


    "Xinxin, you are so fierce~" Wu Di was aggrieved, "Don''t you ask me what I''m doing?"


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s my cousin''s birthday in a few days. There will be a banquet. Will you go with me?"


    "I want to film!"


    "I have asked, you didn''t announce that day."


    Tang Xinxin frowned and asked angrily, "Can you ask me less?"


    He aggrieved: "You refused to tell me..."


    "All right..." She hurriedly agreed, "I''ll go! Can''t I go?!"


    Wu Di smiled with satisfaction and said, "Your friend is going to play with you? You can take her! By the way, my cousin doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. I think they match well. You can introduce her to him... ��"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2153： Sheng Xixis Love 44

    Tang Xinxin hurriedly asked: "Which cousin of yours?"


    His cousin is not simple, the least simple is Sheng Nanxuan!


    "Sheng Nanxuan." He said.


    "..." Tang Xinxin was speechless, "Forget it, Gao can''t afford it!"


    She didn''t know that Gong Mo had been secretly observing Sheng Nanxuan for many years, almost secretly in love. Otherwise, she will definitely drag people away, so she must create a chance for good sisters!


    ...


    Chasing Wu Di away, Tang Xinxin went to the guest room to find Gong Mo and complained: "You just leave me like this, and you are not afraid that I will be eaten by the big bad wolf!"


    Gong Mo smiled: "I think he feels sorry for you. Have you gone? I''ll take a shower after I leave. I''m exhausted, I want to sleep without washing and I can''t sleep..."


    "Do you care about me at all?" Tang Xinxin shouted.


    "Okay, okay~" Gong Mo hurriedly comforted her, knowing that she wanted to listen to her own opinions, and said seriously: "I think this Young Master Wu is quite funny, you can promise him. I think he is a little sincere, falling in love If you...Is this almost enough? After we are together, we will develop more feelings."


    Tang Xinxin sighed, "So what? There can be no results."


    Gong Mo was taken aback, thinking of Wu Di''s family background, which really made ordinary girls like them retreat.


    She thought for a while and said: "Not every relationship will have results. For another person, if you love boldly, you may end up without problems. This seemingly impossible person, try to be together, maybe To the end."


    Tang Xinxin thought for a while, but still didn''t know what to do, and said, "Okay, you go take a bath. Rest early and take you to play tomorrow!"


    A few days later, Gong Mo left.


    After lunch, Tang Xinxin was about to take her to the airport, and Wu Di came.


    Tang Xinxin looked at him angrily: "What are you doing again?"


    Wu Di looked innocent: "I''m going to a banquet tonight, I will pick you up~"


    "I want to take my friend to the airport!" Tang Xinxin was about to close the door.


    Wu Di hurriedly said: "I can help!"


    "There is nothing that needs your help!"


    Gong Mo carried the box and walked over: "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Xinxin said, "Let''s go."


    Wu Di looked depressed next to him.


    Gong Mo thought for a while and wanted to ask Tang Xinxin: "How do we get to the airport?"


    "I will drive you."


    Gong Mo hurriedly winked at Wu Di. Wu Di reacted and immediately said, "I''ll come! I''ll drive you away, so you can chat with me~"


    Tang Xinxin hesitated when she heard it.


    Gong Mo hurriedly said, "I think it will do!"


    Tang Xinxin glared at Wu Di: "Okay, then."


    Wu Di excitedly went to carry the box: "Come and come... I will help you!"


    After arriving at the airport, the two took Gong Mo to the security checkpoint and kept watching her until she disappeared.


    Wu Di looked at Tang Xinxin and whispered, "She''s in, shall we go?"


    Tang Xinxin looked back at him without speaking.


    Wu Di was a little nervous: "What, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Xinxin smiled suddenly, jumped up and hooked his neck, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Wu Di was stunned and grabbed her: "Hold the grass! Are you going to be my girlfriend?"


    Tang Xinxin said with a straight face: "My good sister said, be brave to try."


    "She... She is such a great man!" Wu Di said moved, pulling her into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss.


    Tang Xinxin''s eyes widened: I rely on! Get **** right away, it''s too much!


    She kicked him away: "Stop with me!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2154： Sheng Xixis Love 45

    Wu Di smirked and hugged her: "I''m happy. Go! Let''s go eat something delicious!"


    "..." She likes this way of celebrating.


    #�۳Ի�����������#!


    The two ate something, and Wu Di took Tang Xinxin to do styling before going to Sheng Nanxuan''s birthday party.


    It was still dark, and many people had gathered by the pool.


    A group of young girls dressed in colorful swimsuits jumped into the water, screaming one after another with the sound of music.


    Tang Xinxin frowned and looked at it, and found that the group of women were all net celebrity models, and they were probably invited to warm up.


    Wu Di immediately took her to greet the people he knew, and he was particularly happy to announce: "Tang Xinxin-now my girlfriend!"


    Tang Xinxin was embarrassed.


    Others were also very speechless to Wu Di. But I can see that he really likes her, that''s why he is so happy.


    Everyone naturally wants to show Wu Di face and even say congratulations and wish him a dream come true.


    Wu Di''s face was full of happiness, and Tang Xinxin''s heart couldn''t help softening.


    Maybe Gong Mo was right, walking to the end...


    The sky gradually darkened, and colorful lights lit up all around, beautifully.


    Yu Xinzhuo also brought Su Jingxin.


    Wu Di was very surprised when he saw him: "Cousin, would you come?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Yu Xinzhuo asked amusedly.


    "Aren''t you big and big, with the biggest job? This is not a commercial cocktail party. It''s really fresh that you will come."


    Yu Xinzhuo smiled and took the champagne to Su Jingxin. He smiled and said, "Nan Xuan is my cousin. He finally held a birthday party. How can I not come?"


    While talking, Sheng Xixi arrived with Pin Fan.


    Wu Di greeted her in a hurry, pointed at Tang Xinxin and said, "Come on, call her cousin."


    Tang Xinxin hit him with an elbow.


    Sheng Xixi asked jokingly, "Have you seen the moon and the moon?"


    Yu Xinzhuo stood by and smiled, glanced at Su Jingxin, and asked Sheng Xixi: "Isn''t this Pinfan? How can I be with you?"


    Sheng Xixi hurriedly said: "I am also in love, this is my boyfriend!"


    "Ha ha ha... Congratulations." Wu Di was depressed-it should be impossible for Xixi to fall in love only today, that is to say, this little girl film was earlier than herself?


    I''m not convinced!


    Yu Xinzhuo asked, "Sixi, where''s the birthday star? We are here for him!"


    "You don''t care about me?" Sheng Xixi was jealous, and said confidently, "Don''t worry, I told him, he will come."


    Wu Di expressed doubts: "I don''t understand Nanxuan? I see Xuan, let''s play by ourselves."


    "He will definitely come." Sheng Xixi draped Pin Fan''s shoulders and smiled sinisterly, "I said, if he doesn''t come, I won''t go home at night~"


    Everyone glanced at Pinfan, and Pinfan said bitterly, "I feel very dangerous if you say that."


    "Don''t worry, I am here!" Sheng Xixi smiled.


    After half an hour, 90% of the guests came, and Sheng Nanxuan was late.


    When everyone saw the birthday star, they immediately became high, and the music played by the DJ became much louder.


    Sheng Nanxuan didn''t like this kind of occasion very much, so he greeted people and went directly indoors.


    There is no music in the room, so much quieter.


    Yu Xinzhuo said to Su Jingxin: "You can play by yourself, and I will go in and sit."


    Su Jingxin nodded and walked towards the girl she knew with champagne, while observing Sheng Xixi and Pin Fan without a trace. Seeing the two talking and laughing, her hand holding the cup gradually tightened, and her nails began to turn white...


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2155： Sheng Xixis Love 46

    After a while, she saw Pin Fan leave Sheng Xixi and walk towards the bathroom, and immediately put down the cup and followed.


    ...


    Pin Fan came out of the bathroom and was slightly surprised to see Su Jingxin standing outside.


    Seeing that it was her, he nodded and walked to the sink to wash his hands.


    Su Jingxin asked: "The person you like is Xixi?"


    "Yes." Pin Fan washed his hands and pulled a paper towel to wipe his hands.


    She asked excitedly: "Then what is it that I have liked you for so many years? What do you like her? Noble status? Because my family has nothing, you broke up with me?"


    "Jingxin." Pin Fan frowned unhappily, "Don''t reverse the black and white, it was you who wanted to break up!"


    Su Jingxin suffocated, feeling a little guilty, and then she cried, covering her face, "I don''t want to stay at Yu''s house... why don''t you give me a chance and take me away?"


    Pin Fan was taken aback and looked outside with a frightened look, and saw that no one was relieved. He lowered his voice and said, "You are Mrs. Yu, be careful when you speak, and don''t make trouble yourself. It''s okay if you trouble yourself, don''t trouble me. !"


    "You..." Su Jingxin looked at him disappointedly, "Pin Fan, you are really cold-blooded."


    "After all, you are not mine, of course I am cold-blooded." Pin Fan said lightly, crossing her and leaving the bathroom.


    Su Jingxin took a deep breath, walked to the sink and turned on the faucet.


    At this time, someone came out of the men''s room, and she was startled��someone! Will he hear the conversation between himself and Pinfan?


    She raised her head and saw the person coming out, taking a breath, her face pale.


    It is Yu Xinzhuo.


    Yu Xinzhuo stopped at the door, picked up a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and lit his eyes with a lighter.


    After a while, he slowly spit out the smoke ring and looked up at her, the smoke blurred his face.


    Su Jingxin guilty of not daring to look at him, lowered her head.


    He said: "Go back."


    She nodded and followed.


    After going out, someone happened to push the birthday cake out.


    The two had to stay and wait for Sheng Nanxuan to blow the candles and take a bite of the cake before leaving.


    After getting in the car, Su Jingxin looked at Yu Xinzhuo nervously: "Let me explain..."


    "I don''t want to listen." Yu Xinzhuo said directly.


    Su Jingxin choked and dared not speak.


    After returning home, the two walked into the room, and Yu Xinzhuo strode to the bed and sat down, looking at her gloomily.


    She stood at the door, unable to move.


    "Do you want to leave me?" he asked coldly.


    Su Jingxin was afraid and hesitated again, and stammered, "Heart Zhuo..."


    "If you want to leave, I will never keep you!" Yu Xinzhuo interrupted her, too lazy to listen to her explanation.


    If Pinfan is a scumbag, he is already covered with green light at the moment!


    She can''t hook Pinfan now, who knows if she will go on hooking up with others in one go?


    She wants to go out of the wall, he is not interested in cuckolding!


    Su Jingxin listened to him, choked for a while, and made a fuss: "How dare I leave you?! What is your Yu family''s identity, if I leave, will my Su family still have a way to survive?"


    Yu Xinzhuo looked at her coldly: "It looks like you don''t know your husband at all. Your husband is not as good as you thought! Maybe I will be cruel to the enemy, but I won''t embarrass a woman."


    Su Jingxin was speechless and full of guilty conscience.


    She really didn''t know Yu Xinzhuo enough, because she didn''t want to know at all!


    It was because of the Su''s business crisis that she married him.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2156： Sheng Xixis Love 47

    She felt that he was a **** who was in danger and caused her to lose Pinfan!


    "Su Jingxin��" Yu Xinzhuo stood up, "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t like to stay with me, then we will divorce. I will pay you alimony. Don''t worry that I will pay the Su family. Leave me without any worries."


    Su Jingxin''s heart jumped and she looked at him incredulously.


    I have to say that she was tempted.


    She really does not want to live with him, with his family! Everything in the Yu family makes her feel more stressed!


    She wants freedom...


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan returned to the army after his birthday.


    Not long after, Sheng Xixi went to see Wu Surong. Wu Surong asked her sadly, "Did something happen to Nan Xuan''s birthday that day?"


    Sheng Xixi was puzzled: "No, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Surong sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. Your cousin and your cousin are having a divorce. I saw them all well before, but it became weird to come back for Nan Xuan''s birthday that day. It seems that night, Your cousin slept in the study..."


    "Uh... they left earlier that day." Sheng Xixi thought for a while and said.


    "What do you mean by this?" Wu Surong was irritated. "Persuaded and persuaded. Your cousin moved back to her family''s house today! Your cousin went on her own way. It is said that there is no one outside...What is this? "


    "Uh... they have their own ideas." Sheng Xixi is not good at expressing opinions about this kind of couple.


    "Hey...I hope they are playing around. Both of them were fine before. There must be a reason for the sudden incident... Hey, the two of them refused to listen. We had to let the people next to us match up. "


    Sheng Xixi nodded and said nothing. She doesn''t understand marriage matters.


    Wu Surong patted his hand and said with emotion: "The two men, they always have to communicate more. If they don''t agree, they will get a divorce. It won''t be a good life for another person!"


    "Hmm..." She nodded in agreement. If you don''t agree, you will be taught.


    The next day, Sheng Xixi went to buy paint and ran into Su Jingxin.


    She hurriedly said: "Cousin, what a coincidence? Are you free to have a coffee together?"


    Su Jingxin glanced at her and said lightly: "I have no time, I have to go home."


    "Uh����"


    Sheng Xixi was embarrassed, but he was not very close to her before and didn''t think there was anything.


    She nodded, "Well...but, I heard about you and cousin. Grandma said that the couple should always communicate more. I don��t know anything else, but cousin treats you better. Really, you still��"


    "You don''t need to persuade me!" Su Jingxin said with disgust.


    Sheng Xixi paused and said awkwardly: "I don''t want to be nosy, but grandma is worried. I don''t see her being so worried at such an age."


    What she said was a bit reproachful.


    Su Jingxin was annoyed when she heard it: "Why, there is an old man at home, so are the young people allowed to divorce?"


    Sheng Xixi looked at her in astonishment: "Do you have any dissatisfaction with my grandma?"


    "No!" She denied, "Do you know why I want a divorce?"


    Sheng Xixi thought: Why should I know?


    But seeing Su Jingxin looking at herself with fire, she had a weird feeling, as if their divorce was related to her.


    Sheng Xixi shuddered: No way? Yu Xinzhuo is her own cousin, it is impossible to be interesting to her, could it be that... Su Jingxin likes herself? ! ! !


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2157： Sheng Xixis Love 48

    "Because I like Pinnacle." Su Jingxin said.


    "What?!" Sheng Xixi was a daze, subconsciously disappointed: He didn''t actually like herself...


    "I, joy, joy, taste, brahman!" Su Jingxin said every word.


    "Fuck!" Sheng Xixi exploded, "My cousin is so good to you, you actually like my man?!"


    "Heh..." Su Jingxin sneered, "Before he went abroad, we had a relationship. Everything comes first, and you took me away."


    "..."


    Fuck, Sheng Xixi is going to blow up again.


    This logically drunk, now that she broke up, how could she be robbed?


    Isn''t it... they never cut contact? Isn''t this giving her cousin a cuckold? !


    wrong! Pin Fan is not a scumbag? !


    Sheng Xixi gave Su Jingxin a fierce look, then turned around and left-to find Pinfan to settle the account!


    Rushing to Pinfan''s accommodation, she patted the door frantically.


    Two minutes passed and no one opened the door.


    Sheng Xixi was mad!


    How dare he open the door to himself? !


    She took the key to open the door and rushed in, and found that he was not there, and stomped her feet with anger: "I am so angry!"


    She was full of anger and rushed over, but he wasn''t waiting here, didn''t this make her punch the cotton? !


    Sheng Xixi took off his shoes, angrily jumped onto the sofa, and jumped vigorously.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the door suddenly opened.


    She glanced over, Pin Fan stood at the door, looking at her silly with her mouth wide open: "Sixi...what are you doing?"


    "I want to **** you!" Sheng Xixi shouted.


    "..."


    What''s up with her? Pin Fan was horrified.


    She... She is a girl, how could she be "that" to him?


    Could it be that she has always been a man disguised as a woman, trying to treat him...


    Pin Fan felt that the chrysanthemum tightened, looked at her face seriously, and thought: Anyway, it is the person she likes, if she is a man and wants to attack him, he can do nothing.


    "Why are you in a daze?" Sheng Xixi asked anxiously, "Who do you miss?!"


    "I miss you." Pin Fan hurriedly closed the door and asked puzzledly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Of course you were wrong!" Sheng Xixi shouted, "I think you were thinking about Su Jingxin just now?!"


    Pin Fan was taken aback: "Jingxin?"


    "You still call her Jingxin?!" Sheng Xixi gasped, "You really have a leg!"


    "It''s not what you think!" Pin Fan hurriedly said, "Me and Jingxin just...wait, how did you know?"


    "You care how I know!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t yell��" He hurriedly persuaded.


    "I can''t yell yet?!"


    "It''s not..." Pin Fan pulled her down to sit, and said worriedly, "I''m afraid your brain lacks oxygen, you sit down first, let''s talk slowly."


    Sheng Xixi felt that his brain was lacking oxygen, so he took a few deep breaths and stared at him bitterly.


    He said: "Me and Jingxin had a relationship before and we broke up a long time ago. There is absolutely nothing! I swear!"


    "Really? So where are you?"


    Pin Fan looked at her with a guilty conscience, and said weakly: "Just held hands..."


    Sheng Xixi''s eyes widened: "Why are you guilty of holding hands? Haven''t kissed? Haven''t slept?!"


    "Of course not!" Pin Fan said excitedly, "I am still... or..."


    "what is this else?"


    "Ah. The first time I want to leave it to my future wife."


    "..." I wipe it, it''s really pure!


    Sheng Xixi suddenly felt that she was not worthy of him.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2158： Sheng Xixis Love 49

    She had thought about it, no matter whether she could be together in the future, she would fall asleep during the association!


    He doesn''t sleep with such a good man and treats himself badly!


    Unexpectedly, in today''s world, there is such a pure man, it is simply amazing!


    Humph! He must have spoken to himself with bluffing words! Sheng Xixi was not deceived by him!


    Pin Fan said: "I''ve been with her, never kissed...not to mention that."


    Sheng Xixi helplessly raised her forehead: "OK...I see."


    Pin Fan breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed her excitedly: "Then you are not angry, are you?"


    Sheng Xixi withdrew his hand and said in an aura: "But what does she mean? Blame me for taking you away! Have you rekindled your old feelings?"


    "Absolutely not!" Pin Fan said hurriedly, "Actually...think about it now, my feelings for her at that time were fundamentally different from what I felt for you now. I think it was not love at all at that time."


    Sheng Xixi felt relieved after hearing this.


    She doesn''t like to doubt her boyfriend. Anyway, if he lied to herself, Sheng Lingren and Sheng Nanxuan would come to clean him up! When the time comes, she will just be sad and cry!


    Now is the time for unanimous external parties!


    She angrily said: "Then when did your ex-girlfriend mean? She still divorced my cousin! Roar~green tea bitch!"


    Pin Fan was full of question marks.


    She glared at him: "Just forget it if you don''t understand."


    "...Oh." He decided to go to Baidu for a while.


    ...


    Before long, Yu Xinzhuo and Su Jingxin went through the divorce procedures.


    When he got married, Yu Xinzhuo thought that he would not get a divorce. He really liked Su Jingxin and was willing to give her everything, so naturally he didn''t sign any prenuptial agreement.


    Nowadays, although Su Jingxin has lost money, she has also divided some of her property.


    Yu Xinzhuo is not a stingy person, and doesn''t care about her.


    Anyway, money is just something outside of his body, and one of his hobbies is making money, and he doesn''t care at all.


    After the divorce, Wu Surong and Min Ling both felt very distressed, and the two began to arrange a blind date for him openly and let him open the second spring.


    Su Jingxin dressed up as a girl and went to school to find Pinfan.


    Pin Fan finished the class and packed up the lesson plans on the podium.


    A group of students gathered around to ask questions. He reluctantly said: "You can leave a message on my homepage, and I will answer all relevant questions. Now...I am going to accompany my girlfriend to dinner. Look, she is staring at you. "


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Sheng Xixi standing behind him, snorted and ran away in a hurry.


    Sheng Xixi snorted: "I don''t bother to care about you!" Anyway, everyone can see and can''t touch it, Pinfan is still hers!


    She walked out of the classroom holding Pin Fan''s arm and saw Su Jingxin standing in front, her smile stiffened.


    Su Jingxin''s facial expression was distorted when she saw the two of them being intimate.


    She carefully recalled that when she was in love with Pinfan, Pinfan was uncomfortable holding a hand and threw her away in a few seconds.


    She smiled bitterly, it seemed that she was not his good match.


    Pinfan was a little embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to ignore the old friend.


    Sheng Xixi took the initiative to hold him and walked over and shouted: "Cousin��Oh, I can''t be called Cousin now, how should I call you better?"


    "Just call me Jingxin." Su Jingxin smiled slightly, "I will come to the school to have a look and apply for a postgraduate place. I heard that Pin Fan is giving lectures here, so come and have a look.


    Sheng Xixi took a look at her dress and sneered in her heart: Believe you are a ghost!


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2159： Sheng Xixis Love 50

    Pin Fan nodded and said, "Reading is good."


    Su Jingxin smiled helplessly: "Yes..."


    She knew that it was impossible for herself and Pinfan.


    Before the divorce, she wondered if it was because she had a master, but at this moment she couldn''t find a reason.


    For a moment, she was also relieved.


    She knew that she was not Sheng Xixi''s opponent. Also understand that Pinfan has no feelings for her.


    The greatest benefit of divorce is freedom. However, this freedom is so insignificant compared to Yu Xinzhuo...


    She began to regret it. But she knew that Yu Xinzhuo would not look back. What he decides cannot be changed.


    She lowered her head, tears wetted her eyes, and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    She sniffed and said, "It''s okay, I''m leaving now..."


    She turned to leave, Sheng Xixi looked at her thoughtfully, and said to Pin Fan, "She seems to be crying."


    "Really?" Pin Fanhun said nonchalantly, "She may be hurting the spring and the autumn all of a sudden. Girls who study art are like this, and it will be fine in a while. What do you want to eat?"


    "Hey? Why do you just eat? What do girls who study art do? I will be sad and cry in the future, don''t you plan to comfort me?"


    "You are different!" He said hurriedly, "You are a girlfriend, in the future...maybe it will be my wife, of course I want to comfort you!"


    Sheng Xixi smiled, took his arm and said, "Well, for the sake of your ability to talk, let''s go eat!"


    ...


    With the arrival of summer vacation, Sheng Xixi and Pinfan plan to go abroad to sketch... in fact, it is just traveling!


    Sheng Xixi was seen by Zhang''s mother while packing at home, and Zhang''s mother decisively called Sheng Ling.


    then����


    Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan returned the night before Sheng Xixi was about to leave.


    Sheng Xixi dumbfounded: Didn''t you say you want to travel around the world outside? It''s only been a few months, have you finished the motherland? Humph! Lie paper! How can people travel far with their boyfriend?


    "Sixi, look at what gift Dad brought you?" Sheng Ling said happily.


    Sheng Xixi sat next to him full of grievances, saying in his heart: Not rare! I do not want to see! The baby is going out tomorrow and wants to go to sleep!


    "Why is this kid unhappy?" Yu Qinghuan asked, "Who bullied you?"


    "No~" Sheng Xixi smiled, took the things from Sheng Lingren''s hands and hugged them in his arms, "It turns out that it was a gift you brought me specially~ I like it~"


    "Okay, go to bed." Sheng Lingren really didn''t look at him. The child''s acting skills are too bad, and only the closest person will cooperate if he opens his eyes and talks nonsense. "Go to your grandmother''s house tomorrow morning."


    "I..." Sheng Xixi looked at him hesitantly, "Dad~"


    "What else?" Sheng Ling asked knowingly.


    Sheng Xixi bit her lip and whispered: "I...I have a boyfriend."


    Sheng Ling was silent, and Yu Qinghuan stroked his nose.


    Sheng Lingren sighed and said, "Your brother has already told me."


    Sheng Xixi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I''ll just say...How could he not tell you? It made me nervous..."


    "You are so old, and making boyfriends is normal." Yu Qinghuan pulled her collar, "but you must protect yourself in everything, whether it''s emotional or other aspects."


    "I originally wanted to investigate and investigate, to see who was bold enough to abduct my daughter." Sheng Lingren said, "but you have only been dating for a few months, and now you are investigating in person, it would be too serious for him!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2160： Sheng Xixis Love 51

    Sheng Xixi pouted, a little dissatisfied. While she was worried that Shengling people would be embarrassed to appreciate Brahma, she was not embarrassed, but she was even more worried.


    Sheng Ling said, "Anyway, you have seen your brother, so I''m not in a hurry. Since it''s in love, you can just fall in love and be happy. If you are not happy, let me tell my father, and my father will help you out."


    Sheng Xixi smiled and said movedly: "Dad~you are so nice~"


    "It''s fine if you know!" Sheng Lingren said grimly.


    She was almost abducted after being away for a while, which was really worrying.


    Sheng Xixi acted like a baby and left the room with a gift. When he walked to the door, he turned around and said, "Good night, then... Actually... I planned to go out to sketch with Pin Fan tomorrow. Now that you are back, the sketches will be fine. I''ll talk about it later~"


    "Yeah~" Sheng Lingren nodded in satisfaction.


    Sheng Xixi returned to the room and called Pinfan to explain the matter.


    Pinfan was a little disappointed, but there was no other way, so she had to tell her: "Then you stay with your uncle, aunt, and grandparents. We will find a chance to go out later."


    "Are you angry?" Sheng Xixi asked with a smile.


    "Not angry," he said softly.


    "Then are you sad?"


    He paused and said seriously: "A little bit."


    "Well~!" Sheng Xixi gave him a hard kiss over the phone, "What about now?"


    He smiled: "It''s not sad anymore."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Well, go to bed early." Pin Fan said.


    ...


    At breakfast, Sheng Ling asked Sheng Xixi: "Does your grandma know that you are in love?"


    Sheng Xixi said with a guilty conscience: "I haven''t said...I haven''t talked about it for a long time, I''m afraid of instability."


    In fact, the main reason was that Wu Surong asked her to bring Pinfan over! The point is, Wu Surong knows Pinfan! I always think it''s not a good thing...


    So she wanted to speak later and have less trouble. Otherwise, if the elderly want to talk to them about life, they won''t have to fall in love.


    Sheng Ling sneered in his heart: unstable? Are you still going abroad to sketch with others? When you are away, you are not afraid of being eaten! Humph!


    "I know a little bit about the Pin Fan." Yu Qinghuan said, "I''m still worthy of you. I paint, your grandma will like it."


    "Haha~" Sheng Xixi smiled, "Is my vision okay?"


    Sheng Lingren hummed: "Not necessarily!"


    Sheng Xixi flattened his mouth: "Dad, are you jealous?"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Don''t worry~ In my heart, you are the most important!"


    "What about me?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    Sheng Xixi''s eyes widened: "I also want you to be the most important thing, but my father will definitely not agree. He, he can be overbearing. Not only is you forbidden to love others more than him, or others love you more than him. I love you so much. So, I won��t fight for those~"


    In a word, Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren both laughed.


    Yu Qinghuan was a little embarrassed and glared at Sheng Lingren. It''s because he doesn''t lead by example, so the child doesn''t know how reserved.


    Sheng Lingren glared at Sheng Xixi: "Spoken ghosts! Don''t think that, I will meet your boyfriend in advance!"


    Sheng Xixi sneered and choked: "Old man! Don''t think you are still the president, everyone is waiting to be met by you! I tell you, some people are not rare at all, OK?!"


    "For example?" Sheng Ling''s eyes narrowed.


    Sheng Xixi hurriedly said: "Of course, my boyfriend and me are not included. He wants to see you and can''t wait to be admitted by you!"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2161： Sheng Xixis Love 52

    "Heh...dog legs." Sheng Ling snorted coldly.


    Sheng Xixi was dissatisfied: "Heh! Old man! What are you going to do? It''s really hard to wait!"


    Yu Qinghuan exclaimed: "Okay, no noise, let''s go!"


    Sheng Lingren complained depressed: "She calls me the old man!"


    "You still call me doglegs!" Sheng Xixi said.


    "Shut up all of you!" Yu Qinghuan gritted his teeth, "I''m not obedient, right?"


    "Listen..." Sheng Lingren said hurriedly, "I listen to you the most."


    Sheng Xixi instantly turned into a little sheep, and said weakly, "Of course I listen to my mother..."


    ...


    After arriving at Yu''s house, Wu Surong took Yu Qinghuan''s hand and asked, "Is it fun outside?"


    "It''s very fun." Yu Qing laughed happily, "How''s your mom''s health recently?"


    "It''s okay." Wu Surong said, "With the supervision of Qingliu, how can it be bad? But the family affairs, one by one, are really annoying..."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so don''t worry about it." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Can you not worry about it? You tell me how old Qingliu is and still not getting married, he��"


    "It''s his right to get married or not, so don''t say anything."


    Yu Qinghuan is the one who indulges Yu Qingliu the most, and she will be unhappy if others interfere with him.


    She picked up the apple and peeled it and asked, "What''s the matter with Xinzhuo? Why did she suddenly get divorced?"


    Sheng Xixi has a dim sum next to him. She knows the inside story, but can''t tell.


    "Who knows!" Speaking of this, Wu Surong became even more annoyed. "I went to worship the Bodhisattva not long ago, and I asked the Bodhisattva to bless him to have a child sooner, but as a result..."


    "The Bodhisattva is not working, so don''t worship in the future." Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wu Surong said sullenly: "You are all uneasy!"


    After Yu Qinghuan peeled the apple, Sheng Xixi picked up the apple peel and found that it was not broken, admiring it.


    Yu Qinghuan divided the apple into small pieces and gave it to Wu Surong, and Sheng Xixi took the initiative to take one.


    Yu Qinghuan glared at her: "I know I eat for nothing!"


    She coquettishly said: "I am not as good as my mother~"


    Wu Surong stretched out her hand and hugged her in her arms: "It''s still a good girl. You are about to graduate and you are so old. Don''t learn from your uncle and elder brother. If you don''t have a family, you can still do some dangerous things! You, just run the business. Gallery, find a boyfriend early..."


    "I have found my boyfriend~" Sheng Xixi said sweetly.


    Wu Surong was taken aback, and asked in surprise: "Found it? When did it happen? What did you do? How is your family background? Don''t be fooled!"


    Sheng Xixi hugged her arm and acted like a coquettish: "This man also knows her grandmother, very good! I don''t have anything to deceive him!"


    "Nonsense!" What is her status, and there is nothing to deceive about? "Who is it? You girl, don''t tell grandma in advance, let grandma help you check!"


    "Uh..." Sheng Xixi looked embarrassed, "It''s Pinfan..."


    "He?!" Wu Surong said in surprise, "Pinfan? Is that Pinfan?!"


    "Otherwise, who else is there?"


    Wu Surong was stunned, and laughed loudly: "This is really good! It''s just that the paintings are a bit expensive!"


    "Humph! Let him sell it to us cheaply in the future!" Sheng Xixi said boldly.


    "You~" Wu Surong nodded her nose, "How long have you been dating?"


    "Soon." Sheng Xixi blushed, "less than two months."


    "Then bring it to grandma in a while. Although it looked good before, it may not be good when you are a boyfriend. You must be careful."


    "Um~ I understand~"


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2162： Sheng Xixis Love 53

    Half a year later, New Year''s Day.


    Shengshi Group holds a New Year''s Charity Dinner on this day every year.


    This year, Sheng Xixi decided to bring Pin Fan to participate.


    In the afternoon, she dressed up at home and went downstairs.


    Yu Qinghuan and Sheng Lingren are drinking tea in the living room. Seeing her, Sheng Ling said sourly: "You are dressed so beautifully, and people who don''t know think you are married today."


    Sheng Xixi walked over with a smile, opened his arms and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Sheng Ling took a long time to look carefully, and said, "A little bit worse than your mother."


    Yu Qinghuan couldn''t help but smile, and said to Sheng Xixi: "Sit down."


    Sheng Xixi hurriedly sat beside her, holding her arm to act coquettishly: "When the next Pin Fan arrives, be gentle~"


    Pinfan was coming to pick her up, and he took this opportunity to visit them formally.


    "What you said is as if we are going to eat people." Yu Qinghuan said.


    "Um..." Sheng Xixi blinked pitifully, "I''m afraid you will taste him delicious..."


    "Are your parents a cannibal?"


    After a while, Pinfan came.


    He was dressed in a neat evening dress and brought a meeting ceremony. Although nervous, he was neither humble nor humble.


    "Uncle and Auntie, how are you. A small gift is disrespectful, so please accept it."


    Yu Qinghuan smiled.


    Sheng Lingren''s face was stern: "You can be nice to Xixi, don''t please us."


    Pinfan smiled awkwardly: "I understand the intentions of uncle and aunt. You value Sisi the most. But Sisi also values ??you. When I am with her, I will honor you with her."


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at Sheng Ling: "It''s the first time someone comes here, don''t scare him, be careful that no one wants your daughter."


    "He dare!"


    "Mom~" Sheng Xixi acted like a baby.


    Pinfan said nervously: "Being with Sixi is a blessing I have asked for in a few lifetimes. In any case, I will not back down."


    Sheng Ling glanced at him lazily: "Okay, don''t talk sweetly, why should you go."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Xixi stood up holding Pin Fan''s hand: "Then let''s go~"


    "Come back early!" Sheng Ling''s face was black.


    "I know~" Sheng Xixi said coquettishly.


    ...


    On the red carpet scene of the party, Sheng Xixi brought the Vanilla product to the finale, and the ten pointed to the world declared: We are together!


    This news made the world boil for a few days, and the relationship between the two has entered a new stage.


    From this day on, Pinfan was recognized by Sheng Xixi''s relatives and friends. When the two are dating, he can go directly to her house to pick her up.


    Gradually, Sheng Lingren stopped making things difficult for him.


    On Valentine''s Day, Pin Fan brought flowers and chocolates to Sheng''s home to pick up Sheng Xixi.


    When the two went out, Sheng Lingren shouted: "Come back early!"


    "Got it!" Sheng Xixi replied loudly.


    Sheng Lingren snorted, turned around to find Yu Qinghuan, and asked with a grin: "Wife~How do we spend today?"


    "Sad."


    "...Why are you sad? Why are you sad?"


    Yu Qinghuan gave him a white look: "If you don''t make arrangements, I will be sad."


    Sheng Ling smiled and hugged her full of arms: "My dear... why didn''t I arrange it? Tonight, let''s go..."


    ...


    It was nine o''clock in the evening, and Pin Fan and Sheng Xixi were walking on the street holding hands.


    There are no people on the street, everyone''s date is coming to an end, and they are looking for a love nest for the night.


    Pin Fan held Sheng Xixi''s hand with sweaty palms. He turned to ask her, "Are you going home?"

 Chapter 2163： Sheng Xixis Love 54

    Sheng Xixi looked at him: "What if you can''t bear it?"


    "I can''t bear you either..." Pin Fan stared at her idiotically, "But if you don''t go back, your father will tear me apart tomorrow."


    Sheng Xixi lowered his head and whispered: "He will definitely take my mom out for the night... From childhood to adulthood, my brother and I will become left-behind children on Valentine''s Day."


    "That..." Pin Fan squeezed her hand tightly, swallowed his mouth and asked, "I drew a new painting. Would you like to go over and see it?"


    Sheng Xixi blushed.


    Is Valentine''s Day a day to watch paintings? If it passes, she will definitely be eaten and wiped out, right?


    Looking at paintings or something is an excuse!


    but����


    She also wants to eat and wipe him...


    She bit her lip and said, "Okay, I haven''t seen your new work for a long time."


    Pinfan shook her hand nervously and led her to walk forward quickly.


    After arriving at his residence, he let go of her and stammered: "You, you...you, you sit first, and I will pour you water."


    "Didn''t you look at the painting?" Sheng Xixi asked innocently.


    "Uh... it''s inside." Pin Fan pointed to the studio, "Do you want to look at the painting first? Then come on��"


    "Who wants to see the painting!" Sheng Xixi yelled and rushed over, jumping on him and kissing him.


    He hugged her in a hurry: "Sisi!"


    "Pinfan." She looked at him enchantingly, "Do you like me?"


    "...Of course I like it."


    "I like you too����"


    "But..." He swallowed, "Your dad will definitely kill me."


    "Are you afraid of it?"


    "...Don''t be afraid." He picked her up and walked to the bedroom...


    ��������


    The phone rang and Sheng Xixi suddenly got up from the bed.


    Pin Fan woke up and hurriedly sat up and hugged her: "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?!"


    "What hurts?!" Sheng Xixi shouted, "Where''s my phone!"


    "Mobile phone?!" Pin Fan was taken aback, hearing a voice from outside, and hurriedly said, "I''ll get it!"


    He got out of bed, put on his pants, and went out of the bedroom.


    Sheng Xixi looked at the clothes falling on the ground, recalling the situation of the battle last night, and couldn''t help pulling his hair.


    It really hurts...


    Now I feel like I was run over by a car. Romance novels do not deceive me!


    Pin Fan walked in with the phone and looked at her in horror: "It''s your father!"


    Sheng Xixi took the mobile phone and answered the phone seriously, "Dad, good morning!"


    Sheng Ling asked lazily: "Why didn''t you go home last night?"


    "...I live in school."


    "To be honest!" he lowered his voice.


    Sheng Xixi had no choice but to say: "Pin Fan and I...we spent the night together."


    "Oh~~~" Sheng Lingren lazily prolonged her voice and laughed, "Let him send you back right away!"


    "...I know." Sheng Xixi hung up weakly, raised his head and said to Pin Fan, "Now, take me home."


    "Now?" Pin Fan was taken aback, "Aren''t you going to have breakfast?"


    "What else to eat?!" Sheng Xixi shouted, "After this meal, there will be no next meal! Let''s go back first!"


    ...


    Sheng Xixi took Pin Fan into the villa and found that not only Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan were present, but Sheng Nanxuan was also back!


    Sheng Nanxuan was also wearing a camouflage uniform, apparently just coming back.


    Sheng Xixi ran over idiotically, hugging him for a while and acting like a baby: "Brother~Brother~~You are so handsome! Why am I your sister? If it''s not your sister, you can marry you. ~~"


    Pin Fan twitched his forehead and looked at them angrily. The four of the Sheng family suddenly felt sour in the room.

 Chapter 2164： Sheng Xixis Love 55

    The four of them looked over and said to themselves: Do you still dare to be jealous? !


    Sheng Xixi even thought: If you are pleased, you can still have a life for you, I am all for you!


    Sheng Lingren suddenly reacted: That''s not right, why is the baby just trying to please her elder brother? My father is going to be jealous too!


    He scowled and coughed heavily.


    Sheng Xixi immediately leaned over and squeezed his shoulders: "Dad looks good today~ Happy Valentine''s Day with mom yesterday?"


    Yu Qinghuan glanced at her: "So much talk early in the morning! Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet~" Sheng Xi''s suit was pitiful, "The baby is so hungry..."


    "Then don''t hurry up and eat?"


    Sheng Lingren sneered and looked at Pin Fan: "My baby spent the night with you, why didn''t you give her breakfast?"


    Sheng Xixi: This is unreasonable! Obviously you told me to come back right away!


    However, she only dared to slander, not to speak out.


    Pinfan said, "I wanted to ask Xixi to come back after dinner, but she said..."


    He glanced at Sheng Xixi, saw the other three expressionless faces, paused and lowered his head: "It''s all my fault."


    Yu Qinghuan pulled Sheng Xixi and left: "Let''s go eat first."


    "But..." Sheng Xixi was a little worried.


    Yu Qinghuan pinched her and dragged her away.


    Walking into the restaurant, she asked worriedly: "Will Dad and Brother kill him?!"


    "What nonsense?" Yu Qinghuan glared at him, "It''s illegal to kill, they won''t!"


    "...It''s not good to beat the disabled."


    "It''s illegal to beat the disabled."


    Sheng Xixi was taken aback: "Then what would they do to him?"


    "How would I know?"


    ...


    In the living room, Pin Fan sat nervously on the sofa, looking at Sheng Lingren and Sheng Nanxuan.


    Both of these men have a strong aura, which makes people unconsciously scared.


    Sheng Ling said: "Sixi��s age, many people are in the game world. Whether she treats you sincerely or not, in our eyes, you are the object of her play. If you make her unhappy, we will support She changed one."


    Pin Fan stunned.


    What do you mean?


    "Okay, you can go." Sheng Lingren said.


    "What does uncle mean?!" Pin Fan asked urgently, "Are you going to force me to break up with Sixi?"


    Sheng Ling raised an eyebrow and looked at him: "You deserve me to force you? Xixi likes you now, how can I force her to do things that I don''t like? I just have to wait until the day when you break up naturally."


    Pin Fanton felt shocked.


    He thought he would be beaten or warned when he came today.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t take him seriously. This kind of powerlessness is really embarrassing and frustrating.


    He felt that Sheng Xixi would leave him at any time.


    Her family spoiled her too much and left her alone. Even if they have been dating for five or ten years, when it comes to marriage and marriage, she says it will end, her family will not persuade.


    It��s incredible to change to another family. Even if it''s her own daughter, those parents will persuade her to marry her at the right age and prevent others from reading jokes.


    But it''s different in Shengjia.


    He wanted to keep Sheng Xixi, relying only on himself, unable to seek support from her family.


    "Let''s go." Sheng Nanxuan stood up, preparing to send him out.


    "Sixi--" Pin Fan also wanted to see Sheng Xixi.


    Sheng Nanxuan took his shoulders and dragged him outside.


    Walking out of the villa, Sheng Nanxuan let go of him, and smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, we won''t stop you. Remember today, if you have been together forever, if you divide it... you should count it together."


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2165： Sheng Xixis Love 56

    Pin Fan''s scalp is numb.


    It means... if they break up, they will kill him?


    He shuddered.


    "The driver will send you away." Sheng Nanxuan turned around and closed the door.


    Pin Fan was stunned, and while leaving reluctantly, he took out his mobile phone and texted Sheng Xixi������I''ll go back first. ��


    When Sheng Xixi saw the message, he choked on the porridge.


    She hurriedly put down the dishes and stood up, Yu Qinghuan exclaimed: "What are you going to do? I haven''t finished eating yet!"


    "I''ll go out first!" Sheng Xixi turned around and saw Sheng Lingren and Sheng Nanxuan come in together, and asked quickly, "Where is Pinfan?!"


    "Let him go back." Sheng Ling said lightly.


    "Why?!" Sheng Xixi screamed.


    Sheng Lingren looked at her coldly.


    She was startled, and hurriedly sat back to continue eating, buried her head and did not dare to raise it.


    "Are you going to class today?" Sheng Lingren asked.


    "Hmm..." Sheng Xixi replied in a low voice.


    "Then let your brother take you to school after dinner."


    "I can go by myself..."


    "My brother loves you so much, why wouldn''t he not send you off at home?" Sheng Nanxuan said with a smile.


    Sheng Xixi shuddered, and said in his heart: I know you are not at ease at a glance!


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan changed his clothes and took Sheng Xixi out. After arriving at the school, the classmates'' attention was drawn, and the reporter also moved after hearing the wind and ran to take pictures.


    Fortunately, Sheng Nanxuan brought a bodyguard, and after the bodyguard was broken, he sent Sheng Xixi to the dormitory by himself.


    When I walked downstairs to the dormitory, I saw Pinfan.


    When Sheng Xixi and Pin Fan saw each other, they wanted to hug each other, but there was Sheng Nanxuan next to them.


    Seeing that Sheng Xixi was about to run to give her a hug, Sheng Nanxuan grabbed her.


    Pin Fan finally found out that someone was going to beat the mandarin ducks cruelly!


    Sheng Nanxuan said to Sheng Xixi, "Isn''t you going to be late? Why don''t you go get the book?"


    Sheng Xixi flattened his mouth, looked at Pin Fan reluctantly, and turned his head upstairs one step at a time.


    Pin Fan looked depressed, watching her disappear at the top of the stairs, and had to ask Sheng Nanxuan for peace: "...Big brother."


    "Heh..." Sheng Nanxuan smiled, "Aren''t you busy? Who do you want to hook up with in front of the girls'' dormitory?"


    "..." Hook up your sister! I''m waiting for your sister!


    "Sixi, I''ll send it to the classroom, you go first." Sheng Nanxuan said, "You are now in love, and it is inevitable that you are dizzy and can''t see the future. So you should meet less, cool down your feelings and think about it.


    "..." What qualifications do you single dog have to say such things!


    Pin Fan wanted to give him a bomb to blow him into a cloud in the sky!


    When Sheng Xixi came down, only Sheng Nanxuan was left downstairs. After all, Pin Fan was told to leave.


    Sheng Xixi glared at him angrily: "You''re too much! That''s my boyfriend, what if I drive him away?!"


    "If you leave like this, that means it''s unreliable. It''s better to see it early."


    "...You single dog, what right do you have to say such things!" Sheng Xixi''s emotions exploded.


    Sheng Nanxuan had a meal, raised his hand to look at his watch, and said coolly: "I originally thought, I will go back after sending you to the classroom, then you can continue dating after class. Since you said that, I can only I''ve been following you all day, by the way, listen to your class and receive artistic influence."


    Sheng Xixi gritted her teeth with anger, and said angrily: "You can''t find a girlfriend like this!"


    "Just see if the girls in your class are suitable."


    "..." Fuck! So treacherous! If he sees someone, doesn''t he just run over as soon as he beckons?


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2166： Sheng Xixis Love 57

    Sheng Nanxuan and Sheng Xixi walked into the lecture hall, and the people inside were boiling.


    Sheng Xixi: "..." You usually treat me as ordinary classmates, so how come my brother is like this! sad! Want to drop out!


    Everyone ran over and asked Sheng Nanxuan: "Can I take a photo with you?"


    Sheng Nanxuan smiled and said, "It''s going to go to class, let''s talk about it after class."


    "Well..." Everyone sat down around him and Sheng Xixi excitedly, and then took pictures of them with their phones!


    After the professor came, he saw the outstanding Sheng Nanxuan at a glance. He was slightly surprised and smiled and said, "It looks like my class is very attractive. Unfortunately, there are not many lessons in this class. Everyone should hurry up and make graduation design..."


    When Sheng Xixi heard the phone vibrate, he glanced at Sheng Nanxuan and took it out under the table.


    It is a message from Pinfan: [Dear.../(��o��)/~~]


    Sheng Xixi couldn''t help but smile. He actually sent emojis.


    Sheng Nanxuan''s hand suddenly appeared in front of her, and gently tapped twice on the table.


    She was startled and hurriedly raised her head, looking at him in horror.


    He said: "I don''t want me to accept your mobile phone, just listen to the class."


    Sheng Xixibian opened his mouth, glanced at him accusingly, and stuffed his phone into his bag.


    Then Pinfan was aired by her for a class. It was not until after class that she ran to the toilet and gave him a text message back������Uuuuu...Big brother is terrible! I want to change my brother! ��


    [Just don��t change me. Pin Fan said pitifully.


    The two chatted for several minutes until Sheng Nanxuan''s caller ID appeared on Sheng Xixi''s cell phone.


    She was taken aback, stretched out her hand and patted her head-why did she patronize and text? She should call Pinfan!


    She answered the phone angrily: "You can''t go to the toilet!"


    "It''s been long enough." Sheng Nanxuan said, "If you don''t come out again, I''ll call someone in."


    "����immediately!"


    Sheng Xixi flushed the toilet and went out, looking at him with a grieving expression: "You...you can''t marry a wife like this!"


    "Don''t worry about this."


    "Brother..." Sheng Xixi grabbed him and asked pitifully, "You really want to do this to me? Don''t think you can be arrogant without a girlfriend now! You will have it sooner or later, and I will retaliate!"


    Sheng Nanxuan reached out and held her head: "Dare to threaten me? Then for the next week, I will follow you every step of the way. This is revenge for you!"


    After speaking, he let go of her and turned.


    Sheng Xixi was dumbfounded, and it took a long time to catch up: "A week?! Why do you have so much time? Are you not busy? You were expelled from the army?"


    Sheng Nanxuan gave her a glance: "For you, I took annual leave specially."


    "..."


    Ahhhhh!


    She wants to explode!


    It''s too much! ! !


    Let''s not let people fall in love! ! !


    ...


    A week later, Sheng Nanxuan returned to the army, and Sheng Xixi was afraid that Sheng Ling would arrange for others to watch her.


    If that were the case, she would definitely break out.


    Fortunately, no.


    She thought: her family is still pretty good.


    She can finally meet Pinfan.


    This week, although the two secretly contacted by phone, they were not as satisfied as touching a real person.


    So when they met, the two couldn''t wait to kiss deeply.


    When the date was dark, Pin Fan took her to her residence again, and then the dried vegetables burned into a ball, and it was over until midnight.


    When he woke up the next day, Sheng Xixi was very guilty and frightened - fearing that Sheng Lingren would make Kizzi again to keep the two from seeing each other for a long time.


    (To be continued~^~)

 Chapter 2167： Sheng Xixis Love 58

    But this time, Sheng Ling said nothing.


    So the two of them were glued together, and from time to time they would spend the night together.


    Soon, after graduating from Shengxixi University, I plan to travel abroad with Pinfan to sketch.


    She was afraid that Sheng Lingren and Yu Qinghuan would object, and thought about various high-sounding reasons, but the two directly agreed.


    Sheng Xixi was shocked, and slapped the table and asked loudly, "Say! Who are you?! What do you want to do by pretending to be my parents?!"


    Sheng Lingren was taken aback by her: "What are you nervous about!"


    "Is it okay to promise you?" Yu Qinghuan asked.


    "But..." Sheng Xixi said blankly, "You weren''t like this before... Don''t you like me being with Pinfan?"


    "We don''t like whoever you are with!" Yu Qinghuan said, "but there is no objection, right?"


    "No objection yet?" Sheng Xixi was dissatisfied, but he did not forget about Valentine''s Day.


    Yu Qing slapped the table with anger: "You don''t know what is good or bad! Really opposed, he can get close to you?!"


    "Uh����"


    "Are you shaking M? Do you have to oppose you every day?"


    "What are you talking about?" Shengxi said anxiously, "I just feel a little strange..."


    Yu Qinghuan rolled his eyes: "Be careful when you go out! Your dad and I are also going to travel. It may not be the same as your jet lag. Call your brother if you have anything! By the way, you''d better persuade your brother to hurry up. Time to find a girlfriend..."


    "You are going out too?" Sheng Xixi asked with a smile, "Would you like to join Pinfan and me?"


    "Thank you Bumin!" Sheng Ling said hurriedly, "You love yours, we love us, don''t interfere with each other!"


    He finally had a two-person world, so he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    Sheng Xixi nodded, her heart was secretly refreshed-she also didn''t want a third party to appear on the road between the two, it would be best!


    ...


    On a small island abroad.


    Sheng Xixi woke up from the bed and touched the side, no one was there.


    She got up, picked up Pinfan''s shirt and put it on her body, and opened the French window curtains.


    Outside the window, there is a clear blue water, and a few seagulls fly by.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    After opening her eyes, she went to find Pinfan.


    Pinfan was painting in the studio, and she walked over and hugged him from behind.


    He was not wearing a shirt, her hand slipped on his abdomen, he trembled suddenly, and hurriedly grabbed her hand: "Morning~"


    Sheng Xixi smiled, wrapped his hands around his waist and lay on his shoulders.


    He continued to paint.


    The picture shows her back in tulle, beautiful and blurred, with a touch of sexy.


    "How much do you plan to sell it?" she asked.


    He turned around and kissed her: "You are my priceless treasure, don''t sell it!"


    "It''s just painting."


    "That won''t let others see you so attractive."


    She smiled with satisfaction, and said, "But since you have drawn it, you will be seen sooner or later."


    "I will bring it into the coffin." He put down his paintbrush and paint tray, turned his head and held her face, and gently brushed her hair, "Actually your most beautiful look is...when you are not wearing clothes. Of course. , I don��t know how to draw these things, they only exist in my mind. I don��t want any accidents to happen."


    Sheng Xixi smiled: "Actually...painting is nothing, I like it. I''ve never painted something like that before, I''m a little looking forward to it~"


    He glanced at her blankly: "The back view is okay, nothing else!"

 Chapter 2168： Sheng Nanxuan Blind Date

    Sheng Xixi stuck out his tongue: "Then can I draw you?"


    He thought for a while, coughed lightly, blushed and said: "The upper body is fine, but the lower body is not."


    "Bah!" Sheng Xixi spit on him, "You want to be beautiful!"


    ...


    Sheng Xixi and Pin Fan traveled outside for two years and drew a lot of paintings, and their feelings grew unabated.


    The two planned to make some new plans for the journey, but suddenly received news that Wu Di and Tang Xinxin are getting married!


    Wu Di and Tang Xinxin were married by Fengzi, and the Wu family didn''t really appreciate Tang Xinxin''s identity. But Wu Di fainted for her. Seeing that Tang Xinxin''s private life was also regular, the Wu family agreed.


    Tang Xinxin invited friends from the showbiz circle, as well as Gong Mo and Shan Rong.


    On the wedding day, guests gathered.


    Gong Mo is a bridesmaid, standing beside Tang Xinxin in a light blue dress, gentle and generous.


    She was a little excited. Because Sheng Nanxuan will definitely attend this wedding, and I don''t know...Is there any chance to take a closer look at him.


    While resting in the bridal room, Sheng Xixi came to see Tang Xinxin.


    Tang Xinxin hurriedly introduced to everyone, specially pulling Gong Mo to her and said to her: "This is my best friend. I am now a war correspondent abroad."


    "Wow~" Sheng Xixi looked at Gong Mo with admiration, "You are really a hero."


    Gong Mo smiled awkwardly: "Although there is a small-scale war over there, the safety of the reporters can still be guaranteed. Under normal circumstances, there will be no danger."


    "That''s just a general situation." Sheng Xixi said, "you still have to be careful. By the way, where are you? My brother seems to be joining the peacekeeping force, maybe you will meet..."


    Gong Mo''s heart jumped: "Yes, is it?"


    "Yes. Originally, he was coming today, but he can''t come with a temporary task, otherwise I can introduce you to you now~"


    After Sheng Xixi finished speaking, she looked at her secretly, and judged in her heart: she looks pretty good, if her brother is tempted, there is no need to doubt his sexuality...


    After hearing her words, Gong Mo pursed his lips, feeling disappointed.


    It seemed that she had no relationship with him at all.


    ...


    Two more years later, Sheng Nanxuan returned from the peacekeeping force and was 31 years old.


    At this time, Pinfan successfully proposed to Sheng Xixi.


    But Sheng Ling was reluctant to marry Sheng Xixi, and said: "The growth is in order, your brother is not married yet, what are you worried about?!"


    Sheng Xixi Bian said: "This is his pot! He is thirty-one years old, and his cousin Xinzhuo has given birth to a baby in his second marriage. He is so impatient and not irritable. If you don''t get married, you will let me live Are you an old girl?"


    In the previous life, Lin Jing, Wu Wanxi and others were all suitors of Sheng Nanxuan. In this life, he has been dragged to this age, and the suitors can''t afford to wait, and have married others.


    Yu Qinghuan said: "I will arrange a blind date for him!"


    Sheng Xixi raised his hands and feet in favor, Sheng Ling didn''t care.


    Sheng Nanxuan himself had no objection, and he went to see whoever arranged it, but no one liked it.


    Then, he said to Yu Qinghuan: "Look, I didn''t mean to get married when I really didn''t get married. I really met the person who moved my heart, I can show you a flash marriage in an hour!"


    Yu Qinghuan suffocated: "You wait for me!" She went to find Gong Mo to see if he wanted a flash marriage!


    "What are you waiting for? I''m going back to the army tomorrow!"


    "I will arrange another one for you."


    Sheng Nanxuan sighed: "You are not annoying, I am annoying����"


    "Just one." Yu Qinghuan said, "If you still look down on it, I''ll do whatever you want. If you like...Nanxuan, don''t you come and ask me to let you flash marriage? There is no door! Love takes time Talk, let��s talk for a few years before getting married..."

 Chapter 2169： All I want is Gong Mo!

    "All right!" Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly agreed, "You go to make arrangements, I''m going to pack up."


    Yu Qinghuan choked, sighed helplessly, turned around and picked up the phone to call Wu''s house.


    It was Wu Di''s mother who answered the phone, and Yu Qing laughed and said, "Cousins, I have to ask you for help~"


    "You say!" said hurriedly over there, "if you have something, just say it, why can''t you help?"


    "This is done, I will seal you a big red envelope!"


    Over there, he was taken aback, and said in doubt: "It''s not Nan Xuan''s business, right?"


    Recently, Yu Qinghuan arranged a blind date for Sheng Nanxuan, and the whole city knew about it.


    "Yes..." Yu Qinghuan sighed, "He doesn''t call anyone, I can only cast the net..."


    "I don''t have any resources here."


    "You don''t have one, your daughter-in-law has it!" Yu Qing laughed happily, "She is a star, and there are many people in the circle."


    "Uh... this, this is true." But those stars, there are so many unclean ones, does she like it?


    "I remember when Wu Di got married, there was a bridesmaid who looked good and had a good temperament. Can you help me ask?"


    "Okay! Xinxin will bring her child over this afternoon, I will just help you ask!"


    Yu Qinghuan''s eyes lit up: "Well, then I will go to your house in the afternoon and we will talk face to face."


    After a meal over there, I hurriedly said yes, but hung up the phone but felt depressed.


    When Wu Di got married, there were several bridesmaids around Tang Xinxin, and she didn''t know which Yu Qinghuan was after. What if you are already married or have disorderly personal life?


    When Tang Xinxin came back, she grabbed Tang Xinxin and asked, Tang Xinxin was surprised: "No matter who the cousin is after, I can only introduce Gong Mo to her! Others are married or have boyfriends. , Gong Mo is still single!"


    "How about this Gong Mo?"


    "Uh..." Tang Xinxin paused, "I think she''s pretty good, I''m afraid my cousin will look down on it. Momo is a single-parent family, her father died when she was very young, and her mother is very nice. She is A reporter, I worked as a war correspondent in Emilia a few years ago, but I got stray bullets during the interview two years ago and came back. Now she is doing news on TV. She has never been in a relationship. She is thirty years old this year. Auntie has been Worry about her..."


    "Why don''t you fall in love?" These are all thirty years old, but don''t have any problems.


    "I was busy a few years ago, and I didn''t want to die in the past two years. I think she is a bit unmarried."


    Mother Wu Di listened and thought for a while and said, "Your cousin will come later. Let''s see what she says."


    After Yu Qinghuan came, the two of them talked about the situation, and Yu Qinghuan thought: What I want is Gong Mo!


    She smiled and said, "They are all a lot of years old, maybe they are waiting for each other! I think this child is pretty good, Xinxin, please help me ask if she wants to. If you like, let Nan Xuan go. See her, and see what she says. It��s fine if she likes it, but it doesn��t matter if she doesn��t like it. Be a friend.��


    Tang Xinxin smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll call and ask."


    Yu Qinghuan said: "Don''t call it Nanxuan, just call it your friend."


    Tang Xinxin was taken aback and nodded. She also felt that it would be better not to tell Gong Mo. After all, Sheng Nanxuan''s status is so high. What if Gong Mo feels unattainable and will not meet him?


    ...


    Gong Mo has no interest in marriage. She has already planned to be single for a lifetime, and is planning how to live her life in the future.

 Chapter 2170： season finale

    Tang Xinxin had arranged two blind dates for her before. She could not let her down and went to the appointment. But he has no interest in those two men, and after eating, there is no more.


    This time she received Tang Xinxin''s call, she naturally refused.


    Tang Xinxin said anxiously: "It''s nothing but three sisters! This is the third time, you give me a face, go! If you still look down on this time, I will definitely not arrange a fourth time for you! This person is special Excellent! Excellent!"


    "No matter how good I am," Gong Mo said.


    "Sister��"


    Gong Mo helplessly: "Okay, OK, can''t I go? You said, the last time, and the next time, the boat of friendship will overturn!"


    Tang Xinxin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "Ok! Ok! What did you say, sister!"


    ...


    When the agreed day came, the wind was sunny.


    Gong Mo opened the closet and remembered that Shan Rong called last night, still worried about her lifelong events.


    She didn''t dare to tell Shan Rong that she wanted to be single, so she could only say that she was going to have a blind date with Tang Xinxin''s arrangement today.


    Shan Rong was so happy that he would go to the temple to offer incense and let the Bodhisattva bless her to win.


    Gong Mo smiled, triumphant?


    For her mother, she can''t be willful either.


    She decided right now, no matter what kind of person the other party is, it doesn''t matter, that''s it!


    Anyway, marriage is just going to end, just marry anyone, let mother rest assured.


    She took out her only cheongsam.


    The cheongsam is plain khaki with red piping, and a large peony is embroidered on the waist. The peony has green leaves matching, which is very colorful.


    Women wear cheongsam, with a different kind of beauty. She believed that the man who was on a blind date would be astonished when he saw her at the first sight, and then... the marriage was half set.


    She changed her clothes, put her hair halfway around her head, and put on a light makeup.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I don''t know why, a little sad.


    She always has a dream of Sheng Nanxuan.


    Maybe it was because of him, she didn''t like anyone, and she was indifferent to anyone.


    She felt she was crazy, ruining her life for someone who was impossible to reach.


    She kept looking up at him, but he didn''t even know her.


    Two years ago, they had the opportunity to meet.


    At that time he joined the peacekeeping force and went to Emilia.


    She happened to be going to interview him that day, but she encountered a surprise attack on her way, was hit by a stray bullet, and was sent back to the country.


    From then on, she gave up her heart and no longer looked forward to seeing him.


    ...


    Sheng Nanxuan walked into the tea restaurant, and the waiter blushed when he saw him.


    He patrolled around on his seat and saw a graceful back. The man wore a cheongsam, classical and elegant, but he frowned.


    What kind of clothes you can''t wear, but this kind of chic is a speculation at first sight, I want to make people fall in love at first sight!


    Sheng Nanxuan twisted his eyebrows, if he hadn''t agreed to Yu Qinghuan, he wanted to turn around and leave!


    He doesn''t like such a scheming woman!


    He walked over slowly and pulled away the chair opposite her.


    Gong Mo raised his head, his eyes widened suddenly, and he was taken aback.


    When Sheng Nanxuan saw her, there was a rumbling in his head. He couldn''t remember any opportunistic tricks and deep scheming. He just yelled: Just her! Just her! It''s her!


    He stared at him intently and sat down slowly.


    There was a cup of tea in front of him, and he accidentally knocked it over.


    Gong Mo was startled, and hurriedly lowered his head, his thoughts were flying wildly: Sheng Nanxuan! Why is he here? !


    Sheng Nanxuan hurriedly lifted the cup and wiped the water on the table with a paper towel.


    The waiter came over, and he reached out to stop: "No need!"


    After drying, he nervously held his fingers on the palms of his hands and asked Gong Mo, "Are you Gong Mo?"


    "Mr. Sheng..." Gong Mo raised his head, his expression was calm, but his heart was pounding, "I''m on a blind date."


    "I know." He nodded, "I am your blind date."


    Gong Mo was stunned for a moment.


    He licked his lips and said nervously, "Sorry, I''m a little nervous."


    Gong Mo swept from his face to his hand, and whispered, "I can see it."


    He smiled awkwardly and stared at her as if a beast was staring at its prey.


    She is his!


    This is his only thought.


    He wanted to carry her back to his castle right now, pressing her under him and loving her!


    The feeling he had never had before scared him, and also afraid of scaring her.


    He swallowed and asked, "Do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Gong Mo lowered his head, not daring to look at him, and said softly: "I haven''t met before, but I respect other people''s ideas."


    "I met once." He said.


    "..." Gong Mo''s heart suddenly picked up. Does he like anyone? Then why come on a blind date? She turned out to be an ordinary person.


    "It''s now, to you." He stared at her, "I hope you won''t be offended by saying this."


    "...No." She smiled slightly, feeling a little excited, feeling incredible, "Do you believe... a person will fall in love with someone who doesn''t know him at all? I mean, like fans to idols, fans know themselves Idol, but the idol certainly doesn��t know her, but she is..."


    "It should be."


    "Yes..." She lowered her eyes and said bitterly, "I treat you...that''s the way it is."


    "So..." He smiled slightly, "I wish I would marry you soon."


    It takes less than an hour to set her down, it only takes a second!


    ����End of full text����


    The finale of this article! A new article will be published in a while, and I hope everyone will remember it. This article has many shortcomings, the new article will work hard to improve, to give everyone a better reading experience.


    Looking forward to seeing you all again!


    by Xu Lao Lao